《My Backyard is the Tang Dynasty》


 Chapter 1: old house ancient well

    "Grandpa, I''m back!" When Li Yin stepped into the old house, he suddenly felt sour. Since his grandfather passed away, he went back to school in NJ City, and now a year has passed, and he has returned to this city. This old house.


    Pushing open the door of the side room, the portrait of grandpa is still on the altar. The kind smile on the photo is the same as when he was alive. He hasn¡¯te back for a year. A thinyer of dust has fallen on the portrait. Feeling guilty, I picked up the photo and wiped it with my clothes.


    Just after graduating this year, Li Yin returned to the city of SH. After much deliberation, he decided toe back here to find a job. The old house is on the outskirts of the city of SH, not far from a subway station. The transportation is very convenient, and it is a very ideal ce. It also saves him the trouble of renting a house, allowing him to find a job with peace of mind.


    After paying homage to his grandfather, Li Yin began to tidy up the old house. After all, the old house is where he lives, and it cannot be left as deserted as before. Holding a broom, Li Yin began to clean the old house.


    The old house is a typical self-built house in the south. In addition to a side house, there is also a two-story small building with white walls and blue tiles, which has some ancient charm. There is also arge yard behind the small building. In the past, his grandfather always nted some vegetables in the yard. In one summer, these vegetables were enough for the two of them to eat.


    Recalling the days when he and his grandfather lived together, Li Yin went to his grandfather''s former bedroom and picked up a broom to clean the bottom of the bed. At this moment, he swept out a yellowed envelope with the broom.


    Frowning slightly, Li Yin suddenly remembered the night before his grandfather passed away. He pointed to the bed and kept saying "letter". At that time, because he was too sad, Li Yin didn''t care at all, and then sent his grandfather to the hospital. The funeral or something made him forget about itpletely.


    Squeezing the envelope, Li Yin felt a hard ring-shaped object, which looked like a ring. He tore open the envelope and looked, and it turned out to be a bronze ring lying at the bottom of the envelope.


    Pouring out the ring, Li Yin unfolded the letter paper and looked at it, but this lookpletely subverted Li Yin''s worldview.


    In the letter, Li Yin''s grandfather said that he is not from this world, and Li Yin is not his grandson, but a child he picked up. The world he lived in before was a ce with highly developed space technology, and he used to It was the world''s top scientist, a failure of a space experiment brought him to Earth.


    For decades, he has been trying to restore the time and space tunnel back with the technology in his hands, but when he spent decades of hard work and thought he seeded, he failed again. What he arrived was not the original world, but another time and space .


    Letters slipped from Li Yin''s hands one by one. He is in a state of disarray now. He never imagined that these plots that only appear in novels actually appeared in his own life.


    Grandpa would never make such a joke with him before he died, so all of this must be true. Thinking of this, Li Yin looked at the ancient well in the backyard.


    From childhood until now, Li Yin has never understood why his grandfather didn¡¯t use the water in the well to irrigate the garden, and kept warning him not to get close to the ancient well. Now, he fully understands that the bottom of this ancient well hides one end of the time-space tunnel.


    When he came to the backyard, Li Yin found the ce in the middle of the yard that had always been listed as a taboo by his grandfather. This ancient well had existed since he could remember, and the stone millstone with a diameter of one meter had been ced there from beginning to end. On the mouth of the well.


    With all his strength, Li Yin pushed the millstone down the wellhead. At this moment, an artificial steel esctor appeared in front of him. Li Yin is like this.


    It is noon now, and the sun is shining directly on the bottom of the well. Li Yin looked down, and there is no trace of water at the bottom of the well, but a piece of drynd.


    Holding onto the esctor, Li Min went down thedder and soon reached the bottom of the well. Turning around, a two-meter-high cave extended about five meters to his right. The door seemed to be embedded in the soil, and the blue energy inside the metal door was like a mirror, reflecting Li Yin''s astonished face.


    Walking towards the metal door step by step, Li Yin took out the ring left by his grandfather. This ring not only contains a huge space, but also the key to travel through the tunnel of time and space, otherwise he would not be able to go anywhere after passing through this energy membrane , will only hit the mud wall behind the door.


    "Grandpa has already tried it, what are you afraid of!" Li Yin couldn''t help bing nervous, and at the same time keptforting himself, holding the ring tighter and tighter.


    In the letter, Li Yin''s grandfather told him that the other end of the time-space tunnel is a time-space parallel to the earth, and that time-space is now in a dynasty in history that he knows well¡ªthe Tang Dynasty.


    Yes, Li Yin does know the Tang Dynasty very well. And this is all thanks to his name. When he was in school, teachers and ssmates often used his name to make fun of him in history ss. Who let him have the same name as Li Yin, the sixth son of Tang Taizong!


    Wracking his heart, Li Yin hesitated whether to take that step. At this time, fear gradually suppressed his curiosity. Facing the unknown, the inferiority of human beings was fully exposed in him.


    "Those who refuse to take the first step will never learn to walk, nor can they experience the joy of running!" A sentence suddenly sounded in his mind, which was said by Li Yin''s grandfather when he was two years old. Two-year-old Li Yin can''t walk yet. His grandfather said this. I don''t know why, but he remembered it when he was young, and after his grandfather said this sentence, he really took the first step in his life at the age of two.


    "Grandpa, I believe in you!" muttering in his mouth, Li Yin stepped into the metal door, and then, a white light covered his sight, and then he saw the most terrifying scene in his life-his body began to shake Little by little, he just remembered one thing, he forgot to press the protection button on the ring in a moment of excitement.


    "fuck!" In the space-time tunnel, Li Yin only thought of this word, and then he lost consciousness...


    In the seventh year of Zhenguan, Liang Wangfu.


    "Wuuu... Sixth brother, why are you bothering? The emperor only scolded you like that when he was angry for a while. Why can''t you think about it so much and run to throw yourself into a well!"


    In the back hall of Prince Liang¡¯s mansion, next to King Liang¡¯s bed, a young man wearing a blue round-neck gown and a jade belt around his waist was sobbing while watching a young man with a white cloth belt wrapped around his head on the bed. He was the current emperor, Li Shimin¡¯s The third son Li Ke.


    Just an hour ago, Jin Daqian, the housekeeper of the Prince Liang Mansion, rushed to his Prince Shu Mansion in a hurry and told him that Li Yin jumped into the backyard of the Prince Liang Mansion andmitted suicide.


    Li Yin was originally the younger brother of his mother''spatriots, and the rtionship between the two was deep. When he heard the news, he immediately put down his official duties and came over. At this time, the imperial physician had already treated Li Yin and told him that Li Yin had only suffered a head injury , will not hurt his life, so he is relieved.


    I don''t know how long it took, Li Yin woke up leisurely, the horror experience in the space-time tunnel made him terrified, he concentrated a little, he suddenly felt a burning pain in his head, and there was still faint crying in his ears came.


    Opening his eyes, Li Yin saw Li Ke who was crying for the first time. He didn''t know this young man, but he felt very familiar. Withplicated memories, Li Yin finally understood that he had resurrected with the corpse, and this corpse Or the sixth son of Tang Taizong - Li Yin.


    "It''s time to y Dafa!" After receiving the memory in his mind, Li Yin smiled wryly. He originally nned toe to Tang Dynasty for a while and then go back, but now it''s over, and he has be a person of Tang Dynasty.


    "Ring! My ring!" Li Yin remembered the ring, and suddenly sat up and yelled, scaring Li Ke, who was concentrating on crying, almost having a heart attack.


    "My lord, is this what you''re talking about?" A voice sounded behind Li Ke, and Jin Daqian stepped forward holding a bronze ring in his right hand, which he picked up at the bottom of the well.


    Looking at the ring in Jin Daqian''s hand, Li Yin burst into a smile, as long as he has the ring, he can go back.


    Seeing that Li Yin had woken up and looked lively, Li Ke turned around and quickly wiped away his tears. When he turned around, his face seemed to be covered with ayer of frost. Six, how long are you going to be crazy, because of you, the concubine mother and the emperor had a quarrel in the pce today, how much are you going to let me and the concubine mother worry about you!"


    The ring was lost and recovered, and Li Yin was happy. He was suddenly reprimanded by Li Ke.


    It turns out that this Li Yin has been stubborn since he was a child. He often hangs out with some cronies, visits brothels, molested women from good families, and fighting ismonce.


    At the feet of the Son of Heaven, Li Shimin''s eyeliner was all over him, so how could he not understand his son''s virtue, so in the seventh year of Zhenguan, an imperial decree sent Li Yin to Xiangzhou as the governor, and he was so happy that he was out of sight and out of mind. But what Li Shimin didn''t expect was that this son of a high-ranking official in the capital became even more dissolute and unrestrained after he went down to the local area, causing resentment among the local people.


    A Xiangzhou official couldn''t stand it anymore, so he ran to persuade Li Yin, but he never thought that Li Yin was furious on the spot, and even beat the official brutally. Now, the officials in Xiangzhou couldn''t bear it anymore So, they jointly wrote a memorial, and all of them pressed their fingerprints. The meaning in the memorial is very straightforward, either Li Yin left Xiangzhou, or they went on collective strike.


    Receiving this memorial, the court was in an uproar, and all the officials looked at Li Shimin, meaning this is your son, what do you think should be done.


    Li Shimin didn''t know Li Shimin''s expression at that time, but soon an imperial decree recalled him to Chang''an, and told him to go directly to Taiji Pce without even going back to the pce.


    Li Yin was born in Chang''an, and he longed for the prosperity of Chang''an. He was simple-minded and went back. It is said that after he left, the people of Xiangzhou celebrated each other. It can be seen that Li Yin regarded Xiangzhou as a disaster.


    Fasting all the way, Li Yin returned to Chang''an, but this time he was obedient, and went directly to Tai Chi Pce to meet Li Shimin.


    Seeing his son whom he hadn''t seen for several months, Li Shimin didn''t feel the joy of meeting his father and son at all. He scolded his head and face for half an hour, and Li Yin summed up a lot of words in four words - birds and beasts are worse .


    Being scolded by his father for being inferior to birds and beasts, Li Yin would naturally not be happy, and returned to the Prince Liang''s mansion depressed, but Li Ke and the servants of the prince''s mansion thought hemitted suicide in shame and indignation, so that would underestimate Li Yin''s psychological endurance and thick skin up.


    This guy came back and heard that the ancient well in the backyard was haunted, so he ran to the backyard to join in the fun, but he didn''t want to identally fall down and lose his life, and let someone careless take advantage of it.

 Chapter 2: The princes life, different fireworks

    After Li Ke finished his reprimand, he looked straight at Li Yin, hoping to find even a trace of guilt from his face, but he was disappointed. She was in a daze and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Li Yin has no time to be in a daze now. He is thinking about how to deal with the current situation. In a blink of an eye, he became the sixth prince Li Yin. The sudden change of identity caught him off guard, and his thoughts turned. After a while, he felt relieved again. In the 21st century, he is just a single nerd who is still looking for a job, but here he is a 100% pure prince, let him choose, he would rather be the prince, and using the ring and the time-space tunnel in the ancient well, he can still asionally Returning to the modern society, when the timees, we can use the different advantages of the two worlds to have both sides...


    "Hey...hey..." Thinking of this, Li Yin, who was sitting on the bed,ughed wretchedly, his saliva overflowing like the Yellow River was out of control.


    Previously he looked stupid, but now he added smirk and drooling, an ominous premonition arose in Li Ke''s heart, his face was gloomy, and he turned to the imperial physician who was treating Li Yin: "What''s going on! Didn''t you say Are you all right?"


    Li Ke was originally a prince, and his speech was a bit powerful. The imperial doctor felt chills, immediately knelt down, and said tremblingly: "My Highness, the Sixth Prince''s body is fine, but His Highness fell into the bottom of the well and injured himself. Head...in case...", the imperial physician did not dare to continue the words, but the meaning was already obvious.


    Polo was already very popr in the Tang Dynasty, and idents often urred when people fell from horses, and among those who injured their heads, many of them had problems with their heads and became stupid people. Therefore, many people understand this mean.


    Li Ke had already thought of this possibility when he saw Li Yin''s appearance. What the imperial doctor said made his heart cool again. Although this younger brother of the same mother is stubborn, Li Ke has always loved this younger brother very much. Now that he is like this, his tears fell again.


    "Third brother, I''m fine, don''t be sad!" At this time, Li Yin spoke up, and he who nned to live here had initially adapted to his identity, but he still had no feelings for Li Ke. But at least the y has to be yed!


    Li Yin''s words turned Li Ke''s grief into joy. He held Li Yin''s shoulders tightly with both hands, patted hard, and said, "You are so scared to death, brother, you can''t do such stupid things again in the future!"


    After performing a full set of ys, Li Yin immediately said with a look of remorse: "It was all my fault before, but today I was reprimanded by the emperor, and I havee to my senses. Third brother, don''t worry, I will not give you and me any more in the future." The concubine is causing trouble."


    "Liu Lang..." Li Yin''s current mood can no longer be described in words. If the prodigal son turns back, he will not be exchanged for gold, let alone a prince. Li Yin''s troubles in the past made him and Concubine Yang unable to hold their heads high among the many princes, princesses and concubines. Did Min finally understand their suffering?


    Li Yin is not only healthy now, but also has a heart of repentance. Li Ke is in a good mood, and chatted with Li Yin for some gossip. After rewarding the imperial doctor, he left the Liang Pce. Too much time wasted here.


    After Li Ke left, Li Yin jumped off the bed like a hungry tiger, and rushed directly to a cdon vase ced in the corner of the room.


    In the Tang Dynasty, the porcins were Nanqing and Beibai. Nanqing refers to the cdon of Yue Kiln, and Beibai refers to the white porcin of Xing Kiln in the north. Among them, cdon is more precious than white porcin.


    This cdon vase is about half a meter high. It is the same color of aqua blue, and the enamel is bright and clear. Li Yin doesn''t know how to appreciate it, but he also thinks that the workmanship of this vase is good.


    After ying with it for a while, Li Yin admired several other furnishings in the room. The golden toad, jade pig, and colored ze were all luxury items of the royal family at that time.


    "Get rich, this is a real product from the Tang Dynasty, don''t worry about it being a fake!" Li Yin picked up a white porcin teapot and said brokenly, with a wolf-like gleam in his eyes, the function of the ring is very protective In the two states of non-protection and non-protection, Li Yin let the passage of time and space destroy his body because he forgot to turn on the protection. Once the protection is turned on, the effect of the passage of time and space will be ignored, which means that Li Yin can put these antiques Outside protected areas so that back in the modern day they are still authentic antiques and will not be considered high imitations.


    "Your Highness, do you think these furnishings are old? This old ve will ask someone to change them for you!" Jin Daqian stayed in the bedroom and hadn''t left yet. Seeing Li Yin frowning, he looked at the furnishings in the room one by one. Follow up.


    "Oh, no, go get busy. I''m just looking around. I haven''t been back for two years. I''m familiar with the environment!" After speaking, he stepped out of the threshold and walked into the yard.


    During the Tang Dynasty, Chang¡¯an City was divided into three general areas, the pce city where the emperor¡¯s concubines lived, the imperial city where the officials worked, and finally the Outer Kingdom City where the mansions and dwellings were concentrated. Among the three areas, the Outer Kingdom City had thergest area and was located in the east-west direction. There are also East Market and West Market respectively, and Li Min''s Prince Liang''s Mansion is in Wai Guo City.


    Leaving the bedroom, Li Yin walked along a stone arch bridge and walked through a pond full of goldfish, to the opposite corridor. Most buildings in the Tang Dynasty were made of wood, supplemented by bricks and tiles. Li Min¡¯s Liangwangfu was no exception. Thebination of these simple structures gives all kinds of buildings a different kind of beauty. Walking here, Li Yin really felt the beauty of the garden.


    Turning around, it took Li Yin about half an hour. He roughly estimated that Liang Wangfu covers an area of ??10,000 square meters. Compared with the 21st century, it is really a mansion.


    While Li Yin wasmenting the extravagant life of the nobles in the Tang Dynasty, Jin Daqian, the head of the pce, hurried over, sweating on his face, and shouted as he walked: "Your Highness, it''s not good, Your Highness..." He almost cried.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" Li Yin asked strangely, did his emperor fathere up with some idea to punish him, probably no one in Chang''an City would dare to make trouble with him except him.


    "Your Highness, the Ministry of Internal Affairs has arrived, and this month they only gave us a monthly sry of five guanxi in the Liang Pce, which is a total of forty-five guan, and the pce is almost out of control!"


    "What!" When it came to the issue of money, Li Yin immediately became sensitive. This cheap old man was nning topletely restrict his freedom. Without spare money, he would not be able to spend time with his friends in Chang''an City.


    Li Yin''s head started to move, Chang''an is now eight qian for a bucket of rice, one bucket of rice is ten liters, and one liter of rice is two catties. If converted, one penny is equivalent to three yuan in modern times, and five guanqian is five thousand Wen. That is to say, the monthly sry of the pce is equivalent to 15,000 yuan.


    Fifteen thousand yuan a month is definitely enough for Li Yin, but there are still a lot of servants in Liang Wangfu, and these people have to be paid, otherwise no one will work for you.


    "How many servants are there in the pce now!" Li Yin asked.


    Jin Daqian was able to be the chief manager. Apart from ttering skills, he must not be stupid. He immediately understood what Li Yin meant, and said: "The pce now has four servants, eight servants, one ountant, and It''s me! My lord, you mean to cut down these servants?"


    "Then how much is the total monthly sry?" Li Yin didn''t answer, but asked another question.


    Jin Daqian replied honestly: "The servant girl is 300 yuan a month, the servant is 200 yuan a month, the monthly sry of the ountant and me is a little higher, 600 yuan and consistent."


    After doing some calctions, Li Yin finally understood why Jin Daqian said that the pce would soon be overwhelmed. After removing the monthly sries of these people, there was only 600 wen left for the pce to spend. No one would die of starvation.


    "What should I do? Your Highness!" Jin Daqian understood that the pce had no surplus food, and Li Yin in the past was a pure moonlight n, leaving no savings at all.


    If it was Li Yin in the past, he was doomed to be in a hurry, or eveny off his servants, and ept the punishment honestly, but it is different now. Li Yin, a 21st century otaku, is full of tricks to make money in this dynasty.


    Li Yin lost the word "as usual" and sent the bewildered Jin Daqian away. When he returned to the bedroom, Li Yin took out the ring and pressed a few buttons, and the artworks ced in the room immediately disappeared. pieces.


    Then Li Yin swaggered down to the ancient well in the apse. This time he remembered to turn on the protection function, opened his eyes again, and returned to the ancient well in the backyard of the old house.


    Back in the familiar room, if it wasn¡¯t for the Tang Dynasty costume he was wearing, he would have thought it was a dream. He pressed a button again, and a cdon vase, a jade unicorn, and a zed Buddha statue fell out of the ring. He specially set up a protection area for this shuttle, and these antiques are genuine.


    Li Yin was really shocked. In his grandfather''s world, the space ring was actually a household item, and the ring his grandfather left him had a huge space of hundreds of thousands of square meters.


    Changing back into modern casual clothes, Li Yin stood in the mirror and looked at himself carefully. There was a thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy in the mirror. Seeing the boy''s appearance, he was surprised, and hurriedly found his ID card. Seeing the photo on the ID card, Li Yin looked at himself again, and his appearance was basically the same, "It''s too coincidental, the name is the same, but the appearance is almost the same!" Li Yin said to himself, but it is not necessary It relieved him of ayer of worry, he didn''t have to be a ck household anymore, he could still handle things with his original identity.


    "Is he still pretty handsome?" Looking at it again, Li Yin farted, and then focused on the antiques he brought back. It''s time to do some serious business.


    Antique trading is a violent industry. Antique dealers travel all over the country to buy antiques. As long as you find a priceless antique, it is not difficult to get rich overnight.


    Of course Li Yin would not go to these amateur antique dealers. In a metropolis like SH City, an antique auction house is a rtively good choice.


    After taking a taxi, Li Yan took the three antiques directly to the rtively famous antique auction house in SH City, and exined his purpose.


    "Sir, please wait for a moment, our appraiser wille and evaluate it for you. If it is genuine and you n to sell it in our auction shop, we can waive your appraisal fee. If it is a fake, you need to pay An appraisal fee." The front deskdy in ck overalls said politely.


    Li Yin has 100% confidence in his antiques, and said: "No problem!"


    After waiting for a while, an old man in a Tang suit came to the hall. Li Yin had seen him before. He was a cultural relic expert who often appeared on national treasure appraisal programs. Now he was more at ease...

 Chapter 3: billionaire

    "Hello! Master Yu!" Li Yin remembered that this person''s name was Yu Zhengmin. He stood up and said hello. The price of this batch of antiques can be counted on him.


    Smiled politely, shook hands with Li Yin, Yu Zhengmin sat opposite Li Yin, "Xiao Zhao told me that your antiques are from the Zhenguan era, are these all from your collection?"


    Xiao Zhao was the receptionist just now. Li Yin had already told her the year when he chatted with her, "My grandfather used to like to collect some antiques from the Tang Dynasty. After his death, he told me that I could sell these antiques. There are some economic problems." Speaking of this, Li Yin stopped, he thought this reason was not bad, and this is also the reason why many people put their family heirlooms up for auction, two words ck of money!"


    Nodding, Yu Zhengmin looked at the three antiques on the table, and picked up the cdon vase first.


    There are four ways to distinguish the price of an antique. First, it has a long history; second, it is a high-quality official product; detached.


    Li Yin sat leisurely on the sofa, the cool air from the air conditioner made him feel refreshed all over. In the Tang Dynasty, his status was noble, but it has to be said that the quality of life there was really not good. There is no modernfort.


    Compared with Li Yin''s leisurely attitude, Yu Zhengmin''s eyeballs are falling out at this time. This blue and white porcin vase may really be porcin from the Tang Dynasty, and it is also from an official kiln, specially for the royal family. If this is the case, then this cdon porcin vase But it''s priceless.


    "Mr. Li, wait a moment. Your collection is very precious, but I can''t make the decision alone. In this way, I will invite a few professionals toe over now to avoid mistakes."


    When Yu Zhengmin said this, Li Yin was relieved, it was not toote, he could wait for a while.


    After making a phone call, Yu Zhengmin returned to the table to continue appraising the other two antiques, his expression getting more and more exciting.


    After a while, the door of the bazaar was pushed open by a group of people, and an old man older than Yu Zhengmin walked in with the support of three people.


    Yu Zhengmin got up immediately when he saw it, and said, "Teacher, I have to trouble you again!"


    "Show me the collection quickly!" The old man ignored Yu Zhengmin''s greetings, and let Yu Zhengmin lead him to Li Yin''s three antiques.


    These people, Li Yin, all looked familiar, but they couldn''t remember their names. After sitting down, the group gathered together and pointed at the three antiques. Half an hourter, the discussion stopped. At this time, Yu Zheng Min''s teacher stood up, "That''s right, this is a real product from the Zhenguan era, and it''s all used by the royal family."


    "How about the price?" Li Yin said, he is most concerned about this, for him, these antiques are not worth much, but whether they can be exchanged for rmb is very important.


    "You are a collector!" The old man turned to Li Yin, "Young man, sell these three collections to me for 160 million. I assure you, even if it is auctioned, you will not be able to sell them for this price."


    "Teacher, this is not good!" Yu Zhengmin was taken aback by the old man''s words, he is not grabbing the auction house''s business!


    "What''s the matter, that girl Su Xin can still chew on my old bones, I want to collect all these three pieces to pay this price, otherwise I will take the risk of losing 10 million?"


    The two are still arguing endlessly, but Li Yin is already dizzy with happiness, 160 million, this moneyes too easily.


    Li Yin understands that it will take a long time to go through the formal auction process, and in front of him are several giants in the cultural relics world who can manipte the prices of antiques. 160 million is already a very satisfactory price for him. , He is toozy to waste so much time, he still has a lot of antiques, he is not afraid of losing money this time, since they are all picked up for nothing anyway, he is always making a lot of money.


    "Deal!" When the master and apprentice were arguing with blushing faces, Li Yin said, "Pay immediately!"


    Yu Zhengmin''s teacher is Wei Yonghui, Li Yin doesn''t know him well, but there is no one in the antique world who doesn''t know him, he is a leading figure in the connoisseurship circle, a billionaire worth tens of billions, he has been in the antique world all his life, and regards precious antiques as his life, Li Yin was lucky to meet him. In the antique world, his reputation can be regarded as first-ss, and Wei Yonghui didn''t trick him.


    The rest is very simple, pay the money and deliver the goods, and Li Yin''s ount has sessfully increased by 160 million.


    After the transaction waspleted, Li Yin left Wei Yonghui''s number. In fact, for Li Yin, he still prefers to do private transactions. After all, the fewer people who know, the better. If someone bes interested in the source of the antique, his troubles wille. , That''s why he left Wei Yonghui''s number, it''s safe and convenient.


    Became a billionaire in an instant, Li Yin is a bit flirtatious. Now his n to make money in the Tang Dynasty can be implemented. After all, people in the Tang Dynasty don''t know RMB, they only know gold, silver and copper coins.


    Back to the Tang Dynasty, one of the first problems Li Yin faced was the problems of daily life, such as eating, washing, etc., and the first thing he thought of this problem was not his far-sighted thinking, but the practical problems he was facing now.


    "What''s the smell, it smells really bad..."


    "Mommy, this uncle is really sloppy, with stinky hair..."


    "..."


    Billionaire Li Yin, the sixth prince of the Tang Dynasty, Li Yin was seriously injured while standing on the subway. Thements from the people around him woke him up from his dream, and then he heard such gossip.


    Li Yin took his long hair in front of him and smelled it, "Ugh..." It really smelled great.


    Resisting the discrimination from the crowd, Li Yin gave full y to his thick-skinned spirit and made it to the subway station. Then he rushed home and washed and washed his long hair until there was no more smell.


    When he was in the pce, he also smelled this simr smell. He didn''t pay attention to it at first, but now he realized that it was the hair.


    "That''s it!" The first n to make money came into being, not only to make money but also to improve Datang''s life, Li Yin said to himself.


    After visiting several supermarkets, Li Yin bought shampoo, toothpaste, and some daily necessities in a big way. With all the basic daily necessities, Li Yin returned to the pce from the ancient well with peace of mind.


    At this time, Jin Daqian in Liang Wangfu was looking for Li Yin in the courtyard. A heavyweight came to Liang Wangfu, and Li Yin''s biological mother, Concubine Yang, the daughter of Emperor Sui Yang, came.


    Climbing up from the ancient well in the back hall, Li Yin dusted off his body and walked towards the front hall. At this moment, a servant saw Li Yin and ran over, "Your Highness, Butler Jin is looking for you. Concubine Yang is here to see you."ing."


    Concubine Yang is her own biological mother in this world. Li Yin dared not neglect, and walked towards the front hall. When he arrived in front of Chengde Hall, Li Yin saw several courtdies and eunuchs standing in front of the door. One was wearing a gown with light yellow narrow sleeves and a purple shoulder scarf. With her head in a bun, the beautiful woman full of jewels was sitting in the hall, her brows were tightly furrowed, and she looked troubled.


    "My minister pays homage to my concubine mother!" This beautiful woman is Concubine Yang. Li Yin entered Chengde Hall and bowed respectfully.


    Hearing from Li Ke that Li Yin fell into a well and was injured, she hurried to Liang Wangfu. Li Shimin had many sons and daughters, but to her, she only had two sons, Li Ke and Li Yin. Li Shimin is also full of praise for reading poetry and books, and is smart by nature. It''s just that this little son and his elder brother havepletely opposite personalities, which makes her heartbroken as a mother, but no matter how unbearable this son is, he is still his own. Sweetheart!


    Without the reprimand Li Yin expected, Concubine Yang came over and patted Li Yin''s head: "How is it? Does it still hurt? You child, you are running around before your injury heals!"


    Li Yin was silent, Concubine Yang''s concern was not a lie, which moved him for a while, although he knew that Concubine Yang cared about that Li Yin and not this Li Yin, but he still felt the kind of mother''s sincere care for the child, and This feeling was something he had never experienced before. For some reason, Li Yin suddenly began to long for this kind of care to continue like this.


    Yang Feisheng had an oval face, with snow-like skin, morous and charming. At this time, there was still a trace of wet tears in the corner of her eyes. She must have been worried that Li Yin would cry a lot.


    Li Yin felt guilty, and became more respectful: "My son has made my mother and concubine worry!"


    Concubine Yang was stunned for a moment, her brows were beaming with joy. In the past, Li Yin would say such submissive words, and she was quite tired of caring about herself. Li Ke said that Li Yin had a heart of repentance. She didn''t believe it at first, but now what Li Ke said It''s true.


    "Your brother said that your prodigal son turned back. Mother didn''t believe it at first, but now it seems that my son has made some progress." Concubine Yang pulled Li Yin to sit down, and said: "Your father scolded you because you hate iron." Gang, you made him lose face in front of so many old ministers, after a few days, you go and admit your mistake, and his anger may disappear."


    "I would like to obey my mother and concubine''s teachings!" At this time, Li Yin looked like a good baby.


    Concubine Yang was even more delighted, and said: "Your father has deducted your monthly sry, you must not be able to spend enough for your family now, mother gave you fifty pennies, you can save it!" The maid copper coins were ced on the table.


    "Mother Concubine, you should take back any expenses in your pce!" Li Yin was moved and pushed the money back.


    "I can''t spend much on weekdays, and it''s useless to stay there, you just take it!" Concubine Yang looked at Li Yin dotingly, and she was happier than anyone else that Li Yin could repent.


    Unable to refuse, Li Yin had no choice but to ept it, "Even if I borrowed it from you, I will return it to you someday!"


    Mother and son chatted for a while, and it was gettingte. Concubine Yang left the Liang Pce surrounded by maids and eunuchs. Li Yin was fine and changed his temper again, she was very happy. .


    Prince Liang''s mansion returned to calm again, only the footsteps of the servantsing and going and Jin Daqian''s scolding, the setting sun was like blood, staining the mansion red, and Li, who had been tossing about for a day, ate a little dinner that was not to his liking. He fell asleep exhausted.


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Yin was awakened from his dream by a high-pitched rooster crowing. The servants of the pce got up early and were already cleaning the yard.


    Standing at the door, taking a deep breath, Li Yin narrowed his eyesfortably. The air in the Tang Dynasty is good, no smoke, no pollution, green and natural.


    "My lord, it''s time for you to wash up!" A clear and pleasant voice came from Li Yin''s left side. Li Yin turned his head and saw a thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl in a green dress with picturesque eyebrows. But, she can be counted as a beauty embryo.

 Chapter 4: Start, heart beat, this is Rejoice

    The girl is holding a bronze tray with both hands. From the white porcin teacup on the top, there is a faint tea fragrance. In the Tang Dynasty, tea drinking prevailed. When literati and inkmen gather together, drinking tea wheel poetry is fun, and this tea Another effect is to rinse the mouth, and this scene often appears in many court TV dramas.


    As the saying goes, if you have never eaten pork, you have seen pigs running. Li Yin picked up the tea and took a sip, spit it out again, and then ordered: "Bring me a ss of boiled water." Rinse your mouth, your teeth are still to brush.


    The girl''s efficiency was very high. Although she didn''t understand what the prince wanted in water for, she quickly brought another ss of water over.


    So the girl was very surprised to see that Li Yin took out a bar-shaped thing, and then took out a strange thing to squeeze out some white liquid on it, and then put it in her mouth and swiped it back and forth.


    Li Yin was also watching the girl''s expression while brushing his teeth. Just as he guessed, the girl was looking at him with a strange look.


    After brushing his teeth, Li Yin said to the girl: "What''s your name, why haven''t I seen you before!"


    "My lord, the lowly servant girl is called Yun''er, and she came to the pce to rece my sister!" Yuner replied nervously.


    "Come here!" Li Yin ordered, the memory of the sixth prince Li Yin still had some influence on him, and he seemed to adapt to the status of prince very quickly.


    Yun''er''s face immediately turned red when she heard the words. Although her sister had reminded her that there might be such a day, she couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. Every maidservant in the pce has been mentally prepared for this since the day she entered the pce. .


    Li Yin called the girl over, just to see the quality of her hair and how well it is cleaned up in this era. Who would have thought that his order would make the girl''s face turn red suddenly, and she would be awkward.


    Li Yin didn''t understand the girl''s mind, so he simply walked over, grabbed the girl''s hair and smelled it, um, it was much stronger than his yesterday''s smell, girls still like to be clean, but he still smelled it. Some strange smell, and the hair quality is rtively poor, dry and yellow.


    Li Yin''s ambiguous movements caused the blush on Yun''er''s face to spread directly from her face to her neck. Although women in the Zhenguan era were very free and unrestrained, that also refers to noble women, and girls from small families are more conservative.


    "What do you usually use to wash your hair?" Li Yin put down Yun''er''s hair and asked.


    Yun''er, who was in a strange fantasy, froze for a moment, and said: "Sapia, Your Highness!"


    Li Yin remembered the box of green juice when he washed his hair before, and it turned out that it was saponins.


    Frowning, Li Yin ignored the girl and walked straight to the front hall. He was going to find Jin Daqian, and it was time to do some serious business.


    After Li Yin left, Yun''er was still standing there for a while, then stomped her little feet angrily, and smelled her hair, "I just washed it! Hmph!"


    Li Yin is now a full-time idler with no official or job position. Since he came to the Tang Dynasty, let him lead the trend in this era.


    Finding Jin Daqian, Li Yin took out the 50 pennies that Concubine Yang gave him, and asked Jin Daqian to order a batch of small porcin bottles, and then drew his requirements for the porcin bottles on paper and handed them to him.


    Li Yin''s ring space stores hundreds of bottles of Rejoice shampoo, but it can''t be sold directly like this. The modern packaging will definitely arouse suspicion.


    During the Tang Dynasty, the pottery industry was well established and the pottery making technology was quite mature. Three dayster, the first batch of small white porcin bottles arrived. for.


    "Your Highness Six, the first batch is 300 pieces, the rest will have to wait for a while, but Your Highness, why are you buying these bottles, there are plenty of porcin in the Pce!" After holding back for three days, Jin Daqian finally couldn''t help it. .


    At this time, Li Yin didn''t hide anymore. He said nonsense: "I once knew a businessman from Persia. He gave me a lot of liquid that can clean my hair. This liquid is very magical. Fragrant and makes hair flowy and smooth. This is what came in two days ago, and these bottles are for these liquids."


    Jin Daqian remembered that there were always peopleing and going at the back door of the pce these two days, and His Highness even went to receive it in person, so it turned out that he was receiving goods.


    Where does Li Yin need to pick up the goods, he has to find a legitimate source for his things, those coachmen are also hired by him, deliberately wandering around the back door of the pce.


    After Li Yin said this, Jin Daqian immediately understood, "Your Highness means to sell these things in Chang''an to subsidize the cost of the pce? Your Highness, you are really wise and mighty. With you by your side, this old ve will learn a lot every day!"


    "Stop ttering! Call the servants of the pce to gather in the apse!"


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Jin Daqian immediately shouted in the pce, and after a while, all the servants of the pce gathered in the apse.


    In the apse, bottles of Rejoice were neatly ced on the ground. Li Yin demonstrated how to squeeze the liquid from these bottles into white porcin bottles, and began to let the servants of the pce work.


    With a few bottles of the Tang Dynasty version of Rejoice, Li Yin asked Jin Daqian to prepare a carriage. He was going to the Tai Chi Pce. Rejoice was a high-end product that needed promotion by those famousdies, and the market he targeted for this batch of Rejoice was also It''s just these Tang Dynastydies.


    Tai Chi Pce, Ziyun Pavilion, after Li Yin registered, he found Concubine Yang under the guidance of a young eunuch. Li Shimin was very strict with his harem management. Normal men had to register when entering and leaving the harem, and the prince was no exception.


    "Min''er, what happened?" Seeing Li Yining, Concubine Yang was a little surprised. This kid used to nevere to the pce if he could, and every time he came, it was because he caused trouble. Therefore, Concubine Yang Can''t help but feel a little worried.


    Li Yan bowed and said: "I''m here to visit my concubine mother. Recently, I got a magical liquid that can clean my hair. I''m here to give it to my concubine mother!"


    Women''s love for beauty does not distinguish between dynasties. Concubine Yang is delighted and relieved that her son is really sensible now and knows how to honor his mother.


    "What kind of liquid, let the concubine see it!"


    Li Yin took out a palm-sized white porcin bottle from his bosom and put it in Concubine Yang''s hand.


    Opening the bottle and smelling it, Concubine Yang nodded, "It smells fresh,e here, prepare water!" But she couldn''t wait to try it.


    Getting ready, Li Yin instructed the maid to wash Concubine Yang''s hair once. The faint fragrance filled the air, and the maid standing beside couldn''t help sniffing it.


    Concubine Yang was very satisfied and smiled, "The things Min''er brought are really miraculous. After washing her hair, she feels refreshed, and there is a strong fragrance in this hair, which is no less impressive than that spice."


    The initial effect has been achieved, and Li Yan smiled proudly: "Mother Concubine, this liquid can also make the hair more smooth and shiny, but it needs to be used frequently, and Mother Concubine will know the effect in the future."


    "There is such a miraculous effect!" Concubine Yang was even more surprised, and told the maid: "Keep these "Rejoice" well, if they are lost, you are the only ones to ask!", already treating Rejoice as a treasure.


    What is being fought for in the battle is not the emperor''s favor. For this reason, all the concubines have racked their brains ande up with a lot of tricks. The shampoo sent by Li Yin is great for every concubine. of**.


    After finishing the official business, Li Yin left without staying long, and saved some people''s gossip.


    Back to the pce, Li Yin asked Jin Daqian to seal and keep all the porcin bottles containing shampoo, and he was waiting for someone toe to buy them.


    After getting the shampoo, Concubine Yang never used saponins again, the more she felt that saponins were weird, as Li Yin said, after using it for a few days, Concubine Yang''s hair quality improved a lot, really It was Rejoice and lustrous, for this reason, Concubine Yang was also in a good mood, and often had gatherings with concubines, and her beautiful hair gradually attracted the attention of concubines.


    "Sister, your hair is getting more and more beautiful!" Touching Concubine Yang''s soft hair with her hands, the smooth texture made her jealous.


    "Recently, who doesn''t know that the emperor loves his sister so much that he doesn''t even go to the queen''s bedroom!" It was full of sourness.


    "I heard that the sixth prince honored his sister with a few bottles of magical shampoo. I wonder if there is such a thing?" Some people couldn''t help it. Blind people can also see the changes in Concubine Yang. Today, several concubines gathered together to discuss this matter and want to confirm this matter.


    There is no imprable wall in the world, and Concubine Yang is not a petty person. Now that the concubines have asked, she doesn''t hide it anymore, "That''s right, I bought it from a Persian businessman. There are many more!"


    "Then sister, can the sixth prince bring some into the pce?" Someone cut to the chase.


    Concubine Yang is so shrewd, how could she let these concubines take advantage of it for nothing, she rolled her eyes and said: "Everyone knows that my unworthy son offended the emperor and was fined a monthly sry, now I bought these shampoos The liquid is ready to be sold..." After finishing speaking, he waited for the reaction of these concubines.


    "Sister, we understand what you mean, I will pay for it!"


    Concubine Yang was waiting for these words, "Okay then, I''ll send someone to Prince Liang''s mansion right now and ask him to send some into the pce!"


    When the maid sent by Concubine Yang arrived at Prince Liang''s mansion, Li Min was lying on an old man''s chair sunbathing, one of the four maidservants beat his leg, one squeezed his shoulder, and the other fanned him, while Yun''er was sitting upright. Holding a te of freshly washed grapes, when Li Yin opened his mouth, she would feed one.


    "This is life, this is enjoyment!" Li Yin narrowed his eyes happily and smiled cheaply.


    "Your Highness!" A loud cry sounded, and Jin Daqian''s fat face blocked the sky from Li Yin''s sight.


    kicked Jin Daqian''s ass, and Li Yin cursed: "You are looking for death!"


    Since Li Yin fell into the well, everyone in the pce has felt the change of the sixth prince. Now the sixth prince is approachable, kind and generous, and the atmosphere of the whole pce has changed from lifeless to full of vitality.


    "Your Highness, your n has seeded. Your Majesty has sent someone over to ask you to bring some shampoo into the pce, and we are about to get rich!" Jin Daqian''s eyes immediately turned into the shape of copper coins.


    Li Yan sat up when he heard the words,ughed, and greeted: "Go, enter the pce!"

 Chapter 5: effect

    "My sons and ministers see the mother!" In Ziyun Pavilion, Li Min bowed to the beautiful woman in the phoenix robe who was sitting in the main seat, cold sweat broke out on her forehead, and this time it was too much fun, and the eldest grandson empress actually came up.


    "Get up,e to me." Empress Changsun had a melodious voice, with her astonishing beauty and gentle demeanor, it''s no wonder that Li Shimin was fascinated by it.


    Li Yin walked over as he said, and Empress Changsun took him to look at him carefully for a while, then turned to Concubine Yang beside her: "It''s true that Yin''er is less hostile!"


    Concubine Yang smiled all over her face, "My sister has always had the most urate eyes on people, Min''er has sincerely repented, and I hope my sister will speak a few words of kindness in front of the emperor!"


    "Sister, don''t worry, Min''er is still young. When anyone is young and frivolous, I will persuade the emperor!" After finishing speaking, she nced at the concubine who came, she remembered the business, and looked at Li Min, "Min''er , I heard that you bought a batch of miraculous shampoo from a mysterious Persian businessman, I wonder if there is such a thing!"


    Li Yin said respectfully: "I have indeed bought a batch of these things, and my concubine has been using them for a while, this time I am going to send a few bottles to her mother!" Li Yin secretly called it bad luck, how dare he ept it Empress Changsun''s money, but if he doesn''t ept it, how can he collect money from other concubines?


    Empress Changsun saw Li Yin''s embarrassment, she understood it after a little thought, and said with a light smile: "Min''er was fined a monthly sry, so how dare I let you give it away for nothing, what kind of ''rejoice'' are you?" How much is the bottle?"


    Looking at Empress Changsun gratefully, Li Yin said the price that he had thought about a long time ago, "Two hundred dors a bottle!"


    All the concubines nodded. The price was not outrageous. They all whispered to each other excitedly looking at the boxes of shampoo being brought in.


    "Leave two boxes for me!" Empress Changsun had heard about this miraculous shampoo for a long time. As the mother of a country, she paid more attention to her appearance, but she was too embarrassed to speak up before, but now Li Yin is openly selling it in ** She could just as easily buy some.


    When he was in the pce, Li Yin asked Jin Daqian to pack these rejoices ording to the quantity of ten bottles in a box, and he packed a total of 420 boxes.


    The two boxes are twenty bottles, that is, four taels of silver. For a queen, this can only be regarded as pocket money. The maid who apanied her paid the money. Sit and sit, Li Yin understands her mood, she is going back to try it out.


    Empress Changsun paid the money, and the other concubines lost their temper and began to pay one by one. Li Yin''s shampoo was sold out in a short while.


    The eight hundred and forty copper coins arrived in his pocket, and Li Yin is quite satisfied with the sale. Shampoo is a consumable, and it can continue to be sold after it is used up.


    The concubines left satisfied, Concubine Yang said to Li Yin who was still secretly happy: "The Empress is taking care of your face this time, do you understand?"


    Li Yin nodded. ording to the history books, Empress Changsun is well-educated, gentle and virtuous, and she is not fabricated out of thin air. "My son understands that in the future, I will send some to my mother on a regr basis."


    "My son really understands things!" Concubine Yang felt relieved.


    In Prince Liang''s Mansion, Jin Daqian put a bag of copper coins on the ountant''s desk, "Old Gao, get it into the ount!"


    "Money for selling shampoo?" Now those in the pce don''t know that the sixth prince has gone to the pce to do business.


    Jin Daqian nodded emphatically: "Our Sixth Highness is really a prodigal son. He is good to us servants. Your Highness said that each servant of the pce will reward two hundred coins."


    Gao ountant rubbed his ears, and said in disbelief: "Really? He used to deduct our wages before it was toote!"


    "It''s not true. He told me personally. It used to be in the past. You haven''t noticed the change of our Highness since falling into the well. He always smiled at me when he got up in the morning. The third son in the kitchen made a mistakest time. He wouldn''t allow me to beat me up with a board, saying that education should be the main thing."


    "I just hope he can stay like this forever. Originally, I thought about quitting the ountant, but now that you say that, I''m a little hesitant!"


    Jin Daqian pped the table, startling the high ountant, "I suggest you don''t say goodbye. Your Highness said that when the business makes more money in the future, we will give us a long-term sry. I nned to leave some time ago, but now I don''t want to leave." gone!"


    "You old boy!" The high ountant stroked his beard andughed.


    Jin Daqian''s round body also trembled with theughter.


    "Where can I buy Rejoice?" ording to the statistics of relevant people, this sentence became the most frequently used interrogative sentence in Chang''an City in the seventh year of Zhenguan.


    The use of Rejoice by the concubines in the pce has achieved initial results, but it is widely used in the pce, so they put the capital of showing off outside the pce. When they go home to visit rtives, they frequently participate in various celebrity gatherings to show off their hair. The beautiful hair gradually brought a thought of "If you don''t use Rejoice, you will lose your status" to the aristocrats anddies in Chang''an. For a while, there was a buying craze in Chang''an, but the shampoo was firmly controlled by Li Yin. , other people''s cottages can''t copycats, but Li Yin is waiting for this effect.


    There will never be an imprable wall in the world. Soon, the news that the shampoo came from the sixth prince spread throughout Chang''an City.


    "Your Highness Sixth, I miss you so much!" A young man who looked like aedian broke through the obstacles of his servants and found Li Yin who was fishing by the pond of the Wangfu.


    At this time, Li Yin was wearing a straw hat, and his eyes were fixed on the water surface for a moment, as if he didn''t hear this person at all.


    Brother Young Master smiled awkwardly, waved away Yun''er who was fanning beside Li Yin, sat down beside him, and took over Yun''er''s work.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few months, His Highness Six is ??still as handsome and powerful as before, mysterious and unpredictable!" The son continued to boast, but Li Yin still pretended not to hear.


    "Your Majesty Sixth, are you fishing?" Brother Gongzi has nothing to say, but Li Yin is still as calm as Mount Tai, you don''t move me.


    "Brother, I was wrong! I''m not a thing, I should havee a long time ago, I p myself, I p myself!" Brother Young Master began to self-mutte, two ps made a loud noise, and Jin Daqian couldn''t stand it any longer , This is acting with life!


    At this moment, Li Yin''s fishhook finally moved, and Li Yin lifted it up, but identally, the fishhook got entangled with a branch on the pool.


    Seeing the self-harming young master, without saying a word, he jumped into the water with a "Gudong", unhooked the fishhook, and exposed two rows of white front teeth to Li Yin.


    Sighed, Li Yin was convinced, and really couldn''t get rid of this guy. Since the news spread that the shampoo was sold by Li Yin, this guy found the Wangfu.


    Li Yin remembered this person, one of his bad friends back then, he didn''t want to see him at first, but this guy really used the word "cheap" to the fullest, which made Li Yin feel ashamed.


    "Lu Boyan, you are the son of a dignified Minister of the Ministry of Industry, why are you so shameless!" Li Yin pointed to the son in the pool, and brought out his father to humiliate him.


    The drenched Lu Boyan almost shed tears of grievance, if it wasn''t for begging for a few bottles of shampoo, why would he spoil himself so badly? Climbing up with the fish that Li Yin caught, Lu Boyan had a grief-stricken expression on his face, "Your Highness, I was wrong. I was wrong. From now on, you only need to say hello, and I''ll be there at any time. Ma, as long as you can forgive me..."


    "Okay! Alright! You must be attracted to some girl and want to use shampoo to be courteous!" Lu Boyan''s reputation as a hungry ghost is all over Chang''an, and it can only be a woman who can make him so shameless.


    Lu Boyan said with a sneer: "Your Highness the Sixth Highness knows me well. Just a few months after you left, Chang''an opened a college called Lichunyuan. The girl there is really a water spirit, and there is even an oiran. Called Luo Xiaoyi, she is even more beautiful!"


    Wiping his saliva, Lu Boyan continued: "My little brother was lucky enough to meet that oiran once, and he has been haunted by it ever since, but that Luo Xiaoyi doesn''t care about money or wealth, and only meets customers based on his preferences. Turn him away, Your Highness, you must help brother!" Pretending to wipe away the tears that he didn''t have.


    Li Yan was so annoyed by him that it seriously affected his quality of life, so he waved his hand: "Butler Qian, give him two bottles!".


    Lu Boyan smiled when he heard the words, "Your Highness, I''ll go then, and I''ll visit another day!" Pidianpidian went with Butler Jin.


    "Who are they all!" Li Min rubbed his brows in pain. They really are a bunch of cronies.


    In the past few days, Li Yin met many old acquaintances, many people came to "visit the sick", and he also received a lot of gifts, but he knew that these guys were all ordered by his wife. In the name of stubbornness, who would want to deal with him? It''s the so-called courtesy and reciprocity. This is the rule. Li Yin also knew what they were doing, so he returned the gift with shampoo.


    Li Yin will not be at a disadvantage. This is exactly what he wants. When these officials'' wives and masters use their own shampoo, it will be time for the money to flow in. It will not be easy for the standard of living to rise. , especially for these celebrities.


    The night was fading away. After approving the memorial in the Tai Chi Hall, Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty, picked up a secret letter that had just been delivered. On the letter was written the spy reports of various spies in Chang''an City, and Li Yin''s name was impressively on it.


    "Hmph, not doing business properly!" Li Shimin scolded, but his tone was not very angry. For him, it is better for Li Yin to concentrate on doing business now than to do nothing all day long before, and he is very bullying.


    Leaving the Taiji Hall, Li Shimin went directly to the Yanxi Hall of the Empress Changsun, "Speaking of which, this kid Li Yin has done a good deed, his shampoo is really good to use.", Li Shimin sniffed himself floating Fragrant haires to mind.


    "What is the emperor thinking?" After Li Shimin came, Empress Changsun asked her servants to prepare meals, but during the meal, Li Shimin was distracted from time to time, and Empress Changsun couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m thinking about my sons!" The change of Xuanwumen will always be a pain in his heart, so after he ascended the throne, he has always attached great importance to the education of his children, and he doesn''t want this kind of tragedy to happen to his sons one day.


    "You want to say yes, Lao Liu!" Empress Changsun pursed her lips and chuckled, "I think the current Lao Liu deserves support. Haven''t you always encouraged business and industry? Now Lao Liu is a prince involved in business. Does the businessman value it?"


    Since ancient times, all dynasties have emphasized agriculture and suppressed business. They believed that businessmen were not engaged in production and their status was low. When the Tang Dynasty was established, Li Shimin changed his previous style and strongly supported business. He believed that only when business was prosperous could the court collect more taxes. Using these taxes for the people will benefit the country and the family without any harm. It has to be said that in that era, Li Shimin''s thoughts were beyond the times.


    "That''s what you said, let the sixth child do it, I want to see what tricks he can do!" Li Shimin''s knot was untied, and his mood became morefortable.

 Chapter 6: Li Kes request

    Woke up in the morning, Li Yin finished washing, and trotted around the pce. The body is the capital of the revolution, and he has long developed the habit of morning exercises.


    After trotting for half a circle, Li Yin passed the living area of ??the servants of the pce. At this time, the servants also got up, washing their faces, fetching water.


    Li Yin greeted and continued to run, turned his head and bumped into a person with a "bang", Li Yin felt dizzy, as if he had hit a wooden stake, and sat down on the ground.


    "Your Highness!" Jin Daqian''s voice contained panic, he hurried over to help Li Yin up, and opened his mouth to reprimand those who blocked Li Yin''s path: "You idiot, why are you so careless!"


    Li Yin came back to his senses and saw clearly the "object" he bumped into. It turned out to be a thick-backed and bearded man. There were only a few servants in the pce. Li Yin had never seen such a person before, so he couldn''t help but wonder. looked at Jin Daqian.


    Jin Daqian understood, "My lord, didn''t you ask me to post a notice two days ago to recruit some nursing homes? The notice has been posted these days, but no one is willing toe. No, when I opened the door this morning, this guy said He came to the pce to apply for the recruitment, I saw that he is thick and strong, so I let him in, if you are not satisfied, I will let him go immediately."


    Li Yan stood up and walked around the big man, amazed, this man is not only strong, but also about 1.9 meters tall, he looks really bluffing.


    "What''s your name?" A few days ago, Lu Boyan led his family guards and broke through the siege of the servants of the pce and rushed in. He felt that it was necessary to add some force to your own Liang Pce, which is why Jin Daqian recruited people. .


    "I''m under Sima Tu!" The big man''s voice was like a bell, like a metal stone hitting each other, frightening people''s minds.


    Li Yin stood a little far away from this guy, and his ears hurt a little, "The Prince Liang''s Mansion is not recruited by everyone, what skills do you have?"


    Simatu remained silent, nced at the two stone lions at the gate of the pce, strode over, and lifted a stone lion over his head like a baby.


    Wangfu''s jaw immediately fell to the ground. This stone lion weighed at least seven or eight hundred catties, and Sima Tu lifted it up as if he was ying.


    Li Yan''s eyes widened. If this guy was in the 21st century, would the world weightlifting champion still have a chance to survive?


    "The strong man is indeed very skilled!" Li Yin called secretly that he had found the treasure, "I don''t know how much the strong man wants?"


    Simatu patted the dust off his hands, and felt a little embarrassed at this moment, "It''s enough to be full!"


    "Take care of yourselves!" Li Yin and Jin Daqian looked at each other, both a little surprised, this requirement is too low, isn''t it true that talents in the Tang Dynasty are worthless, Li Yin thought to himself.


    epting Sima Tu, Li Yin was in a good mood, humming a little tune and walked towards the apse. In the past two days, Li Yin purchased another batch of shampoo for the servants of the pce to bottle, and he doesn''t know how the progress is now.


    The matter of bottling was managed by the high ountant. When Li Yin arrived at the apse, the high ountant immediately greeted him, "Your Highness!"


    "How''s it going?" Li Yin nced at the five people who were busy.


    "My lord, about 2,000 boxes are packed now, and a few people drove them out during the day and night shifts!"


    Li Yan nodded: "Yes, everyone has worked hard. When this batch of goods is finished, each person will reward 500 coins!"


    "Thank you, Your Highness!" The five hundred dors was almost equivalent to their one-month sry, and the five servants who were a little sluggish immediately became energetic as if they had been rubbed with Indian oil, and theirbat effectiveness soared.


    Shampoo is now well-known in Chang''an, orders from the pce surged, and 400 boxes were far from enough. Empress Changsun had already included shampoo in the pce procurement list. Of course, Li Yin was happy to see this.


    The imperial pce is certainly a good market, but Li Yin understands that the real money-making market is outside the imperial city. This can be seen from the businessmen from all over the world gathered outside the pce waiting for Li Yin to meet them. Their sense of smell for money is no worse than Li Yin. Where to go.


    Li Yin was thinking about it, when a hearty voice came from outside the door, "Ling, what are you up to?" When the words came, people also arrived in the hall.


    "Third brother? Why are you here?" Li Yin was very familiar with this voice, and it was the first voice he heard after he returned from a dead body.


    Li Ke opened his fan and pped it a few times smartly, "What? You are not wee!"


    "Don''t dare, I''m too happy, this is it?" Standing beside Li Ke was a fat man dressed as a business traveler. This guy looked at the shampoo on the floor with wolf-like eyes from the moment he entered the door, which made Li Yin feel very sad. urate.


    "Meet Your Highness Sixth, the younger one is Tong Nian, a businessman from Chang''an City!" Before Li Ke could speak, this guy began to introduce himself.


    Li Yin returned a salute, and probably understood the intention of Li Ke''s visit this time. Sure enough, after talking nonsense with Li Yin for a while, Li Ke got to the point:


    "Sixth, your shampoos are very famous now, and there are countless buyers, so you don''t n to sell them outside the pce."


    As soon as Li Ke''s voice fell, Tong Nian immediately pricked up his ears and waited for Li Yin''s answer, which showed that he was very concerned about this matter.


    "Of course not!" Li Yin nced at Tong Nian and said nothing.


    Li Ke understood, smiled and said: "Old Tong, you wait for me outside, I have something to talk to my sixth brother."


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Tong Nian reluctantly left the room.


    Tong Nian left, Li Yin said: "Third brother, why did you get involved with these businessmen?"


    Li Ke said with a bitter face, "Lao Liu, you know that I like to make friends with famous people, and the expenses ofing and going are huge, and the monthly sry is not enough at all. Who would have thought that after Tong Nian knew about it, he would pay a lot of money to the pce every year. , Recently, I don¡¯t know where he found out about the shampoo, so he kept begging me to bring him to find out the news. I took other people¡¯s money, but it¡¯s also short-handed!¡±


    Before Zhenguan, the status of merchants was low. Although Li Shimin raised the status of merchants after he ascended the throne, the old ideas cannot be changed in a short while. Finding a backer, these things are verymon in Chang''an, and everyone agrees by default, otherwise they only rely on monthly sry, how can they get so much money to have fun.


    After all, Li Ke is his own brother, and he ns to start selling to the outside world recently. He just wants to be a pure wholesaler, and he is toozy to organize a caravan to sell. In this way, he has to rely on these merchants. It is not bad to sell Li Ke as a favor now.


    After thinking for a while, Li Yin said: "I understand what you mean, I will give him a spot!"


    "Sixth brother, thank you for being here!" Li Ke sweated. The former Li Yin didn''t buy it from anyone. For this reason, he was worried beforeing here. He didn''t expect Li Yin to agree so quickly. .


    Send off Li Ke, Li Yin went back and changed his clothes. To be honest, he hasn''t visited Chang''an City until now. Now that the affairs of the pce are gradually getting on track, he has leisure time.


    Jin Daqian asked the servants of the pce to prepare a carriage, but Li Yin rejected the suggestion to let several servants apany him, and went to the central area of ??Chang''an City.


    During the Tang Dynasty, Chang¡¯an City was the most luxurious international city in the world at that time. In addition to the local residents of the Tang Dynasty, there were many businessmen from countries in the Western Regions. Among them, many countries sent overseas students to study in the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, It is not a strange thing to be greeted by a blond foreigner on the street of Chang''an City.


    ording to historical records, the surrounding area of ??Chang¡¯an City at this time was more than 70 miles. The pce city where the emperor¡¯s concubines lived and the imperial city where officials worked was the most extensive Waiguo City. The Waiguo City had a total of 108 squares, dotted with temples and mansions. There are East Market and West Market on the east and west sides, and the length and width are about 1,000 meters. There are row upon row of warehouses and shops. It is the most prosperous and lively area in Chang''an City.


    Li Yin is now in Dongshi, which is one of the two cities, and the scene in front of him shocked him unceasingly. He saw the crowds in Dongshi, walking shoulder to shoulder, vendors yelling one after another, actors and actresses showing their talents, I will sing after you sing .


    Li Yin followed the flow of people and walked forward. He was dazzled by the dazzling array of goods, including fruits, melon seeds, fabrics, and dried meat. He was also slightly surprised by the variety of varieties.


    With a yell, cheers erupted from the crowd, and then the flow of people diverted, and Li Yin was dragged to a certain ce. When the flow of people stopped again, he came to a beautifully shaped building on the side of the street.


    On the second floor, a woman in red tulle is dancing with her waist like a water snake, and she keeps throwing winks at themon people downstairs who are addicted to their eyes. Under the leadership of the leader, he walked in freely.


    "The Lichun Courtyard is amazing, and all the methods of attracting customers have been used. The dancer dancing upstairs is said to be a princess from a barbarian tribe, and she looks like a fairy."


    "Isn''t it? I heard that pervert Lu Boyan failed to pursue the number one oiran, so he changed his target to her, out of shame."


    "At least they have the capital to pursue, so we can only take advantage of this time to live a dry addiction!"


    "This brother knows so much about the inside story, he seems to be a frequent visitor to Huajing, and he actually knows about Lu Boyan." Someone joked.


    "Ahem, keep your voice down, my wife is shopping in front!"


    "..."


    Amidst the discussions of the people around, Li Yin raised his head to look at the que in front of the small building, and it really read the words "Li Chun Yuan" on it.


    The dancer''s performance was like a sh in the pan. Amid the sound of sighs, the people gathered in front of the Lichun Courtyard dispersed again. Li Yin was about to leave, when there was a loud noise, and dozens of people dressed as servants blocked the crowd. At the entrance of Lichun Courtyard, a middle-aged man in armor, about fifty years old, rushed into Lichun Courtyard without saying a word, and there were countless screams in the building, and then, a disheveled man, A person somewhat simr to the middle-aged man ran out from the Lichun Courtyard, and the middle-aged man followed closely behind, dancing with an ax like a tiger, as if he wanted to split the youth into pieces.


    With an expression of urgency, the young master looked left and right as if he was looking for an escape route. When he saw Li Yin standing in front of the door watching a y, the young master seemed to have seen a life-saving straw, "Your Highness, help me..."

 Chapter 7: Cheng Yaojins son

    The young man rushed towards Li Yin, Li Yin yelled inwardly and turned around to leave, who would have thought that the young man was so fast that he overtook Li Yin extremely quickly.


    There is no way to hide, so Li Yin could only say with a bitter face: "Brother Huailiang, don''t you usually go to this ce of fireworks? Why did you change your temper today and even recruited the general?"


    Cheng Huailiang looked as if he was in imminent disaster, hiding behind Li Yin and trembling all over, "It wasn''t that brat Lu Boyan who said he was buying me a drink and dragged me here."


    When he was speaking, the middle-aged man had already arrived in front of Li Yin. Seeing Li Yin, the middle-aged man put away his double axes, and first saluted: "The old minister sees His Highness the Sixth Highness."


    "General Cheng!" Li Yin returned a salute. This person was none other than the famous Cheng Yaojin in history.


    "You son of a bitch, let me see where you are going!" Cheng Yaojin was well-known in the court for his fiery temper, so he saluted, picked up the ax and hit Cheng Huailiang.


    "Help!" Cheng Huailiang held Li Yin tightly, as if treating Li Yin like a human shield.


    Cheng Yaojin gritted his teeth, he couldn''t do anything with the ax in his hand, if he hurt Li Yin, it would be a serious crime.


    When the matter got to this point, Li Yin hurriedly stopped him: "General, if you go down with the axe, Huai Liang''s little life will be gone. I asked for you. He is also a first-time offender, and he was induced by Lu Boyan. excusable!"


    Although Cheng Yaojin is a militarymander, he is also a shrewd person. Since Li Min made up his mind to protect Cheng Huailiang, he couldn''t take action to teach him a lesson, so he said: "Today, for His Highness''s sake, I will spare you once. And next time, see if I don''t break your leg."


    After saying goodbye, Cheng Yaojin left with a group of people, Cheng Huailiang heaved a sigh of relief, and continued: "Hurry up and save people!"


    "Save who?" Li Yin asked strangely.


    "Lv Boyan, this kid got punched by my father, I don''t know what happened?" When he said that, he dragged Li Yin into the Lichun Courtyard...


    A carriage walked slowly along the straight street towards the Prince Liang''s Mansion. In the carriage, apart from Li Yin, there was also Cheng Huailiang, and a Lu Boyan who had been beaten into a pig''s head.


    "I want to impeach your father, I want to impeach..."


    Along the way, Lu Boyan kept chanting this sentence. Cheng Huailiang apologized and apologized for his father. The carriage was small, and there was a strong man and a sideways one, and Li Min was squeezed into the corner.


    "I said you two, you should go home, what do you mean by staying with me temporarily?"


    Lu Boyan was very angry today, "Can I go home like this?" Pointing to his own ugly face.


    "My father''s anger probably hasn''t subsided yet. I''ll go back in two days. Your Highness Six, please ept me!" Cheng Huailiang begged pitifully.


    Looking at the two rascals, Li Yin had no choice but to think he was unlucky, why did he think of going shopping today!


    Back at the pce, Li Yin asked Jin Daqian to prepare two guest rooms, and left the two guys alone, leaving them to fend for themselves. The public sale of shampoo was imminent. After several days of selection, several merchants favored by Li Yin were invited in. After arriving at the pce, the appointed time hase, and Li Yin is rushing to meet them.


    In the study room of the pce, three businessmen were sitting upright, and the atmosphere was awkward. As the saying goes, colleagues are enemies. Now the businessmen in Chang¡¯an City are all looking at the fat of shampoo. No businessman wants to monopolize this market, but Li Yin obviously doesn¡¯t want to let it go. There is nothing they can do if they eat all by themselves.


    "Your Highness Six!" Tong Nian was the first to stand up and salute. Among the three businessmen, he was the most proud. With Li Ke''s rtionship, he believed that His Royal Highness King Liang would give him the most fat.


    "Sixth Highness!", "Sixth Highness" and the other two also stood up and saluted when Li Yin came in.


    Returning the gift, Li Yin asked: "I haven''t asked you about the names of the merchants yet!"


    "My lord, Wang Anzhi, is in the spice business."


    "My lord, Liu Yuanxing, is in the rouge business."


    Tong Nian is a spective businessman. Li Yin already knew it from Li Ke, so he didn''t ask.


    "Everyone knows what shampoo is, so I won''t say much. I chose you because of your reputation and financial resources in Chang''an City. Let me exin to you first. The purchase price of the pce is two hundred yuan a piece. bottle, so the price for you will only be high, not low, and there are already 20,000 bottles of shampoo stored in the pce, how much you can eat depends on your financial resources, I wonder if you can continue?"


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness Sixth, there is absolutely no problem. It''s easy for me to eat it alone!" Tong Nian''s words made the other two red.


    Li Yin smiled and understood that four thousand taels of silver was just a small number to them. He continued: "But the ugly thing is that the shampooes from my Prince Liang''s mansion, which is rted to the reputation of my Prince Liang''s mansion. After selling it to you, if you do something to deceive buyers, don''t me me for cutting off your money from now on."


    "The viin dare not!" The three said in unison.


    Discussed some details with several people, and the three of them left satisfied. Tomorrow, they can directly trade with Jin Daqian, paying the money and delivering the goods.


    After the shampoo matter came to an end, Li Yin rxed a lot, waiting for his pockets to bulge up slowly.


    In the evening, Li Yin summoned all the servants of the pce, asked Jin Daqian to purchase some ingredients, and set up a few tables in the open space of the pce. People still have to win people over these days, otherwise, no one will work for you sincerely.


    The setting sun was like blood, staining Prince Liang''s mansion red. In a spacious open space, fourrge round tables were filled with various dishes, including meat that servants seldom eat on weekdays. The man and the maid stood together awkwardly, swallowing their saliva, and no one dared to sit at the table.


    I learned from Jin Daqian that there is a big banquet in the pce tonight. Cheng Huailiang and Lu Boyan don''t regard themselves as outsiders at all. They upied a table early in the morning, with a shameless look, and kept yelling for drinks.


    Seeing this, Li Yin really wanted to kick these two guys out of the pce.


    When the food and drink were served, Li Yin asked everyone to sit down, and said: "Everyone has worked hard these past few days, and the banquet is set up today to reward everyone. Everyone knows that the shampoo has made the Wangfu a lot of money, and the expenses of the Wangfu are used The degree is now a little more rxed. If you have enough money to set up such a few tables of wine and food, the pce will have other business in the future. You are all old people in the pce. I hope you can do your best for the pce in the future. This king will not Sorry everyone."


    "Please rest assured, Your Highness, we will do our best!" Jin Daqian and Gao ountant took the lead in standing up, and everyone else respectfully responded.


    Cheng Huailiang and Lu Boyan looked at Li Yin with strange eyes, always feeling that he was a little different from before, but the bowl of wine was full, and the two of them immediately forgot about it.


    Everyone ate with gusto, hearty and hearty, but Li Min seldom moved his chopsticks. Although the food was rich, the color, aroma and taste were always not to his liking. He looked satisfied, but he couldn''t say anything. For them, this was already a delicacy.


    Ingredients, auxiliary materials, and methods are all problems. Li Yin is a little bit emotional. After all, this is the Tang Dynasty. The cooking methods are very simple. Basically, they boil, stew, and burn. Not to mention the toppings.


    "Your Highness, I offer you a toast!" Cheng Huailiang did not inherit anything else, but inherited Cheng Yaojin''s alcohol addiction, and he couldn''t walk when he drank alcohol.


    Looking at the cloudy rice wine in the wine ss, Li Yin picked it up and took a sip. It was simr to alcoholic beverages in the 21st century. It was sour and not appetizing at all, but this was still the best wine in the Tang Dynasty at present, selling for one hundred and twenty The price of an altar of Wenqian.


    "Rotten wine!" After a few sips, Li Yin put the cup down heavily, causing everyone to stare at him. Jin Daqian rushed over, "My lord, is this wine not to your liking?"


    Cheng Huailiang ate severalrge bowls, "This is the famous apricot blossom fragrance, the best wine in Chang''an, and His Highness used to like this wine the most."


    Lu Boyan gnawed on the chicken leg with his mouth missing two front teeth, and said inartictely: "Yes, yes!"


    "Wait a few days, let you understand what wine is!" Li Yinughed twice and said.


    The banquet ended happily, and everyone went back satisfied. Only Sima Tu, who had just reported in the morning, stayed on the dining table and swept up the leftovers. Li Yin finally understood why this guy only wanted to be full, and he could eat all the food by himself. Eat a meal for six people.


    Cheng Huailiang and Lu Boyan went back to rest respectively. These two guys drank a lot and got drunk. After everyone dispersed, Li Yin took a walk in the pce, and at the same time, fell into thinking.


    Thoroughly improving the standard of living in the Tang Dynasty could not be achieved simply by bringing modern things here for sale. The input of advanced technology is fundamental, and buying shampoo back and forth has already made him tired enough. Next, He is going to bring some craftsmanship and equipment here.


    While everyone was resting, Li Yin returned to his old house and turned on the Inte. He began to search for technologies suitable for development in the Tang Dynasty and printed out these technologies. He took them back and studied them slowly. He is not a omnipotent technology tree. They can all be made.


    Thinking of the issue of wine, he searched for stills on Taobao, which is a necessary facility for the production of high-purity wine, and he wants to monopolize the market by relying on these equipment that others cannot easily copy.


    Open the website, there are many manufacturers selling stills on the Inte, and there are various models. Li Min finally chose six copper stills. The reason why he chose copper stills was to reduce the suspicion of others. The craftsmanship has been rtively perfect, and he can exin it calmly.


    After surfing the Inte for a while, Li Yin went to the city, shuttling back and forth between the two worlds, which really made him feel like a dream. After wandering in the street for a while, Li Yin bought a few bottles of liquor and went back. In this world, he has no ties, but in that world, everything is about to begin.

 Chapter 8: Rafting on the Qujiang River

    "Your Highness Sixth, what is this white thing?" When Li Yin was brushing his teeth, Cheng Huailiang approached with a big face.


    Li Yin moved his position and kept a distance from him, "I call him toothpaste, it''s for brushing teeth."


    Cheng Huailiang nced at a short wooden "Tang Dynasty toothbrush" with a few bumps on the end in his hand, then at Li Min, who was foaming from his mouth, and swallowed, "Your Highness, too. Squeeze some of that ''toothpaste'' for me to try."


    Li Yan nced at him, took out toothpaste and squeezed some on Cheng Huailiang''s wooden stick, saving him like a greedy cat


    looked straight at himself.


    White toothpaste was evenly applied on the somewhat yellowed Tang Dynasty toothbrush, and Cheng Huailiang imitated it and stuffed it into his mouth and stroked it back and forth.


    "Well, it tastes good, give me some more!" The toothpaste tasted as sweet as brown sugar, and Cheng Huailiang drank the toothpaste with water into his stomach with a "gudong", and then looked longingly at the toothpaste in Li Yin''s hand.


    Li Yan just took a sip of water, but spit it all out, "You can''t swallow this thing, it will cause diarrhea!"


    "What!" Cheng Huailiang''s face immediately turned green, "Don''t say it earlier!"


    "You didn''t ask!" Li Yin stood up, "Don''t worry too much, I guess there is nothing wrong with your physical fitness!"


    Cheng Huailiang felt relieved when he heard the words, and started thinking again, "Your Highness Six, can you give me some toothpaste too, I feel good after brushing my teeth."


    "It''s veryfortable!" Li Yin smiled, "No way!"


    Ignoring Cheng Huailiang''s stalking, Li Yin went to the front hall to look for Jin Daqian. The matter of shampoo has been handed over to him and the high ountant. He has to remind them of some things, lest they mess around inside.


    "Also, continue to post notices outside the pce to recruit servants. There are only a few people in the pce. Except for the bottlers, there is no one avable!" Before leaving, Li Yin remembered this. Two dayster, he The distiller will arrive soon, and it will definitely take up some manpower by then.


    Jin Daqian frowned. Li Min had a bad reputation. He used to beat and scold his servants frequently. The people in Chang''an City didn''t want toe to the pce to work at all. Let''s just say that Sima Tu was not willing to take him in.e here. Although Li Yin''s temperament has changed drastically now, it will take some time for the new reputation to spread, so the matter of recruiting people has made him worry.


    "Is there a problem?" Li Yin saw Jin Daqian''s expression, and he asked in doubt.


    Last time, he only recruited Sima Tu, a foodie, and Jin Daqian was already disgraced. If this is still the case this time, even if Li Yin doesn''t say anything, he, the manager, will have no face to stay. Gritting his teeth, Jin Daqian still can''t recruit anyone. The reason was stated.


    "It''s like this!" Li Yin pondered. Born in the 21st century, he knew very well that there is no job in this world that humans dare not do. The reason why they dare not do it is because there is not enough price. After thinking about it, He said: "From now on, the monthly sry of the servants of the royal family will increase from 200 to 500 yuan, the maidservant will rise from 300 to 600 yuan, the monthly sry of the high ountant will rise to regr money, and your monthly sry will now rise to 500 yuan." It''s always five hundred yuan, and the amount of your monthly sry is posted on the public notice, so I don''t believe that no one will apply for it."


    "Your Highness!" Jin Daqian knelt down with a "plop", the fat on his face kept trembling with excitement, "Even if this old ve pulls all his children into the pce, he will definitelyplete this task." Suddenly, his monthly sry increased by half, He can not be happy.


    "Get up, I don''t me you." Li Yin helped Butler Jin up, "I remembered what you said, now all the servants in the mansion know me, if they have someone they can trust , you can also rmending to the pce, but the background of these people must be investigated thoroughly, lest some spies sneak into the pce."


    Li Yin''s words shook Jin Daqian''s spirit, especially the word "spies" he had never thought about, and now thinking of this possibility, he immediately broke into a cold sweat, "Please rest assured, Your Highness, I will strictly check it."


    In front of the pond in front of Li Yin¡¯s bedroom, Cheng Huailiang was baring his teeth, looking expectantly at Lu Boyan who had just woken up, "How is it? Are your teeth white?"


    Lu Boyan stared hard for a while with his swollen eyes like fish bubbles, and said: "It''s really a little white, hey, it still has a little fragrance."


    "Hey, now you believe it, besides that shampoo, I didn''t expect our highness to have this treasure. His highness said that besides him, I use it second." When he said it, he did not hide hiscency.


    "Bah, I''ve used shampoo before. Except for Your Highness, the emperor in the pce and thedies, who in Chang''an City has used it? Why are you showing off!" Lu Boyan showed contemptuous eyes, but because his eyes were too swollen, Cheng Huailiang was Didn''t see it at all.


    "Cut!" Cheng Huailiang was also disdainful.


    When the two were arguing with each other, Li Yin came back from the front hall, and the two quickly approached Li Yin when they saw Li Yin, "Your Highness, the weather is clear today, how about going to theke?"


    During the Tang Dynasty, there were very few entertainment projects, and full-time idlers naturally thought of ways to pass the time. Theke they talked about was the onlyke in Chang''an City¡ªQujiang.


    Every summer, Qujiang grows into a ce where Chinese people, poets,dies and singing girls flock to Ancheng. Firstly, Qujiang is an excellent ce to escape the summer heat. Secondly, it is the beautiful garden scenery of Qujiang. Thirdly, it is the most important point. Beautiful woman, beautiful woman and talented person, this topic will never change.


    "It''s anotherke tour. Didn''t you just go there a few days ago?" Cheng Yaojin was born in the army. He hates poetry and poetry, so he was not interested in Lu Boyan''s suggestion to go to Qujiang to show off, "Besides, can you go with your current virtue?"


    When Cheng Huailiang talked about the pain, Lu Boyan jumped up like a cat whose tail was stepped on, "You still have the face to say, I will write a memorial to impeach your father now!"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, I was wrong, can I go with you?" Cheng Huailiang relented.


    The two reached an agreement, and began to look at Li Yin. Li Yin thought about it for a while, and now there is nothing to do. He can''t always be busy making money. He has to enjoy the scenery of the Tang Dynasty. After all, this is life.


    "Go!" Li Yin waved his hand, agreeing, and said something along the way.


    "Dog!" The two were dumbfounded, not understanding what Li Yin meant.


    Realizing that Biao had uttered a sentence in English, Li Yin quickly changed his words, "Go, let''s swim in theke!"


    The two hooked their shoulders together and immediately followed.


    They prepared a carriage, and the three of them headed for Qujiang. On the way, Lu Boyan spit and kept bragging about his **** affair, which made Cheng Huailiang''s hormones soar, his eyes turned red with envy, and he urged the carriage to hurry up, wishing to go immediately. When it came to Qujiang, he showed off his chest hair.


    Li Yin is not a saint, but he is also full of interest. Who doesn''t look forward to meeting beautiful women, enjoying a warm red tent, and endless spring nights.


    "Your Highness, we''re here!" Stopping the carriage, Lu Boyan lifted the curtain and took a look outside. He was the first to jump down, followed by Li Yin and Cheng Huailiang.


    At this time, the pavilions, terraces and pavilions beside the Qujiang Lake are in a patchwork, with red men and green women walking together, lotus leaves in theke, dragonflies dotted, exquisite and beautiful painting boats shuttle back and forth, sometimes someone sings loudly, sometimes someone recites poems scene.


    "Your Highness, please!" Lu Boyan called a painting boat with ease, and the three of them sat in the boat. The boatman brought rice wine and a few dishes of side dishes, and the three of them were just about to move their chopsticks when a loudugh came from the shore, "Brother Boyan, How did you be like this, Brother Huailiang is here too!" The man looked at the third person, surprised: "Your Highness, Sixth Highness, you are also here!"


    "So it''s Brother Xiao!" Lu Boyan stood up and cupped his hands, "It''s such a coincidence, why don''t we all take the same boat!"


    This person is Xiao Rui, the son of Xiao Yu, the prime minister of the current dynasty. Most of the people standing behind him are the second generation officials in Chang''an City, and they are old acquaintances with Li Yin.


    A group of people sat down, and the atmosphere suddenly became lively, drinking wine, bragging bragging, reciting poems, and flirting.


    "The Sixth Highness is now famous in Chang''an. A few days ago, the empress gave my mother a bottle of shampoo. After using it, my mother was full of praise and cried for a day. She said that if there is no need for this kind of shampoo in the future Fashui, how to live, my younger brother also used it once, it really lingers for three days."


    "Yes, Your Highness, I have also admired you for a long time..."


    "I''m envious of waiting..."


    Chatting, chatting, Xiao Rui brought up the shampoo, the boat immediately fell silent, everyone pricked up their ears, booing one after another.


    Li Yin smiled and said: "You don''t have to worry, my pce has started to sell a lot of this item today, if you want it, just follow me to the pce to get someter, I will give you the same price as in the pce.", It is impossible for him to give it away for nothing.


    "Really? I''ll be at ease now,e on, let''s toast Your Highness together!" Xiao Rui picked up the wine ss.


    After a few sses of wine, the group let go of the topic. Li Shimin treated his courtiers as if they were friends with all the nonsense, which made Li Shimin''s sons and the ministers'' heirs also get along well. They are monarchs and ministers, and they are also friends. When we are together on weekdays, we are very rxed.


    Li Yin enjoyed this feeling very much. If everyone was ttering and ttering in front of him, he would feel a little ufortable if he was trembling.


    "I''m happy today, I''ll show you a set of the thirty-six Tiangang axes passed down from my Cheng family''s ancestors, bring the axe!"


    Lu Boyan was not much better, he picked up two rolling sticks and handed them to him.


    "The first form, open up the world!" Cheng Huailiang yelled, and began to perform monkey performances, of course he was ying with himself.


    "Disgraceful!" Xiao Rui, who was born in a schrly family, was recognized as a brilliant talent among the crowd, so he despised Cheng Huailiang''s drunken behavior, and kept shaking his head and sighing bitterly.


    "Hehe, it''s so fun!"


    When Cheng Huailiang performed the appalling "drunken axe", a clear voice came from a painting boat opposite, and then the beaded curtain of the painting boat was lifted, and four stunning beauties of different ages appeared in front of everyone. The five or six-year-old girl jumped up to the bow of the boat and shouted at Li Yin, "Sixth brother!"

 Chapter 9: Li Yins princess sisters

    "Xizi!" Li Min turned his head in surprise. The five-year-old girl was the princess of Jinyang born by Empress Changsun, nicknamed Sizi. The other three were also his half-sisters. Princess Li Yue, Princess Changle Li Lizhi, and Princess Qinghe Li Jing were all present, and they all looked at the boat where Li Yin was with great interest.


    "Sixth brother!" The other three people also walked up to the bow, and called out sweetly to Li Yin who was sitting in the painting boat.


    A group of prodigal children seemed to have lost their souls long ago when they saw such beauties, and they were all over the ce. After seeing these beauties calling Li Yin six brothers, a thought shed through their minds.


    Xiao Rui was the first to react, and instantly transformed into a personable gentleman, stood up and saluted respectfully, "The son of the current prime minister Xiao Yu, Xiao Rui sees Your Highness the Princess!"


    "Lu Boyan, the son of the Minister of Industry, joins Her Royal Highness the Princess!"


    "..."


    One sound was louder than another, and only Cheng Huailiang was still drunk, still ying with his rolling pin. Everyone quickly kept their distance from him, lest the princesses think they were with him.


    "So it''s my sisters!" Li Yin stood up, lightly jumped on the opposite wall, and picked up his son who was like a porcin doll. The rtionship between them is very good, and under the influence of Li Yin''s memory, he is also very kind to these younger sisters.


    "Brother Six, do you still have your shampoo?" Sizi in his arms asked with big round eyes.


    "Yes, what''s the matter, son!" Li Yin scratched her little nose and asked.


    Chang Le covered her mouth lightly, and said with a smile: "It''s not because she was naughty, she broke all the empress''s shampoo, and she was afraid of being scolded by her mother, so today she made a fuss about going to theke with us, she thought she could escape her mother''s scolding Woolen cloth."


    Xiangcheng and Qinghe nodded and chuckled, expressing their agreement.


    Li Yinughed, and said: "It turns out that''s the case. Don''t worry, Sizi. My brother will send someone to the mansion to pick up a few boxes and send them to the pce. He will say that Sizi gave it to the queen. In this way, Sizi will not worry about it." will be scolded!"


    "Thank you Sixth Brother, Sixth Brother loves my son the most!"


    Changle, Xiangcheng and Qinghe suddenly became unhappy, they all pouted, Xiangcheng said: "Sixth brother is really biased, he knows that he loves Sizi, so he doesn''t care about us!"


    "Look at my brain, it''s my brother''s fault, give it all, give it all, Brother Six treats all sisters equally." Li Yin said with a bitter face.


    "Hee hee..." The plot seeded, and the girlsughed, and the "talented schrs" who watched showed their "wolf" looks again.


    "Brother, who is that person? Why is it so strange?" Qinghe didn''t speak for a while, and looked at Cheng Huailiang, thinking it was very interesting.


    Li Yin followed the direction of Qinghe''s finger and nced at Cheng Huailiang, the idiot, and said, "He is Cheng Huailiang, the second son of General Cheng Yaojin, and he is performing the Thirty-Six Axes of Tiangang!"


    "So it''s the heir of old general Cheng!" Qinghe smiled with his lips pursed. He was so beautiful that it made all the prodigals gasp, wishing that he could rece Cheng Huailiang, so that the princess could take another look at him.


    The wolves were left alone for a long time, and they were all anxious. They could meet the princess because there was smoke from the ancestral grave. They all hoped to take this opportunity to show their face in front of the princess. They all wanted to jump on the opposite boat. But there is a difference between respect and inferiority, they still dare not act recklessly, they just hold the hope that the princess can invite him graciously.


    "When my elder brother went to Xiangzhou for several months, my sisters missed him very much. Why don''t you swim theke with us today!" Princess Xiangcheng said, and the other girls nodded.


    Li Yin hesitated for a moment, and said: "Today I came with a few friends, it would be bad to leave them behind!"


    Xizi pouted and said, "Isn''t it enough to let theme together? Our boat is huge!"


    The wolves were excited for a while, but Sizi was a child after all, and the final decision was still in the hands of the older princesses.


    The three girls looked at each other, Xiangcheng was the oldest and also the most sensible. These people are the heirs of the founding veterans, and they had to care about their face, saying: "What Sizi said is true, brother just take them along!"


    The folk customs in the Tang Dynasty were open, and it was normal for men and women to y together. The younger sisters didn''t mind, and this matter was not offensive, and they could take care of both parties. Li Yin couldn''t say anything, and said: "Everyone , the princess cordially invites you to board the ship!".


    When everyone heard the words, they all showed joy, and all of them boarded the boat in a stately manner, and even Cheng Huailiang was pulled up.


    Xiao Rui brought a group of unscrupulous children to set up a banquet at the bow of the boat, while Li Yin was dragged into the cabin by several younger sisters. They lived in the pce all the time, and it was only as far as the Qujiang River. Li Yin After being a state official in Xiangzhou for a few months, they all mored to hear Li Yin talk about outside affairs.


    Li Yan didn''t do anything good in Xiangzhou before, so he couldn''t tell his sisters about bullying men and women, which greatly affected his glorious image in their hearts.


    After thinking for a while, Li Yin said: "The things in Xiangzhou are very boring, let me tell you some interesting stories!"


    Xi Zi is the youngest, pping his hands and saying: "Okay, Si Zi likes listening to stories the most."


    "Okay, today I will tell you a story about a garden gardener who met a fairy at night. The opening poem says: The chaimen is closed by the wind and rain all night, and only the crimson willows are left. If you want to sweep the moss and stop the broom, the dots in front of the steps are Huahen. This story is about a priest named Cui..."


    The story told by Li Yines from "Xing Shi Heng Yan"piled by Feng Menglong in the Ming Dynasty. The moral of this story is to make people cherish flowers and love flowers. There is so much longing, this story naturally coincides with the daydreams of people of this era, and with Li Yin''s embellishments, the girls are fascinated by it.


    After a story was told, the girls were still unsatisfied, and they mored for Li Yin to tell another one, unable to resist the pleas of his sisters, so Li Yin had topromise. Who would have thought that at this moment, a drake-like voice suddenly rang out from the bow of the boat? Get up, "There is a river in front of the boat, the river is blue, and four or five white geese jumped into the river with a plop!"


    "Wonderful, wonderful, Brother Boyan really recites a good poem, which makes me feel ashamed!" Young Master Jia praised, and put the twelve taels of silver that Lu Boyan gave him into his pocket.


    Lu Boyan was standing at the bow of the boat, facing the cabin, the summer wind blew his skirt, so chic, he said triumphantly: "Where, where, my work, my work!"


    It turned out that when Li Yin and his sisters entered the cabin, the young masters suddenly lost their enthusiasm. After holding back for a long time, they finally came up with an idea of ??drinking and poetry. These guys have long wanted to show off in front of the princess, and they are worried There was no way to vent their anger, so the proposal was passed immediately.


    Lv Boyan''s hand was so wet, Xiao Rui stood up again, cleared his throat, and contemptuously swept around the sons and brothers who were also looking at him with contempt, just like a group of bulls who have seen red.


    "You Qujiang You Qujiang, there are lotus flowers in the Qujiang Lake, and the toads are jumping on the lotus flowers, bouncing, bouncing, bouncing!" Xiao Rui finished singing, squinting his eyes, still intoxicated in his own lust.


    The young masters took turns to join the battle, and each was wetter than the other. In the cabin, except for Sizi, who didn''t understand poetry, Li Yin''s younger sisters were allughing.


    Li Yin''s face is dull, these guys are with him no matter what, really embarrassing to the Taihang Mountains, even if he doesn''t understand poetry, he understands how bad their poems are, thanks to them, they allow themselves to be talented.


    Young masters have been listening to the movement in the cabin, and heard the bursts ofughter inside, thinking that their poems satisfied the princesses, so they worked harder.


    Enduring the noise outside, Li Yin told the story of "The Romance of the West Chamber" to the four younger sisters. The three older sisters were all cardamom years, and the young girl Huaichun was immediately attracted by what Li Yin said...


    Unknowingly, the sun was in the middle of the day, and the cabin was getting hotter and hotter. Li Yin looked at the sun and said to the four younger sisters: "It''s already noon, and you should go back."


    Only a small part of Li Yin''s story was told, and the four girls all had a bitter face, very unhappy, but the rules in the pce forced them to go back, so they were very unhappy until Li Yin promised to give them the next time. When they continued to talk, they reluctantly let the boatman dock.


    Xiao Rui and Lu Boyan at the bow of the boat were almost roasted into human beings, and they lost the strength to recite poems. When Li Yin brought his sisters out, they were all like eggnts beaten by frost, and they lost all the strength they had at that time. High spirits.


    Seeing off the sisters, Li Yin took out a folding fan in the resentful eyes of the unfilial sons, and fanned it smartly: "Everyone, today''ske tour is very enjoyable."


    "Cut!" Everyone waved their hands and scattered like birds and beasts. They were really stealing chickens and losing money. Not only did they not get the attention of the princess, but they were also exposed to the sun for nothing all morning.


    Li Yan smiled happily, ying tricks on his sisters, he deserved it!


    Three people came, three people went back, on the way, Cheng Huailiang finally sobered up, and heard from Lu Boyan that Princess Qinghe had asked about him, this guy was so excited that he seemed to have convulsed, and vowed to practice **** the thirty-six axes of Tiangang when he returned home. His father Cheng Yaojin.


    When they returned to Prince Liang''s Mansion, before the three of them entered, Jin Daqian and Gao ountant greeted them, and told Li Yin about the sales of shampoo in the morning.


    The servants of the pce worked overtime. When it was sold, the shampoo in stock reached more than 3,000 boxes. Li Yin gave them a price of 250 yuan a bottle. This time, Jin Daqian only sold 3,000 boxes, which is 7,000 yuan. Five hundred taels of ie is considered a considerable amount of ie.


    "How much is left?" Li Yin asked, thinking of his younger sisters and the people who promised Xiao Rui.


    "There are 100 boxes left!" Gao ountant replied.


    "How much of the original is left?"


    Gao ountant looked through the ount books and said, "There are only thirty-three bottles left!"


    "It''s gone again!" Li Min frowned, and had to go shopping again.

 Chapter 10: new business

    The public sale of the shampoo immediately set off a round of bidding in Chang''an City. The three merchants who took the goods from Li Yin sold out all the goods in their hands, and kept urging Li Yin to deliver the goods. Itsted for a while. The sales gradually ushered in a stable period. Now the aristocrats anddies in Chang''an basically use shampoo. A bottle of shampoo is enough for them to use for a month, but ordinary people can''t afford such expensive luxury goods. Therefore, it was within Li Yin''s expectation that such a situation would appear after the frenzied sales. Of course, he was also happy to be at leisure, tossing back and forth between the two worlds, which made him exhausted.


    "Left! No, right! No, left..."


    Su Mo''er''s small face was flushed with embarrassment, and her teeth were itching with hatred. The sixth prince is getting worse and worse, always trying to take advantage of her. Tickle his back, while Su Moer scratched the right side, he said the left side was itchy, scratched the left side, he said the right side was itchy, a few minutes passed, but he couldn''t scratch the right ce.


    With the money in the pce, Jin Daqian reced three of the previous four maidservants in the pce. Except for the fourteen-year-old Yun''er, the other three maidservants over the age of twenty received their severance pay and went home. Speaking of which, Jin Daqian It was also for the sake of their marriage. In the Tang Dynasty, they were real older leftover women.


    Su Mo''er is one of the three newly recruited maidservants by Jin Daqian. ording to him, this girl is ady from a noble family who was defeated in the previous dynasty. He also fell in love with her, and bought her for ten pennies. Jin Daqian thought that the maidservants in the pce were actually some peasant children who could not understand poetry and books, and they were not worthy of Li Yin''s status at all. He is handsome and can read and write, so he assumed the name of Li Yin and brought Su Mo''er back to the pce.


    The little girl looked like she was about to cry, and Li Yin felt that he had gone too far. Although he understood that it is very easy for a prince to possess a maidservant in this era, he still couldn''t make it through psychologically. "Your Highness, let mee!" Compared to Su Mo''er, Yun''er was much more rxed, her fiery eyes did not shy away from Li Yin''s eyes, and there was a spiritual hint that you woulde if you had the guts.


    "Ahem! Ben Wang suddenly feels that his back doesn''t itch anymore!" Li Yin got up and left the study, and fled.


    "Sister Yun''er, thank you!" Li Yin left, and Su Morer gave a blessing to Yun''er, thanking her.


    Yun''er sighed, "Your Highness treats you differently, that''s your blessing. There are countless girls outside the pcepound who think that one day they will be favored by His Highness and enjoy the glory for a lifetime. Looks like it''s not enough."


    "It''s not that Mo''er is ignorant, it''s just that before my mother died, I swore to her that I would nevermit myself to anyone until I found my sister!" Thinking of the sad things, Su Mo''er burst into tears.


    Yun''er handed over the silk cloth andforted her: "You think too much, Your Highness is just ying with you, if he wants to upy your body, can you stop him? If he is a pervert, I will How could it be possible to still be a perfect body!"


    "I know His Highness is a good person, everyone in the pce said so, but men and women can''t get along..." Su Mo''er couldn''t continue.


    Pulling her lips, Yun''er said: "You, even though you came to the pce to be a maidservant, you still have the temper of that eldestdy!" After speaking, she pulled Su Mo''er out of the study.


    Li Yin left the study and went directly to the apse. Now the second half of the pce seems to be Li Yin''s factory.


    The matter of shampoo came to an end, and the pce did not rx because of it, but became more and more busy. The newly recruited servants were arranged by Li Yin to do another brand new job¡ªdistition.


    After the six modern distillers purchased by Li Yin arrived, Li Yin transported them to the pce. In the shape of copper coins, the passion glows instantly.


    Before approaching the apse, a strong smell of wine wafted over. Now the wine distilled in the pce is all ordinary rice wine bought by Jin Daqian from the market. After all, wine making is a very time-consuming process, and it is faster and easier to buy it directly. , the price of thesemon rice wines is very cheap, you can buy arge jar for a few pennies, and the cost is very low.


    In the wine steaming room named Xinghuafang by Li Yin, six stills were running at the same time, and more than a dozen servants kept adding fire. Drops of wine dripped continuously from the condenser tube of the distiller. Below the condenser tube was a one-meter-high wine vat. After a few days, the wine vat had been reced twice, and this was the third batch.


    "The output is still not high!" Li Yin inspected it and said in his mouth. He understood that the heating method of the still was a factor that affected the output, but the habit of using coal was not yet used in the Tang Dynasty. He asked around, Chang''an It is not used in the city, so now he can only use the original heating method.


    Of course, the new news of the Prince¡¯s Mansion did not escape the attention of interested people. The story of Jin Daqian, the housekeeper of the Prince of Liang¡¯s Mansion, buying rice wine on arge scale has already spread, and there are many versions of various rumors. Everyone is staring at the Prince of Liang¡¯s Mansion. I don¡¯t know if this suicide by jumping into a well is not dead. What kind of tricks can a sessful little prince y.


    "Your Highness, Wang Anzhi is here!" When Li Yin spooned up the baijiu and was about to taste it, Jin Daqian came over to report.


    This Wang Anzhi was called by Li Yin to Jin Daqian. Alcohol has a wide range of uses, not just for making liquor, but also for making perfume. Li Yin is most familiar with making perfume.


    The preparation of perfume requires not only alcohol, but also spices, and this Wang Anzhi is a well-known spice merchant in Chang''an City, which is one of the reasons why Li Yin entrusted him with the sale of shampoo in the first ce, for today''s cooperation.


    The shampoo that was taken from Li Yin for 250 Wen was sold for 300 Wen in the market. The huge profit made Wang Anzhi sleepless for several nights. Today, when Jin Daqian told him that King Liang wanted to see him, he He rushed over without even eating breakfast. If he offends anyone, he can''t offend the God of Wealth.


    "Cao Min, Wang Anzhi greeted King Liang!" Li Yin came in, and Wang Anzhi hurriedly bowed, "I don''t know why Your Highness invited the viin toe!"


    "It''s nothing serious, just sit down!" Li Yin sat down carelessly. Now he gradually understands why the world likes to fight for power and profit. The feeling of being respected is indeed as addictive as drugs. "How is Mr. Wang''s spice business now?" ?¡±


    When King Liang suddenly mentioned spices, Wang Anzhi couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, but he still said honestly, "Hey, the spice business is bing more and more difficult now. Persian merchants are pouring into Chang''an inrge numbers. The spices brought from the Western Regions are a good variety." There are too many, and we, the local spice merchants, are almost overwhelmed."


    Li Yin knew that Persian merchants mainly exported spices, corals, gems and othermodities to the Tang Dynasty at that time. It was normal for Wang Anzhi to encounter such a situation. Naturally, spices were needed to make perfume, and buying from Persian merchants must be expensive. This Wang Anzhi He has cooperated with himself, and the spice business is not well managed, which suits Li Min''s mind. In this way, Wang Anzhi will not raise the price when he provides his own spices.


    "You must have also heard about the recent purchase of rice wine in the Prince Liang''s Mansion. To tell you the truth, I am currently developing a special fragrance, which I call perfume, and the preparation of this perfume requires a lot of spices. I want to cooperate with you, you provide the fragrance, and the Wangfu is responsible for configuring this perfume, and after the matter ispleted, you can enjoy the exclusive right to sell it, what does Wang Lao think?"


    "Perfume!" This is a new term. Wang Anzhi hesitated. The price of spices is very high. It is very risky to provide spices for free to develop a new thing that does not know the market prospects, and what he gets is only the exclusive right to sell. How is the profit fundamental? There is no way to get it, what Li Yin gave him is undoubtedly an overlord use, which is tantamount to paying for the Liang Pce to earn his own money.


    "Your Highness, Wang is a small business, this is really embarrassing for Wang..."


    Li Yin understood what he meant, and was a little disappointed, but he didn''t force it. After all, Wang Anzhi didn''t know anything about perfume.


    My calctions were in vain, and Li Yin sent Wang Anzhi away. People in this era really don¡¯t have the spirit of adventure at all, Li Yin secretly thought.


    Leaving the pce nervously, Wang Anzhi heaved a sigh of relief, but he still felt a little weird in his heart. He always felt like he had made a wrong decision. Just as he was about to leave, a fat man in a satin round-neck robe came over, full of excitement. With a smile on his face, "Isn''t this the shopkeeper Wang? He came to the pce so early."


    "So it''s Mr. Tong, Your Highness also invited you?" Wang Anzhi was a little surprised.


    After hooking up with Li Yin, Tong Nian ran to the Prince Liang''s mansion every three days. When Li Yin was there, he ran over to tter him. When Li Yin was not there, he went to Jin Daqian and the high ountant to drink tea and chat. Now everyone in the pce knows everyone. His, today he came to the pce as usual, but he didn''t expect to meet Wang Anzhi, he turned his eyes and thought about it, "That''s right, Steward Jin informed mest night, what did His Highness say to Brother Wang to make Brother Wang like this?" Annoyed? Can I make my brother prepare."


    Wang Anzhi didn''t know that Tong Nian had set him up. He thought that Liang Wang would always talk to him about the perfume, and said, "His Royal Highness Liang said that he has developed a new perfume and asked me to provide it..."


    After rambling on for a while, Tong Nian understood the cause and effect, and he was overjoyed, "Then I''ll go in, and I''ll treat Brother Wang to tea some other day."


    When Li Yin was hesitating whether to make perfume independently, Jin Daqian came to report to Tong Nian to meet him. He was familiar with this guy who didn''t see him today, but Li Yin let him in.


    "Your Highness, I am willing to provide His Highness with the spices he needs for free!" Tong Nian met Li Yin and went straight to the point.


    Li Yin was a little surprised, "How do you know!"


    Tong Nian then told Li Yin about meeting Wang Anzhi.


    After hesitating for a while, Li Yin nodded. After getting along, Li Yin felt that Tong Nian was a good person. Apart from being greedy for money, Li Ke had a good eye for seeing people. Otherwise, Tong Nian would not be allowed to be in the Shu Pce. doormen.

 Chapter 11: family dinner

    Taking advantage of the coolness of the morning, Li Yin and Tong Nian discussed some cooperation details, and handed him the list of spices.


    Tong Nian took the list and left satisfied. In his heart, heughed at Wang Anzhi several times, thinking that he was short-sighted and hard to be a big yer.


    Right after Tong Qianqian left, Li Ke arrived at Prince Liang''s Mansion and brought news that made Li Yin feel ufortable. Li Shimin held a family banquet at Taiji Pce tonight, and all princes and princesses had to attend.


    To be honest, Li Yin really didn''t want to see Li Shimin, a cheap father, because the image of Li Shimin left in his memory was too fierce, which made him a little afraid.


    The emperor¡¯s order was hard to break, and Li Min wanted to go home, so he had to get dressed neatly and go with Li Ke. Before leaving, he asked Butler Jin to make two pots of new liquor, and Li Ke went to Ziyun Pavilion of Concubine Yang first.


    "The sixth younger brother has made a lot of money recently!" On the carriage, Li Ke''s expression was crazy.


    Li Yan was on high alert, "Third brother, what do you mean by that?"


    "Hey, just ask me. Among the princes, I am afraid that the sixth brother is the richest. We are all very poor. Just take me as an example. Even a meal of meat depends on whether the expenditure in the pce is enough." Li Ke shook his head. Sighing, he looked at Li Yin''s expression with his eyes.


    Li Yin finally understood that Li Ke was a drunkard who cared more about the money in his pocket than drinking, and opened the curtain, Li Yin looked up at the sky at forty-five degrees, "Third brother, the weather is good today, there is no cloud in the sky! "


    Li Ke has ck lines all over his head. Now it is obviously covered with dark clouds, and it looks like it will rain soon. How can there be no clouds in the sky? This kid is obviously changing the topic.


    From Prince Liang''s Mansion to Ziyun Pavilion, Li Ke used various methods of crying for poverty along the way, but Li Min was indifferent. In the end, he simply tore off Grandma Lang''s clothespletely, and scolded Li Min''s iron **** for being so stubborn that he was in vain. brought up.


    Li Yin was depressed, when did he bring him up.


    Arriving at Ziyun Pavilion, Li Ke became even more energetic. In front of Concubine Yang, he severely used Li Min of being rich and unkind, and not showing brotherhood, with snot and tears.


    Concubine Yang looked at the farce with a smile, her two sons were her darlings, and she had also heard about Li Yin selling shampoo in Chang''an City. As an official, Li Ke spent a lot of money. She persuaded: "Min''er, your brother has a lot of entertainment, so I will lend him some money for turnover. I will ask him to write an IOU, and my mother will be the guarantee."


    Concubine Yang said that she had borrowed it, and Li Yin had no other choice. Seeing Li Ke who had seeded in the plot and keptughing, he wanted to cry, so he had to ept a white note of five thousand taels and asked Li Ke to go to the Liang Pce to withdraw it. It''s only about 30,000 taels of silver, which is really heartbreaking.


    The night was dim, and the family banquet was held in the Baifu Hall. The concubines, princes and princesses were all present. Li Yin and Li Ke apanied Concubine Yang to the hall and separated. They all had their own seats and had to sit ording to pce etiquette.


    Princes arrived one after another. Everyone greeted each other after meeting each other. Of course, Li Yin was no exception. He greeted Li Chengqian, Li Tai, Li You and other characters recorded in history books one by one.


    ording to age, Li Yin sat in the sixth position, everyone took their seats, and Li Shimin walked into Baifu Hall apanied by Empress Changsun.


    "I see my father and my mother, I wish my father a long live and a long life! My mother, a thousand years and a thousand years!" Li Yin took a peek at Li Shimin. Now Li Shimin is a little fat, but the lines on his face are still resolute. In every word and deed, it is difficult to hide the strong spirit of the soldiers.


    Looking at the house full of children, Li Shimin couldn''t hide his joy in his eyes, "Emperors, let''s all be t!"


    "Thank you, father!".


    Li Shimin and Empress Changsun sat down at the main seat, and said with a smile, "Today is a family banquet, so don''t be restrained, let''s start!"


    As Li Shimin''s voice fell, the clock chime sounded, and singers in red floor-length dresses poured in from outside the hall, dancing lightly, and Baifu Hall became noisy.


    There was a rectangr wooden table in front of Li Yin, on which were the dishes and fine wines prepared by the Imperial Dining Room, one serving for each person, each of them had their own food, which reminded Li Yin of a buffet te.


    Seeing the enchanting dance of the beauties in the pce, listening to the ssical and elegant ensemble of bells and chimes, and tasting the delicacies in the pce, Li Yin felt at ease, and his initial resistance to the family banquet gradually disappeared.


    Toasted a ss of wine to Li Shimin, the prince and the princesses began to eat, drink and have fun at will. Some young princesses and princes shuttled back and forth between the banquets.


    "Brother Six!" A joyful cry sounded, but it was Sizi who ran over. The little girl was holding a half-eaten chicken leg in her hand, and her mouth was shiny when she ate it.


    Behind her is a little prince who is four or five years older than her. Li Yin knows that it is Li Zhi, the ninth prince without looking. Among them, the rtionship between the two of them is the best, and they are basically inseparable.


    When going back to thekest time, Li Yin only told half of the story. The little girl was still thinking about it. When she saw Li Yin, she immediately remembered it.


    "Si, why are you here!" Li Yin asked Si to sit next to him, and Li Zhi called "Sixth Brother" and sat next to Si.


    Sizi wanted Li Yin to tell her a story, but suddenly saw two white porcin bottles on Li Yin''s table, grabbed one and held it in her arms, "Sixth brother, what is this!" The little girl''s eyes widened. round.


    Li You, who was closest to Li Yin, noticed the two white porcin pots on Li Yin''s table from the very beginning, and now he also pricked up his ears.


    Li Yan pinched Sizi''s face lovingly, "This is baijiu, Brother Six is ??going to give it to the emperor to drink."


    "I''ll give it to my father!"


    After all, Sizi is a child at heart, and ran towards Li Shimin with the gon in his arms. It was toote for Li Shimin to stop him. He wanted to send it to Li Shimin after the banquet, so as to improve their rtionship. Got it.


    Li Shimin has always regarded Sizi as the apple of his eye, and when he saw the little girl running over, he hugged her, "What''s in Sizi''s hand?"


    "Sixth brother said it was a wine for the father!"


    "Oh?" Li Shimin nced at Li Min, who was a little embarrassed, and was a little surprised. This kid, like Concubine Yang and Empress Changsun said, has really changed a bit. He opened the jug and smelled it, and a strong aroma of wine wafted out of his nostrils. Come on, Li Shimin is refreshed for a while. In the days of gold and iron horses, he has a soft spot for wine like other soldiers. He knows that this is by no means ordinary.


    Poured a ss, the wine in the ss was pure and colorless, without a trace of turbidity, he picked it up and took a sip, the mouth was full of fragrance, the taste was spicy, it was by no means soft and weak like ordinary wine.


    "Good wine!" Li Shimin poured down a ss, and couldn''t help shouting, which attracted everyone''s attention, and the Baifu Hall fell silent for a while.


    Waved his hand to tell the dancer to stop singing and dancing, Li Shimin looked at Li Yin and said, "Lao Liu, where did you get this wine?"


    Li Yin originally wanted to be a low-key person, but it was a waste of time to be disturbed by Sizi. He stood up and said, "I want to report to my father, when I was in Xiangzhou, I got a copy of "Encyclopedia" from a down-and-out schr. The schr said that this "Encyclopedia" recorded the development methods of many things. Erchen bought it out of curiosity, but after reading it, he thought it was nonsense and threw the book away. I tried it, but I never thought that the baijiu mentioned in this book has been developed.¡±


    ""Encyclopedia"? What a strange name! But there are countless strange people and books in this world, and it is your chance to meet them. Unfortunately, you are usually stubborn and ignorant, so you can''t tell it''s a treasure, so you threw it away!" Li Shimin said in a regretful tone.


    Li Yin lowered his head and remained silent. There is no "Encyclopedia", he made it up, otherwise, how should he exin his outrageous behavior in the future.


    Li Shimin did not continue to me Li Yin, but took a ss of wine from the gon and drank. Li Yin heaved a sigh of relief and sat down to eat food.


    The family banquetsted for an hour before it ended. It was the first time Li Shimin drank such a good wine, he couldn''t control it for a while, and he was a little drunk. When Empress Changsun helped Li Shimin back, she gave Li Yin a reproachful look. , Li Yin smiled wryly, it seems that no matter what era women don''t like their husbands drinking.


    The family banquet was over, the princes with the pce returned to the pce, and the princes and princesses without the pce went back to the pce with their respective mothers and concubines. Li Ke and Li Yin greeted Concubine Yang, and then drove away together.


    Halfway, there was a patter of rain outside the car, and the hot air cooled down. Li Ke looked at Li Yin and suddenly said: "Lao Liu, it seems that you are about to make a fortune again."


    Li Yin didn''t need to hide anything from his own brother, "I don''t have any official position in the court, and when I have nothing to do, I just rely on making some gadgets to earn some money and spend it."


    "That''s fine too. Your temperament is domineering. You don''t know how many people you will offend if you are an official in the court. It''s better to be a happy prince who doesn''t care about world affairs and enjoy the glory for the rest of your life."


    Li Yin was a little strange, and didn''t understand why Li Ke expressed such emotion, "Third brother, what''s wrong with you, why do you say that."


    Li Ke was a little depressed. In the past few days, he failed to rmend several talents to the court, which made him aware of something. I have never thought ofpeting for the throne, but as an official in the court, I still feel a slight resistance, and I always feel that some people are watching my every move."


    When he was in the modern old house, Li Min specifically consulted the history of the Tang Dynasty. The records in the history books all praised Li Ke, thinking that if Li Shimin had chosen Li Ke to seed him, then the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty would have continued, and it would not have happened. The incident of Wu Zetian''s chaotic government was just one thing, as Li Ke said, he was of the blood of the Sui and Tang dynasties, and those ministers would not allow him to ascend the throne. He has no intention of fighting for the reserve, he just wants to do his part for the Great Tang, and the third is the growing power of Changsun Wuji in the court, he will not let Li Ke and Li Yin threaten Li Chengqian , This is also the reason why he suppressed Li Ke everywhere, in order not to let him have too much influence in the court.


    "The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. Brother Wang should show internally and externally that he has no intention of the East Pce, so that he can protect himself wisely and avoid being framed by a viin like Changsun Wuji." Li Yin said pretending to be casual.


    Li Ke was startled, he didn''t expect Li Yin to be the man behind the scenes who tripped him up, which made him even more confused about this younger brother.


    Back to the Liang Pce, Li Yin fell into deep thought. Although many events in the history books have not happened yet, he has to n ahead. Now that he is here, let the butterfly of history change his flight path.

 Chapter 12: Apricot Blossom Wine Cup Poetry Conference

    I have to say that Tong Nian is very efficient in handling affairs. After two days, he delivered a whole two carriages of spices, including agarwood, wisteria, styrax, and tulips, no less than a dozen kinds of spices.


    The production of perfume is still in the confidential stage. Tong Nian wanted to go into the workshop to find out, but was stopped by Sima Tu. Everyone is familiar with each other, and the principle must be adhered to.


    With spices, the production of perfume was put on the agenda. For this reason, Li Yin personally went to the battle to guide and taught the knowledge of modern perfume production to several servants in charge of perfume production, but the result disappointed him. Li Yin couldn''t understand, but he had no choice but to do it himself.


    It was impractical to produce modern perfumes in the Tang Dynasty, and Li Yin didn''t n to reach such a high level. He was satisfied when he came out of the cottage.


    Dividing various spices into categories, Li Yin used different methods to extract the essence of these spices¡ªessence, and one kind of substance must be used in the process of extracting these essences, that is, alcohol. For this reason, Li Yin asked his servants to distill out A high concentration of alcohol is used to extract the essence.


    For several days in a row, Li Yin either stayed in the workshop, or went back to modern times to look up information, and finally produced the first bottle of perfume in the Tang Dynasty.


    "Your Highness, what name should I give this perfume?"


    In the past few days, Tong Nian''s legs have been broken. Although he understands that this is a high-risk investment and may lose everything, he still holds a glimmer of hope. It was not until today that his heart was relieved, and then he began to ecstasy , he is about to get rich.


    Li Yan whetted Tong Nian''s appetite for a few days, so he gave him the perfume. This guy is also very business-minded. After trying it out, he understood that it would be a huge source of money.


    "What''s the name?" Li Yin pondered for a moment, the first bottle of perfume in the Tang Dynasty should be given a famous name, "I think it should be called ''Fairy Sanhua''." Li Yin made the decision.


    "Fairy scattered flowers?" Tong Nian gave a thumbs up, "Your Highness is really talented, such a noble and elegant name, the little old man can''t think of it even if he wants to..." Instinctively began to tter.


    Li Yin interrupted him: "This is just a test product, just to make you feel at ease. It will take a while for mass production. Take advantage of this time to research the market and set a rough price for this perfume."


    "Researching the market?" Tong Nian felt that his IQ was a little anxious, and felt that he couldn''t keep up with Li Yin''s rhythm when talking with him.


    "Researching the market is to investigate the approximate demand for some perfumes and the buyers, as well as the prices of some simr products. Knowing the enemy and yourself can win every battle, right?"


    Tong Nian nodded, although he still didn''t quite understand.


    The perfume was sessfully made, and Li Yin''s time was free again. Several servants were able toplete the perfume production independently, so he didn''t need to do it himself.


    Ever since Li Shimin drank the baijiu that Li Yin took, drinking other wines was boring. The next day, he sent someone to Li Yin''s house to bring a jar of baijiu back. The heartbroken Li Yin did not fall asleep in the middle of the night. He was thinking about how to charge Li Shimin, although he knew that it might be basically zero.


    Working overtime day and night, the baijiu stored in the pce has reached an objective amount, umted to about 100 altars, Li Yin thought it was time to sell.


    It''s just that when he thought about it, the smell of wine was also afraid of deep alleys. Except for Li Shimin''s approval of the baijiu he produced, no one else knew about it. If it was suddenly sold, the sales would definitely be slow. He had to think of a way to quickly build up the reputation of baijiu. .


    After thinking about it, Li Yin had a sh of inspiration. Starting a brand in modern society is nothing more than advertising bombing and event promotion. There was no TV in the Tang Dynasty, so advertising is needless to say, but events can still be organized by themselves, and this era is most attractive to literati The activities of schrs are nothing more than cooking wine and discussing poetry, and Qujiang is undoubtedly the most suitable ce to hold such activities, so Chang''an City is not peaceful again...


    A certain restaurant in Chang¡¯an City


    "Brother Tang!"


    "Brother Du!"


    "I heard that brother Tang has recently retreated and studied poetry and books, but for His Royal Highness Liang Wang, hold Chang''an''s first Xinghua Wine Cup Poetry Conference at the shore of Qujiang Lake?"


    "Brother Du misunderstood, I just felt the cold and rested at home for a few days, but Brother Du kept writing every day. It seems that the prize money of thispetition is bound to be won!"


    "Brother Tang misunderstood, I picked up this book on the side of the road, people these days like to throw things around..."


    The two looked at each other, and a spark burst between them.


    Prince Liang''s mansion, Cheng Huailiang, Lu Boyan, Xiao Rui, and all the unworthy children gathered around Li Yin to ask questions. The topic was nothing more than Li Yin''s poem-chanting conference. In the past few days, Li Yin asked the servants of the prince''s mansion to publicize it everywhere in Chang''an City. , the effect is still good, from the fact that these guys came to the pce, it can be seen that many people know about this matter.


    "Your Highness, how can such an event forget us, we are willing to support His Highness!" This is Xiao Rui.


    "That is, with me, Cheng Huailiang, no one dares to make trouble!"


    "How can the poetry chanting conference lose us talented people!" Lu Boyan had no self-knowledge, with a heartbroken look.


    "..."


    Li Yin knew that these guys must be indispensable for this matter, so he simply used waste. Now that the pce is seriously short of manpower, it is not bad to use these people as freebor.


    Li Yin spent a lot of money in holding this event. He prepared 300 taels for the prize of thepetition, 150 taels for the first ce, 100 taels for the second ce, and 50 taels for the third ce. The reason for the gathering of responders to this event is that it is definitely an opportunity to gain both fame and fortune for those sour schrs who only read sage books all day long and have no ie at all.


    Cheng Huailiang and others were simply assigned their respective jobs, and the few full-time idlers went to work on their own. Among them, Lu Boyan went straight to Lichun Courtyard when he left the pce. Invite a few more famous singers.


    "Yo, Mr. Lu, you are here, pleasee inside, Xiao Hong, Mr. Lu is here to see you!" Lu Boyan is also a frequent visitor in Lichun Courtyard, and Xiaohong is his concubine in Lichun Courtyard. Every time hees, Almost all came to look for her, bustard saw Lu Boyaning in, thought it was still the same as before.


    Lu Boyan waved his hand, serious, "Stop barking, I have business to do today, do you know about the Apricot Blossom Cup Poetry Competition held by His Royal Highness King Liang?"


    Bustard said strangely: "I heard that I heard it, but my ce is a ce of fireworks, so it can''t bepared with the poetrypetition!"


    "It''s still not possible for you to hang it up. Your Highness asked me to be responsible for selecting a few singers to add to the fun of the conference. I thought that such an opportunity should not be taken advantage of by others!"


    The bustard smiled obsequiously, winking wildly, "It''s still Mr. Lu who knows that he loves the ve''s family and wants to win business for the ve''s family. I''ll ask someone to prepare."


    Cheng Huailiang and Xiao Rui were not idle either, one went to Qujiang to set up the venue, and the other stayed in the pce as a coolie. Of course, this coolie was Cheng Huailiang, who was tall and tall, and at this moment, he was moving the wine in the wine shop one by one. Li Yin didn''t let him suffer, he gave him a jug of wine, and he was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. Li Yin told him that besides Li Shimin, he was the second person to drink this kind of wine, and the other was Li Yin himself. .

 Chapter 13: Anticipation of conventions and newspapers

    After a week of preparations, the vigorous Chang''an First Apricot Blossom Cup Poetry Conference was held on the bank of Qujiang Lake in anticipation.


    The small Qujiang River was crowded by literati and inkmen who came here admiringly. Li Min¡¯s purpose was to promote his apricot blossom wine. On the stage set up, a banner about five meters long and one meter wide caught people¡¯s eyes. It says¡ªSole Sponsorship of Apricot Blossom Wine.


    On the other side of the stage, Cheng Huailiang arrived early. He organized people to set up more than a dozen tables here, and there were beautifully shaped white porcin bowls on the tables. , staring vigntly at the passers-by from time to time, and behind him is the five altar apricot blossom wine, which is what Li Yin released for free tasting today.


    "Your Highness... Your Highness, I... can''t do it anymore, I... need to sleep for a while!" Lu Boyan walked with syed steps, his blushing face turned into a big tongue, and this guy secretly drank a catty of white wine in Liang Wangfu, he thought This white wine is no different from ordinary rice wine, it can be drunk as cold water!


    "Get lost!" Li Yin kicked him to Cheng Huailiang''s side, and this guy fell to the ground and fell asleep.


    Looking at the sun and the sea of ??people at the scene, Li Yin felt that it was time to start, and gave Xiao Rui a wink, Xiao Rui understood, and took the manuscript discussed with Li Yin to the stage.


    "First of all, I would like to warmly wee the talents and beauties from Chang''an to our Xinghua Wine Cup Poetry Conference. We feel very honored to have you here. Participants of thepetition, regardless of gender, can sing a poem on stage and sit in the audience. The four are the leading figures in the poetry world we invited, that is, today''s judges..."


    The four white-bearded old men in the audience stood up and raised their hands to the yers and audience behind them. This was what Li Yin asked them to rehearse before the meeting.


    "Oh, the one on the right is old Mr. Liu, I had the honor to appreciate his poems!" Poet A said.


    Poet B: "It seems that thispetition is a bit interesting, and I''m worried that it''s just a joke!"


    "His Royal Highness Liang Wang is also a prince, will he mess around?" A son of a nobleman jumped out to defend his ss image.


    Xiao Rui on the stage continued to spit, and exined the rules of the poetry chanting conference, and finally said the important part of the speech, "This event is exclusively sponsored by Xinghuabei Baijiu, and free liquor is prepared on site for everyone Tasting, one person is limited to one cup, free wine tasting is on the right side of the venue, and then please enjoy the singing and dancing brought by Lichunyuan..."


    "good!"


    Xiao Rui''sst sentencepletely dyed the atmosphere of the scene, everyone stretched their heads to look at the stage, and some people who didn''t care about their image even climbed onto the tree, like a monkey looking at the moon.


    ssic music sounded, and the dancer of Lichunyuan, wearing a low-cut dress, walked onto the stage with her water snake waist twisted. She smiled charmingly, and the veil fluttered like a butterfly.


    The meeting has officially started, and now the atmosphere is unprecedentedly lively. Cheng Huailiang is also busy here. Sima Tu stands in front of the table like a steel tower, staring at everyone who tastes wine. The man threw it out, and aftering down a few times, the wine tasting people calmed down, and some people who were not addicted to alcohol could only watch others drink happily.


    "I''ve lived for most of my life. I''ve lived in vain. I actually tasted such delicious wine today!"


    "Hey, after drinking this wine, I''m afraid I won''t be able to drink other wines in the future!" Another person sighed.


    "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..."


    "..."


    Li Yin walked around in the crowd, just to hear the current evaluation of Baijiu, and he was very satisfied with the result.


    On the other side, after the singing and dancing performance, the poetry chanting conference is also in progress. In order to save time, Li Yin made four wooden signs for the four judges. The front is a circle, and the back is an x. The circle represents approval, and x represents veto. ording to the rules of thepetition, thepetition is divided into three stages: the preliminary round, the semi-finals, and the finals. Only when the judges light up three passes can they advance, which is simple and fast.


    In the Qujiang Lake, a painting boat sailed across theke and came rippling. In the painting boat, a girl of twenty or eight years old was dressed in green gauze and a narrow-sleeved pink dress sitting quietly in front of the window. Beside her stood a woman in a green dress. Little maid, at this moment, the little maid is looking at the bustling scene on the shore with her round eyes open.


    "Miss, it is said that His Royal Highness King Liang is also here!" The little girl''s eyes rolled around, as if she was thinking of something.


    The girl cast a reproachful nce at the little maid, "What does this have to do with me!"


    "Hee hee, the master said, the emperor has proposed marriage to our Cui family, it seems to be His Royal Highness King Liang!"


    The girl blushed and said angrily: "My father hasn''t agreed yet! Besides, even the emperor can''t force the marriage of our five surnames. Besides, this Liang Wang Li Yin is said to be very stubborn, so I won''t marry him. Such people."


    Sticking out her tongue, the little servant girl said again: "But it is said that His Royal Highness King Liang''s temperament has changed a lot now, and he is already very different from before!"


    "The country is easy to change and the nature is difficult to change. Who can guarantee that he didn''t deliberately pretend after hearing that the emperor proposed marriage to my Cui family." The girl had a very bad impression of the rumored Li Yin.


    Although he has made sufficient preparations, Li Yin still underestimated the enthusiasm of the people in Chang''an. Hepletely forgot how little entertainment this is. A little feng shui will attract arge number of people to watch. The morning is not over yet. The wine that arrived was exhausted, Li Yin had no choice but to let Jin Daqian go back to the Prince Liang''s mansion and bring a few more jars.


    But in general, his marketing strategy is very sessful. Many restaurants havee here to discuss the purchase of apricot blossom wine, and the following things are very simple.


    As the sun set, the first Apricot Blossom Cup Poetry Competition in Chang''an ended sessfully. Xiao Rui spoke on stage on behalf of Li Yin, and awarded bonuses to the top three in thepetition, which envied the audience. Go home and study poetry and books hard, and fight again in the future.


    The busy day made the reputation of Xinghua wine spread throughout Chang''an, and there was an endless stream of merchants who came to buy Xinghua wine. At present, the best wine in Chang''an city can be sold for 250 yuan a bottle. Li Yin weighed it After that, the bottle contains at most one catty of wine. After thinking about it, Li Yin set the price of apricot blossom wine at five hundred Wen a catty, and a jar of wine is about one hundred catties, that is to say, a jar of apricot blossom wine Huajiu can be sold for around fifty guan.


    "It''s a big profit!" Li Yin sighed after calcting the price and output. With the proficiency of the servants of the pce, he can now produce 30 altars of liquor every day, which is a daily ie of 1,500 guan. Forty-five thousand guan, plus the retail revenue from shampoo, now Prince Liang''s mansion can earn 50,000 guan in a month, and life goes straight to a well-off life.


    After the price was set, Li Min threw all the rest to Jin Daqian, and told him that he would stay behind closed doors for the past two days, not to see anyone, and not to let anyone bother him.


    This meeting made Li Yin realize how blocked the flow of information was during the Tang Dynasty, and he could only rely on word of mouth to convey information, so a bold idea was brewing in his mind, he wanted to run the first newspaper in the Tang Dynasty , Clinging to the public opinion of the Tang Dynasty.


    Running a newspaper naturally requires a printing machine. The backward movable type printing in the Tang Dynasty can¡¯t be counted on at all. Another point is paper. Nowadays, the price of slightly better paper is very expensive, and Li Yin¡¯s newspaper is for the public, which is obviously not very good. Yes, the newspaper industry can only be run if cheap paper is produced.

 Chapter 14: Buy land and build factories

    Taking advantage of the night, Li Yin returned to the old house through the ancient well. He closed the door to thank the guests for two days in order to check some information on the Inte and find a way to get rid of paper and printing.


    After a whole night of tossing, Li Yin had some worries in his mind. The printing equipment is not difficult to solve. He can order some manual lead type printers from the manufacturer. The key point is that the content of the lead type should be the same as that of the Tang Dynasty. If the price is higher, some manufacturers are still willing to do it, but papermaking is a little more difficult. He can easily improve the quality and types of paper, but mass production of paper requires a lot of manpower, which cannot be avoided. He has to Consider starting a paper mill.


    In two days, Li Yin went to some manufacturers and sessfully ordered a batch of equipment. Li Yin''s request was very simple, trying to make the equipment look backward, which made those manufacturers confused. It''s like he''s mentally ill.


    Back to the pce, Li Yin asked about the situation of Jin Daqian''s pce in the past two days. Except for a few cronies looking for him, there was nothing serious.


    "Butler Jin, does our pce have its own property?" Li Yin never asked about these things before, so he didn''t know.


    "My lord, our 3,000 mu ofnd in Cangyun County outside Chang''an has been left uncultivated. Have you forgotten?"


    "Three thousand acres ofnd!" Li Yin called out. It turned out that he was still a bigndlord, but he didn''t remember it at all. "Why is it deserted?"


    Jin Daqian broke out in a cold sweat. At that time, Li Yin was drunk and asked him to impose heavy taxes on the tenants who leased their ownnd. Those farmers could only maintain food and clothing. The mu ofnd has been deserted until now, and now Li Yin asked again, he was really afraid that Li Yin would turn his face and deny anyone.


    Jin Daqian told Li Yin the reason, and Li Yin nodded, thinking that the former Li Yin was really Huang Shiren.


    "Get on the carriage and go see our property!" Li Yin was a little surprised that there was still such a fortune. He originally nned to buynd to build a factory, but now it seems unnecessary.


    Li Yin didn''t mean to me, Jin Daqian heaved a sigh of relief, and asked someone to prepare a carriage, and went to Cangyun County with Li Yin.


    Exiting Chang''an through Yanxing Gate, a dirt road about five meters wide leads to the east, with horse-drawn carriages constantlying and going, and some small vendors carrying vegetables grown by themselves to sell in Chang''an city. The original ecological jungle is on both sides of the road. From time to time, some pheasants crowed.


    Cangyun County is close to Chang''an, so it can be said that it is Cangyun County. After walking for about ten miles and bypassing a small vige, Jin Daqian stopped the carriage.


    Li Yin got out of the car. In front of him was a piece of green grass. He could vaguely see the field ridges. He looked around. Except for thisnd, the othernds were nted with wheat, which was basically ripe for harvesting. No need to ask, he also Understand that this piece of green grassynd is your own.


    One mu ofnd is about 666.6 square meters, and 3,000 mu ofnd is equal to about 2 million square meters. Li Yin walked for dozens of minutes to transfer hisnd.


    "My lord, are you nning to rent it out again? I''ll get someone to issue a notice when I get back!" Jin Daqian guessed when he saw Li Yin frowning and thinking deeply.


    Li Yin shook his head. It is too wasteful to build a factory on suchnd, and it is not concealed enough. He gave up his n to build a factory here, but another idea came up. The farm, he wants to transform this ce into arge farm. What, there is nothing in the Tang Dynasty, just nt whatever.


    Canceling the original n, Li Yin turned around Chang''an City. When he walked around the west gate, a small mountain depression attracted his attention. There was arge open space in this mountain depression, surrounded by mountains on three sides, and there was only one exit. Excellent location for building a factory.


    "Go back and find out whosend this is!" On the way back, Li Yin told Jin Daqian.


    Shampoo is still a non-polluting industry after all, and wine making is more troublesome. Now the pce is full of ck smoke all day long. If this is in modern times, people will definitelyin about environmental pollution.


    In the afternoon, Jin Daqian returned to the pce, and the piece ofnd was found out. To Li Min''s surprise, it was actually the property of Tang Jian, one of the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion, the Minister of the Household Department.


    For some petty officials, they may be able to give up their property in fear of Li Yin''s identity, but he has no choice but to visit these people who have licked blood with Li Shimin once.


    Fifty-year-old Hubu Shangshu Tang Jian held a small banquet at home to wee Li Min. At the banquet, Tang Jian talked about his experience when he fought side by side with Li Shimin. When he was excited, he danced, drank and sang, and swallowed thousands of miles of rivers and mountains. .


    "...I don''t know why Your Highness came to visit today?" Li Yin was feeling drowsy after hearing this, Tang Jian finished his long speech and finally returned to the topic.


    As an old fox who has been in the officialdom for decades, how could he not know the truth of not going to the Three Treasures Pce, let alone a prince.


    Li Yan straight to the point, "Did Tang Shangshu ever remember that you have a piece ofnd located in a mountain depression on the west side of Chang''an City, I want to buy it!"


    "Fields on the west side of Chang''an?" Tang Jian frowned deeply, but didn''t think of it for a while.


    At this time, Tang Meng, Tang Jian''s son, reminded: "Father, it is the property that washes away the crops in the field when it rains!"


    "Oh, I remembered, what did your highness buy it for! You can''t farm thend."


    "Tang Shangshu must have heard about the sale of apricot blossom wine in the Prince Liang''s Mansion. I want to buy it and build a factory!"


    "That''s it!" Tang Jian rolled his eyes. The apricot blossom wine is now popr in Chang''an. Officials treat guests to drink and say that there is no apricot blossom wine. This is the wine, "Your Highness, the old minister doesn''t have that piece ofnd. If you want to buy it, you can sell it to you, but it''s too shameful for the old minister to ept your money. Why don''t you give the old minister a jar of apricot blossoms?" In the bar, let the veterans have a taste of something new."


    Li Yin really wanted to spit at him. ording to the market price, his rottennd was worth fifteen copper coins at most, and a jar of apricot blossom wine was worth fifty copper coins. But after Tang Jian said so, Li Yin had no other choice. Tell him half an altar, then Li Yin has not be a joke when he went to court.


    Gritting his teeth, Li Yin nodded in agreement.


    Before leaving, Tang Jian''s son Tang Meng looked at Li Yin meaningfully, "On the day of the poetry chanting meeting, Tang Meng''s eyesight was so poor that he didn''t recognize His Highness. It was really a crime."


    "You also participated?" Li Yin had no impression.


    Tang Meng sighed, "Chang''an City is full of talented people, but I was eliminated in the semi-finals. It''s really a pity!"


    Li Yinforted: "There will be many opportunities like this in the future. As long as Brother Tang studies poetry and books diligently, he will always win the championship!"


    "Really? Your Highness!" Tang Meng''s eyes lit up, and he thought it was the most interesting event he had ever participated in.


    Li Yin nodded nomittally, and the future life in Chang''an City will only be more and more exciting.

 Chapter 15: planning

    Thend matter suffered a bit, but I still bought it, and went to a small mountain col. Li Yin roughly drew a topographic map, and then began to think about how to n this 2,000-acrend.


    In the study room of the pce, Li Yin buried his head in drawing, while Yun Er stood by and fanned Li Yin, stopped writing, Li Yin stretched his waist, and suddenly remembered something, "Why haven''t I seen Su Mo''er these days!"


    Yun''er said coquettishly: "Hmph, His Highness already knows that he misses Sister Mo''er!"


    "You girl is getting more and more unruly, be careful to spank your ass!" After getting along with Li Yin for a period of time, Yun''er gradually grasped Li Yin''s temper and became more and more casual.


    Li Yan''s threats didn''t do any harm to Yun''er, she turned around, raised her curvy buttocks, her almond eyes were hazy, "I am willing to be punished!"


    Looking at the graceful and charming Yun''er, Li Yin''s mouth became dry for a while, and two voices kepting to mind:


    "You are a prince, he is a maidservant, and you don''t have to be responsible if you are asleep. Where can you find such a good thing! Go!"


    "Nonsense, can you do whatever you want in the Tang Dynasty? She is only fourteen years old, can you do anything?"


    "Get out, she''s the one who''s cheating on you. This is the Tang Dynasty. You can get married at the age of fourteen!"


    "**!"


    "..."


    "Your Highness, what''s wrong with you?" Li Yin fell into the symptoms of dementia, and Yun''er became nervous. Did she stimte him too much just now, causing him to rpse? Remembering what the imperial physician said about Li Yin''s head injury, she was scared out of her wits Gone.


    Li Yin came back to his senses and saw that Yun''er was looking at him pitifully with red eye circles, as if he was in imminent disaster, "What''s wrong with Yun''er, why is this..." Before she finished speaking, Yun''er rushed In his arms, "Your Highness, you scared the ves to death!"


    Full of warm fragrance for a while, Li Yan was stunned for a moment, and hugged Yun''er lightly, to **** his uncle, is he still pretending to be a gentleman after this, and letting people live?


    Crying in Li Yin''s arms for a while, Yun''er pushed Li Yin away, her face blushed, Li Yin was fine, she lost herposure just now because she was too surprised.


    "Sister Mo''er is reconciling ounts with the high ountant in the front hall!" After Yun''er finished speaking, she nced at Li Yin shyly and quickly, and ran out like a deer.


    Li Yin in the room was stunned for a moment, smelling the lingering fragrance, and murmured: "Is this the end?"


    In the counting room in the front hall of King Liang¡¯s Mansion, Su Mo¡¯er¡¯s jade-like little hands seemed to be dancing on the abacus. In the whole room, except for the ¡°crackling¡± sound of the beads, only the slight sound of breathing could be heard.


    The business of the pce is getting better and better, but the ounts are getting more and more chaotic. The high ounting room is too busy for one person. Li Min asked Jin Daqian to recruit another ountant, but there is no suitable one yet. Today, when the high ounting room is settling ounts Seen by Su Morer, she saw that the high ountant was still working so hard at such an age, so she asked the high ountant to assign some tasks to her, since she was free anyway.


    But what the high ountant didn''t expect was that this Su Mo''er was really a genius for calcting ounts, and his quick calction skills made him feel inferior.


    When Li Yin arrived at the ounting room, the tall ountant stood up and was about to greet Ann, but Li Yin stopped him. He quietly walked to Su More''er and watched Su Moreer settle the ounts seriously. This reminded him of the pain when the teacher taught the abacus in elementary school. it goes without saying.


    Straightening out the ounts, Su Moer breathed a sigh of relief, looked up and was startled by Li Yin''s surprised, envious, and tangled face, "Your Highness!" Su Moer knelt down.


    "Talent!" Li Yin helped Su Mo''er up. This is simply an artificialputer. He looked at the ount, and it was all messy numbers. Let alone forget it, he would feel dizzy after reading it. But an ount, Su Mo''er solved the problem by three times, five times and two times, and she didn''t have to pant.


    "Your Highness, this old ve asked Su Mo''er to do this. If His Highness punishes this old ve, please punish this old ve!" The division ofbor in the pce is very clear, which is somewhat simr to the currentpany, and no one can do it for him. Afraid of hurting Su Morer, he took the responsibility on himself.


    Li Yan pondered, "It should be punished!"


    Su Mo''er said anxiously: "Your Highness, this has nothing to do with the high ountant. It is because I am free that I ask to help the high ountant reconcile the ounts."


    "I haven''t finished my words yet!" Li Min red at Su Mo''er, "I will punish you to follow the high ountant to learn how to make ounts and manage the ounts of the pce, so you don''t have to do the work of serving as a maid in the future!"


    Su Moer was stunned, and couldn''t figure out what Li Yin meant for a while, but the high ountant was in a hurry, and winked hard, "Thank you, Your Highness!"


    "Thank you, Your Highness!"


    Nodding his head, Li Yin left the ountant in a good mood, but he didn''t expect Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in the pce.


    "Girl, you got a great deal. The counting room is much more free than the maid. The maid is not allowed to leave the pce at other times except for visiting rtives and running errands. The counting room is different. You can freely enter and leave the pce, not to mention the monthly sry. Higher, even though you were bought by Steward Jin as an official ve, you are no different from being free now!"


    How did Su Morer understand this? When the ountant said it, her mind immediately became alive. If so, she would have a chance to find her sister.


    Back in the study, Li Yin continued his great career of drawing pictures. The factories were shown on the blueprints. What needs to be built now will need to be built in the future. Li Yin is determined to build an industrial cluster in the form of an industrial park and bring Datang to another Amanding height.


    Three days passed in a hurry, and Li Yin did not leave home, and finallypleted the n in his mind. This is an industrial park with a modern style, staff dormitories, underground drainage pipes, drinking water facilities, canteens, shopping malls, clinics, and various living facilities. The facilities are all avable, the living area and the factory building are built separately, the living area is on the outside, and the factory building is on the inside. The buildings are in order without any sense of clutter.


    With the nning, the rest is to start the construction. Of course, the winery, paper mill and printing factory will be built first. The equipment is ready-made, and it is enough to move there.


    The high-level leaders of the pce were called together, in fact, they were Jin Daqian, the high ountant, and a newly promoted Su Mo''er. In the study, Li Yin looked at these people a little sadly, and hated them when they were in use. I suddenly realized that I still have a group of full-time idlers. Although these people don¡¯t do anything good on weekdays, they are still capable of doing things. They all performed well in thest poem-chantingpetition.


    After making up his mind, Li Yin immediately asked Jin Daqian to invite Cheng Huailiang and others. Meals can be eaten alone, but money cannot be spent alone. No matter which dynasty, this is the same truth. For long-term development, Li Yin Yin decided to tie these noble children to his chariot.

 Chapter 16: Shengtang Chamber of Commerce

    Jin Daqian left quickly, and came back quickly. Chang''an City is only about 20 miles away, and the residences of the three people are basically adjacent to each other. In Li Min''s memory, Cheng Huailiang, Lu Boyan and Xiao Rui were also loyal to him. Geng Geng, this time he only invited the three of them for the time being. After all, his current business is only shampoo and winery. If there are too many people, it is not enough. Other trustworthy people can only wait untilter. .


    When everyone arrived, Li Yin spoke out his idea, and there was no sound in the study of the pce. Jin Daqian and the high ountant frowned, it was difficult to understand Li Yin''s behavior of giving money to others, but Su Mo''er He nodded slightly, as if he understood something.


    Cheng Huailiang and the three of them didn''t turn their heads around at first, but after they figured it out, they all beamed with joy. They had long been envious of Li Yin''s prosperous business.


    "Don''t be too happy!" How could Li Yin really throw his copper coins out, "If you want to join the winery and paper mill business, you have to pay for it, people, and effort. I will take 51% of the profit from the sales." %, the other 49% you three will distribute among yourself, as for how to distribute it depends on how much money you can spend?"


    "I knew for a long time that there will be no pie in the sky!" Lu Boyan raised his legs, "I have to discuss this with my father. I don''t have any money, but this business is profitable, so there should be no problem."


    Cheng Huailiang and Xiao Rui also nodded in agreement.


    Li Yin thought about this third brother because he wanted to keep the money from being lost to outsiders. It wasn''t that he couldn''t find someone else to cooperate. He said: "I''ll give you one day, don''t wait until the expiration date, and there will be more people waiting for me and my partner."


    "Don''t, of course we want to cooperate with you, but we don''t have money, so we have to tell our family!" Xiao Rui said urgently.


    Cheng Huailiang stood up, "I''ll go home and discuss with my father now!" After speaking, he left. Lu Boyan and Xiao Rui saw each other and left one after another.


    "Your Highness, excuse me for talking too much, our business is so prosperous, and we can make a steady profit without losing money. Isn''t this giving them money for nothing?" Jin Daqian finally couldn''t help saying.


    At this time, Su Mo''er said, "There''s never enough money in this world, but the tree attracts the wind and the reputation is high. I''m afraid your highness is worried that there will be some people with good intentions in the future. After all, although your highness is a prince, But he has no real power. If the crown prince ascends the throne in the future, without the protection of the Holy Majesty, the meat on the chopping board will be ughtered. Instead of doing this, it is better to recruit some wealthy families to participate in the operation and havemon interests. If someone endangers the business of the pce, Your Highness doesn''t need to do anything, these people will **** His Highness."


    "Crack, crack, crack!" As soon as Su Morer''s voice fell, Li Yin pped his hands appreciatively. This Su Morer is not simple. In such an era, it is truly amazing for a woman to be so sensitive to politics. Rarely, "Butler Jin said your father was a former nobleman. What''s his name?"


    Su Mo''er''s expression darkened, "My father is the former Sui Dali Shaoqing Su Chang, just an unknown official."


    It is true that Li Yin has never heard of this person, but he has raised a good daughter. Li Yinforted him: "Butler Jin told me about you, and you will participate in the affairs of the pce like Butler Jin in the future. It just so happens that Butler Jincks someone Deputy, you should feel wronged and be the deputy housekeeper!"


    "Your Highness, Mo''er is just a girl, how dare you..."


    Li Yan interrupted her with a wave of his hand, "What kind of female style, male style, my pce only recognizes talents, not men and women, so that''s it, don''t refuse."


    Li Yan''s attitude was firm, so Su Morer had no choice but to bow and say yes.


    "By the way, Steward Jin, return Su More''er''s official ve document to her!" When Li Yin left, he told Jin Daqian that an official ve certificate could buy Su More''er''s body, but he couldn''t buy it. One''s loyalty, rather than being like this, it is better to use it as a bargaining chip to buy people''s hearts. We should show generosity for cheap things, so that we can win a good reputation for ourselves without spending any money.


    The three of Cheng Huailiang did not disappoint Li Yin, and the next day they brought the news that the threepanies agreed to cooperate with Li Yin.


    As for how the other 49% of the shares are distributed, Li Yin has no control. It is just rumored that three important court officials fought after drinking, and were scolded by Li Shimin when they went to court.


    Man dies for wealth, birds die for food, the eternal truth at this time, Li Yiny on the old man''s chair, looking at the three guys with bruised noses and swollen faces, thought so.


    Now that the united front has initially formed, Li Yin can''t put on airs and personally deliver the agreements of each family to the door. In Cheng Yaojin''s home, which waster renamed Cheng Zhijie, Li Yin experienced the sturdy family style of the Cheng family. Cheng Huailiang became a coward at home, and he didn''t dare to fart a single loud fart. The whole process was "what dad said is right", "what dad said is right", "what dad said is good!".


    Fifty-year-old General Cheng Zhijie took the agreement from Li Yin, looked at it for a long time, and finally threw it to Cheng Huailiang, and asked Li Yin, "Can I drink the apricot blossom wine casually in the future?" Already!"


    Li Yin gave him a big nod.


    At the home of Lu Boyan''s father, Lu Shang, after signing his signature, the Minister of the Ministry of Industry, he patted his chest and assured Li Yin that he would fully support Li Yin''s career, and looked at Lu Boyan with a very gratified look, which meant that it was self-evident. Yu, it turns out that Lu Boyan can still do some serious work when he is not ying with women, which makes him feel very relieved.


    At the home of the prime minister Xiao Yu, the nobleman from the gentry scolded Cheng Zhijie for half an hour in front of Li Yin, and said that if it was not for Li Yin''s face, he would never work together with an ordinary man like Cheng Zhijie. This former minister of Li Yuan had a haughty and arrogant temper, so he had to keep silent, so as not to get burned.


    After a busy day, the matter has been finalized. Li Yin heaved a sigh of relief. The factory can start construction. Li Yin stopped the equipment. The Lu family is responsible for the construction of the factory and the craftsmen. It is too simple for a minister of the Ministry of Industry. , As for the funds, of course the Cheng family and the Xiao family were in charge, and Li Yin, the major shareholder, did not run away, and took out 30,000 taels of copper coins.


    After a few days of negotiation, a chamber ofmerce named Sheng Tang was formally established under the initiative of Li Yin. The fourpanies were the original shareholders of this chamber ofmerce. After the establishment of the chamber ofmerce, Li Yin ordered the factory in the small mountain to Construction began, and the first buildings to be built were wineries, paper mills and printing factories.


    The Tang Dynasty was very busy here, and Li Yin disappeared again. This time, Li Yin told the housekeeper Jin that he needed to travel a long way. The shortest was three or four days, and the longest was ten and a half months.


    Where did Li Yin go, Jin Daqian didn''t dare to ask too much, but these days he found that Li Yin was always mysterious, first he frowned and thought deeply, then he looked very happy, as if he was worried about something, Decided again.


    Jin Daqian naturally didn''t understand why Li Yin acted like this all of a sudden, but Li Yin understood that he encountered a big trouble at first, and then this trouble brought a big opportunity and solved a hidden danger hidden in his heart, that is, Wan What if the secret of an ancient well is discovered?

 Chapter 17: The changes brought about by the shuttle mode

    ording to the scientific hypothesis of the earth, any act of traveling through time and space will consume huge energy, and this is exactly the problem Li Yin is facing now. At the same time, a red warning was lit on the energy door, and all signs told Li Yin that trouble wasing.


    "What should I do?" After an abnormality urred in the space-time tunnel, Li Yin carefully read the letter left by his grandfather, and found a solution in a small note at the end of the letter, and this method will allow Li Yin toe and go as he wants in the future. In two time and space, there is no need to worry about the secret being pryed into. After all, Li Yin''s current behavior has already made the neighbors feel weird.


    As a top expert in the field of time and space, of course Li Yin''s grandfather also thought of this problem. He knew that Li Yin would definitely travel back and forth between two time and space after learning his secret, so he designed an ultimate function in the energy gate - topletely open up Two time and space, the ring in Li Yin''s hand is used as the medium of the two time and space, once and for all, no need to consume energy.


    This idea is huge. Once it is implemented, it means that the ring bes a door. Wherever Li Yin returns to modern times, he will be there when he returns, anytime, anywhere, and he no longer needs to be confined in the ancient well, and , don''t worry about running out of energy one day.


    Traveling through time and space has be as simple as going online and offline in the game. Li Yin was so excited that he didn''t fall asleep for several nights. In the past, Gu Jing severely restricted his range of activities, and now he finally doesn''t have to worry about this problem anymore.


    But this also has a disadvantage, that is, after the two worldsmunicate, antiques may no longer be antiques. For this reason, Li Yin specially collected a lot of ancient artifacts and put them into the ring, and carried out thest space-time travel.


    Standing in front of the energy gate, Li Yin lightly pressed the blue button on the energy gate, and the blue energy film in the energy gate fluctuated violently. Li Yin was a little nervous, and prayed that his grandfather didn''t y tricks on him in the end.


    Suffering from the wait, Li Yin''s eyes were fixed on any abnormalities in the energy gate. After a "boo", the blue energy in the energy gate condensed into an energy beam and directly connected to Li Yin''s ring. After a few seconds, everything returned to normal.


    "It''s over?" Li Yin was still in a dream, he carefully opened the button on the ring, a door appeared in front of him, Li Yin opened his mouth in surprise, it''s like you opened the bedroom door one day, But he found that there was a rough sea outside the door. Of course, it was not the sea in front of Li Min, but the bottom of the ancient well in the Wangfu that he was familiar with.


    "Sessful!" Li Yin was ecstatic, hisst trace of worry disappeared, and he no longer needed to cover up the ancient well in the old house furtively.


    Without the restriction of location, Li Yin became a free man again, regaining his freedom. Now he can go wherever he wants, and he doesn''t have to worry about wasting time on the road.


    With the establishment of the Chamber of Commerce in the Tang Dynasty, coupled with the current convenient shuttle method, Li Yin''s head came alive, why can''t he set up apany in the 21st century, resell the goods of the Tang Dynasty, and set up some factories to produce various products to the Tang Dynasty? Dumping, together with this idea, Li Yin couldn''t stay any longer, so he told Jin Daqian that he was going out for a while. He wanted to set up apany in the 21st century, so that it would be more convenient for Li Yin to buy variousmodities. Now, you don¡¯t have to run around by yourself, do you? Second, a prominent identity in the 21st century allows him to better cover himself.


    The firstpany to be established was of course the antique auction house. With the backing of the auction house, he no longer had to worry about the source of the antique being questioned, and also saved the need for a private transaction with Wei Yonghui, a leading figure in the antique world. risk taking.


    Establishing apany requires a lot of procedures. In a few days, Li Yin was so busy that he was forced to call him "the king" several times, which also made him burst into tears. It''s better to be a prince Wow.


    As the saying goes, where there is a will, there is a way. After persisting for a week, Li Yin finally got his nutrition license, and the Datang Antique Auction House was officially established.


    But then, thepany''s address and personnel issues became another problem he faced. After all, sh city is arge city, and it would take a long time to buy an office building and then redecorate it.


    Just when he was at a loss, he thought of Wei Yonghui again. This old man has been in the antique industry for so long, so he should have more connections, so he can give him some advice, so Li Yin called Wei Yonghui.


    Wei Yonghui was strolling in his garden in Xiangshan vi in sh city, with a trace of worry on his brows. The news that Haoyu Auction House was on the verge of bankruptcy made him a little sad. He would lose all his family assets, and Yang Zhengdao had to suffer on his own, but the poor girl Yang Suxin had to run around to find a better buyer for the auction house in order to raise funds to pay off her father''s debts.


    Just as he was thinking about this, his cell phone rang, and Wei Yonghui picked up the phone. The name was still fresh in his memory, and it was the boy who sold him antiques.


    "Hello, is this Mr. Wei?" Li Yin hurriedly asked when the phone was connected.


    "Xiao Li, it''s me, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, there is something I would like to trouble you about. I have recently switched to the antique business and set up an auction house. You have a lot of connections. I would like to ask you, is there any auction house for sale?"


    Wei Yonghui on the other end of the phone was overjoyed, he really wanted toe up with something, Yang Suxin had just left, and then someone called, "What a coincidence, do you remember the auction house where you auctioned antiquesst time? Because thepany operates Not good, this auction house is looking for a buyer!"


    Li Yin was also overjoyed, "Old Wei, how much are they going to sell it for?"


    "The person from the auction house just now is still with me. She revealed to me that 86 million is willing to sell. This is the lowest price. What do you think?"


    Eighty-six million? Li Yin felt distressed for a moment, it was one-third of his property, but he couldn''t bear to let his children not be caught by wolves. If the money is gone, he can make more money, but time waits for no one. Li Yin has seen the scale of the auction house, and the location , decoration and size are good.


    "Well, with you, Mr. Wei, as the middleman, I will take over this auction house!" Li Yin hesitated for a while and said.


    Hung up the phone, Wei Yonghui quickly dialed Yang Suxin''s number. The reason why he was so active was to return Yang Suxin''s favor. After all,st time, he robbed her of his business.


    With Wei Yonghui''s matchmaking, the business is naturally concluded, and the rest is for the two parties to meet and sign, and pay the money with one hand and deliver the goods with the other.


    In order to be more formal, Li Yin specially bought a suit. After all, we are also a prince, so we can¡¯t lose face, Li Yin thought.

 Chapter 18: buy auction house

    At Wei Yonghui''s suggestion, Li Yin went to his Xiangshan vi. In Xiangshan vi, Li Yin met Yang Zhengdao, the owner of Haoyu Auction House, and his 24-year-old daughter Yang Suxin.


    "This is the Li Yin I told you about!" Wei Yonghui introduced to Yang Zhengdao. At this time, Yang Zhengdao was a little depressed. The Haoyu Auction House was passed down from his father to him. Fifty years of history, but today because of his fault, the auction house can only be sold, one can imagine his mood.


    Compared to Yang Zhengdao''s sluggishness, Yang Suxin seemed calm andposed. She looked at Li Yin with a little interest and said, "I didn''t expect Mr. Li to be so young!"


    Li Yin smiled and said: "I''m just young, and I''m actually about the same age as you, but there''s no way around it. This is the rule of our family. You have to be famous as soon as possible, and naturally you have to make money as soon as possible!"


    "Mr. Li''s family education is really different. It''s just that Mr. Wei said that some time ago, Mr. Li also came out to sell the family''s collection of antiques because of the family''sck of cash flow. We, Haoyu Auction House, paid for the sale this time. , Mr. Li can make the decision?" Yang Suxin hesitated.


    "You don''t have to worry about this Miss Yang, I will take full responsibility for the family business, so don''t worry!"


    After discussing some details, the two parties signed a contract, Haoyu Auction House officially became an asset under Li Yin''s name, and Li Yin paid a price of 86 million.


    Both parties were satisfied, and Yang Zhengdao, who never said a word, took Yang Suxin and was about to leave. At this moment, Li Yin remembered something and asked, "Mr. Yang, Ms. Yang, I don''t know what the two of you n to do in the future?"


    Yang Zhengdao looked at Li Yin in surprise, not understanding why he asked, "Pay off the debt and start over!"


    Li Yan smiled, and said: "Old Wei told me that if you pay off your debts, you will basically be penniless. These days, only money makes money. How can we make aeback without capital!"


    When the scar was uncovered, Yang Su felt a little displeased, and said: "This has nothing to do with Mr. Li, it''s our Yang family''s business."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t mean any malice, but are you so willing to run a family business that has been running for fifty years?"


    "So what if you can''t bear it?" Yang Zhengdao looked sad.


    Li Yin felt that the aggressive method was almost done, and expressed his true intentions, "Haoyu Auction House is doing pretty well in your hands, and your connections in the antique world are much stronger than mine. I have a suggestion. I don''t know if the two of you can ept it. Why don''t you stay in Haoyu Auction House, with the same positions and rights, and I will donate 20% of the shares of the auction house to the two of you, and the two of you will be responsible for the operation of the auction house. How about ?¡±


    What Li Yin said, not only Yang Zhengdao father and daughter, but Wei Yonghui also opened his mouth in surprise.


    "Mr. Li, are you joking?" Yang Suxin asked tentatively.


    Li Yin spread his hands, "To be honest, I have a lot of things to do, and I can''t stay in SH City wholeheartedly, so I think about it, this is also the best of both worlds! If you don''t believe me, I can sign a contract with you, so that It must be sincere!"


    "This, this..." Yang Zhengdao stammered, and Wei Yonghui said anxiously, "What are you still doing in a daze, promise!" He became anxious.


    The father and daughter looked at each other and nodded, "We will remember Mr. Li''s kindness in our hearts!"


    Li Yin heaved a sigh of relief, this time the matter of the auction house was resolved once and for all, and he did not need to consider the personnel issue. He returned to the auction house with his father and daughter. With the exception of the employees under it, everything in thepany remained the same. After everything was ready, Haoyu Auction House officially changed its name to Datang Auction House.


    Datang Auction House is located in an old block on the Fifth Ring Road of SH City. The environment is quite elegant. Sitting in the office, Li Yin can see the pedestriansing and going on the street through the floor-to-ceiling windows. A person with a higher position in thepany, The more leisurely, Li Yin is deeply touched now, basically he has nothing to do.


    I called to inquire about the manufacturer''s printing equipment and paper-making equipment, and the answer Li Yin got was to wait a few more days. They were not urged to speed up.


    The auction house has been busy these two days. Li Yin took out a few antiques and handed them over to the Yang family''s father and daughter. Illegal behavior, but in the face of the huge crowd of collectors in China, thew does not me the public. Generally, the source of antiques is not illegal, so there is no big problem. Thest transaction between Li Yin and Wei Yonghui was actually illegal, but this is also the hidden meaning of sticking to the rules. The rules are established, and the antique auction house is an institution recognized by the state as qualified to conduct antique transactions, so there is rtively no such risk. Li Yin''s "family antiques" are also legal transactions.


    This time, the antiques that Li Yin took out are also from the collection of the pce. The quality is naturally the top grade among the antiques. The price of the transaction climbed rapidly under the careful auction of the auction house. In the end, the five treasures were sold for a total of 240 million. , and made Li Yin fat again.


    Now that he has been involved in the antique world, Li Yin has been working hard to learn the antique trade these two days. When he sees foreign countries holding antiques looted from the country and taking advantage of the patriotism of patriots to raise prices to make money, Li Yin is also filled with righteous indignation. At this time, an insidious idea formed in Li Min''s head, "Since you are selling antiques from our country, I will buy historical relics from your period from the Tang Dynasty, and let you buy them back at a high price!"


    However, it suddenly urred to me that now that the two spaces have been opened up, Li Yin has be decadent again. It was really a waste of thinking for a long time. It seems that he can only sell the things in the ring in the future.


    After sitting for a while, he exined to Yang Suxin that he was on a business trip. Then, he found a hidden ce, changed his clothes, and returned to the pce.


    Li Yin stayed in sh city for about a week, and suddenly appeared in the pce, which shocked Jin Daqian, with a look of hell.


    "Your Highness, you didn''t say anything when you came back, and the old ve also arranged for someone to pick you up!" Jin Daqian followed Li Yin''s buttocks, step by step. Since Su Morer became the deputy housekeeper, he has rxed a lot.


    "There is no need for that, by the way, how is the situation in the pce now?"


    Jin Daqian showed joy, and said: "Everything is fine, I have to say that this girl Mo''er is really amazing, much stronger than my old bones, she manages the inside and outside of the pce very well."


    Li Yin wandered around the pce while asking about Jin Daqian, just as Jin Daqian said, the pce is now in order, nozy servant can be found, everyone is doing their job.


    When they arrived at the ounting room, Li Yin asked about the ie and expenditure of the high ounting office these days. In a week, the Wangfu earned 7,800 guan from selling apricot blossom wine. After leaving those threepanies, the ie from shampoo is also 2,300 guan, which is not bad.


    The pce is booming now, Li Yin asked Jin Daqian to prepare a carriage, he is going to Xiaoshanao to see how the situation is going there?

 Chapter 19: conflict!

    In the small mountain depression, Lu Boyan was lying on an old bamboo chair. Ever since he saw this novelty chair in Prince Liang¡¯s Mansion, he went home and asked his servants to copy one. After trying it out, Lu Boyan instantly fell in love with it. In addition to thefort brought by this kind of chair, this kind of chair can not only make people half-lying, but also can shake freely, which is indescribablyfortable. It just passed by in a sh. Haven''t there been many novelty gadgets that King Liang has produced since he came back from Xiangzhou?


    Lying next to him is Xiao Rui. Compared to enjoyment, these noble children are morepetitive than each other. Lu Boyan built an old man''s chair, and he immediately followed suit. At this time, he was also holding tea, squinting at the busy construction site .


    "Why are you beingzy again, looking for smoke!"


    "And you, I have been sawing a piece of wood for an hour, and there is no end..."


    "..."


    On the noisy construction site, a voice was particrly loud. After the workshop started, Cheng Huailiang went to work as a supervisor. He was always scolded at home, and now he finally had a chance to swear.


    After arresting a fewzy workers, Cheng Huailiang walked back to the temporary small shed,y down andined to Lu Boyan, "What kind of craftsman are you looking for? The craftsmanship is so bad, and he likes to bezy!"


    "You know what. These are the best craftsmen in Chang''an City. If you don''t believe me, you can find them yourself. My father spent a lot of effort to find them." Lu Boyan was not happy.


    "I see that these craftsmen are very diligent. Don''t push them too hard. Why don''t they let them rest for a while!" Xiao Rui said something fair.


    Cheng Huailiang knew he was wrong, "I want to finish building the workshop sooner, the sooner we build it, the sooner we can make money."


    The three of you were chatting one sentence at a time. At this moment, a carriage stopped in front of the mountain col, and Li Yin got out of the carriage. Seeing Li Yin, the three went up to meet him.


    "Your Highness, where have you been for so long? We are all so worried about this workshop." The three of them chattered a lot, and the meaning can be summed up in one sentence - we have worked hard .


    Li Yin nced at the three old-fashioned chairs under the awning and curled his lips, but he still said verbally: "Hey, I went to work on the tools in the workshop. The few days I was away were really hard for you. In this way, tonight I invite everyone to drink!"


    "Your Highness is refreshing, now let''s discuss where to drink!" Lu Boyan immediately became obscene.


    The three of them naturally understood what he meant, and they all looked at Li Yin.


    "Li Chun Yuan?" Li Yin had never been to the legendary Qinglou in history, and the expressions of the three of them made Li Yin feel sorry for them if they didn''t go.


    The four of them looked at each other andughed tacitly.


    After the matter of drinking was settled, Li Yin took a look at the construction of the on-site workshops. ording to Li Yin''s requirements, these workshops were all made of brick and stone. The roof was a log ridge, covered with green bamboo, and then covered with tiles. .


    Now the masonry walls of the three workshops have been erected, and the roofs are under construction. Li Yin estimates based on this progress, and it will take more than 20 days toplete the construction of all the things.


    Among the three workshops, the paper factory has thergest area, upying about 6,000 square meters ofnd. This is because there are many processes in papermaking. First, the storage of raw materials, followed by cutting raw materials, washing, liming water, cooking, pounding Crushing, beating, papermaking, drying and other procedures, although Li Yin can improve these procedures, but these procedures cannot be omitted.


    Inparison, the distillery and printing factory are much smaller, basically around 1,000 square meters.


    Turning around, the construction site was really meaningless, so Li Yinplied with public opinion and went to Lichun Courtyard in Dongshi surrounded by three people.


    "Sixth Master, pleasee here!" A prince went in and out of Qinglou. After all, it would affect the image of the royal family. Several people know Li Yin, so they can hide it from others.


    "Uncle Lu, you really want to die at my ve''s house!" As soon as he entered the door, a sweet voice came to his face, and the fragrant wind blew, and there was an olddy in Lu Boyan''s arms.


    With Li Yin on the side, Lu Boyan must restrain himself, not to steal the boss''s limelight, and push the boss away, Lu Boyan winked fiercely, and said at the same time: "Find us a private room for the sixth master!"


    Old Bao has been in Qinglou for decades, and he has read countless people. He is as good as a monkey. Lu Boyan is the son of the minister of the Ministry of Industry. It goes without saying that Lu Boyan can be called the sixth master.


    His expression changed, Lao Bao said, "This way please, gentlemen, there is one private room left on the third floor, I''ll let someone clean it up!"


    Following Lao Bao, the four of them sat down in a room on the third floor that said Han Xiangge. Lu Boyan was a frequent visitor. Before the chair was warmed up, he ran out in the name of ordering food. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Your Highness, this Lichun Courtyard was only opened after you went to Xiangzhou. It was not well-known at first, and it all relied on an oiran named Luo Xiaoyi to make it famous. Speaking of this Luo Xiaoyi, I am also fortunate to meet her." After a while, she will really look like a goddess descending to earth..." Xiao Rui''s eyes showed fascination when he said this.


    This is the second time Li Yin has heard about this Luo Xiaoyi, and he is inevitably interested, "Lu Boyan told me once, he said that this woman only meets guests ording to her preferences, and even high-ranking officials can''t force her to do so. Is this really the case?"


    "It''s just a girl from Qinglou, how can I have such a big air, I will ask her toe and apany His Highness right now!" Cheng Huailiang stood up and was about to go out.


    Xiao Rui pressed him down, and said: "You idiot, if it was that easy, would Lu Boyan not pick a flower?" Turning to Li Min, he said: "This Luo Xiaoyi is extremely strong, if you use force , she would not follow even to the death, besides, there are so many flower protectors!"


    While talking, there was a loud noise from upstairs, mixed with the sound of fighting, all three of them were startled, they all heard Lu Boyan''s screams, who had the courage to hit him?


    Cheng Huailiang rushed out first, Lu Boyan was also his brother after all, who dared to hit his brother (except his father) after eating the ambitious leopard.


    Li Yin also went out immediately. No one in Chang''an knew the Fourth Young Master of the capital.


    On the fourth floor, the sound of fighting stopped. Cheng Huailiang was supporting Lu Boyan and standing in front of a wing, looking as if he was on fire, waiting for Li Yin to see clearly the person standing in front of Cheng Huailiang, dressed in brocade clothes He finally understood why Lu Boyan was beaten, and also why Cheng Huailiang dared not do anything.

 Chapter 20: Li Yins anger

    If Li Yin was described as a libertine among Li Shimin''s fourteen sons in history, then Li Shimin''s other son received a worse evaluation than Li Yin. , There is an image metaphor for him in the history books-little **.


    In Li Yin''s memory, he, the fifth elder brother, indeed fits the title of a youngdy. He hangs out with some local gangsters in Chang''an City all day long.


    "Isn''t this the sixth younger brother?" Li You saw Li Yining up, and said in a sarcasm tone, not paying attention to Li Yin at all.


    The rtionship between Li Yin and this fifth brother is very normal. Although they are both of the same generation, the well water does not interfere with the river water, but today, this bnce has been broken.


    A boss who cannot protect his younger brother is a failure, and a king who cannot protect his subjects cannot achieve an imperial career. Li Yin still remembers how Li Shimin tried his best to protect him under the pressure of Li Jiancheng and Li Yuanji in the history books. Du Ruhui, Fang Xuanling, Li You beat his people, no matter right or wrong, he has to get back, otherwise no one will follow him.


    Li Yin ignored Li You, he went straight to the door, and took a look at Lu Boyan''s injuries. The panda eyes that had just disappeared were swollen again, and his right hand was raised and pulled, which looked like it was dislocated. When Yao Jin beat Lu Boyan, he was not so ruthless. He nced at the three fierce-looking servants around Li You, and said to Lu Boyan, "Who beat you!"


    Lu Boyan spit out a mouthful of blood, and when Li Yin came, he became more courageous. Before, he was afraid of Li You''s identity and dared not do anything, so he was beaten.


    "He, he, him!" Lu Boyan''s hand passed over the three people one by one.


    Li Yin''s direct ignorance of his behavior has made Li You''s expression very ugly, and now Li Yin asked Lu Boyan to identify the person who beat him, Li You''s expression became even more ugly, "Lao Liu, what do you mean?" Li You also I''m toozy to be polite.


    "What do you mean! Your ve hit my man, what do you mean?" Li Yin snapped.


    Li You did not show any weakness: "This ve, Lu Boyan, dares to speak out in front of this king. How about I teach him a lesson?"


    "Your Highness is wronged. Fifth Highness wants to force Miss Luo, but I just tried to persuade her!" Lu Boyan interjected, and Li Yin looked into the wing room, where a girl in goose-yellow clothes was lying on the bed and crying, What Lu Boyan said is true!


    "A majestic prince, using force on a weak woman who has no strength to restrain a chicken in broad daylight, is simply a disgrace to the royal family. The fifth brother is really embarrassing to the father!


    "It''s not up to you to take care of what I want. Remember, you are just the son of the former princess, and you will never have anything to do!" Thinking of something, Li You smiled triumphantly.


    Li Yin was angry. This is indeed a fact recognized by the court. Even if Li Chengqian can''t be the prince, the two brothers will not be able to take the throne. This is their advantage, but also their defect. The advantage is that there will be fewer plots and tricks against them , The disadvantage is that they can only be manipted by others, and the subsequent history has also proved this point. Li Ke was unjustly killed by Changsun Wuji, and Li Yin was exiled to Shu.


    "Crack" Li Yin hit Li You in the face with a right uppercut, and staggered. Li You fell to the ground with an unbelievable expression on his face, "You dare to hit me! Come on, hit me!"


    These three servants are all desperadoes that Li You found in the market. Li You ordered them to rush at Li Yin one by one. I have to say that Li Yin''s body is still good, which is all due to his previous hobby of hunting and ying. , butpared with these three strong men, he still has some gaps. Among them, Cheng Huailiang is the one who fights. ability.


    The matter has reached this point, and there is no other solution, Cheng Huailiang let go of Lu Boyan, rolled his arms and went up.


    Li You''s three servants were not afraid, but as soon as they got started, Cheng Huailiang had practiced killing skills in the army. After the screams, the three servantsy on the ground and kept moaning.


    Li You got up, nced at the three servants who were lying on the ground and couldn''t get up, and also punched Li Yin. No matter how courageous Cheng Huailiang was, he would not dare to fight with a prince. Li You knew this very well, so he rushed straight at him. Li Yin, the rest is a duel between the two princes.


    Li Yin is also angry, this Li You is really rebellious, don''t take him seriously, don''t give him any color today, and he won''t ride on his head to **** in the future.


    The two princes wrestled together, you punched me, and I didn''t give in a leg. The two were about the same age and physical fitness, and they fought evenly. It wasn''t until a group of soldiers rushed into the Lichun courtyard that the fight ended At the end of the day, it turned out that someone had already reported the case.


    The two groups were all escorted to the yamen, and when they were asked about their identities, the governor of Chang''an almost had a heart attack from fright, so he had to report to his superiors.


    "Master Changsun, Mr. Governor Xu please see me!" In the study, Changsun Wuji was holding a list of official appointments, drawing circles or x on the names from time to time.


    Rubbing his eyes, Changsun Wuji said: "Pleasee in!" Xu Shiji, governor of Chang''an Prefecture, is an official he promoted recently. He has some skills, but he is too timid. He oftenes to the residence to drink tea and chat with him on weekdays. .


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Xu, why are you so panicked!" Xu Shiji trotted all the way, wiping the sweat from his forehead, and Changsun Wuji asked when he saw it.


    "Master Changsun, you must save the officer!" Xu Shiji said with a deep bow.


    Changsun Wuji raised his brows. He has unique prestige in the court. Who else can touch him, so he couldn''t help asking: "What happened?"


    "The lower officials have arrested the Fifth Prince and the Sixth Prince! Now they are locked in the prison of the government office!"


    "What!" The teacup Zhangsun Wuji was holding fell down and shattered, "Do you want to rebel? You dare to catch the prince!"


    "The lower officials don''t know, someone reported the crime..." Xu Shiji told the process to Changsun Wuji.


    After figuring out the cause and effect, Changsun Wuji heaved a sigh of relief. He said, "You did the right thing. The prince broke thew andmitted the same crime as themon people. Don''t make a fuss. I will report this matter to the Holy Majesty!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Changsun!" Xu Shiji let out a foul breath.


    After Xu Shiji left, Changsun Wuji smiled softly. This was the opportunity to keep the two princes from stepping down. The more Li Shimin disliked the other princes, the more stable Li Chengqian''s throne would be. Thinking of Li Chengqian, Changsun Wuji''s mood suddenly changed. After Li Gang passed away two years ago, Li Chengqian became more and more greedy for sensuality. When he came to court, he looked like a dutiful son. What is your beloved son like now?


    Changsun Wuji didn''t dare to think about it, so he just sighed deeply.

 Chapter 21: jail time

    "Dear dear ministers, is there anything else?" Li Shimin asked habitually when he discussed the current affairs with the ministers in the early morning.


    At this time, Changsun Wuji came out and said, "I would like to report to Your Majesty, the old minister has something I don''t know if I should say it or not?"


    "What''s the matter?" Li Shimin looked at Changsun Wuji suspiciously. Before he finished saying this, it meant that the dynasty would be disbanded. I don''t know why Changsun Wuji behaved uncharacteristically today.


    "Chang''an Governor Xu Shiji came to report that two groups fought for a brothel girl in Dongshi Lichun Hospital yesterday. After receiving the report, Governor Xu Shiji arrested the two groups in ordance with thew!"


    Li Shimin frowned, a little displeased, "Do you still need to report this sesame-sized matter to me? What do you do, Sikong!"


    Changsun Wuji lowered his head and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, the identities of these two groups are really special. One of them is the sixth prince Li Yin, and the other is the fifth prince Li You!"


    Li Shimin''s face was pulled down, it was these two unworthy sons again, he was very clear about Li You''s virtues, it had always been like this, that Li Yin had just learned two days, why did he change back again, it''s really hard to change the nature .


    "The prince broke thew andmitted the same crime as themon people, so you can tell Xu Shiji what to do?" Li Shimin wanted to make the two sons suffer.


    Changsun Wuji was waiting for these words, and said, "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Li Yin in prison never expected that Li Shimin would make such a decision. He thought that he was also a privileged ss, and the governor would release him after confirming his identity, but he never expected that Li Shimin would let the squat prison.


    Although Li Shimin gave the order, Xu Shiji didn''t dare to neglect the two princes. He not only prepared a private room for the two groups, but also served them with delicious food and drinks, for fear that they would hold grudges against him.


    "Hmph, as expected of being the heir of a noble family, even being in prison is different from ordinary people like us!" When the jailer brought over a sumptuous lunch again, a prisoner who lived next door to Li Yin said in a dissatisfied tone.


    "Qin Huaiyu, why are you talking so much nonsense, let''s eat your food!" He said and threw a dry steamed bun into it, "You also said that others, you yourself went to the Duke''s mansion and pretended to be the son of Duke Yi!" Xu Shiji only told The two groups of the jailer are the sons of nobles, and the jailer does not know their true identities.


    The prisoner heard what the jailer said, and suddenly picked up the steamed bun and threw it out, furious, "I don''t want a father who abandons his wife, even if he is the emperor!"


    "Crazy! If you don''t eat, you will fall!" The jailer cursed, and walked to the door of the next prisoner, "Your!"


    "Qin Huaiyu?" Li Yin nced at the young prisoner. The young man was slightly dark-skinned, but handsome. ording to historical records, Qin Huaiyu was just a fictional character in the history of literature, and now Duke Yi Qin Qiong did have a young son, but his name was Qin Huaidao, not Qin Huaiyu, could it be that Qin Shubao really had a son before, and Li Yin''s gossip nerves became highly excited.


    "Brother, why bother with steamed buns,e, take this chicken!" Li Yin handed over a te of stewed white chicken.


    Qin Huaiyu looked coldly at the smiling Li Yin, and said, "Who will eat your ugly rice!"


    "What are you talking about, boy, are you looking for a fight?" Lu Boyan said fiercely with his panda eyes open, Xiao Rui and Cheng Huailiang also looked unhappy.


    Qin Huaiyu suddenlyughed contemptuously. He has practiced the marksmanship left by his father since he was a child. He is a powerful martial artist. Already!"


    "What a crazy boy!" Cheng Huailiang stood up, "If it weren''t for this wooden railing, I would have topete with you!"


    Li Yin is not interested in whether he can fight. What he is interested in is whether he is Qin Qiong''s son. Thinking of what the jailer said just now, Li Yin vaguely guessed something, "Brother, I know Qin Qiong, the Duke of Yi, just now. The jailer said..." At this point Li Yin stopped and looked at Qin Huaiyu''s expression, Qin Huaiyu''s expression changed drastically.


    Li Yin continued: "This Yi Guogong was originally married to the Zhang family, and he had a son in hister years, named Qin Huaidao. If you pretend to be false, you have to find out clearly!"


    "I didn''t pretend to be false. My mother told me since I was a child that my father''s name is Qin Qiong. When he defected to Li Mi, he said that he woulde back to pick up our mother and son. He also left half a jade pendant for my mother. My mother will not lie. Mine!" Qin Huaiyu said anxiously.


    "Since what you said is true, why are you caught here again!"


    "It''s not that Mrs. Zhang, I went to the door, and without saying a word, she sent a servant to take me to the government office. If I didn''t care about my father''s face, I..."


    Speaking of this, Li Yin asked all the questions he wanted to ask clearly, and now he was faced with a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, "Brother Qin, your affairs are on my shoulders, and I will let you father and son meet!"


    "You?" Qin Huaiyu looked at Li Yin suspiciously. What he said to the jailer just now were all angry words. How could he not want to find his own father when he came to Chang''an so far.


    "Brother Qin misunderstood us. We are indeed children of nobles, but today we are locked up here just to save a weak woman who offended a rich man!" Li Yin showed a sad look.


    "That''s right!"


    "I swear to God!" Lu Boyan raised his hand at this moment, "That''s because he was beaten by that person''s dog!"


    Qin Huaiyu half-believingly said: "If this is the case, then how offended I was just now!" He put away his hostility towards Li Yin and the others.


    Li Yin understands that it will take a while for Qin Huaiyu to fully believe in him. In the following time, he treats Qin Huaiyu like a close friend, eating and drinking together. The five of them are young people, and Li Yin has no airs and is very Soon they became one, talking freely and being intimate.


    Time passed, half a monthter, Xu Shiji personally went to the cell and invited Li Yin and Li You out of the cell.


    "Brother Qin, let''s take a step ahead. When youe out, remember to go to Prince Liang''s Mansion to find me!" Li Yin didn''t reveal his identity, but told him that he was working in the Pce.


    "Definitely, definitely!" Qin Huaiyu stood up and cupped his hands, looking at Li Yin already very kindly.


    Coming out of Fu Yin''s prison, Li Yin looked in the direction of Tai Chi Pce and said, "Li Shimin, you are really cruel!"


    Li You''splexion was not much better either, the two red at each other at the entrance of the government office, and then left.


    "Sixth Highness, go slowly, Fifth Highness, slow down!" Xu Shiji smiled apologetically, these fifteen days were like a torment for him, and he was afraid that someone in the court would find him ufortable, and now the two gue gods have finally left.


    The three of Cheng Huailiang left the gate of the government office, bid farewell to Li Min, and went home. They didn''t know how to exin such a scandal when they got home, especially Cheng Huailiang, who looked mournful and dead. Mother''s expression.


    Jin Daqian was already waiting outside the door, and Li Yin got into the car and headed towards the Prince Liang''s mansion. In the car, Jin Daqian and Li Yin talked about the business situation, saying that Tong Nian had called him several times, and Li Yin remembered that Promise him, the matter of perfume should also be put on the agenda.

 Chapter 22: Prelude to the launch of perfume

    When Li Yin returned to the pce, he was called to the pce by Concubine Yang before his **** was hot. Naturally, he was reprimanded again. Li Yin secretly called it unlucky, but he also admitted it. The buddies trusted him more and more, which was worth more than anything else.


    Thinking about the perfume on the way, Li Yin sent Jin Daqian to call Tong Nian to the pce. Although the perfume has not been produced yet, the production of essence has not stopped for a moment.


    Generally speaking, blending perfume requires essence, alcohol and distilled water. Li Yin can easily obtain these three materials now, and the distiller he bought is by no means a decoration.


    With the materials, the rest is easy to solve, just mix and stir.


    In the apse workshop of the pce, Li Yin took Tong Nian to let the workers start making perfume on the spot. Tong Nian was very excited. He didn''t expect that Li Yin would let him participate in such an important event. He walked with excitement, but he didn''t know. What''s more, the essence is the most important part of the perfume, and the essences on site are all ready-made, and he still hasn''t seen any actual content.


    "By the way, I asked you to inspect the marketst time, did you go?" Li Yin asked Tong Nian who was standing aside while guiding his servants.


    "How dare you forget what your Highness told you. The current fragrances in Chang''an City are mainly ointments, cakes, balms, powders, and pills. They are divided into application, oral administration, wearing and burning. I have all these fragrances. I bought it and asked my wife to try it one by one, but none of them canpare to our perfumes, and the most expensive of these perfumes is the rose balm from Persia. A small bottle is sold for five pennies, but even so, the supply is in short supply. "


    "Violence, naked violence, how can I let those foreign devils take away the money of the Tang Dynasty, I have decided, our perfume sells for ten pennies a bottle!" Li Yin looked filled with righteous indignation.


    Tong Nian gave a thumbs up, "Your Highness, Shengming, I also figured this out. Our perfume is much better than that balm. I think the ten copper coins are sold too little. Your Highness, do you n to buy a bottle?" How much for the little one?"


    "This?" Tong Nian put in a lot of effort this time, and Li Yin thought about letting him earn some money, and said, "Excluding the cost of your spices, I''ll sell you a bottle of Jiuguan for 500 Wen, what do you think?" Sample?"


    One bottle earns five hundred coins, and ten bottles is five guan. Tong Nian looked at the big vat being stirred by the servants. The first batch of this batch was worth 5,000 yuan. This is an ie of 2,500 guan, a big profit. Earn extra money.


    "As much as your Highness says, how dare you say no!" Tong Nian acted like a good boy.


    Li Yin chuckled twice, but did not expose him. ording to historical records, when Wu Zetian was in power, perfume appeared in Chang''an for the first time, which made the whole city of Chang''an go crazy. The perfume in his hand is hundreds of times more confident than that perfume. I don''t know what kind of waves it will cause.


    Tong Nian left the pce with peace of mind, and Li Yin returned to the Datang Auction House from the study. He had been away for half a month, and he didn''t know if there was anything he needed to decide by himself.


    At the office, Yang Suxin opened the door and walked in wearing office attire. It was the first time Li Yin looked at her formally. She has short hair, an oval face, fair skin, delicate features, and slightly rigid lines. At first nce, she looks like a strong woman. style of.


    "Let''s report on thepany''s recent situation!"


    For Yang Suxin, being looked at by a fifteen-year-old boy with an adult''s gaze was a little ufortable. Fortunately, Li Yin watched it for a while and then started ying on theputer, and then she rxed.


    Yang Suxin''s report proves that thepany is operating normally and continues to make profits, which is not much different from Haoyu''s previous operation.


    After listening to the report, Li Yin made two phone calls, and the manufacturer told him that all the papermaking equipment and printing equipment had been produced.


    Given the address of the manufacturer, Li Yin asked the manufacturer to transport all the equipment to the old house, and then returned to the pce.


    After stirring the original perfume liquid, it was aged for another three days. Li Yin asked his servants to start bottling. This time, Li Yin learned to be smart. Each small bottle can only hold 20 milliliters of perfume. No matter how you say, there are 200 liters in this cylinder. This is 10,000 bottles of perfume. , more than double what Tong Nian expected.


    Asked the servants to buy some expensive red sandalwood boxes, and Li Yin packed four bottles of perfume in one box. He is nning to enter the pce and try it on Concubine Yang and Empress Changsun first. Firstly, it is something he produced himself. It would be shameful not to give them the first trial. After all, one of them is his concubine mother and the other His mother, secondly, he also wanted to build a good rtionship in the court, so that they could listen to him in Li Shimin''s ears, and plead for him at critical moments, for example, it would be fine if the death penalty could be changed to a reprieve.


    After registering with Zhao Kai, the servant of Huangmen, Li Yin first went to Empress Changsun, and Concubine Yang told him more than once that it was for his own good.


    Empress Changsun was a little surprised by Li Yin''s request for an audience. Li Shimin also told her about the fight between Li You and Li Yin. She was in favor of Li Shimin''s decision. Teach it.


    "The sons and ministers see the queen mother!" Under Zhao Kai''s guidance, Li Yin saw the eldest grandson queen who was reading a book in the garden.


    "Get up!" Empress Changsun put down the ancient book in her hand, "No one will bully you in the cell of the government office!"


    "I know I was wrong!" Empress Changsun was hiding something in her words, and Li Yin immediately admitted her mistake sincerely.


    Empress Changsun stood up and walked to Li Yin''s side, "Your Majesty''s impression of you has just changed, and you gave him a surprise, two princes are jealous and fight over a dusty woman, how decent is it!" The tone became severe. .


    "Mother, my son was really wronged. It was Li You who beat Lu Boyan and spoke rudely, so my son made a move with him!" Li Yin was a little puzzled, why there was an affair between him and Luo Xiaoyi, and he even She doesn''t know what she looks like, isn''t it too bad, so she tells the whole story.


    Empress Changsun locked her brows lightly. One of Li Yin and Changsun Wuji must have lied. Thinking of something, she sighed, "Even if what you said is true, it''s not proper for a prince to go out and about in the streets of fireworks, and so is this Concubine Yin." , spoiling Li You too much!"


    "The mother''s lesson is!" Empress Changsun''s attitude was obviously on her side, and Li Yin felt a V in his heart.


    "Also, although your mother and concubine are former princesses, that is all in the past. I don''t know what the ministers think, but the emperor and I treat you and Ke''er the same as other princes and princesses. You don''t have to Because of this, you belittle yourself." Empress Changsunforted Li Yin again.


    A little grateful, Li Yin hurriedly took out the brocade box in his hand, "Mother, my son is actually here to honor you this time." He opened the brocade box, and four exquisite cdon vases were lying on the bottom of the brocade box. There is a cotton cork tightly stuck on the bottle mouth...

 Chapter 23: unknown daughter-in-law

    "What is this?" Empress Changsun picked up a porcin vase, looked at it carefully, and looked at Li Yin.


    Li Yin said: "I call it perfume. Its function is simr to balm, but it is a hundred times stronger!"


    "Oh?" Empress Changsun is the mother of a country, but she can''t escape the nature of a woman. She has been using shampoo since she used it, and she can''t leave it at all.


    "The queen mother opens the magical effect of self-knowledge!"


    The eldest grandson gently uncorked the bottle, and a beautiful fragrance wafted out of the bottle immediately. The smell was refreshing and one couldn''t stop. Balm is not an unfamiliar word in the pce, but the fragrance is far from it.


    "It''s really fragrant!" Empress Changsun poured a little of the perfume on her hands, and a cool feeling spread. After the water evaporated, the rich fragrance still lingered on the palm of her hand.


    Li Yin was very satisfied with the effect, and he continued: "Previously, perfumes were too cumbersome to use, but this kind of perfume only needs to be applied on the body or clothes, and the fragrance willst for a day.


    Empress Changsun was even more amazed. ording to what Li Yin said, she got a little on her clothes, and it was exactly as Li Yin said.


    "Min''er really took the trouble!" Empress Changsun looked at Li Yin with admiration.


    The gift was also delivered, and also taught the eldest grandson how to use it. Li Yin said: "I still have things to do, so I won''t bother the queen to rest!"


    Empress Changsun nodded, "I will exin your matter clearly to the emperor, but you also have to remember to be strict with yourself, reflect on yourself frequently, and set an example for your younger brothers and sisters!"


    "I understand!"


    "Zhao Kai, send the sixth prince off for me!" Empress Changsun finally ordered.


    Following Zhao Kai to the gate of Yanxi Hall, Li Yin turned to Zhao Kai and said, "Eunuch, please stay! Thank you for leading the way!" He took out a twelve tael gold bar from his cuff and stuffed it into Zhao Kai''s hand.


    Zhao Kai was taken aback for a moment, and then declined: "Your Highness the Sixth Highness, you are too polite, this servant is also following the Queen''s order!"


    "Father-inw, you don''t need to refuse. This little gold is insignificant to my Prince Liang''s mansion. My father-inw has served my mother wholeheartedly for many years. Even if my mother doesn''t say anything, I also take it into my heart. This little gold is my gratitude to my father-inw. It is a meager amount of money to buy tea." money!"


    When Li Yin said this, Zhao Kai couldn''t refuse anymore, "The filial piety of His Royal Highness can be seen by the sun and the moon, so the old ve will be disrespectful!"


    Separated from Zhao Kai, Li Yin went straight to Concubine Yang''s Ziyun Pavilion. Born in the emperor''s house, he had to work everywhere. One more person to speak is one more help.


    Arriving at Ziyun Pavilion, Li Yin told Concubine Yang that he had gone to Empress Changsun first. Concubine Yang nodded and said nothing, but became interested in the perfume Li Yin was talking about.


    "It''s really a miracle!" Concubine Yang kept sniffing the ce where the perfume was applied on her body, and couldn''t hide her joy. "This time, I''m going to let my mother promote it to you in the pce?"


    "Mother and concubine misunderstood, is such a fetish son still worried that he won''t be able to sell it? I really want to honor you with all my heart!"


    "Slick tongue!" Concubine Yang rolled her eyes at Li Yin, "I was so mad at youst time that I forgot to tell you about one thing!"


    In Ziyun Pavilion, Li Yin stopped talking about the rules, sat at the table and ate pastries, "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you know why your father is so angry this time?"


    "It''s not that I don''t like it!"


    "It''s nonsense again, your royal father originally booked a marriage for you. It is Cui Yingying, the eldest daughter of Cui Shao of the Boling Cui family. Inside, you never take our Li family seriously. Last year, your father ordered important officials in the court topile the "n Records". Now, your father was furious. Although he forced the establishment officials to rank the Li royal family first, he still couldn''t get rid of the knot in his heart. Later, he heard that the five surnames only intermarried within the five surnames. So I made a decree to propose marriage to the Cui family, who knows that Cui Shaoyin has always refused to answer, and you have caused such a scandal, your father was so angry that he locked you up!"


    "Cui Lu Li Zheng Wang? Thest nobleman in China?" This information shed through Li Yin''s mind immediately. After checking the history of the Tang Dynasty, he certainly understood the five surnames. In the Tang Dynasty, these five surnames were the real powerful families. , Seventy-eight out of ten officials in the court, andter Li Zhi also wanted to deal with these five families, but after reading the list of officials, he gave up. Later, in order to prevent the five families from intermarrying, he issued a "Marriage Prohibition Order" for the five surnames. ", but it is still useless, which shows the influence of these five surnames in the Tang Dynasty at that time.


    "I don''t care about it!" Li Yin didn''t have the concept of these aristocrats, and he didn''t buy it at all.


    Li Yin was acting foolishly again, and Concubine Yang was bitter: "You, you, the princes and nobles of the Tang Dynasty do not know how many people squeezed their heads to marry these five families, so they said that Cheng Yaojin, jumping up and down To curry favor with the dignitaries of the five surnames is not to marry the daughter into the family of the five surnames, so that the family will be honored from now on."


    Li Yin hates arranged marriages. Two people who don¡¯t know each other at all will be xxoo at the first meeting.


    "Forget it, don''t mention it, this matter is still pending." Concubine Yang shifted her attention to the perfume again, "It''s very interesting, bring a few more bottles for mother!"


    "Okay!" Li Yin ate a te of sweet-scented osmanthus cake, stood up and prepared to go back, "Tomorrow, I''ll bring you a few more bottles."


    Leaving the pce, Li Yin did not go back to the pce, but went directly to the small hill in the west of the city. Li Yin and the others were put in prison, and this area has always been managed by Su Morer.


    To Li Yin''s surprise, when he arrived at the construction site, he found that the basic construction of the workshop here waspleted, and only a few craftsmen were left to clean up the rest. Talking to a craftsman, the craftsman nodded frequently, his eyes full of awe.


    "How did you do it? The construction period was five days shorter than I expected!" Li Yin walked to Su Mo''er and said.


    Su Mo''er bowed her head, her face was reddish, "Mo''er only punished a few craftsmen, and rewarded a few craftsmen!"


    "It''s more than that!" Li Yin wondered, although the workers'' efficiency is higher, but it can''t reach this level.


    Su Mo''er continued: "Later, Mo''er saw that each workshop had its own group of craftsmen, and when a process waspleted, the craftsmen in this process would be out of work, so I gathered all the craftsmen together, and each type of craftsman was Take turns working in the three workshops, and when this is over, it will be the next one, so that they will not be idle!"


    "Flowing water construction!" Li Min pped his head, this Su Mo''er is really smart, he hase up with such an advanced construction method.


    After thepletion of the three workshops, Li Yin was in a good mood, and went back to the pce with Su Mo''er, but before he reached the gate, his carriage stopped leaving. Li Yin was surprised, and poked his head out to look, only to see his pce Seven or eight carriages were blocked at the door...

 Chapter 24: attack sister

    Li Yin just poked his head out of the window when he saw Jin Daqian running over in a panic, constantly wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, as if he had encountered something extremely terrifying.


    "Who do these carriages belong to? Why are they all blocked at the entrance of Prince Liang''s Mansion? How do you be a housekeeper!" Before Jin Daqian opened his mouth, Li Yin first questioned, whoever eats a leopard will be brave, and he will have trouble with Liang Prince''s Mansion.


    Jin Daqian had a mournful face, "Your Highness, you can''t me the servants for this. These carriages belong to the princesses, and they are waiting for you in your study now!"


    "Ah!" Li Yin was taken aback. ording to the number of carriages, all the younger sisters in his pce hade. What happened?


    Taiji Pce, Yanxi Pce, Empress Changsun stared angrily at the four broken bottles of perfume on the ground, Zhao Kai stood aside with his head down, not daring to breathe.


    "The princesses are messing around, and you don''t stop them, just let them mess around. It''s a pity for these bottles of perfume!" Smelling the fragrance that filled the room, Empress Changsun felt a pain in her heart.


    Zhao Kai was terrified, and knelt down and said, "The empress made atonement, when the princesses came to greet you, just after you went out, they saw the perfume and asked the servant what it was, and the servant could only say that it was given to you by His Highness the Sixth Highness." The princesses asked how to use the perfume, and the old ve was worried that they would waste it, so he told them, who would have thought that after trying it, the princesses couldn¡¯t put it down, so a dozen princesses scrambled for it on the spot, and the old ve didn¡¯t stop."


    "These girls are getting more and more crazy. When theye back, they will all be grounded!" Knowing what happened, Empress Changsun said angrily, "Clean the room, and go to Prince Liang''s mansion to ask the sixth prince for some money." When Pinges back, when he sees the princesses, let them alle back, and then exin clearly to the sixth prince, otherwise, he will think that I let the princesses go!"


    "Yes, empress!" Zhao Kai responded and hurriedly retreated, he had never seen Empress Changsun so angry about a thing.


    Li Yin wanted to cry now, the princesses of different ages in the study room, the sweet "sixth brother" made him feel creepy, he really wanted to say, "Don''t call, this sixth brother is too expensive", But he couldn''t say it out, how should I say, I am also an elder brother, so I can''t be close to my younger sisters, right? As soon as I entered the room, Li Yin understood why these younger sisters came, and he smelled a familiar smell: "perfume" , especially the little girl Sizi, she can no longer be described as fragrant, she is called "Longxiang".


    "Sisters, why don''t youe to the pce as a guest today!" Li Yin pretended to be stupid.


    Princess Changle hugged Li Yin''s arm and said coquettishly: "Of course we miss Brother Six, right sisters!"


    "Yes!" A clear and neat answer.


    Li Yinming knew it was a lie, but stillughed, "Really? My brother really didn''t hurt you for nothing!"


    "Sixth brother is lying! Sixth brother doesn''t hurt us at all!" Si Zi pouted at this moment, and said with a swollen look.


    Li Yin pretended to be very surprised, "Why did you say that!"


    "Because of this!" Sizi put his hand in front of Li Yin''s nose, and the strong perfume made Li Yin take half a step back, unable to hide it anymore, Li Yin had to admit, "Isn''t this the perfume I gave to the queen? Wipe it on your body, Sizi, you won''t steal the queen''s perfume!"


    After Li Yan finished speaking, he saw that Sizi''s big eyes were gradually covered with mist, and then he burst into tears, "The queen mother will definitely spank Sizi''s ass..."


    The other princesses felt sorry for them when they heard this. Li Yin saw their expressions and understood something. These girls must have used up the perfume he gave to Empress Changsun and came to him for the perfume.


    "Don''t cry, son!" Li Yin picked up the little girl, nced at the younger sisters, and the corner of his mouth twitched, "Brother Six understands, you girls, Brother Six is ??afraid of you, butler Jin takes the princess Let''s go to the workshop to choose perfume!"


    "Thank you Sixth Brother!" After hearing this, a dozen girls jumped up and down happily, chirping with words of thanks, and followed Jin Daqian away in a hurry.


    "Pfft!" After the princesses left, Yun''er finally couldn''t helpughing, and she saw Li Yin''s embarrassment.


    Li Yan was so annoyed that he stretched out his hand and pped her on the buttocks, "Stillughing!"


    Scented cheeks climbed a red cloud, Yun''er cast a charming and ttering nce at Li Yin, and said coquettishly, "Your Highness, Yun''er also wants a bottle of perfume!"


    What a little elf, Li Yan''s saliva was like a torrent, heughed and said: "I still have a bottle in my bedroom, how about Yun''er go get it with me!"


    Yun''er rolled her eyes, and said softly: "Your Highness is really bad!" After speaking, she took a sideways look at Li Yin while holding the tea, and left the study.


    Li Yan suppressed his anger and went straight to the perfume workshop. This group of sisters, Jin Daqian, couldn''t control him. He had to watch, otherwise he didn''t know what would happen.


    In order to solve the difficulty of bottling, Li Yin specially asked his servants to make a funnel, which greatly improved the efficiency of bottling. In the time Li Yin went back and forth, he filled more than 300 bottles of perfume.


    In the workshop, more than a dozen princesses were noisy, and Li Yin finally realized the theory of women and ducks. A woman is five hundred ducks, how many are a dozen?


    "Si, you are so young, why do you need so much perfume?" Princess Xincheng pinched her waist and red at the pile of perfumes, like a hen guarding her chick''s si.


    "I want it, these are mine, no one is allowed to **** them!" Sizi pouted angrily, but didn''t move.


    Li Yin saw this scene when he came, almost all the perfume produced by the workshop was held by a dozen maids, Li Yin felt like crying, it was three thousand copper coins.


    Li Yin thought that they could not be allowed to do whatever they wanted. These perfumes could not be kept anymore, but they had to be used to their full potential, so Li Yin said: "Some of these perfumes are intended for your mothers and concubines, so don''t keep them all for yourself!"


    Sure enough, their mothers were carried out, these girls quieted down, and Li Yin said again, "You will take these perfumes to the pce instead of Sixth Brother, and each mother-inw will give a bottle!"


    Princess Xiangcheng is the oldest, and these younger sisters listen to her the most, "Sisters, we can''t make it difficult for Brother Six. Since Brother Six said so, let''s go back to the pce and send these perfumes to thedies!"


    Nodding, a few older princesses took the lead and collected the perfumes together. Li Yin nodded in satisfaction, and asked his servants to load the princesses into the carriage. At this time, Huangmen Zhao Kai came to the pce and asked these girls After conveying the oral order of Empress Changsun, these girls were so frightened that they took the perfume and went back to the pce.


    When they returned to the pce, Empress Changsun reprimanded them. Seeing the three hundred bottles of perfume they brought from Li Min''s mansion, Empress Changsun was both angry and funny. It''s not light.


    Fearing that these girls were messing around again, Empress Changsun made the decision and distributed these perfumes to other concubines, leaving a bottle for each of these princesses, which can be regarded as not letting Li Yin''s painstaking efforts go to waste.

 Chapter 25: carrot and stick

    The first batch of perfume was produced, and Li Min sold the perfume to Tong Nian at the agreed price, but Tong Nian was too old to y tricks, and the first batch only took 500 bottles of perfume, and after more than ten days, it was gone. There was no movement to take away the remaining perfume. For this reason, Li Yin had to ask his servants to suspend the production of perfume.


    Li Yin understood what he was thinking, and it was nothing more than worrying about unsatisfactory sales and minimizing losses as much as possible. He sneered and didn''t reveal it.


    Tong Nian, you underestimated the fatal attraction of perfume to women.


    The concubines in the pce couldn''t put it down after they got the perfume. Many concubines sent Huangmen to the Prince Liang''s mansion to return the gift and mentioned the perfume they purchased. Li Yin was not polite. The concubines in the pce are all rich masters , If you don''t kill it, you don''t kill it. He also sold it to them at the price of a bottle of ten guan.


    In the Tang Dynasty, these nobledies in the pce were the same as the modern stars, they were the guides of fashion, what they ate, what they wore, and what they yed, would arouse imitation outside the pce. After the perfume was used on them, the excellent As a result, there was quite amotion in the circle ofdies anddies. At this moment, Tong Nian took advantage of the trend and started selling perfumes as the exclusive agent of Prince Liang''s Mansion, causing a big panic buying frenzy.


    "Master, the servants waiting outside the door to buy perfume are getting impatient. When will the next batch of perfume arrive?"


    At the entrance of the Wanli Grocery Store, a 100-meter-long line of human figures stretched north along the grocery store. The line was full of people dressed as servants. After getting the news of selling perfume here, their wife of the head of the family sent them to buy perfume here. Moreover, a death order was given - if you can''t buy it, you don''t have toe back, none of them want to bepared with others.


    Tong Nian tugged on the drenched gown, and cursed: "You are in a hurry, I am not in a hurry! Isn''t this already sending someone to Liangwang''s mansion to get the goods?"


    While talking, a servant hurried in from the door, and Tong Nian hurriedly said, "How''s it going?"


    This young man has a bitter face, and his expression at this moment is more bitter, "Master, the gold steward of the Wangfu said that the master and His Royal Highness Liang Wang agreed that you can take as much perfume as you want. The batch of perfume was originally about 3,000 bottles, but you took 500 bottles, and there were 2,500 bottles left. His Royal Highness Liang Wang said that he needed some funds to return the money to produce the next batch of perfumes, so he sent all the remaining perfumes to the pce. went!"


    "Hey!" Tong Nian gave himself a p in the face, "Tong Nian, Tong Nian, you are so clever that you were misunderstood by your cleverness. What idea did you y with His Highness King Liang? This time it will fall into your own hands!" , After finishing speaking, he walked out of the shop.


    "Master, where are you going?" Seeing Tong Nian leaving, the boy asked, "What are we going to do here!"


    "Procrastinate first! I''m going to the Shu Pce, His Royal Highness Liang Wang is showing off to me. In the end, he took care of me only for His Highness Shu''s face. This time I really lost my head!"


    What Jin Daqian said was naturally taught by Li Yin. He handed over the purchase of spices to Tong Nian because of the shortage of manpower in the pce, and Li Yin also gave him money for these spices at market prices, which did not make him suffer. , and after handing over the exclusive sales rights to Tong Nian, he regretted it a bit, but what he said was water that was spilled after all, and he couldn''t take it back.


    Originally, it didn''t matter, but Tong Nian yed tricks on him, which caused a serious stagnation in the production of perfume. His ce is not Tong Nian''s warehouse. If you want 100 bottles, you can produce 100 bottles. If you want 10,000 bottles Just working overtime to produce 10,000 bottles for you, Li Yin also needs the perfume of Prince Liang''s Mansion to be converted into copper coins as soon as possible, instead of being ced in the warehouse.


    But the right to sell was given to Tong Nian, and he couldn''t let other merchants sell it. At this time, the disadvantages of exclusive sales came out, that is, he had to produce ording to Tong Nian''s purchase volume.


    Li Yin regretted having learned a lot from a pitfall, and will never engage in exclusive sales for the sake of saving trouble.


    Just as he was thinking, Jin Daqian came to report that Li Ke wasing.


    "Brother Huang!" Seeing Li Ke, Li Yin didn''t greet him with a smile this time, but put on a bad face instead.


    Li Ke smiled sarcastically, and waved his hand to let Tong Nian, who was following him with his neck hunched, leave, "Tong Nian told me everything, this time it was his fault, I have already reprimanded him once, what should I say?" You are also my younger brother, he is just a merchant, how can I let my younger brother suffer a disadvantage and protect him all the time, I asked him to hand over any exclusive sales rights, and you can sell it to whoever you like! You If you don''t like it anymore, I will remove him from the pce''s followers."


    What Li Ke said was loud and sincere, but Li Min felt that he was a little narrow-minded. He said: "It''s not that serious. It''s human nature for a businessman to pursue profit. I just beat him to let him go." He has a long memory, and he will discuss everything with the pce in advance, so don''t let me be caught off guard!"


    "Sixth brother said the same thing. This Tong Nian is really a bit casual because he is a guest of my Shu Pce. From now on, you don''t have to worry about my face, you can deal with him as you want!"


    Contrary to Li Yin''s expectations, Li Ke never said a word to help Tong Nian, and all his words were directed towards himself. But in this case, why did hee to the pce in person? After thinking about it for a while, Li Yin understood that this Li Ke was making progress by retreating. Although he didn''t help Tong Nian in one sentence, he was helping Tong Nian everywhere. Make things too difficult for Tong Nian. To put it bluntly, Tong Nian is still his disciple.


    Even Li Ke has been so aggrieved, and Li Yin has to give this old brother face. How to say, Li Ke''s concern for him is still true, but he can''t punish Tong Nian at all. Since Tong Nian said to hand over the exclusive If he has the right to sell, then he will ept it as a matter of course, as a punishment for him, lest he think that relying on Li Ke can be like a fish in water in his Prince Liang''s mansion.


    The two brothers chatted for a while, Li Ke got up and was about to leave, but Li Yin pretended to be unintentional and said, "Third brother, when will you pay back the five thousand copper coins you owe me!"


    "Five thousand copper coins, what five thousand copper coins!" Li Ke looked like I had amnesia, "Brother Huang left beforehand!" After finishing speaking, he slipped away without looking back.


    "Shameless!" Li Yin squeezed out two words from between his teeth.


    Li Ke left, Tong Nian still stayed outside the study with a low eyebrow, Li Min waved his hand, "Okay, go to Jin Daqian to get the goods, remember, no one can stand without trust, I will treat this matter as If it didn''t happen, if you order perfume in the future, report the amount to the pce in advance, and don''t let the business of the pce revolve around you!"


    "Yes, Your Highness, **** the little one, I won''t dare to do it again next time!" Tong Nian said cautiously.


    After receiving the perfume, Tong Nian was still terrified on the way back. He was careless in the past, and King Liang''s easy-going nature made him ignore the difference in status between the two. In addition, relying on the King of Shu, he suddenly became bolder. He didn''t follow the rules in the matter of perfume, and now he understood that there was something that could not be disobeyed behind the easy-going temperament of King Liang.


    "Your Highness, you are really wise and powerful, and now Tong Nian is much more honest!" After Tong Nian left, Jin Daqian shook his head and said.


    Li Yin took a sip of tea and said, "He used to eat too much carrots, so it''s time to give him a big stick to taste, otherwise, his tail won''t be getting higher and higher!"


    "Carrot, big stick!" Under the afterglow of the setting sun, Jin Daqian tried hard to think, what is this thing?

 Chapter 26: private slave!

    After the sales of perfume got on the right track, the ie of the pce suddenly skyrocketed. The merchants who came to buy not only included merchants from Chang''an, but also merchants from other ces, including Persia, Dashi, Tianzhu, Che and other countries. Merchants, there is really a lot of traffic in front of the Prince Liang''s Mansion, and the water can''t get through.


    Seeing such a grand asion, Tong Nian felt regretful and didn''t eat for a few days, but Li Yin still left him a way of making money. The perfume sold by Liang Wang''s mansion was ten bottles a bottle. Years can still earn a difference.


    "Your Highness, ording to your instructions, the sales figures for the past few days have been calcted for you. Local merchants bought Wangfu perfume with a total of 64,000 copper coins, and foreign merchants bought 61,200 copper coins." Su Morer took Read a book.


    "Not bad!" Li Yin was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the purchasing power of those foreigners to be so high. Seeing that the gate of the pce was crowded with blond foreigners, Li Yin asked Su Mo''er to separate the data on selling perfumes, in order to Looking at the pockets of these foreign businessmen, the result was beyond his expectation, almost equally.


    ording to historical research, the total economic output of the Tang Dynasty ounted for 60% of the world at that time. So the economic aggregate is not that high.


    "Foreigners can do business!" Li Yin understood the data and thought in his heart that their money is not profitable.


    Perfume matters aside, the Xiaoshanaozhong workshop has beenpleted, and the equipment purchased by Li Yin has also arrived, and we can start work as soon as the artisans arrive.


    As for the artisan matter, Li Yin had a hard time, so he could find some random people. He was worried that he would not be able to keep a secret, but where could he find someone who could not tell the truth, but Li Yin had no choice but to recruit those three families to ask for advice. After all, they also have a share, and they cannot monopolize this matter.


    "It''s not easy, just buy some private ves!" Xiao Rui said without even thinking about it.


    "Private ve!"


    "Xiao Rui is right, we can''t afford to buy some official ves from the Ministry of Industry!" Lu Boyan echoed.


    "It''s okay to buy private ves, let''s forget about official ves. If there are secrets arranged by someone else, all our secrets will not be stolen!" Cheng Huailiang''s words are very reasonable.


    During the Tang Dynasty, the ve system left over from Xia and Shang still remained, and these ves can be divided into official ves and private ves. Among them, official ves are mostly confiscated criminals, supervised by the Ministry of Criminal Affairs of Shangshu Province, and private ves are mainly from self-sale The poor peasants themselves and the people who have been plundered and sold, whether they are official ves or private ves, their status is very low, and they are the private property of the buyer, no different from livestock. The number of his own private ves also ounts for one of them.


    I was born in a society that advocates humanitarianism, but I have to do as the Romans do when I enter the vige here, and the treatment of these private ves in the hands of Li Yin must be better than that in the hands of other princes and nobles. After figuring this out, Li Yin did not say anything What, agreed to buy private ves.


    Where there is business, there is a market. ve trading was also a legitimate industry in the Tang Dynasty, and was protected by thew "Tang Law Shuyi". There was a formal ve market in West Market. After the agreement, the four went west Go to the city to select craftsmen for the workshop.


    Horse-drawn carriages must pass through the famous Zhuque Avenue in Chang''an from the East Market to the West Market. This street is the central axis of Chang''an City and separates the east and west cities. And weeping willows, it was also the first time for Li Yin to pass Zhuque Avenue. On the way, he opened the curtains and watched the scenery recorded in the history books, amazed.


    Compared to the East Market, the West Market is no less prosperous. The streets are full of people and vendors gather. At the southeast corner of the West Market, the carriage stopped.


    In front of them was an open-air square about thirty-five meters long and wide. The square was full of unkempt ves kneeling, and some people who looked like housekeepers picked and picked among these ves from time to time.


    Seeing the four sons getting off the luxurious carriage, a ve trader walked over with a fawning smile, "Masters, what do you need? We have all kinds of ves, coolies, maidservants, and others." New virgin!" Said virgin, the ve traderughed wretchedly.


    "Oh? What''s there, let me see it!" Lu Boyan couldn''t help eating shit, and his eyes lit up immediately.


    "Look here, gentlemen!" The ve trader pointed to a row of four kneeling girls aged twelve or thirteen, "These four are neers, and they are all of the best looks!"


    Compared to other ves, these four girls are gorgeously dressed and their faces are clean, apparently carefully groomed by ve traders.


    "You''re too young!" Lu Boyan still had a conscience.


    The ve owner smiled awkwardly, "My lord, you don''t understand now, girls at this age are all bestsellers, it''s more considerate to raise them for a few years!"


    "Get down to business!" Li Yin interjected at the right time, and Lu Boyan said seriously, "We want to buy some servants!"


    "Over there, choose for yourself!" The ve trader suddenly lost interest, the price of servants was low, and the profit was low, so he naturally didn''t care.


    Following the direction pointed by the ve trader, Li Yin nced at the men and women kneeling on the ground. These people were all sallow, skinny, nutritious, staring at the ground with lifeless eyes, perhaps since they sold themselves. From that moment on, they lose hope in life.


    Naturally, strong people were selected for work. Four people were selected separately in the ve market. ording to Li Yin''s intention, these ves were half male and half male. The three were puzzled, and Li Yin didn''t exin it.


    In order to meet the needs of the three workshops, they bought 500 ves at one go this time. Each ve was basically about one or two silver. The horse has to be sold for four copper coins.


    So many ves went back, in order to prevent any change, Cheng Huailiang called the servants from home to **** these ves back. Li Yin was about to go back when he suddenly saw two familiar figures.


    These are two women, one wearing a long green skirt and the other wearing a red skirt, walking together, looking at those twelve or thirteen-year-old girls one by one in the ve market, they are Su Moer and Yuner.


    "Why are you here?" Li Yin stepped forward and asked.


    Seeing Li Yin, the two saluted, and Yun''er said carelessly, "I am apanying sister Yun''er to find her sister?"


    "You still have a younger sister!" Li Yin was surprised.


    Su Mo''er''s eyes were slightly red, and she said: "Your Highness, Mo''er has a younger sister who is not yet ten years old. I think she may have been robbed and sold to human traffickers, so Ie here every day with a glimmer of hope. Check it out!"


    "That''s it, you don''t have to be sad. When you go back, you can recall your sister''s appearance and draw it. I will send someone to check here every day. You don''t have toe here every day. After all, there are all kinds of people here. Too dangerous!"


    Yun''er turned aside and said: "Your Highness is really biased, don''t you worry that Yun''er will be in danger?"


    Su Mo''er blushed and said in a voice like a mosquito, "Thank you, Your Highness!"


    Li Yan was just out of normal concern for his subordinates, but Yun''er made a fuss so embarrassing for both of them, he couldn''t help but red at Yuner.


    Just as he was about to be reprimanded, Lu Boyan''s exaggerated voice suddenly came, "Miss Luo, why are you here?"

 Chapter 27: Luo Xiaoyi

    "There are beauties in the north, peerless and independent. When you look at the city of Qingren, and then the country of Qingren, would you rather not know the city and the country? Beautiful women are hard toe by."


    The woman in front of Lu Boyan is twenty-eight years old, wearing a white gauze, a peony red wide-sleeved and chest-length skirt, with picturesque eyebrows, peach blossom face, and watery mist eyes, which arouses pity.


    If it wasn''t in the Tang Dynasty, Li Yin would have called out the name "Nie Xiaoqian". This woman is not Wang Zuxian, but she is better than Wang Zuxian.


    Not only Lu Boyan, Xiao Rui and Cheng Huailiang also look like pig brothers. To use a sentence in the sketch, the eyeballs can fly out if they are bigger.


    Li Yin was also amazed. Su Mo''er and Yun''er, who are also beauties, kept looking at Luo Xiaoyi. Li Yin was stunned for a moment and came back to his senses. After all, he came from the 21st century. Female celebrities, ps beauties have seen a lot, and they can be regarded as people who have seen the world.


    Luo Xiaoyi was apanied by two beautiful maidservants, and behind her were four muscr men. After getting off the carriage, she went straight to the four servant girls kneeling on the ground. Lu Boyan eximed, Only then did she notice Dao Li Yin and his party.


    "Luo Xiaoyi has met Mr. Lu, and he has not thanked Mr. Lu for his righteous rescue!" Luo Xiaoyi Yingying walked in front of Lu Boyan, gave a blessing, and said.


    "Where, where, when the road is injustice, I draw my sword to help, let alone Miss Luo, even if it is a mountain of swords and seas of fire, I, Lu Boyan, will not hesitate!" Lu Boyan''s eyes became slits with a smile. The mouth is also worth it.


    Cheng Huailiang pushed away the chattering Lu Boyan, "I don''t know who was beaten into a pig''s head that day, but Ms. Luo still remembers Cheng!"


    "How dare Xiaoyi forget the benefactor who protected the little girl that day, and hasn''t asked the strong man''s name!" Luo Xiaoyi smiled lightly like a hundred flowers blooming, and Cheng Huailiang smirked and drooled when he saw it.


    "Girl, I''m Xiao Rui!" Taking advantage of Cheng Huailiang''s absence, Xiao Rui seized the opportunity to rush forward: "I''ve heard for a long time that Miss Luo''s poems and paintings are excellent, and Xiao has a little research on her talents. Why don''t you ask Miss Luo someday?" Let¡¯s travel to Qujiang together and discuss together.¡±


    "Get out!" Cheng Huailiang and Lu Boyan said in unison.


    The three menpeted and were jealous in front of her. A woman likes to enjoy the superiority brought by this kind of vanity. The sh ofcency on Luo Xiaoyi''s face was still seen by Li Yin, but this is understandable. I think In the 21st century, which pretty woman would not like to hold a bunch of spare tires in her hands and call her Lan Yan, let alone a woman who was born in and of fireworks and made a living by pleasing men.


    After thanking the three scumbags one by one, Luo Xiaoyi looked at Li Yin, a trace of surprise shed in his eyes, and then walked towards Li Yin: "See Your Highness the Sixth Highness! Luo Xiaoyi has no regrets for His Highness''s grace to save you!" memorable!"


    "You don''t have to thank me, the one who saved you was Lu Boyan, I was just helping him!" Rumors that the two princes were jealous of Luo Xiaoyi had already spread all over the street, and it was normal for Luo Xiaoyi to know her identity.


    When Li Yin said this, Luo Xiaoyi''s face changed unnaturally, but soon returned to normal, "Anyway, that incident was all because of the little girl. In order to thank you, the little girl will be here on the fifth day of next month. A table of banquets has been set up in the Thousand Birds Painting Boat by the Qujiang Lake, and I hope His Highness and a few young masters cane."


    "Definitely, definitely!" Before Li Yin could speak, Lu Boyan stood in front of Li Yin, Xiao Rui and Cheng Huailiang looked forward to it, to be favored by the number one oiran in Chang''an is what so many swingers dream of matter.


    Saluted Li Yinfu again, Luo Xiaoyi took the maid to buy four young girls, and then left.


    "It''s worth it, and it''s worth it to go to jail!" Lu Boyan watched Luo Xiaoyi leave, with a look of hopelessness, thinking of something, he turned around, turned to Li Yin and said, "Your Highness, thank you!"


    Li Yan smiled sassyly, and understood that what he was talking about was putting the hero to save the United States on him. Everyone likes a beauty, but if you can''t see a beauty, you let the hormone rece your brain, and go straight to the pomegranate skirt for her to drive.


    Li Chun Yuan, Luo Xiaoyi went back to the wing room and retreated the maid, frowning deeply.


    "Xiao Yi, how''s it going?" The olddy came in from the door. At this time, she changed from her usual smiling face to greet people, and her face was a little gloomy.


    "This sixth prince is not a pervert at all like the legends say. The first time he saw me, he was really amazed by my beauty, but it was only for a while, and those young masters all scrambled to win the hero to save the beauty. name, but he pushed it out instead!" Luo Xiaoyi picked up the bronze mirror and looked at the beautiful face in the mirror, feeling a little annoyed.


    "In this way, the rumor that the Sixth Prince''s temperament changed drastically after falling into a well and hurting his head is true." The olddy pondered.


    "Then what should I do? The fifth prince now seems to regard me as the sixth prince, and has never been here again, and the sixth prince doesn''t seem to be so easy to deal with!"


    "Don''t worry, we''ve endured it for so many years, so what if we endured it for a while longer. Back then, your father was decapitated because he was impatient and raised his troops early." Speaking of this, bitter hatred shed in the old mother''s eyes, "Li Shimin is also my enemy. Although I wish I could drink his blood and eat his flesh, if you want to achieve great things, you must be cautious!"


    "Yes, aunt, Xiao Yi will remember, on the fifth day of next month, I invited them to visit Qujiang together, I believe that Lu Boyan will definitely take the sixth prince to go!"


    "These two princes are not important now!" The olddy suddenly smiled strangely.


    Luo Xiaoyi looked at the olddy strangely and said, "Didn''t my aunt say that these two princes are the most stubborn and most easily attracted by my beauty?"


    "It used to be, but it''s not anymore!" The olddy opened a note and put it in front of Luo Xiaoyi.


    "Prince!" Luo Xiaoyi eximed when she saw the content on the note.


    Leaving the ve market, a group of people went to the workshop. The purchased ves have been ced in thepleted houses in the living area. Bunk beds are ced in these houses. This is specially built by Li Yin by the carpenter, which is in line with the modern The bunk beds in the dormitory are simr, so that each room can amodate ten people.


    When the craftsmen were in ce, Li Yin handed over the rest of the chores to Su Mo''er. If someone didn''t use it, he would be a fool. When he returned to the pce, Li Yin returned to the old house, installed the factory''s equipment into the space, and returned to Chang''an City. He bought a warehouse outside and temporarily put these equipments in. Then, he informed Jin Daqian to transport these equipments to Xiaoshanao. In this era, shipping has been on the rise, and the fact that there are other countries outside the ocean has been generally epted by the people of the Tang Dynasty. There is a Huaxia country, and these people don''t care.


    It is only due to Dongfeng that everything is ready, and thest thing Li Yin has to do is to teach such a person how to use these things.

 Chapter 28: Longhorse Changan

    The equipment purchased by Li Yin is still rtively close to the technological level of the early Republic of China. For people in the Tang Dynasty, it is not too difficult to adapt to these equipment. They are all manual, without a lot of buttons and data.


    Of the three workshops, Li Yin is most worried about the paper workshop. There is no need to worry about the wine workshop. The ready-made distiller can easily bring in a group of people with the old foundation of the pce. It is empty, and even if paper is made, these ves are not qualified for printing. Li Yin asked, none of the five hundred ves could read.


    The papermaking equipment purchased by Li Yin is mainlyrge cooking pots, sieves, papermaking tanks, press barrels, wood grinders and other equipment. These equipment are all manually operated. The papermaking process is actually simr, but the equipment is ahead of the Tang Dynasty. Among them, Li Yin specially bought arge amount of lime and white alkali. These things are very cheap. Li Yin bought a lot at one time and put them in the warehouse, enough for the paper mill to use for a year or a half.


    As for how to teach these ves how to make paper, Li Min specially asked Lu Boyan to transfer a group of paper craftsmen from the Ministry of Industry, and asked them to teach them some basic things, such as beating pulp, papermaking and so on. They were able to make paper from the Tang Dynasty. As for the newsprint for making newspapers and periodicals, after they became familiar with papermaking, Li Yin would teach them the raw materials and methods.


    Papermaking is not something that happens overnight, it can only be done slowly. Now Li Yin is depressed about another thing - riding a horse.


    Born as a prince, if he can''t ride a horse, he will definitely beughed out of his teeth by others, but Li Yin really can''t.


    Riding horses has be a fashion in the Tang Dynasty, even some women are also used to riding horses in the streets. Every time when sitting in a carriage, Li Yin is very envious when he sees others galloping horses. This time he is determined to learn this skill.


    Li Yin said he wanted to ride a horse. Jin Daqian immediately asked his servants to pull out a group of red horses from the horse peng. The famous sweat and blood horses, after the conquest of Taiwan, the Tang Dynasty seized arge number of war horses, including many sweat and blood horses, the general Li Jing personally escorted hundreds of Dawan horses to Chang''an and gave them to Li Shimin, and Li Shimin was very happy Yu didn''t forget his sons either, and each of the older sons gave a horse.


    If you don''t know how to ride a horse, you have to find someone to teach you. Li Yin has no choice but to find Cheng Huailiang, an idiot, as his teacher. It''s a ghost to y with this guy. After all, Li Yin was a good hunter in the past, and his equestrian skills are also considered first , for Cheng Huailiang''s doubts, Li Yin''s exnation is also very simple, his head was injured, so he forgot about it.


    "Your Highness, please get on the horse!" Cheng Huailiangughed for a long time, but he still behaved like a teacher to Li Yin.


    Stepping on the stirrups to climb on the horse, Cheng Huailiang took the reins and led the horse around the yard a few times, saying that he wanted to let him find some feeling first. Immediately do strenuous exercise, this will startle the horse, be sure to tighten the reins, check the girth every once in a while to prevent loosening, the rest is almost the same as driving, concentrate on, and avoid potholes in time.


    After looking for it, I felt it. Cheng Huailiang jumped on the horse and began to teach by hand again. This surprised Li Yin. Cheng Huailiang was thick on the outside and thin on the inside, just like his father.


    Having learned the basics, Li Yin can only rely on himself for the rest. Riding on the horse, Li Yin shakes the reins and urges the horse to move forward, turn, stop, and jump up.


    Galloping horses is the dream in every man''s heart. Basically, after he got his hands on it, Li Yin became addicted to riding. He started to practice horseback riding every day when he woke up. At first, he was in the courtyard of the pce, and slowly he began to ride on the street. , A few dayster, Li Yin was able to gallop outside Chang''an City on horseback.


    "I don''t need to ride in a carriage anymore!" The gust of wind passed by my ears, and the trees on both sides quickly retreated. "Ouch!" Li Yin yelled, expressing his pride in his heart, this is a horseback bend In the era of bow and eagle shooting, a man should exercise.


    After riding outside the west city for a while, Li Yin entered from the Chunming gate of Chang''an city and went straight to the horse market in the west market. During the Zhenguan period, in order to deal with the Turks, the horse administration of the Tang Dynasty rose, and many nobles took pleasure in raising horses. , There is also a stable in Prince Li Min''s mansion, but Li Shimin used to control the monthly sry of Prince Liang''s mansion, and the manor did not have much money to collect famous horses. Just as people who love cars like to collect famous cars, people who love horses naturally have the hobby of collecting famous horses. Li Yin was in the midst of a boom, and wanted to go to the horse market to buy a few healthy horses, firstly to enrich the stables of the pce, and secondly to equip a batch of healthy horses for each of the servants of the pce. , Just thinking about it, Li Yin arrived at the horse market.


    "The strong Hequ horse can travel thousands of miles a day, with ten copper coins for a horse. There is no such shop in the vige!"


    "A Persian horse from the Western Regions, with excellent endurance and a docile personality..."


    "Large batch of horses for sale..."


    "..."


    Li Yin led the red boy and walked in the horse market, surrounded by the sound of hawking one after another, and the horse dealer stood in front of his horse and kept reaching out to attract customers. In the past few days, he not only learned how to ride a horse, but also learned how to recognize a horse. His gaze was constantly gliding over the horse''s coat color, face, posture, and ears.


    "This young man is holding a batch of hard-earned BMWs. It can be seen that he is someone who knows horses. How about taking a look at the horses?" Li Yin was walking when a horse dealer came up from behind and said loudly.


    Li Yin looked back and saw that this was a horse dealer dressed as a barbarian, with a rough face and dark skin, "Oh, what good horse do you have?"


    The barbarian trader said: "Without a good horse, how dare I stop the young master?"


    Li Yin became interested and said, "Please lead the way!"


    Following the barbarians to a remote corner of the horse market, Li Min saw dozens of fat and strong prairie horses. These horses had shiny hair, small ears and big noses, straight and protruding chests, steady hooves, and strong muscles. A rare horse indeed.


    Li Yin fell in love with these horses at first nce. Now that the business of the pce is increasing, the servants and nurses often run to and fro, so the efficiency of horses will naturally be much higher.


    "How much are these horses?"


    "Fifteen strokes!"


    "It''s so expensive!" Li Yin was speechless, "The Hequ horse just now was called a ten-peat one!"


    "Hehe, I thought the young master was an expert, but I didn''t expect it to be my poor eyesight. How can those fodder-fed domestic horsespare with my grasnd horses that grew up on the grasnd!" Hu Shang said displeased.


    Li Yin thought about it for a while, and he was the only horse with the best quality in this circle, and said: "I want all your horses!"


    "Wait!" As soon as Li Yin''s voice fell, a son came over with a young man, "I''ll buy sixteen horses, sell these horses to me!"


    Li Yan frowned, and said displeasedly: "My little brother, everythinges first, firste first, I have already reached a deal with this merchant, you are a bit unkind!"

 Chapter 29: do not know each other

    "You agreed, but the business owner didn''t agree!" Brother Gongzi shook the paper fan lightly and said with a hint of sarcasm.


    Li Yan looked at the horse dealer, this guy was really shaken, his eyes were flickering, and he didn''t know what his n was.


    The young master continued: "People are in business, so naturally the one with the highest price gets it!"


    Li Yinming knew that what she said was a set of facies, but he couldn''t refute it. This is not an auction, and the one who pays the highest price wins. Isn''t this cheap for Hu Shang?


    Thinking of this, Li Yin gave the young man in white a hard look, and said, "Seventeen!"


    "Eighteen!" Brother Gongzi did not show any weakness, and looked at Li Yin.


    "Neen Guans!" Li Yin leaned on Hong Hai''er, with an expression that I was determined, and at the same time gave the young master a "provocative" look.


    "Twenty guan!" The young man in white turned pale, and his tone was a bit unkind.


    "Twenty-One Consistent" gunpowder smell began to rise.


    "..."


    The two of you came and went, and the price kept going up. Many horse dealers nearby were attracted by the price shouting.


    The Hu businessman stood between the two of them, smiling like a chrysanthemum.


    "Twenty-nine strings!" Li Yin shouted a high price again.


    The young man in white was flushed with anger, as if he had fallen in love with Li Yinmao, but the young man beside him was sweating, and kept tugging on the young man''s sleeve.


    "Thirty strokes!" The young man in white almost gritted his teeth, his chest was heaving violently, and he was on the verge of erupting.


    "congrattions!"


    Just when everyone thought that Li Yin would increase the price again, Li Yin made a move that surprised everyone. He grabbed Hu Shang''s hand and congratted repeatedly.


    Hu Shang felt like falling into a dream. When he realized it, heughed and pulled Li Yin into a circle dance. He spoke a lot of Turkic words. Li Yin couldn''t understand, but I guess the meaning should be thank God, Thankfully, thank my mother and aunt.


    After celebrating with Hu Shang, Li Yin said with a smile: "Young Master, it''s time to pay. You can''t y tricks before everyone is watching!"


    "You...you..." The young man in white pointed at Li Yin, his fingers trembling slightly. He really wanted to buy these horses at the beginning, but the constant asking price waspletely against Li Yin. Only now did he understand that this guy From the time of bidding, I set myself a trap.


    What Li Yin hates the most is those people who jump in the queue halfway and have no self-consciousness at all. When the n was sessful, Li Yin walked over and said in the son''s ear: "You forced me to do this. Also, next time a woman disguises herself as a man. Wrap up your chest, have you ever seen such a thin man with such big chest muscles?" When he said that, he deliberately nced at Brother Gongzi''s chest.


    "Ah...!" Brother Gongzi is also a pampered character, how could he bear such bullying, screaming, "I will fight with you!" After finishing speaking, Li Yin felt a pain in his chest with a Zidane-style bump. , almost out of breath.


    The servant eximed, "Miss!"


    What is this? I have only been in the Tang Dynasty for a few days, and this is the second fight. Holding my chest and taking a few steps back, Li Yin pointed at the young man who was disguised as a man and said, "Don''t push me, push me And hit women too!"


    Brother Young Master has lost his mind, how can he hear what Li Yin is saying, the small fist hits Li Yin again, unable to dodge in time, Li Yin takes another hit.


    "Ouch!" Li Yin eximed in pain, this little girl has obviously practiced a few three-legged cat kung fu, her moves are well-organized, and her strength is even greater than that of a woman. Li Yin was passively defending and groaning secretly, vowing to go back. Practice hard.


    This savage girl couldn''t be defeated by a one-stroke duel, so Li Yin simply resorted to the rogue trick of street fighting, threw himself on the savage girl and rolled to the ground.


    "Let go of me, let me go, you bastard." The little girl couldn''t use her fists and feet, and immediately fell into a disadvantage, and was hugged tightly by a big man again, feeling ashamed and annoyed.


    "Okay, good fight!"


    "Keep ying!"


    "Hit, hit, hit!"


    "..."


    There are more and more crowds of onlookers, Li Yin can''t help but sigh, it turns out that "onlookers" has been a glorious tradition handed down since ancient times.


    "Ah!" Thinking for a while, Li Yin immediately felt the consequences, his shoulder hurt sharply, Li Yin looked down, this wild girl was biting his shoulder.


    "Stop!" Amidst the booing, a row of arresters came towards the two of them quickly!


    ¡­


    Changan Governor Xu Shiji never wanted to resign and go home so much. After arresting the prince twice a month, he felt like crying, but this time it was okay. In the words of the sixth prince, he was acting in self-defense.


    "Bold pariah, hurting people in the city in broad daylight, what should you do!"


    In the government office, Li Yin sat on a chair with his legs crossed, looking yfully at the disheveled and disheveled fake boy brother, speaking of it, he was really a little scared, this girl is really difficult to deal with, if it is not thest arrest Now, he really didn''t know how to end it.


    "Dog officer, if you don''t ask who thisdy is, you won''t be afraid of losing the ck hat on your head!" Brother Gongzi was very arrogant.


    Xu Shiji was startled, maybe this girl has some background, he nced at Li Yin, and felt relieved, who could be more powerful than Li Yin, and his courage suddenly strengthened, "Arrogant, I enforce thew impartially. Who are you? Come, take her...!"


    "Slow!" Xu Shiji hadn''t uttered the words "put it down" before a middle-aged man walked in with a majestic face, followed by the boy from the horse market.


    Seeing the personing, Xu Shiji stood up, with a ttering smile on his face, "Master Cui, why are you here!"


    "Father!" The son, who had a fierce face just now, burst into tears when he saw the middle-aged man.


    "This... this...!" Xu Shiji was confused, looking at the young master and then at Master Cui.


    The middle-aged man called Master Cui said: "To tell the truth, Master Xu, this is the little girl Cui Yingying!"


    "Ah!" Xu Shiji''s face turned blue and purple, purple and red, turning into a kaleidoscope. At this moment, he wanted to resign and go home. The capital is too dangerous!


    This person is the patriarch of the Boling Cui family, the head of the five surnamed families, and Cui Shao, the court attendant.


    Xu Shiji had a mournful face, looked at Li Yin and then at Cui Shao, and said in Cui Shao''s ear: "Miss is hitting His Highness the Sixth Prince!" He gestured to Li Yin who was sitting on the chair with his eyes.


    Cui Shao was startled, and quickly walked up to Li Yin, "Cui Shao, the minister, sees His Highness the Sixth Highness!"


    The son-inw heard his father''s address, looked at Li Yin again, and burst into tears, really miserable.


    Li Yin was not surprised, after a long time of trouble, this pungent girl was his unknown daughter-inw!


    God! Li Shimin, are you kidding me?

 Chapter 30: Li Shimins Conspiracy

    The matter has reached such a level, there is nothing else to say, everyone naturally said some polite words to each other, and the big things were turned into small things.


    "The Sixth Highness, it''s because of thex discipline of the humble officials, who let the daughter of the house bump into His Highness." Turning her head, she said sharply: "Yingying, why don''t youe here and apologize to Your Highness!"


    Cui Yingying murmured in a low voice: "He humiliated me first." Seeing Cui Shao''s stern eyes, she walked up to Li Yin unwillingly, and said with her nose, "Your Highness, Yingying made an apology for you!"


    "What?" Li Yin put his hand to his ear and said intentionally, "I can''t hear you!"


    Cui Yingying hated her teeth so much that she wanted to pounce on him and bite him again, "Your Highness, Yingying was wrong!"


    Cui Shao was by his side, and Li Yin couldn''t go too far, so he nodded and epted Cui Yingying''s apology. When he took Cui Yingying to leave, Cui Shao looked at Li Yin withplicated eyes. Ayer of goose bumps, and at the same time a bad feeling spread in his heart.


    "My lord, what about my horse? Thirty copper coins per horse? You have to do justice to the grassroots!" When Li Yin and Cui Yingying were arrested, the horse seller was also brought to the government as a tainted witness. Ya.


    Xu Shiji stared at Hu Shang, the grievance just now came to his heart, he kicked Hu Shang''s ass: "The profiteer, after the deal was reached, he was mercenary and turned his back on what he said,e here, take this profiteer to the exchange market!" Superintendent, deal with it seriously!"


    "Yes!" Two yamen servants came out and took away the Hu businessman who was shouting for injustice.


    After dealing with Hu Shang, Xu Shiji stepped forward, "Your Highness, I am satisfied with the handling of this minister!"


    "Master Xu handles cases impartially and is not afraid of power. He is indeed the pir of my Tang Dynasty. Such a good minister, I will definitely praise him in front of my father!" Li Yin began to fire empty guns.


    "His Royal Highness is absurd, this is the duty of a humble official!" Xu Shiji smiled meanly.


    Drawing a big cake for Xu Shiji, Li Yin said: "My lord Xu, I have important things to do so I won''t dy your office work. I don''t know who I am..." Li Yin dragged his voice.


    Given Xu Shiji''s slickness, he understood Li Yin''s meaning, and said clearly: "Don''t worry, Your Highness, I will send those horses to Liang Wangfuter!"


    "Then thank you, Mr. Xu!"


    "This is the punishment that profiteer deserves, Your Highness, please walk slowly and be careful of the steps..."


    Watching Li Yin leave, Xu Shiji heaved a sigh of relief, called a servant, and said, "Go to the mansion of the eldest grandson and tell him about this matter in detail!" Yesterday when he was chatting at the mansion of the eldest grandson , and also talked about the matter that the emperor was worrying about the sixth prince and Miss Cui''s family, and today such a situation happened.


    Xu Shiji''s efficiency was not bad. Not long after Li Yin returned to the pce, thirty-six batches of strong prairie horses were sent to the pce.


    "Your Highness, why did you buy so many horses! The stables in the pce can''t even fit them!" Jin Daqian said with a smile on his face. Which housekeeper doesn''t want the stables in the mansion to be crowded with horses. After all, this is a symbol of wealth. And status, when he went out, his face was full of glory.


    Li Yan looked at these prairie horses one by one, and said: "I picked them up for nothing, don''t want them for nothing, by the way, where is Sima Tu!"


    "He is training the new nurse in the apse!"


    The conflict between Li Chunyuan and Li You reminded Li Yin of what he had always neglected, that is, his own private soldiers. They were called Nursing Courts and Jia Ding in disguise. For example, in Li Shimin''s previous Qin Pce, the number of Jia Ding Nu Yuan reached 2,000 people. During the Xuanwumen Incident, these Jia Ding Nu Yuan were quickly converted into soldiers.


    Of course, Li Yin did not have the courage to build such arge team. It would not be called treason, but a small team still had to be established, so Li Yin asked Sima Tu to expand the team of guards to thirty people, and give priority to using those Veterans from the battlefield.


    Jumping from a bare-handedmander to a squad leader of thirty, Sima Tu immediately became energetic and focused on his own soldiers.


    Between the rear hall and the front hall, there is arge open space. Now this open space has been turned into the martial arts arena of Liang Wangfu. Barrier walls, logs and other facilities are all out.


    At this time, Sima Tu was leading these nurses to do push-ups.


    Li Yin walked in, Simatu yelled to stop, "Your Highness!" Simatu sped his fists and said.


    Many of these nursing homes are veterans who have killed people. When they first came to the pce, they were all rebellious, but Sima Tu was not a simple eater. After cleaning up, these people are all honest. At this time, Li Yan suddenly felt how wise it was to ept Sima Tu, although he still eats a lot now.


    "The pce has added a batch of war horses. You can take them to the stables to choose your own war horses. In the future, horse riding training will also be included in the training subjects!" Li Yin watched the eyes of these guards, and heard that Li Yin had assigned a horse. After approving the horse, these people''s eyes immediately shine. It''s like going to work in thepany and the boss assigns you a car. Can you not be excited?


    Sima Tu also grinned loudly, and said: "Go, pick up the horse!" Amidst the sound of thanks, the nurses rushed towards the stable.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    In the Taiji Pce, Changsun Wuji entered the Ganlu Hall directly as if he was in his own mansion, and the servant of the Huangmen who stood outside the Ganlu Hall did not stop him. But directly going in and out of Ganlu Hall, his residence, can be regarded as showing his trust to Changsun Wuji.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Not long after Changsun Wuji entered, Li Shimin''s heartyughter came from inside. After Xu Shiji sent someone to tell him about Li Yin and Cui Yingying, he rushed to Taiji Pce without stopping, and said to Li Shimin who was reviewing memorials in Ganlu Pce. over this matter.


    "Hmph, Cui Shao, let me see what you will do this time?" Afterughing, Li Shimin pulled Changsun Wuji and whispered something in his ear. .


    After leaving Taiji Pce, Changsun Wuji called his confidant, the head of the family, Sun Ning. This Changsun Ning was a distant rtive of his. Together with Changsun Wuji''s uncle Gao Shilian, he went to the prison to organize prisoners to serve the King of Qin, and won the trust of Changsun Wuji.


    After listening to Changsun Wuji''s words, Changsun Ning was puzzled and said: "My lord, isn''t this the sixth prince''s sess? From now on, wouldn''t it be easier for him to have the support of the Cui family in the court!"


    Changsun Wuji sighed, and said: "Why don''t I know this, but it is the Emperor''s wish to suppress the five surnames and seven Wangs, and it is for the sake of the future generations of the Tang Dynasty. How can we ministers disregard the interests of the Tang Dynasty? Li Yin and Li Ke brothers are both concubines, so it is impossible for them to take the position of prince. Besides, the emperor is an upright man, and he is only thirty-six years old this year. My uncle is here, so just beat this brother asionally on weekdays, don''t take it too seriously!"


    "Yes!" Chang Sun Ning replied.

 Chapter 31: newsprint

    Li Shimin told Chang Su Wuji what he did, and Changsun Wuji told Chang Sun Ning what he did, but Li Yin had no way of getting it, and now his attention has returned to the paper mill.


    Now the ves have learned the basic papermaking methods, and making newsprint has be Li Yin''s next goal.


    During the Tang Dynasty, the raw materials of paper were mainly hemp, rattan, rags, bark, etc., while the main raw material for making newsprint was wood pulp, which is why Li Yin specially purchased wood grinders.


    After telling these ves the raw materials and basic methods of making newsprint, Li Yin asked the paper mill to try to produce the first batch of newsprint.


    "Your Highness, this is Zhao Erniu!"


    On this day, as soon as Li Yin arrived at the paper mill, Su Morer brought a young man about twenty-four years old to Li Yin.


    Li Yan looked at Su More''er puzzled, not understanding what she meant by bringing this person here.


    Su Moer continued: "Your Highness, please forgive me. When he was learning papermaking, Zhao Erniu worked very hard, and the paper he produced was also the best. That''s why this servant boldly promoted him to be the foreman of the paper workshop."


    "Really?" Li Yin took a look at Zhao Erniu. His body was fairly strong, and he was facing a simple and honest face. At this time, he looked at Li Yin with some fear in his eyes, "Are you sure you can make newsprint?"


    Zhao Erniu said respectfully: "Report Your Highness, the little one has already made the first one, but I don''t know if it is right, so I report it to Steward Su!"


    "Really?" Li Yin was overjoyed, "Take me to see it!"


    Following Zhao Erniu, Li Yin arrived at the ce where the paper was dried. Zhao Erniu uncovered a piece of yellowed paper and handed it to Li Yin.


    Newsprint paper is soft and has good sticity. It absorbs water and ink. Picking up the paper, Li Yin first tried the feel of the paper. It was already seven times as soft as a newspaper.


    Nodding in satisfaction, Li Yan took a little water and sshed it on the paper, which was quickly absorbed. Various tests proved that this is a qualified newsprint.


    "Zhao Erniu, you are the hero of the paper mill!" Li Min happily patted Zhao Erniu on the shoulder, which shocked Zhao Erniu. It is no longer ttering for a prince to show such affection for a ve. Such words can describe Zhao Erniu''s mood.


    Putting down the newsprint, Li Yin faced the five hundred ves and said, "Zhao Erniu has made great contributions to the manufacture of newsprint. Starting today, Zhao Erniu''s ve status will be revoked!"


    "What!"


    "How can it be!"


    "..."


    As soon as Li Yin''s words fell, the ves immediately exploded. They looked at Li Yin in disbelief, wondering if they heard it wrong. Since bing ves, they have lost their yearning for a better life. Living a numb life, lingering, like a walking dead.


    Li Yin''s words hit Zhao Erniu''s already dead heart like a thunderbolt. Before he was sold into very, he was an honest farmer. The locust gue in the second year of Zhenguan caused him to lose hisnd and crops. Since the food was cut off, the four young sisters and three young brothers were hungry and cried all night. As the eldest brother, he was heartbroken. It was sold to a passing Hu businessman at the price of ten buckets of rice. Later, he was resold several times and finally came here.


    "Your Highness, is this true?" Zhao Erniu said in a trembling voice.


    Li Yin did not speak. At this moment, Su Morer handed a certificate of very to Zhao Erniu. Sometimes words are weak, and only actions have power.


    "You can tear it up now!" Li Yin looked at Zhao Erniu with a smile.


    After receiving the voucher, Zhao Erniu''s hand holding the voucher trembled. This was the deed of sale that he pressed his finger prints at that time. How could he forget, how could he forget!


    "Here!" As if exhausting all his strength, Zhao Erniu tore the certificate into pieces, his big eyes kept streaming down, "Thank you, Your Highness, thank you, Your Highness!" Zhao Erniu kowtowed on the ground like a madman. He fantasized about this day, but the facts again and again destroyed his fantasy, but today, after he lost hope, this extravagant hope suddenly came.


    Li Yan quickly helped him up, so that if he continued to harm himself and died, he would suffer a great loss.


    "You have all seen that there is still hope in life. As long as you work hard and contribute to the workshop like Zhao Erniu, you all have the hope of getting out of very. Not only that, but you can also marry a wife here Give birth, look at the strong man across from you, and then look at the woman across from you, don¡¯t you have any thoughts in your mind at night?¡±


    Li Yin was so straightforward that the ves felt a little embarrassed. People have emotions and desires. Now these male ves don¡¯t want to have a wife, and the female ves don¡¯t want to find a man.


    "Your Highness!" Su Morer also blushed and reminded Li Yin.


    Li Yin was stunned for a moment, and realized that this is not the 21st century, and he was too unreserved.


    Coughed a few times in embarrassment, Li Yin said: "I''ve said everything I need to say, whether to continue to live numbly, or to fight for tomorrow, you can decide for yourself!"


    Silence, after Li Yin finished speaking, the ves were silent, but from the bright eyes of each of them, Li Yin understood that his words had an effect.


    Let these ves go back to work, Li Yin left Zhao Erniu alone, "Although you are out of very, you are still a person without household registration, keep working hard, and I will hand over a Chang''an household registration to you in five years'' time , and starting today, you can receive a monthly sry of 200 wen, you can take one day off every six days, and you can go to ces outside the workshop, but you won¡¯t me me for not applying for your household registration right now!¡±


    "Your Highness is so kind to your servant, and I dare not ask for too much. In the past, Er Niu''s status was the same as that of a beast, but today he has truly be a human being. From now on, His Highness will do whatever he says, even if he sacrificed his life for His Highness, I, Zhao Erniu didn''t even frown!" Zhao Erniu said firmly.


    "Let''s keep your life for yourself. The next step is mass production of newsprint, and the output can''t keep up. Let''s see how I deal with you!" Li Yin''s expression changed, and he whispered to Zhao Erniu: "Is there any?" The girl you like, I will make you a matchmaker!"


    "Hey..." Zhao Erniu immediately smirked.


    After the brainwashing, Li Yin and Su Morer discussed a set of reward and punishment regtions for the workshop, and established a point system under Li Yin''s suggestion. For example, if a major contribution is made, the points can be increased for model workers every month. If the points reach the standard, the ves can be cancelled. Like Zhao Erniu, he became a hired worker in the workshop. On the contrary, those who are passive and sabotage, the workshop will resell them.


    "Your Highness''s innovative ideas make Mo''er feel inferior!" After the discussion, Su Moer sighed, "Mo''er admires His Highness''s kindness even more!"


    "Okay! You girl, you have learned how to tter!" Li Yin deliberately teased her, "If you really admire me, why don''t you give me a kiss!" Li Yin pointed to his face.


    Su Morer said angrily, "Your Highness is really bad!"


    "Hehe..." Li Yin stopped when enough was enough. Su Morer has adylike personality and is not as bold and enthusiastic as Yun''er. Thinking of Yun''er, Li Yin suddenly realized that he hadn''t seen her for five or six days, so he couldn''t help asking: "Yes." Why haven''t you seen Yun''er recently?"


    Su Mo''er looked secretly and said: "Sister Yun''er came to the pce to rece her sick cousin. A few days ago, Mo''er''s cousin came to the pce and reced Mo''er."


    "Oh!" Li Yin was suddenly disappointed, "This girl left without saying hello to me!"


    Su Mo''er and Yun''er have a very good rtionship, she exined: "Originally, Yun''er wanted to say goodbye to His Highness, but His Highness was busy practicing equestrianism for a few days, and Yun''er''s cousin came suddenly that day, so we didn''t see each other. your turn!"


    "I ignored it!" Speaking of which, Li Yin still likes Yun''er''s character, unlike other maidservants who saw Li Yin and the mouse met the cat, they couldn''t talk a word, except serving tea. To pour water is to stand like a wooden man.


    Back to the pce, the maidservant who came to serve Li Min was indeed reced by another person, whose face was somewhat simr to Yun''er, probably her cousin.


    "Is Yun''er your cousin?" Li Yin asked.


    This young girl was about sixteen or seventeen years old. She had served Li Yin before, and her impression of Li Yin was still in the past. Seeing Li Yin''s displeasure, she knelt down in fright and said, "Your Highness, forgive me, my servant is sick. , so that the cousin will rece the servant for a period of time!"


    "Where is Yun''er now?" Li Yin wasn''t targeting her, it was just that he was a little ufortable without a close person around him.


    "His Royal Highness, Yun''er is not from Chang''an, she just came to stay at my house for a while. A few days ago, my aunt was going to go back, and my illness was cured, so I changed her back. Yun''er didn''t serve her well. If His Highness mes the servants, please me them!"


    "No, she served very well!" Li Yin sighed.


    On the official road from Chang''an to Gyeongju, a young girl and a middle-aged woman were walking side by side, and the postmen passing by on horses frequently raised waves of dust, causing the old and the young to cover their noses from time to time.


    The girl was fourteen or fifteen years old, and she was wearing a linen shirt with patches on her arms and knees, but even such clothes were washed clean.


    "The food in the pce is to support people. Our Yun''er has only been a few months old, and now she is not only white, but also beautiful. No wonder the girls in Chang''an rushed to those noble lords!" After walking for a while, the woman I found a ce to sit down and rest on the side of the road, looked at the outstanding beauty of my daughter, and said: "Just based on the appearance of our daughter, it is not a sure thing to find a rich family to be a concubine." After finishing speaking, the woman was happy. Sheughed softly. In her opinion, it is a blessing to be a concubine of a rich family without worrying about food and drink.


    There was a wry smile on the corner of the girl''s mouth, and she didn''t answer her mother''s words. She just looked in the direction of Chang''an, and she was insane for a while!


    (Sorry, there is only one chapter tonight. Speaking of this book, when it was more than 20,000 words, I came to the website to sign the contract with a short notice, but I was reallyzy, and I dragged it until today to contact the editor, print the contract, and toss It¡¯s been a long time, and the number of code words has been dyed. I¡¯m sorry here. In addition, I¡¯ve been embarrassed to ask for tickets. I¡¯m willing to go all out today. Everyone, can you reward some rmended tickets?)

 Chapter 32: Qin Huaiyu is here

    "Your Highness!"


    On the martial arts arena, Li Yin was training with the Nursing Academy. At this time, Jin Daqian hurried over. The Tang Dynasty established the country with martial arts. Although Li Shimin ruled the world with literature after he seeded to the throne, martial arts still prevailed among the nobles, hunting on horseback , Without a strong body, it is impossible. Since the martial arts field was built, Li Yin has been training with these nursing homes every day. While strengthening his body, he can also deepen his rtionship with these nursing homes.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yin took the sweat towel brought by the maidservant and wiped the sweat off his face.


    Jin Daqian said: "Your Highness, when you just came out of the prison, I let the old ve remember a man named Qin Huaiyu. He came and is waiting outside the door now, saying he is looking for you!"


    Li Yin counted the days, Qin Huaiyu shoulde out at this time, he was overjoyed, and said: "Let him in quickly!"


    Jin Daqian replied yes, and after a while, he led a young man in. It was Qin Huaiyu whom Li Yin had met in prison.


    "Brother Li!" Seeing Li Yin, Qin Huaiyu smiled and shouted, arching his hands.


    "Bold, this is His Royal Highness the Sixth Prince, how dare you call him brother!" Sima Tu who was standing behind Li Yin suddenly shouted angrily.


    "Your Highness Sixth!" Sima Tu''s address to Li Yin made Qin Huaiyu startled, he thought Li Yin was just a retainer in the pce.


    "Sima Tu, don''t be rude. This is Qin Huaiyu, the son of Yi Guogong Qin Qiong. Back then, my father and Yi Guogong were called brothers, so why can''t I call Huaiyu brother like brothers!" Li Yin saw Qin Huaiyu lookedplicated, and said: "It is not convenient for me to reveal my identity in prison, I am really sorry, and I hope Brother Huaiyu will understand!"


    Sima Tu looked at Qin Huaiyu carefully, sped his fists and said, "It turns out that he is the son of Lord Yi, Sima Tu Menng!" Qin Shubao is well known to everyone, and all martial arts practitioners regard him as an idol. Sima Tu looked at Qin Huaiyu There was some awe in his eyes.


    After a brief shock, Qin Huaiyu finally became more cautious, "How dare Huaiyu me His Highness!"


    Li Yin smiled and hugged Qin Huaiyu''s shoulders, "Don''t be too rigid about our identities, let''s go, take you to meet the other brothers, we will clean up the dust for you!"


    Li Yin''s kind behavior brought back a smile on Qin Huaiyu''s face, as if he had regained the feeling that several people were like brothers in prison. He nodded and followed Li Yin out of the pce.


    Cheng Huailiang and the three of them were very happy to see Qin Huaiyu. They discussed going to drink, and Lu Boyan said: "You are lucky, today is the fifth day!"


    Xiao Rui suddenly realized, "That''s right, Miss Luo cordially invites Qujiang Thousand Birds Painting Boat!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go, don''t waste time, Brother Qin''s right way is that it''s better toe early than coincidentally, so you''re lucky!" Cheng Huailiang pulled Qin Huaiyu and left.


    Qin Huaiyu was at a loss, how did he know who this girl Luo was? After getting on the horse, Li Yin and Qin Huaiyu rode together. After exining to him, he finally understood.


    Luo Xiaoyi has been waiting here for half an hour for the Qujiang Thousand Birds Painting Boat. The summer wind blows slowly, raising a strand of blue hair on her head, and raising the secret hidden deep in her heart. When she was ten years old, her peaceful and happy life was pierced by her father''s most trusted subordinate with a sharp sword.


    She just watched her mother die of being humiliated, and her father''s head was cut off by soldiers cheering. At that moment, her world lost its light.


    "Come with me, I will take you to revenge!"


    The rebel soldiers did not find her covered by the corpse. When she pushed away the corpse full of fear, a woman appeared in front of her. She called herself Chang.


    "Our enemy is the same, he is Li Shimin!" Chang said, at that moment, Luo Xiaoyi saw the hatred in her eyes that could melt everything.


    "Revenge!" Luo Xiaoyi read, from now on, she will be bound by this word for a lifetime.


    Painful memories made Luo Xiaoyi''s face extremely pale. At this moment, a maid came over from outside and whispered something in her ear.


    Nodding her head, Luo Xiaoyi intentionally pulled down her chest-length skirt a little bit, revealing an astonishing whiteness. When she stood up, there was already a charming smile on her face. The first story she told was that Diao Chan feeds a tiger with her body and plots to kill Dong Zhuo.


    "Your Highness, Xiaoyi has been waiting for a long time!" Luo Xiaoyi stepped out of the cabin to meet Li Yin and his party.


    Today''s Luo Xiaoyi obviously has been well-groomed, with a little makeup on her face, and her body is fragrant. Li Yin sniffed it lightly, and it smelled like a perfume sold by the pce.


    Li Yin''s action was seen by Luo Xiaoyi, and her smile became sweeter.


    Luo Xiaoyi was born to be extremely beautiful, but she dressed up a lot, especially her half-exposed breasts, which are as **** as the top contemporary movie stars. Xiao Yi couldn''t move anymore, Li Yin was like this, and the other four were even more unbearable, causing the servant girl to cover her mouth and chuckle.


    "Your Highness!" Luo Xiaoyi whispered, and Li Yin came back to his senses, and secretly sighed that since ancient times, the hero''s sadness at the beauty pass is not a lie.


    The five people entered the boat, and Luo Xiaoyi had already set up a table of food and wine. The boat was full of fragrance and gorgeously decorated, just like a boudoir. The five sat down and looked at the boat, and with the beauty beside them, there was a lot of excitement color.


    "Your Highness!" Luo Xiaoyi ignored the others and sat beside Li Yin, and filled Li Yin with a ss of wine, winking like silk.


    The servant girl served the other four people at the right time, and Li Min suddenly felt that something was wrong. Sure enough, Cheng Huailiang, Lu Boyan and Xiao Rui were all jealous in their bodies, and Qin Huaiyu probably experienced such an asion for the first time, restrained. I don''t know what to do.


    Luo Xiaoyi''s sudden intimacy made Li Yin a little at a loss, but I have to say that he still had a sense of vanity in his heart. Let me ask, that man doesn''t like being favored by beautiful women.


    He picked up the wine ss and waited for Li Yin to drink a ss of wine. Luo Xiaoyi winked at the maid standing by the door. Sitting next to the four of Lu Boyan in turn, they immediately smiled.


    As the beauties sat down, a row of musicians came in, and when the boat was neutral, there was a beautiful sound of music, singing and dancing, cuddling with the red and leaning against the emerald green, and the atmosphere in the boat became more and more exciting.


    Luo Xiaoyi was almost sitting next to Li Yin. Li Yin thought she couldn''t be Liu Xiahui because of her beauty, and Luo Xiaoyi also tried her best to tter her. In Li Yin''s view, she was constantly "teasing!" Li Yin''s heart swayed, and he almost couldn''t help it. The four people who sat down below him, except Qin Huaiyu, were still reserved, and the other three had already yed their hands. In Li Yin''s memory, this was actually the nobleman of the Tang Dynasty. A truly extravagant life can be described in one word - sensuality.

 Chapter 33: Beauty!

    "Your Highness, Xiaoyi toasts you again!"


    Luo Xiaoyi was almost face-to-face with Li Yin, and the girl''s unique body fragrance rushed over her face. The fine wine in this boat was the high-grade liquor produced in Li Yin''s house. He was a little drunk, as if a fire was burning in his heart.


    "Your Highness, if you hadn''t rescued me that day, Xiao Yi''s innocence would have been ruined by the fifth prince. For this reason, Xiao Yi would like to offer you another ss!"


    Li Yan shook his head, and said with thest trace of rity: "I just vented my anger for my brother by mistake, you don''t have to take it to heart."


    "Although I said that, if His Highness wasn''t present, who would be able to stop His Highness Fifth!" Luo Xiaoyi put the wine ss to Li Yin''s mouth, and suddenlyy on Li Yin''s body, exhaling like blue.


    "Okay, onest drink!" Li Yin had to drink another ss as he couldn''t bear the beauty''s favor.


    Li Yin is like this, and the others are not much better. Seeing Li Yin down another drink, Luo Xiaoyi blinked at the beauties who were sitting with him, and the beauties nodded at the same time, helping Lu Boyan and the others. After leaving the painting boat, those Legies also filed out.


    "Miss Luo, what do you mean by this?" Li Yin''s eyes were hazy when he was drunk, and he had no strength to speak, his whole body became hotter and hotter, and a primitive impulse became stronger and stronger.


    At this time, Luo Xiaoyi stood up, her smile became more and more charming, and she lightly relieved Luo Shang, "Your Highness''s kindness, Xiaoyi can''t repay her, she can only serve her with her body, and I hope His Highness will take pity on you!" As soon as the voice fell, a The snow-white body appeared in front of Li Yin... (Harmony 10,000 words)


    In the afterglow of the setting sun, the surface of Qujiang Lake was blood-colored, and the blooming lotus was bathed in the sun, and it became more and more beautiful. A dragonfly was disturbed by the summer wind, escaped from the exposed lotus tip, andnded in a luxurious painting boat by theke. .


    "Ah!" With a cry of pain, the dragonfly that had justnded flew up again, and disappeared on the vastke.


    This voice came from Li Yin. At this time, his headache was splitting, and what made him even more headache was Luo Xiaoyi, who was lying naked beside him.


    He couldn''t remember whether it was he who jumped at Luo Xiaoyi or Luo Xiaoyi who rushed at her, but from Luo Xiaoyi''s messy hair and asional frown, Li Yin guessed that the former was more likely.


    Luo Xiaoyi woke up from Li Yin''s actions. She opened her eyes and looked at Li Yin quietly, and then put her body on Li Yin''s body: "Luo Xiaoyi is a dusty woman, it is really good to be favored by His Highness." Blessings from Three Lives Cultivation!"


    "My lord..." Li Yin really didn''t know what to say now, he was thinking about what to do, just leave after sleeping? He understands that this is not the 21st century, and it is normal to sleep with a smokey woman, and she is the one who took the initiative. Marry home as a concubine? Li Shimin knew that he would definitely break his third leg in the future. Keep it outside? Maybe a good idea.


    While Li Yin was engaged in an unprecedented ideological struggle, Luo Xiaoyi sat up, "Your Highness, Xiaoyi should go back!"


    "Don''t go back, this king will buy you a house, and you will be a good man in the future!" No matter what, this Luo Xiaoyi is his first woman, Li Yin said while looking at the dots on the bed.


    If it were any other smoke and dust woman, they would definitely agree without hesitation, what an honor it is to be a prince''s woman, but she is Luo Xiaoyi.


    There was a strong sadness in his eyes, Luo Xiaoyi stared at the first man in his life, his eyes were a little flustered at this time, and he seemed to be reluctant to part with her, yes, this is what she hoped for, she hoped this The man has since fallen under his pomegranate skirt to be driven by her, but for some reason, her heart aches like never before. She is also a girl with girlish fantasies, and she longs for the day when the man who belongs to her can ride a horse She gallops beside the green mountains and green waters, cuddling with each other and growing old forever, but she is destined to be no ordinary girl.


    "His Highness''s kindness, Xiao Yixin epts it, but Xiao Yi was raised by her aunt since she was a child, and I will not leave Lichun Courtyard!" Luo Xiaoyi met Li Yin''s eyes and said.


    Luo Xiaoyi''s decision made Li Yin suddenly a little angry, even he didn''t understand where this anger came from, "This is an order from the prince!"


    Luo Xiaoyiughed and leaned lightly on Li Yin, "Your Highness, Xiaoyi is just a dusty woman, and her chastity will be bought with money sooner orter. Instead of doing this, Xiaoyi would rather give it to her benefactor. Xiaoyi is a person who knows how to repay her kindness, and now she doesn''t owe His Highness anything, but I still owe my aunt, so please forgive Xiaoyi for not following her orders!"


    Li Yin was silent. Even a generation of emperors with supreme power could not control a woman''s heart. From Luo Xiaoyi''s firm eyes, Li Yin saw absolute determination, which made him feel like an unprecedented failure.


    "Whatever you want! Do you think how much this king cares about you!" Li Yin put on his clothes and left with a flick of his sleeves.


    What Li Yin said was angry, how could Luo Xiaoyi not hear it, looking at Li Yin who left angry, there was a hint of sweetness in her heart, and then quickly covered by ayer of shadow, a voice kept telling her, "He is the son of your father and enemy, he is the son of your father and enemy..."


    Li Yin left, and a figure came out from behind the curtain, "Xiao Yi, I have wronged you!"


    "Auntie!" Turning around, Xiao Yi threw herself at Chang, sobbing.


    Chang patted Luo Xiaoyi''s thin shoulder and said: "Son, this is our destiny. His Royal Highness was very satisfied after seeing you that day. After a while, he will send you to the Tai Chi Pce as a dancer." , when you arrive in the pce, you must work hard to win Li Shimin''s favor. Once you have a chance..." Chang made a throat-slitting motion, and continued, "As for the sixth prince, you continue to win his favor. If the assassination fails , we spread rumors that he colluded with assassins, forcing him to rebel.


    "Yes, Auntie!" Luo Xiaoyi lookedplicated.


    On the way back to the pce, Li Yin gradually calmed down. After thinking about it, his anger was only from his selfish possessiveness. With a wry smile, Li Yin shook Luo Xiaoyi''s figure out of his mind, she was just a dusty woman , Li Yinforted himself like this, is it just that he can get rid of it?


    "Double happiness ising, Your Highness!" The next day, a group of four people who were thrown in Qujiang by Li Yin arrived at the pce. When they saw Li Yin, Lu Boyan smiled sinisterly.


    "What double happiness?" Li Yin was in a bad mood, and was dancing with a big knife. The de shed past Lu Boyan, causing Lu Boyan to take three steps back in fright.


    Xiao Rui gloated and said: "First, congrattions to Your Highness for picking up Chang''an Oiran, and second, congrattions to Your Highness, it is said that the Cui family has agreed to the marriage between Miss Cui and you."


    "What!" Li Yin was so shocked that the sword almost fell off.

 Chapter 34: Li Shimin laughed, Li Yin cried

    After listening to Xiao Rui''s narration, Li Yin understood the cause and effect. It turned out that during his busy few days, some rumors about him and Cui Yingying began to spread wildly in Chang''an City. At the 100th round, I don''t know who is so wicked, and the fight between him and Cui Yingying has been turned into an eclectic novel, and Li Yin, the protagonist of the 300th round of the fight, has be a woman who shamelessly vited the girl.


    "Who made this up, I cut off his tongue!" Li Yin swung his sword, who would dare to take advantage of that kind of woman, this is simply insulting him.


    Xiao Rui yearned and said: "Your Highness, we can''t even ask for such a good thing, but you are still angry. It is unreasonable. If I can marry a woman with five surnames, I will die without regret!"


    "Go away!" Li Yin suddenly felt that his life was dark.


    At the same time, Cui''s mansion was in chaos, Cui Yingying climbed up a hundred-year-old pagoda tree in the courtyard, and there were many servants standing under the tree.


    "I won''t marry, and I won''t marry even if I die!" Cui Yingying jumped onto a thick branch, and shouted at Cui Shao who was standing below.


    Cui Shao stood beside Cui Yingying''s mother, Lu Shi, who was wiping her tears and crying non-stop.


    "Nie Zhan,e down!" Cui Shao turned angry. Why did he want to marry his daughter to that bohemian sixth prince? It''s just that the rumors among the people are fierce. Who doesn''t know that his daughter is taken over by that Li Yin? Cheap, this makes his daughter how to marry in the future.


    "I won''te down, marry that bastard, I might as well die!"


    Wiping her tears, Lu said: "Master, how can you bear to see your daughter marry that sixth prince? It''s not like you don''t know his naughty name. After marrying him, how will you let Yingying live in the future?"


    Cui Shao''s face turned from red to blue, and he said angrily: "It''s not that you spoiled herwlessly and caused such troubles, crying, what''s the use of crying, I have already promised the emperor, and now regretting the marriage ismitting a crime of deceiving the emperor." Sin, the whole family will be executed!"


    "Woooo..." After Cui Shao finished speaking, Lu cried even more fiercely.


    Cui Yingying on the tree was stunned when she heard the words, and then burst into tears with a "wow"...


    Compared to the gloomy atmosphere of the Cui family, Ziyun Pavilion is full ofughter now. Li Shimin, Empress Changsun and Concubine Yang are all smiling.


    Li Shimin said: "This old sixth, this time he has made a contribution. Cui Shao''s deted appearance is really satisfying!"


    "Five surnames and seven self-promising gentry ns are against the imperial court. This time, it is also a reminder to other prominent families. This Tang Dynasty is the world of the royal family of the Li family. Let him be a man with his tail between his legs!" Empress Changsunughed. road.


    The happiest of the three was Concubine Yang. After all, it was her son who married the daughter-inw, and she was also the daughter of the patriarch of the Cui n. "What the queen said is, but when is the wedding date nned?"


    Li Shimin said: "Look at your hurry, Cui Shao and I discussed it and set the wedding date in mid-November, which is an auspicious day and only a few months away."


    "On behalf of Min''er, I will thank the Emperor and Empress first!" Concubine Yang said happily.


    After receiving the gossip from Xiao Rui, Li Yin lived in anxiety, but the summoning of Concubine Yang in the afternoonpletely destroyed Li Yin''sst illusion.


    "Can''t you not marry?" Li Yin tentatively asked the happy Concubine Yang.


    "No!" Concubine Yang said firmly.


    Li Yan was in a hurry, and said: "Mother, you don''t know that Cui Yingying is so powerful, she is too pungent!"


    "You have to marry even a dominatrix!" Concubine Yang was a little displeased, "If you don''t like it, just marry and go home and leave it alone. In short, this marriage is settled, and there is no room for repentance!"


    "It''s a political marriage again!" Li Yin said dissatisfied. ,


    Concubine Yang took a sip of tea and said, "That''s right, it''s a political marriage. Look at the whole court, who is not a political marriage, and you are not too young. Instead, n to n in the future. The Cui family has deep roots, and you have this background." , if someone touches you, you have to weigh it."


    The negotiation failed, and Li Yin went back to the pce in dismay. At the door, he stopped, and Luo Xiaoyi was standing at the gate of the pce, looking at him with a smile on his face.


    "Why are you here?" Li Yin still remembered Luo Xiaoyi''s rejection to himself that night, "Don''t you say you owe me something?"


    Luo Xiaoyi didn''t answer Li Yin''s words, but said: "Don''t your highness invite Xiaoyi to sit in the pce!"


    Li Yin stared at Luo Xiaoyi carefully, trying to find something on her face, but all he saw was a formic smile.


    "Come in if you dare, my Prince Liang''s mansion is a tiger''s den, it''s easy toe in, but difficult to get out!" Li Yin said with a chuckle.


    Luo Xiaoyi said crisply: "Tiger''s Nest? Maybe Xiaoyi can turn it into a gentle town!", and gave Li Yin a look that you understand.


    How can Li Yin, who has just tasted the cloud and rain, withstand Luo Xiaoyi''s teasing, regardless of other things, he hugged Luo Xiaoyi and entered the pce.


    After warming up in the world of mortals, Luo Xiaoyiy in Li Yin''s arms, ying with the new Wangfu product that Li Yin gave her¡ªtoilet water.


    "Your Highness, isn''t this the same as perfume?"


    Li Yan lightly touched Luo Xiaoyi''s smooth back, and said, "Of course it''s different. This toilet water is a special perfume specially used to repel mosquitoes, and it can relieve itching."


    "Really?" Luo Xiaoyi sniffed it again,ughing and hugging Li Yin''s arms.


    The happy time is always short. Luo Xiaoyi insisted on refusing to stay overnight in the pce, and returned to the Lichun Courtyard in a carriage. Li Yin was a little disappointed. For the first time, he felt alone and sleepless. Ask yourself if you want to keep going.


    At the same time, there was another person watching Luo Xiaoyi leave¡ªSu Moer.


    "Simatu, find out Luo Xiaoyi''s identity and background and give it to me!" In the night, Su Mo''er''s voice was a little cold.


    Simatu hesitated and said: "Steward Su is not good, do you want to tell the prince!"


    "Hmph, some of you men are pretty and sane, just go ahead and deal with it. If something happens, I''ll take care of it." Su Mo''er changed from her gentle and gentle appearance in the past, revealing her strong side. .


    "Yes!" Sima Tu responded.


    After giving orders to Sima Tu, Su Mo''er looked at Li Yin''s room and sighed. During the day, he had already received the news that Li Yin and Luo Xiaoyi "hooked up" from Lu Boyan, and with a woman''s cognition Looking at it, she thinks that this Luo Xiaoyi is definitely not a kind person, she is obviously cheating on the sixth prince, saying that she is repaying her kindness is purely far-fetched, why doesn''t she repay Lu Boyan''s kindness, Cheng Huailiang''s kindness, Xiao Rui''s kindness, but why? All the kindness was ced on Li Yin''s head, and her ident was also because of a prince, the fifth prince. It would be fine if someone else used force. Although this Li You is stubborn, he is a prince after all. He has never seen such a beauty, and he went to Lichun Courtyard to use force. There must be something wrong with it.


    "Your Highness, you are so smart all your life, and you were once confused!" Su Mo''er said angrily.

 Chapter 35: newspaper forecast

    "Your Highness, the paper mill has already umted a lot of newsprint, should we continue to produce it?" Su Mo''er and Su Mo''er inspected the paper mill as usual. Li Yin is very satisfied with the current production progress of the paper mill. Since the point system was posted, The enthusiasm of the ves has increased a lot, and each of them is really working hard.


    Li Yin thought for a while, and said: "Go on, these papers seem to be a lot. Once newspapers are printed and used, you will know that there are not enough papers!"


    "Newspaper, what exactly is the newspaper you are talking about, Your Highness?" Su Moer couldn''t help asking curiously when Li Yin mentioned the word newspaper many times.


    Speaking of newspapers, the earliest record from the history books is "Kaiyuan Misceneous News" during the period of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty. This newspaper is the official newspaper of the Tang Dynasty. Officials in the capital did not spread to themon people, and they stopped printing after only a short period of time. Theter newspapers were called "Jinzuo Yuanbao", "Jiaobao", and "Misceneous Newspapers". It belongs to the official newspaper. During the Zhenguan period, there were no newspapers in the Tang Dynasty. Li Yin was the first to eat crabs.


    "This newspaper is to record all kinds of events that happened in the Tang Dynasty every day, ranging from nationalws and policies, to the appointment and dismissal of officials, to the interesting stories about how Aunt Zhang stole a man, and so on. Changing the content every day can allow ordinary people to know what is happening around them at any time, and y a role in supervising the society." Li Yin roughly exined the function of the newspaper to Su Morer.


    Su Moer came from a family of officials and was familiar with poetry and books since she was a child. Li Yin''s narration immediately made her understand the power of this new thing, "Isn''t that the way of speaking among the people is in our hands!"


    "That''s right, the sufferings of themon people, the corruption of officials, and the opinions of the people on the policies of the imperial court can all be recorded in newspapers, so that themon people are no longer blind and deaf." Li Yin couldn''t help but fantasize about the changes that the newspaper might bring to the Tang Dynasty.ughed.


    Su Moer looked at Li Yin with a strange light, how did hee up with such a magical idea, "Then how does His Highness n to sell these newspapers!"


    "Take the cheap mass route, which is why I set up a paper mill. You think, paper is so expensive now, plus the cost of printing, ordinary people can''t afford newspapers at all. Now that paper is in our hands, the cost is 100%. But it can be shortened a lot, and at that time, a newspaper will only sell for one penny, which is the price of a sip of tea, and everyone can afford a newspaper at that time.¡± Li Yin began to fantasize that he would be Merkel, a news tycoon, and he continued road:


    "And when newspapers be popr, can we still charge advertising fees?"


    "Advertising fee?" Su Morer looked at Li Yin suspiciously.


    Li Yin realized that this word was a bit ahead of his time, and exined: "Let me ask you, how can a merchant sell its goods to more people?"


    "It''s yelling everywhere."


    "Yes, this is an advertisement. The apricot blossom wine poetrypetition we heldst time was actually an advertisement, in order to let others know about our apricot blossom wine."


    Su Moer nodded, and suddenly realized: "I understand, once our newspaper is poprized in everyone''s hands, as long as we write the information of the goods in the newspaper, others will be able to understand our goods."


    "That''s right, when the timees, all the goods of the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce will be advertised, and the smell of wine will not be a problem for us if the alley is deep. Why worry about our things not being sold."


    Su Moer snatched the words, "And other merchants will definitelye to our door when they see our advertisement. We will charge the advertisement fee. For us, we can earn a lot of money at basically no cost!"


    Li Yin nced at Su Mo''er appreciatively, and sighed: "Mo''er is really my confidant, Jin Daqian, this wood, is as good as ying the piano against a cow."


    Su Moer was overjoyed, thought of something, and said in a tone mixed with me, "Your Highness''s confidant is that Luo Xiaoyi!"


    "Ah, what! Cough!" Li Yin seemed to be choking on peanuts, "Well, you can have a lot of confidants!"


    "Hmph, Your Highness, Su Mo''er is thinking of you, so you should avoid dealing with that Luo Xiaoyi!" Su Mo''er thought for a while and decided to speak out her thoughts.


    Luo Xiaoyi''s figure shed in Li Yin''s mind, and Li Yin said: "Why did Mo Er say that!"


    Su Moer knelt down in front of Li Yin, "Your Highness, Moer ordered Sima Tu to investigate Li Chunyuan and Luo Xiaoyi without authorization."


    "What! Why didn''t you tell me..." Li Yin said in surprise, a little displeased.


    "Will Your Highness agree?" Su Mo''er looked straight into Li Min''s eyes, "Your Highness has favored Mo''er''s rebirth, and Mo''er can''t repay her. She swore to follow His Highness for the rest of her life, so Mo''er won''t just watch Your Highness is in danger!"


    Li Yin''s rtionship with Luo Xiaoyi is just a rtionship between lovers and lovers, and there is no such thing as love between you and me. He has not lost his mind because of this, but Su Morer''s interference in his private life still makes him a little ufortable. It''s just that Su Mo''er was doing it for her own good, so Li Yin didn''t me her, and simply asked, "What did you find out!"


    "Please look, Your Highness!" Seeing that Li Yin didn''t mean to me her, Su Morer handed Li Yin the results of Sima Tu''s investigation.


    "The owner of Lichunyuan is Liu Bai''e. Her husband used to be a timber merchant. In the first year of Zhenguan, the family was killed in the war, leaving only Liu Bai''e and Luo Xiaoyi. This Lichunyuan was run by her husband''s savings. Come to think of it, this Luo Xiaoyi¡¯s family also died in the war and waster adopted by Liu Bai¡¯e.¡± Su Mo¡¯er continued, ¡°I have asked Sima Tu to go to Qingzhou to find out if there was such a timber merchant in the past. It''s not convincing at all, and..." Su Mo''er conjectured that she first seduced the fifth prince to Luo Xiaoyi, and after being bumped into by Li Yin, she changed her target to Luo Xiaoyi.


    Li Yin nodded. When he calmed down, he had also thought that Luo Xiaoyi had deliberately seduced him in every possible way from the very beginning in the painting boat that day, but he had neglected to take it away at the time.


    "Your Highness, look at this again!" Su Mo''er put the burnt joss stick, which was only one millimeter long, into Li Yin''s hand.


    Li Yin looked at Su Mo''er and waited for her exnation, "I found it in the painting boat. Although they cleaned it very well, they still missed a little bit. I asked the doctor Yang in the mansion to look at it. It''s a kind of fascination." Fragrance, smelling it can arouse excitement in people''s hearts and make people lose their minds."


    Li Yin''s face was ashen, he was put in a position after all, did this Luo Xiaoyi really have a purpose in approaching him?


    "Send some more nurses to Sima Tu, and let him investigate thoroughly!" Li Yin''s eyes narrowed, just as Concubine Yang said, he is a prince, and I don''t know how many people want to make decisions on him, he has to learn I have learned a ss called power tactics.

 Chapter 36: Keep cutting, make things messy

    "Yes, Your Highness!" Su Mo''er secretly heaved a sigh of relief, it seems that the sixth prince has not lost his ability to think.


    After exining to Su Morer, Li Yin went to the distillery again. The distition equipment of the pce had been moved here. After adding another forty-four stills, the number of distition equipment in the distillery reached 50, upying the entire area of ??the distillery. In a quarter of the workshop, the daily production of wine has reached 300 altars, which is about 30,000 catties, and the daily ie is as high as 15,000 taels of silver. Within two months, their costs came back.


    Everything was running well. Li Yin rode Honghaier alone and left the small col. The conversation with Su Morer made him very upset. It was not easy, but reason told him that Su Morer was right, before he fell in love, he had to control his heart.


    "Luo Xiaoyi, Luo Xiaoyi!" Li Yin sighed deeply, feeling suddenly tired like never before.


    Li Chun Courtyard, in the fragrant boudoir on the fourth floor, Luo Xiaoyi stared at herself in the mirror in a daze. This was a gift from Li Yin, a mysterious mirror that could fully reflect people. Compared with the blurred This kind of item is enough to drive women crazy, and there are many toys that Li Yin called "fluffy bears" on her bed, all of which were gifts from Li Yin during this time.


    Closing her eyes, the scenes of being with Li Yin during this period kept appearing in her mind, lingering, she didn''t understand why Li Yin had so many ideas to please girls, she still remembered that day when Li Yin Yin mysteriously brought a painting boat with her, and just when he thought Li Yin was going to y tricks again, he lit hundreds of candles in the painting boat, and he called it a candlelight dinner. At that moment, she suddenly felt a feeling called happiness. Something, a longing to make her forget everything and just want to be in this moment forever.


    Once again, when she returned to the boudoir, the moment she opened the door, a sea of ??flowers appeared in front of her. Li Yin was standing in the room and looked at her with a smile. He said, "This is nine hundred and ny roses, symbolizing Eternal love!"


    "Love!" Luo Xiaoyi read softly. At that time, she suddenlyughed, and her heart was like a hundred flowers blooming.


    One happy scene after another was yed back continuously, and the corners of Luo Xiaoyi''s mouth raised unconsciously. At this moment, the sword that had appeared in her nightmares countless times suddenly appeared in her mind, "No, he is my son who killed my father and my enemy. I''m just using it, just using him!"


    "Little green!" Luo Xiaoyi panted violently.


    "Miss, what are your orders?" A maid walked in outside the door and responded.


    "Burn all the things sent by the sixth prince!" Luo Xiaoyi said a little violently.


    "Miss, these are very precious things!" Xiaolu couldn''t bear it.


    "This is an order, burn it all, and no one is allowed to hide it privately. If I find out who dares to hide it privately, I will definitely not let it go lightly."


    Xiaolu turned pale with fright, she had never seen Luo Xiaoyi lose his temper so much, so she had to carry a bunch of baby bears down.


    Chang saw Xiaolu who was holding a baby bear, she stopped Xiaolu and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "Miss asked the servants to burn all the things given by the sixth prince!"


    "Okay, I got it, you just do what she said!" Chang looked at Luo Xiaoyi''s room, shook her head and walked up.


    In Luo Xiaoyi''s room, Mrs. Chang walked up to Luo Xiaoyi who was in a daze and said: "It''s been hard for you these days, you can enter the pce the day after tomorrow, and you don''t have tomit yourself to apany that Li Yin. It''s hard for you to feed a tiger with your body!"


    Luo Xiaoyi was startled, and said, "So fast! Isn''t there still half a month left?"


    "His Royal Highness likes that little boy very much. When he is happy, he agrees to let you enter the pce early, saying that it is to thank us. I really didn''t expect the majestic Prince of the Tang Dynasty to be a man with a broken arm!" Chang said with a sneer.


    "The day after tomorrow!" Luo Xiaoyi read absently.


    "That''s right, it''s the day after tomorrow, and the day of our revenge ising soon, Xiao Yi, you and I will get revenge soon!" Chang''s face twisted, "Li Shimin, just wait!"


    Luo Xiaoyi''s face turned pale immediately, and countless pictures shed across her mind, but in the end, only two pictures remained in her mind, one was the picture of her parents'' tragic death, and the other was the picture of Li Yin. The face, these two pictures are constantly changing, intertwined painfully, driving her almost crazy.


    "Auntie, I want to be alone for a while!" Luo Xiaoyi said with all her strength.


    Looking at Luo Xiaoyi strangely, Chang thought she remembered the tragic death of her parents again, so sheforted her and left, leaving her alone.


    "Why? Why exactly?" A line of tears rolled down Luo Xiaoyi''s cheeks. Why did the shadow of her parents be more and more blurred, while Li Yin''s shadow became more and more clear, which made her want to die.


    Perhaps Chang would not have thought that letting Luo Xiaoyi seduce Li Yin was a mistake from the very beginning. Every girl can never forget the first man in her life, and this man loves her in every possible way. The millennium romantic approach to pursue her, and Li Min is the prince of a country, with a respected status, that young girl with a spring heart does not dream of having a rtionship with the prince.


    Unknowingly, the sky suddenly darkened, and the strong wind with a damp smell made every pedestrian on the road quicken their pace.


    A drop of rain fell and hit Honghaier''s big eyes. Honghaier shook his head angrily and snorted. Li Yin came back to his senses and looked up at the pitch-ck sky. A heavy rain was inevitable. , Li Yin turned his head to look at the surrounding environment, and cursed: "Bastard, where did you take me?"


    Hong Haier seemed to understand Li Yin''s words, and let out a horse cry that was no different from ridicule, meaning who made you stay so long.


    Li Yin said angrily: "You still have a temper, don''t you? Go home and see if I don''t castrate you!" When one man and one horse quarreled, the big raindrops poured down, and Li Yin tightened the reins and ran quickly. After bypassing a few small alleys, a wide avenue appeared in front of him, and in front of him was a huge market. At this time, the vendors in the market were packing up their things in a panic, but he arrived at the East Market.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and it took at least 20 minutes to get back to the pce. Li Yin decided to find a ce to hide first, and searched for shops. The eaves of these shops were full of people sheltering from the rain, and there was little open space. After walking a little further to the north, Li Yin was searching for shelter from the rain when a voice shouted, "Master Liu,e in quickly!"


    Li Yin looked in the direction of the sound, the olddy of Lichun Courtyard was waving to him at the door, "Liu Ye" was his name in Lichun Courtyard, Li Yin came here often during this period, and he was considered a frequent visitor here.


    After hesitating for a while, Li Yin rode his horse to Lichunyuan.

 Chapter 37: Changan waterlogging

    "Xiao Yi, look who''sing!"


    In the room, Luo Xiaoyi was sitting by the window looking at the torrential rain outside, when Chang walked in.


    "Aunt, didn''t I say that no one will be seen?" Luo Xiaoyi replied still looking at the scenery outside the window.


    Chang Shi wanted to say something, but Li Yin stopped her, Chang Shi smiled obsequiously and backed out, turning around, her face was as gloomy as the sky at this time.


    Li Yin walked over, looked at Luo Xiaoyi''s thin body, all kinds of feelings came to his heart, took a deep breath, and said calmly, "Why, don''t you even see me?"


    Luo Xiaoyi''s body trembled, turned around, looked at the dripping Li Min, and suddenly wanted to cry, but she immediately suppressed the impulse in her heart, "Your Highness doesn''t care about my body too much, so The heavy rain is stilling here, if you get typhoid fever, wouldn''t it be Xiao Yi''s fault."


    The gentle words came out of Luo Xiaoyi''s mouth, and the psychological defense line built in Li Yin''s heart almost copsed. He understood that these days of getting along day and night made him like Luo Xiaoyi a little bit. With a wry smile, he tried to speak in a calm tone. : "I''m just passing by,e in to take shelter from the rain!"


    "What''s wrong, Your Highness? Why are you so indifferent to Xiao Yi?" The woman''s sensitivity made her feel that Li Yin today is different from the past.


    "No, it''s just ufortable from the rain!"


    Luo Xiaoyi smiled and said: "Then I will ask Xiaolu to boil some hot water for His Highness to get rid of the cold, and then change into dry clothes"!


    "No need, I''ll leave after a while!" Li Yin pulled back Luo Xiaoyi who was about to go out.


    Luo Xiaoyi stared nkly at Li Yin, and suddenly said: "Your Highness, why leave in such a hurry, maybe this is thest time we will meet."


    "Why!" Li Yin raised his head, his chest choked.


    Luo Xiaoyi didn''t answer Li Yin''s question, and leaned on him lightly: "When destinyes, we gather, and when destiny goes, we disperse. Why do you need to ask more questions, Your Highness!"


    The heavy rainsted all night, and the city of Chang''an was severely flooded. Li Yin rode on Honghai''er, and in some deep ces, the umted water even covered Honghai''er''s knees. Drifters.


    "Hey, bad luck, there hasn''t been such a heavy rain in ten years!" An older elder brought a basin of water from the house and cursed.


    "It''s not a horse! I remember that the Yellow River flooded and flooded many ces!" Another person said.


    "I hope the Yellow River doesn''t break its embankment this year, otherwise the price of rice in Chang''an will rise again!" one person sighed.


    "..."


    When Li Yin passed by the folk houses, he heard such conversations from time to time, and he felt a little worry in his heart. Drought and floods are a headache for the court in any era. If they are not handled properly, they will easily lead to civil uprisings. The Yangtze River floods in the 20th century caused enormous damage even with advanced technology, let alone the current Tang Dynasty.


    Li Yin thought about this question and passed it. What he was thinking about now was another matter. Luo Xiaoyi was leaving, and the two might never see each other again. He asked why, but Luo Xiaoyi didn''t say anything. Just so that he doesn''t have to think about her anymore.


    Luo Xiaoyi''s actions made Li Yin even more confused. Since she was plotting against her, she should be around her, but why did she leave suddenly? At this time, he couldn''t help but began to wonder if he and Su Morer were overwhelmed, and when he exhaled foul breath, Li Yin suddenly felt mixed feelings.


    In the Taiji Hall, the civil and military ministers lined up on both sides, and there was a whisper in the court hall. Li Shimin sat majestically on the dragon chair and kept scanning the ministers with his eyes. "


    "Your Majesty! The city of Chang''an has been flooded for a long time, and the weather will dissipate naturally. I don''t think it is necessary to waste people and money to manage it!" A courtier with a rather Confucian temperament responded. This person is Yao Silian, who has been following Li Shimin since he was the King of Qin. He is the Pce of the King of Qin. One of the famous Eighteen Bachelors.


    Changsun Wuji standing in the front line raised a mocking smile, this Yao Silian is really a lump of elm, he can''t figure out the holy meaning, since the emperor raised this problem, he just wanted to solve it, and there was no solution in the past dynasties If the matter of Li Shimin is solved in the hands of Li Shimin, wouldn''t it be a proof of Li Shimin''s brilliance and prowess.


    "Master Yao''s words, Wuji disagrees, Chang''an City floods every year will bring inconvenience to the lives of the people, at the feet of the emperor, there are many people talking, don''t let them point at the imperial city and make irresponsible remarks!"


    Li Shimin nodded, "Does Sikong have any solution?"


    Changsun Wuji said in embarrassment: "I am thinking about this matter day and night, but I haven''te up with a proper solution yet!"


    Disappointed beyond words, Li Shimin said: "For the waterlogging in Chang''an, I hope that all the ministers and workers will brainstorm. Anyone who proposes a reasonable solution will be rewarded!" After a pause, Li Shimin continued: "In addition, let the areas along the Yellow River Do a good job in flood control and flood control, and some officials who neglect their duties must be severely punished.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!"


    In Prince Liang''s Mansion, Li Yin is organizing his servants to clean up the stagnant water in the mansion. After returning to the mansion, he has a big head. Now his mansion has be a fish pond. From time to time, small fish can be seen running around, but it''s okay. , The terrain of his pce is rtively high. In one morning, the stagnant water was almost cleared, but the yard was still very muddy.


    "Sixth brother!"


    Li Yin hadn''t breathed heavily yet, and Li Ke came over at some point.


    "Why are you here, third brother!" Li Yin asked strangely.


    Li Ke looked enviously at the cleaned-up ground on Li Min''s mansion, "My mansion is now for fish farming, not for people. I would have chosen your mansion if I knew it back then. The terrain is high, and the umted water can be cleaned quickly !"


    "Don''t get me wrong!" Li Yin red at him and said.


    Li Keughed and said, "Is your third brother like this?"


    "Yes!" Li Yin did not give him face, "My money..."


    "The weather is nice today!" Li Ke interrupted Li Yin tactfully, "My brother will stay at your mansion for a few days, and the pce will be tidied up, so I will go back."


    "Mo''er, tell the servants to clean up a room!" Li Ke is his own brother after all, so he can''t issue an order to evict guests.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Su Morer took the order and left.


    "Not bad!" Li Ke looked at Su Mo''er who was leaving, and said with a strange smile: "Do you have that?"


    "Did you think it was you? You actually ruined the girl of the pce!" Li Yin said contemptuously.


    "Sixth brother is wrong to say that, why am I ruining them, don''t you see they forced me!" Li Ke said dissatisfied.


    "Cut!" Li Yin protested with one word.


    "I''m not joking with you. Today, my father left a problem for the important ministers in the Tai Chi Hall. He said that whoever can solve the waterlogging in Chang''an Chen will be rewarded. Third brother, I have thought about it for a long time and I have no good idea. You can help me think about it." Think!" Li Ke suddenly said seriously.


    "Big reward!" Li Yin was only interested in these two words, "I have a way!" He said.

 Chapter 38: Contribute!

    "What way?" Li Ke regained his energy and looked at Li Yin with piercing eyes.


    "Is this it?" Li Yin pondered for a while, pretending to be deep in thought.


    Li Ke was a little anxious. This was an opportunity to show his face in front of the emperor. After the dynasty was dispersed, Prince Li Chengqian and King Wei Li Tai organized their retainers to discuss this issue. He, the king of Shu, could not fall behind.


    Seeing the impatience on Li Ke''s face, Li Min thought to himself that he had no official position in the court, so he rushed into the pce to offer advice to Li Shimin. I am a lot older, and I can make Li Ke appreciate myself, but Li Min is not the one who suffers, "I can tell third brother about this method, but third brother has to give me the reward of father and king!"|||


    Li Ke was overjoyed. Compared with his father''s appreciation, this little reward is nothing. He said: "There is no problem with this. Sixth brother, you can tell me quickly, I am really anxious to death!"


    Taking Li Ke to the study, Li Yin picked up a piece of paper and drew the n of Chang''an City from his own memory.


    Li Ke stood on one side, watching Li Yin use a ruler to draw a straight line and a vertical line from time to time to draw the 108 roads in Chang''an. At this moment, he couldn''t help but feel a little strange. leak.


    After initially drawing the ground n, Li Yin drew some small lines on these roads, walked along the roads of Chang''an City, and finally led this line to Jingchuan outside the city.


    "Although there are five canals in Chang''an City, in case of heavy rain, the five canals will not only fail to drain water, but will cause backflow of river water and make waterlogging worse." After drawing the drawings, Li Yin put down his pen.


    Li Ke picked up Li Yin and drew the blueprint, looked at it again and again, and said, "Sixth Brother, what do these ck lines on the road mean?"


    "This is the root of the waterlogging in Chang''an, underground pipes!"


    "Underground pipeline?" Li Ke had never heard this new word, and looked at Li Yin suspiciously, waiting for his exnation.


    "This is a facility buried underground." In order to make it more vivid, Li Min picked up a teacup and put it in front of Li Ke, "Did you see this teacup? Pierce the bottom of this teacup, this is the pipeline, Now bury this kind of pipe in the ground, and leave the pipe mouth on the ground. Once it rains, the rainwater will enter the pipe through the pipe mouth, and then flow through the pipe to the downstream of Jingchuan outside the city. In this way, once it rains, the water will umte It will soon dissipate, and the waterlogging in Chang''an City can be solved forever." Li Yin studied engineering construction, so he is naturally familiar with this problem, and when he came back, he was thinking about it.


    "So that''s the case, it''s really a brilliant n, why didn''t I think of it!" Li Ke pointed to another line next to the pipeline line, "Then what is this line?"


    "The one just now was a rainwater pipe, and this one is a sewage pipe!" Li Yin, the toilet sanitation in the Tang Dynasty, had beenining for a day or two, and took this opportunity to solve it together. Before Li Ke could ask, Li Yin continued: "This sewage is also Drainage, but instead of rainwater, excrement and urine are discharged, and a huge septic tank is built at the end of this pipe, and after sedimentation, it is a natural fertilizer."


    Li Ke was stunned. He had never thought about this problem before. Now the imperial court has sent special personnel to pick out the excrement and urine in Chang''an City. Once the sewage pipeline ispleted, it will save a lot of expenses. The septic tank didn''t understand at all, but he couldn''t wait to present this method to Li Shimin!


    "Sixth brother, you are so smart!" Li Ke walked around excitedly, and Li Yin was ashamed that this was not invented by himself, it was giarism.


    After talking with Li Ke about the general n, Li Ke dragged Li Yin to discuss the specific details. After a whole day of tossing, Li Yin finally told him all the pipeline knowledge. Li Yin was tired and went to bed early. However, Li Ke was as excited as if he had smoked a cigarette all night, and the lights in the room stayed on all night.


    The next day, Li Ke went to court early as usual, looking confident in the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, smiling at those colleagues who were still at a loss when they got together.


    "Third brother is so contented, could it be that he has solved the problem left by the emperor!" When Li Ke was secretlycent, a voice came from behind.


    "My brother, see His Highness the Crown Prince!" The voice was very familiar, it was from Li Chengqian, Li Shimin''s direct son, the current crown prince.


    "The third brother is exempt from the ceremony!" Yesterday when the court was over, he also asked the officials of the East Pce to discuss this issue and came up with a solution. Seeing that Li Ke was holding the winning ticket, he couldn''t help asking.


    "The younger brother just has some humble opinions!" Li Ke casually prevaricated.


    Li Chengqian smiled. He knew that Li Ke could not tell the truth. Although his position as prince was stable now, he understood that Wei Wang Li Tai and Shu Wang Li Ke both kept an eye on him.


    Just as he was thinking, Li Shimin walked into the Tai Chi Hall. After shouting Long Live, Li Shimin said: "About the waterlogging in Chang''an, do you have a solution?"


    "Reporting to my father, I have been thinking about it day and night, and I came up with a solution!" Li Chengqian bowed.


    "Oh?" Li Shimin looked at his favorite son and said, "Let''s hear it!"


    Li Chengqian said: "The waterlogging in Chang''an City is caused by the narrowness of the five canals in the city. My son thought that opening up the five canals would solve the waterlogging problem once and for all!"


    "The prince is right." Li Shimin nodded with satisfaction.


    "Father, my servant thinks it is inappropriate to open up the five canals. Yesterday, when the court was dismissed, I personally investigated the waterlogging situation in Chang''an City. Backwaters have appeared in all five canals. If they are opened up, the backwatering will be even more serious!" At this time, Wei Wang Li Tai opened the mouth.


    Li Shimin frowned, "Then do you have a solution?" He looked at Li Tai.


    "I haven''t thought of a proper solution yet!" Li Tai looked ashamed.


    After Li Tai said it, the court was silent, and Li Shimin said angrily, "Is the problem of waterlogging so difficult to solve?"


    Li Ke felt that the time hade, so he stepped out at this time, saying: "I report to my father, my son has a good n!"


    "Ke''er, speak quickly!" A glimmer of hope rose in Li Shimin''s heart.


    At this time, Li Ke took out a drawing from his cuff and said, "Father, the solution to the waterlogging in Chang''an is on this drawing, please look it over."


    "Submit it!" Xiao Huangmen immediately took the drawing from Li Ke and handed it to Li Shimin.


    Opening the drawing, looking at the various straight lines and origins on the drawing, Li Shimin was puzzled and asked, "What is this?"


    Li Kecheng held the bamboo in his hand, and said: "This is the drawing of the underground pipework. This pipework is divided into sewage and rainwater..."


    In the court hall, Li Ke was eloquent, telling Li Shimin the knowledge that Li Yin taught him one by one, and he was fighting the Confucians with his tongue. On the dragon chair, Li Shimin nodded frequently.


    "good!"


    After Li Ke finished speaking, Li Shimin shouted.

 Chapter 39: Lucky hit!

    "I''m so relieved that Ke''er contributed such a wonderful strategy, what reward do you want?" This problem was solved by his son, and Li Shimin was in a good mood.


    Li Ke was about to open his mouth when he suddenly thought of Li Yin. Although Li Yin said that he only wanted a reward, how could he, as the elder brother, take the credit of his younger brother? Look down, "I want to report to my father, this n was actually thought up by my younger brother Li Yin, but Li Yin can''t enter the court, so my son and his minister discussed this n before offering it!"


    "Li Yin?" Li Shimin was a little surprised, "Is this really the case?"


    "I dare not lie to my father. Yesterday, my son went to live in the Prince Liang''s mansion temporarily. He remembered the problem left by his father and said it casually. Who would have thought that Li Yin immediately told his son this shocking method."


    Li Shimin was as calm as water, but there were waves in his heart. He was half doubtful and half relieved. He was an emperor and also a father. Li Shimin had made progress, so he was naturally happy.


    "Since that''s the case, I will put this credit on Li Min''s head." Li Shimin looked down at the officials, and saw a trace of strangeness on their faces, especially Li Chengqian and Li Tai, withplex expressions. Among the princes, plus Li Ke, these three princes have always been the most recognized by the courtiers, but the fourth prince died young, and the princes after the seventh prince are too young. Now only Li You and Li Yin are left as officials in the court, and these two The two princes are also the most troublesome for Li Shimin, one is with street gangsters all day long, and the other is aplete libertine.


    The matter of waterlogging in Chang''an was resolved. In the early morning, Li Shimin discussed some government affairs with the officials. After the court, Li Shimin asked Huangmen''s servant Wang Gui to go to Liang Wang''s mansion to summon Li Yin into the pce.


    Wang Gui''s arrival surprised Li Yin a bit, after inquiring, he found out what had happened in the morning, and Li Yin had to ept orders to enter the pce.


    "Did youe up with this idea?" In Ganlu Hall, Li Shimin asked Li Yin who was standing beside him while he was approving the memorial.


    Li Ke had already sold him, so Li Min had no choice but to admit, "Yes, father and son are just talking casually!"


    "Just saying it casually? Is it child''s y for you to treat it as a major national event?" Li Shimin put down the memorial, "Since you proposed this method, you will solve the waterlogging in Chang''an. Tomorrow you will report to the Ministry of Industry and receive a worker from the Ministry of Industry Uiro''s official position is dedicated to this matter."


    The tone of Li Shimin and Li Yin''s speech ispletely the tone of a father disciplining his son. Although Li Yin has changed a bit, it is difficult to change his long-term image. The way is to let him do things.


    "Father, but my son still has a lot of property to take care of..." Li Yin said, he didn''t want to stay in the Ministry of Industry all day, he would be bored to death.


    Li Shimin naturally understands that Li Yin is a master who can''t stay still. Thinking that he still has the identity of a businessman, he said: "I just let you be responsible for the construction of underground pipelines, and you don''t have to take care of other things."


    Hearing this, Li Yin heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Yes, father!"


    Li Yin agreed to this matter, Li Shimin said: "Father once promised to reward those who solve the waterlogging in Chang''an, now you and Wang Gui go to the pce treasury to pick out three things you like."


    "Yes, father!" Li Yin said happily, no matter what, he still made money, not counting as a reward, and the member of the Ministry of Industry, Wang, is also a fat job.


    Leaving Ganlu Hall, Li Yin followed Wang Gui around a few small paths and stopped at a ce called Shenlong Temple. This Shenlong Temple was located in an independent courtyard. They all hold some precious items such as coral and ss.


    "Your Highness, this is where the tribute is stored!" Wang Gui led Li Yin into the hall.


    The space in the Dragon Hall is veryrge, thousands of square meters, and there are many wooden frames. These wooden frames are neatly arranged, and they are filled with various treasures, red corals, gems, wood carvings, calligraphy and paintings, etc.


    Li Yin was dumbfounded. He turned around in the treasury and was almost dazzled. After thinking about it, he finally picked a red coral with a height of one meter and two night pearls the size of fists. In Li Yin''s opinion, it could reach twenty Only the things that can be exchanged for money in the first century are worth his money.


    After choosing the reward anding out of the Dragon Pce, Li Yin bowed his hands to Wang Gui and was about to leave. At this moment, a strangely shaped stone was ced at the door, which caught Li Yin''s attention.


    "Wang Shng, this stone is so ordinary, why is it ced here?" Li Yin asked casually.


    Wang Guiughed and said, "This stone was brought by the envoys of the Pyu Kingdom thousands of miles away as a tribute to His Majesty. Your Majesty thought the stone was vulgar and ugly, and he didn''t want the envoys of the Pyu Kingdom to lose face. You can enter the imperial pce, but you are not allowed to enter the Dragon Pce, what kind of treasures can a small barbarian country like Pyu have!"


    "Pyu country?" Isn''t this Myanmar? Li Yin thought to himself and said, "Could it be that the envoy of the Pyu Kingdom didn''t mention the special features of this stone?"


    "I did talk a little bit, but the envoy of the Pyu Kingdom said that this stone looks like ordinary stones, but the inside is a green stone, which is very beautiful, but no matter how beautiful it is, it is still a stone, which is not worth mentioning." Gui shook his head.


    Wang Gui''s description made Li Yin''s heart beat violently. He walked over quickly and walked around the huge stone. At a raised ce at the bottom of the stone, he saw emerald green exposed. That''s right, this stone is actually a rough emerald.


    During the Tang Dynasty, jadeite was not yet epted by the people at that time. It is normal for Li Shimin not to regard it as a treasure, but for Li Yin, it is absolutely priceless.


    "Wang Shng, please put this night pearl back into the treasury, and give me this stone!" Li Yin said.


    Wang Gui asked strangely: "Your Highness, why do you want this broken stone?"


    Li Yinughed and said, "I prefer to collect this kind of stone, and I also ask Wang Shng to send someone to transport this stone to my house." After speaking, Li Yin stuffed another night pearl into Wang Gui''s hand, "This is the cost of transportation."


    Wang Gui was surprised, "Your Highness, how can this happen, I will send someone to send it."


    "Wang Shng don''t have to refuse, how can I let you work for nothing!" Li Yin said righteous words.


    Leaving the Tai Chi Pce, Li Yin''s mouth was crooked. He picked up such a treasure for nothing. Thinking of the high price of jade in the 20th century, Li Yin''s eyes suddenly flew up. To be honest, Li Yin has been saving money now. It''s expensive, and I haven''t bought any luxury goods. If I sell such arge piece of jade, Li Yin''s waist will be straighter.


    Li Yin''s bribery to Wang Gui was still useful. He entered the pce with his front foot, and the rough jade stone arrived at the back. Li Yin asked the servants of the pce to carry the rough stone three meters high into the apse, and ordered no one to enter the ce where the rough jade stone was ced. Room.


    As night fell, Li Yin entered the apse, put the rough emerald stone into the ring, and disappeared in the pce.


    (Sorry, the status is not good, there is only one update.)

 Chapter 40: Emerald Planning

    Back at the old house, Li Yin checked the jade information on the Inte. Currently, ny-five percent ofmercial-grade jadeite in the international marketes from Myanmar, so jadeite is also called Burmese jade. The amount is extremely high, reaching eight billion U.S. dors in just one year, and with the depletion of raw jadeite mines in Myanmar, the price of jadeite is rising steadily. In an auction of rough jadeite in Myanmarst year, a piece of 112 kg The heavy ice-bottomed green flower jadeite rough even set a single transaction price of 500 million yuan.


    Seeing this, Li Yan was stunned when he thought about the three-meter-high, five-meter-wide, and dozens of tons of rough jadeite in the ring. Once this rough stone came out, wouldn''t it be a shock to the whole world?


    The next day, Li Yin arrived at the Datang Auction House before dawn. Xiao Zhao, the receptionist at the front desk, was startled when he saw Li Yin, and hurriedly hid the half-eaten breakfast. Li Yin saw this scene and smiled.


    "Call Director Yang toe over!" Li Yin said, and then added: "Keep eating, it''s not time for work yet."


    "Yes, chairman!" Xiao Zhao, whose name is Zhao Yuanyuan, just graduated from school this year and has worked in the auction house for three months. She will be a regr in a few days. Looking at Li Min who was going upstairs, she gently He let out a breath, hoping that he didn''t leave a bad impression on Li Yin.


    Yang Suxin''s family lives in a neighborhood not far from Paibushang. When she received a call from Zhao Yuanyuan, she hurried over with some light makeup on. The chairman, who is always on the go, rarelyes to the auction house a few times.


    "Chairman!" Knocking on the door anding in, Yang Suxin sat opposite Li Yin, "You are really mysterious, you have always been looking for us, and we have never found you!"


    Li Yin said: "The mysterious one is called the chairman, and the one who stays in thepany all day is the professional manager."


    "Yeah, working for the boss like us is hard life!" Yang Suxin and Li Yin are also acquaintances, and they can talk freely.


    Li Yin said with a smile: "Don''t be modest. You are also the second boss. By the way, let''s talk about business. You go to an internationally renowned auction house and say that you are going to auction the rough jadeite. Here are some photos of the rough jadeite. Let¡¯s find some authoritative emerald appraisal experts.¡±


    Yang Suxin was stunned, and said: "Chairman, how did you start the jadeite business!" She picked up the photos and looked at them, covering her mouth in surprise, "Such a big rough jadeite!"


    "That''s why I asked you to find arge international auction house!"


    After being surprised, Yang Suxin calmed down. After all, she was someone who had seen the world, and said: "Chairman, you won''t be fooled, right now the stone gambling business is very risky, you must have spent a lot of money to buy this stone." Come down!"


    Li Yin was also confused, he just saw that the corner of the stone was emerald, how could he know what the other ces looked like, but he believed that Piao Kingdom would not pick this rough stone for no reason, Li Yin said: "Gambling stones Of course, it is a gamble, spend money to recruit Chinese and foreign media, make the momentum bigger, and cut the original in front of the media in the auction house, the fake one is right to be a joke, really, it is enough to be famous all over the world! "


    Li Yin is the boss, and when the boss spoke, Yang Suxin didn''t say anything else, and reported thepany''s operating situation to Li Yin. Yang Suxin followed Li Yin''s words and went to find the sh city international auction house first.


    It is not a matter of a day or two to organize the media and experts. Li Yin went back to the pce to exin the matter, and then returned to the auction house. Li Shimin entrusted him with the task of building underground pipelines. He must have some refreshments.


    Holding the Chang''an underground pipeline diagram he drew, Li Yin asked thepany''s driver to drive him to an engineering designpany, and asked them to design a set of drawings based on the actual situation. Professionals do it.


    The engineering designpany is located in amercial area of ??sh city. After talking to the designpany about his requirements, Li Yin didn''t bother to wait, so he went shopping in the street.


    Walking on the street, Li Yin was looking at the products in the store while thinking about how to get these things to the Tang Dynasty. After living for a period of time, theck of living materials in the Tang Dynasty made him miserable, so he should think of a way Yes, passing by a watch shop, Li Yin stopped, with a sh of inspiration.


    "Boss, can you customize watches here?"


    "Of course, but we won''t do one or two!"


    "A hundred lines?"


    "This is fine, what style do you want?"


    "I want an older automatic mechanical watch. The time on it is reced by the traditional Chinese Zishi Maoshi, is that okay?"


    "no problem!"


    Leaving the watch shop, Li Yin bought some snacks and went back. The Tang Dynasty food was really unbearable. One day he had to kill the cook of the pce and let him cook the dishes of the 21st century.


    The efficiency of the design institute is very fast. In the afternoon, Li Yin got the blueprint. Check the time, he should go to the Ministry of Industry to report.


    Lv Shang, Minister of the Ministry of Industry, can be regarded as an old acquaintance of Li Yin. Li Shimin''s will has reached the Ministry of Industry.


    "Your Highness, the emperor has exined that you are responsible for all the underground plumbing, and you can just open your mouth as muchbor and money as you need!" Lu Shang pulled Li Yin aside and said in a low voice, "It''s just that your Highness needs to be more careful. The emperor is watching, and His Royal Highness is also watching." After speaking, he nced at an official in his twenties sitting in the northwest corner.


    Li Yin didn''t know that official, but Lu Shang''s meaning was obvious, that person was the prince, "Master Shangshu, since Li Yin has taken the official position of Yuanwang, he is your subordinate. Your Highness wants to say that it is enough to treat Li Yin as an ordinary official."


    Lu Shang understood that Li Min was acting, and said with a smile: "Your Highness is really approachable, so Lu Shang will be bold!"


    The construction of the underground pipeline was imminent, and after exchanging greetings with the officials of the Ministry of Industry, Li Yin opened the blueprint and began to exin to these officials how to construct it. At the same time, he also knew that the official''s name was Zhao Jie, who served as the Minister of the Ministry of Industry, and was his immediate superior. In the seventeenth year of Zhenguan, Prince Li Chengqian rebelled against him. There was also a man named Zhao Jie. I don''t know if it was him.


    "The construction method is very simple, dig trenches, bury pipes, and finally backfill. The most important point is the slope. This **** must be well grasped, otherwise the water will not drain out."


    Li Yin couldn''t be a polishedmander when he took office, so Lu Shang sent two more nine-rank Ministry of Industry chiefs to Li Yin, one named Kong Chi and one named Wang Shen, both of whom had just joined the Ministry of Industry.


    "My lord, these are not problems. What is difficult is how to make this pipe?" Kong Chi asked.


    Li Yin had prepared for a long time, and took out the pipe joint drawings designed by the design institute, all of which were the specific shapes and sizes of the pipes. It¡¯s gorgeous and looks good, and it¡¯s durable.¡±


    "Yes, my lord!" The two took orders and left.


    After leaving the Ministry of Industry, Li Yin''s mood was a little gloomy. He has been reluctant to participate in the government to avoid attracting the attention of some people. He still understands the reason that the emperor''s family has no family ties. Although Li Chengqian is firmly seated as the prince now, He still hasn''t let go of his vignce against his younger brothers. This is evident from the fact that Li Yin has inserted his confidants in as soon as he took office in the Ministry of Industry.


    "It''s time to n ahead!" Thinking of the tragic fate of Li Ke and Li Yin after Li Shimin''s death, he felt the unsettling crisis for the first time, "Yesterday Li Yin died, and today''s Li Yin will never die again." It¡¯s the wrong course of history!¡± Li Yin swore secretly.


    As if feeling the change in Li Yin''s heart, Hong Haier let out a high-pitched horse cry, and ran forward with hoofs.

 Chapter 41: candied haws

    "Sixth Brother, what''s the matter with you, are you unhappy to see Sizi?"


    Li Yin, who was sleeping soundly in the morning, suddenly felt a heavy moving object on his body, which frightened him into a cold sweat. When he saw the heavy object clearly, he breathed a sigh of relief. Jumping up and down on his body, Li Zhi was standing by the bed, smiling gleefully.


    Li Yin was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes, hey down again and said, "Why are you two here, does the queen mother know?"


    Xizi said in a childish voice: "It was the mother who asked us toe and y with Sixth Brother, saying that Sixth Brother has the most time and the most leisure."


    "What do you mean I am the most leisurely? My mother is biased, I am very busy! Go find your seventh brother, starling to y!"


    Xizi said displeasedly: "I don''t want to y with them, it''s like a piece of wood, so it''s meaningless." After speaking, he stepped on Li Yin''s body again to prevent him from sleeping.


    "I''m really scared of you guys!" Now that he couldn''t sleep, Li Yan simply got up, hugged his son, and hit his little butt. His strength was not strong, and Si Ziughed happily.


    Li Zhi stood aside and watched Li Yin and Sizi y around, just smiled and didn''t dare to participate. When Li Zhi saw it, he thought that this Li Zhi was really as written in history, and his personality was too weak.


    After dinner, Li Yin decided to take the two guys to Dongshi to y, where there were singers and jugglers everywhere, and when they had seen enough, they would send the two little guys back.


    Because he brought young siblings with him, Li Yin didn''t dare to be careless, so he transferred four nursing homes to follow him to prevent any idents.


    Sizi and Li Zhi stay in the Taiji Pce all year round and are raised by the eldest grandson empress. They rarely have the opportunity to go out of the pce to y. Firstly, they are worried about their safety. Secondly, among the brothers and sisters, the older ones have their own affairs. The younger ones were all in the pce and couldn''t get out, and Li Yin who came back from Xiangzhou became the only one who had his own pce and was rtively leisurely.


    Holding Sizi in one hand and holding Li Zhi in the other, Li Yin went to the lively ces in Dongshi, watched monkey shows, went to operas, bought a lot of snacks along the way, and the two little guys were so happy Laughed all the way.


    "Brother Six, look!" Just after the sledgehammer performance ended, Sizi''s little hand pointed to another ce. Li Yin turned his head and saw some red things piled up on a small stall in front of him. It is pointing to these things.


    Li Yin approached and saw that these were hawthorns, "Xizi, do you want to eat?"


    Xizi drooled and nodded desperately.


    Li Yin has always disliked these sour things, so he never eats hawthorn directly, but has eaten candied haws a few times.


    "Candied haws!" Li Yin remembered, "Son, I''m a young ve, go back and Brother Six will cook you something delicious!"


    "Okay!" Hearing that there was something delicious, both of them jumped up and down excitedly...


    Taiji Pce, Yonganmen.


    A group of fifteen women covered with white gauzes passed through the pce gate after being checked by the guards.


    "It''s really stunning in the world!" Watching the backs of all the women leaving one after another, the guard Yi said.


    Guard A echoed: "Of course, it is said that this is a singer rmended by His Royal Highness, how can it be bad."


    "It''s just that the emperor is diligent in government affairs and has little interest in enjoying singing and dancing. I''m afraid His Royal Highness is wasting all his troubles!" Guard B looked back, "It''s a pity that these beauties are left alone in the pce again!"


    "Who can say that urately!"


    "..."


    Following the little eunuch, fifteen singers were led to the Caisi Courtyard where they lived and lived. The people living here were all singers, dancers and music girls who performed for the pce banquet.


    "This is where you will live from now on, and you are not allowed to leave this ce without orders. This is your steward Liu, and you will obey her discipline from now on!" The little **** pointed at a woman in her thirties.


    "Yes, father-inw!"


    Nodding his head, the little **** said: "Guan Liu, I will leave this to you!"


    The woman known as Guanshi Liu responded respectfully. She was originally named Liu Yueying. She specialized in choreographing songs and dances.


    Seeing off the little eunuch, Liu Yueying looked at the fifteen upright young girls, and said: "The rules here are very simple, first, don''t leave the Caisi courtyard casually, second, practice singing and dancing diligently, and third and most importantly, Don''t have illusions that the emperor and the prince will fall in love with you, let alone try to seduce the emperor and the prince, otherwise it will be a capital offense if you find out, remember!"


    "ves remember!" Fifteen people responded crisply.


    Under Sizi''s begging, Li Yin bought a big bag of hawthorn and returned to the pce.


    Going straight to the kitchen, Li Yin asked the cook to bring over arge pot of brown sugar. At this time, there was no such thing as white sugar in the Tang Dynasty, only boiled brown sugar, and the sweetness was average. The environment in the Tang Dynasty was so difficult, Li Yin had no choice but to He was able to make do with it. First, he skewered the hawthorns and boiled them, and then started to boil the syrup.


    Xizi and Li Zhi were also in the kitchen, moring to see Li Yin make candied haws.


    The candied haws really have no technical content. After the syrup is boiled, Li Yin rolled the hawthorn in the syrup for a few times, took it out and let it cool for a while, and the candied haws are done.


    "Here, little greedy cat!" Li Yin stuffed a candied haws for each of them, and wrapped the rest for them.


    Xizi and Li Zhi had never seen such a thing before, so they picked it up and took a bite. The sourness of the hawthorn and the sweetness of the brown sugar entered the mouth at the same time, it was fragrant and refreshing, and they ate it with relish.


    "It''s so delicious!" Li Zhi yelled how much older than Sizi, and he ate fast, and he picked up another skewer. Seeing Sizi, he quickly picked up another skewer and held it in his hand I am afraid that I will suffer.


    Seeing the two little guys gobbling it up, Li Yin said: "Don''t worry, eat as much as you want!" After finishing speaking, he continued to make candied haws. He knew that these two guys would definitely show off when they returned to Taiji Pce. It''s better to make more, let them take it back, and let the younger brothers and sisters in the pce taste it.


    Here to make candied haws, Li Yin asked Jin Daqian to weave a shelf for candied haws, which is convenient for carrying candied haws.


    At dusk, Li Yin made another fifty or sixty strings of candied haws. At this time, Jin Daqian came over with a wooden stick with straw tied on the top. The guards escorting Sizi and Li Zhi carried it.


    One person ate four or five bunches of candied haws, but the two guys still didn''t want to go back to the pce. Go back with a heart, and said that I wille back to y after a while.


    In Yanxi Hall, when Empress Changsun was about to send someone to Liang Wangfu, Si Zi and Li Zhi came back, and the guards behind them were still carrying a stick full of candied haws.


    Empress Changsun had never seen such a thing before, and asked in doubt: "What is this?"


    "Sixth brother said this is called candied haws!" Sizi threw himself into the arms of Empress Changsun and said, Li Zhi pulled one out and handed it to Empress Changsun, saying: "Mother, you can try it!"


    "This Li Yin, what strange thing did hee up with?" After the empress Changsun finished speaking, she took a bite of the candied haws.


    "It tastes good!" Empress Changsun praised after tasting a few mouthfuls.


    Li Zhiughed and took out another piece of paper from his pocket, "The sixth brother also wrote the production method to Zhinu, saying that he and Zhinu can eat candied haws every day in the future."


    Empress Changsun took the note, on which was written the method of making candied haws, so she ordered Xiao Huangmen, "Give this list to the imperial dining room, and let them learn how to make it."

 Chapter 42: fool Li Shimin

    After Sizi and Li Zhi distributed Li Yin''s candied haws to their brothers and sisters, Li Yin''s name became more famous in the pce. The previous shampoo and perfume made the concubines'' impression of him greatly changed. My sister also admires him for inventing such a delicious thing.


    The person who giarized the achievements ofter generations didn''t realize it. He drank tea in the Ministry of Industry and boasted all morning, and missed work in the afternoon to go to Xiaoshanao.


    Turning around the workshop and checking the reserves of newsprint, Li Yin felt that the production of newspapers could start now.


    "Let''s hold a job fair!" In the office, Li Yin said to Su Mo''er. The printing work requires someone to typeset the type, and this cannot be done by the ves in the workshop, only those who can read Only human beings can undertake this work.


    Su More''er has been looking forward to this day for a long time. She has been waiting to see what kind of effect the newspaper can have in Chang''an. As for the word job fair, Li Yin also exined to her that it means recruiting people to work.


    Li Yin gave the order, and Su Morer acted immediately, writing a notice and having it posted in ces where literati frequented.


    "The Shengtang Commercial Daily is open to talents and talents. There is one editor-in-chief, five editors-in-charge, and ten reporters. The sry is generous. They work four hours a day, including food and housing. The specific monthly sry is interviewed..."


    Qujiang, a gentleman in Chinese clothes shook his paper fan and read the content of the notice, shaking his head in a very funny way. This is the notice written by Su Morer. There are job positions on it, and exnations are attached to these positions. After all, They don''t understand these trendy words.


    "...Liang Wang''s property, quality assurance!" Brother Young Master finished thest sentence.


    "What''s the meaning of this? How can we associate schrs with copper smells? It''s really insulting!" A young man in a beggar''s uniform shouted loudly, with a high-spirited look.


    "Come on, brother Wang, schrs also have to eat. It says above that there is nothing to be ashamed of if you work hard and get paid. I think it''s good. You can write articles and get paid!"


    "Vulgarity cannot be tolerated. Mencius said that poverty and humbleness cannot be moved, and wealth and honor..."


    "Pedantic, who said that schrs can''t make money!"


    "..."


    Next to the notice, the literati started the debate contest with each other. In this era where everything is inferior but reading is high, such debates are also normal. These literati don¡¯t listen to the outside world, and only read the books of sages and sages. , I never knew that tea, rice, oil and salt are expensive. Even when Li Bai was poorter, he didn''t think about how to make money properly.


    The interview location for the job fair was in Prince Liang''s Mansion. Li Yin and Su Morer were the interviewers, but Li Yin and Su Morer still underestimated the feudal thinking of schrs, and no one came after waiting for two days.


    "What''s going on?" Li Yin was dumbfounded.


    Su Morer smiled wryly: "These schrs are all thinking about getting fame, and they are all focused on studying. There are a few who are willing to spend time on this. Even if they agree, their families will not agree."


    Li Yin paced back and forth, people who could not read and write could not continue to work, had to find a way, "Li Shimin!" Suddenly, Li Yin thought of his emperor father, if his newspaper was officially recognized, and Then he yed the gimmick, saying that these newspapers were mainly provided for court officials to read, and he didn''t believe that those schrs who were only thinking about getting into the court could still sit still.


    Thinking of this, Li Yin immediately set off for Tai Chi Pce.


    "Your Highness, the emperor is talking with the empress in the imperial garden!" Last time, he stuffed a luminous pearl into Wang Gui, and the attitude of the servant of the Huangmen changed greatly from his previous business-like attitude.


    "Then please trouble Wang Shng to report it!"


    "His Highness Six, wait a moment!" Wang Gui entered the imperial garden and came back after a while, "Your Highness Sixth, the Emperor let you in!"


    "Thank you Wang Shng!" Li Yin cupped his hands.


    In the imperial garden, Li Shimin was taking a walk with the eldest grandson empress when Li Yin came in and said, "I will see my father and mother!"


    "Excuse me, Wang Shng said that you have something important to report. Could it be that there is some difficulty in the underground pipeline?" Li Shimin asked.


    "Reporting to the emperor is not a matter of channels, but the minister is due to another matter!"


    "Oh? What''s up!"


    Li Yin sorted out his wording, and said, "My son is going to produce something called a newspaper!"


    "Newspaper?" Li Shimin and Empress Changsun sat down in a gazebo hand in hand, and Li Yin followed closely behind.


    "Yes, this kind of newspaper is somewhat simr to the memorial, but the memorial is for the emperor, and this newspaper is for the people of the world. This newspaper also records the world''s major events and daily news, so that every Tang citizen can understand What is happening in Datang!"


    Li Yin''s words aroused Li Shimin''s interest, and he said: "Please exin in more detail!"


    Li Yin cleared his throat, and began to narrate the benefits of the newspaper to the Tang Dynasty. He talked for more than half an hour, and Li Shimin became more excited as he listened, and Empress Changsun nodded frequently.


    "It''s a good supervision of public opinion, and a good way to spread the word. Once this kind of newspaper is established, doesn''t it mean that I can publicize my policies andws to every citizen of the Tang Dynasty? And the sufferings of the people of the Tang Dynasty can be fed back to my own. In your hand, Min¡¯er, you really have done a marvel for Tang!¡± Li Shimin stood up and patted Li Min on the shoulder vigorously.


    Li Shimin approved the newspaper, and Li Yin revealed his real purpose: "Father, the newspaper is indeed beneficial to the Tang Dynasty without any harm, but..." Li Yin bought it first.


    "Just what? If you have any difficulties, tell your father, this is a good thing for Datang, and your father will definitely support you!"


    "I want my father to issue an imperial order, and give Shengtang Business Daily an official order!"


    Li Yin''s words hit Li Shimin''s heart, he understood the ability of newspapers to influence speech, of course he understood that such things must be in his own hands, but Li Yin is his son after all, and he can''t just grab it directly.


    Li Yin plotted Li Shimin at the same time, did not expect that Li Shimin was also plotting against him, Li Shimin said: "Since you insist on this, then I will issue an imperial order to the people, dering that this newspaper must pass my review before publication, how about it?"


    Li Yin was almost crazy with joy. Li Shimin directly reviewed the newspaper, which would bring huge potential profits to Shengtang Business Daily.


    "My son, thank you, Father!" Once something like a newspaper is produced, it will be interfered by the court sooner orter. Instead of being interfered by other officials, it is better to go through Li Shimin directly. After all, Li Shimin is also Li Yin''s biological father, so he will not be too deceitful. of.


    Li Yin left Taiji Pce contentedly, and Li Shimin was also overjoyed. In the imperial garden, Empress Changsun said: "Min''er is not the naughty child he used to be. It''s time for the emperor to let go of his prejudice against him."


    Li Shimin pondered and said: "I have also seen the changes in the past few months. I don''t say anything, but I still understand it in my heart. Otherwise, I wouldn''t let him be a member of the Ministry of Industry, just to try him, but Today''s newspaper made me admire him even more."


    Empress Changsun smiled and said, "The same goes for my concubines!"

 Chapter 43: job fair

    I have to say that Li Shimin''s work efficiency is quite fast. On the second day, there was another notice on the side of the recruitment notice in Prince Liang''s Mansion. This notice was made by Li Shimin''s own pen and ink. Mo Ke''s eyes.


    "Nowadays, the Holy Majesty personally reviews the Shengtang Commercial Daily. Doesn''t that mean that the articles we write can be directly read by the Emperor!"


    "It''s still fake, if you are appreciated by the emperor, it is not impossible to fly to the sky!"


    "Then the Shengtang Business Daily isparable to the imperial examination!"


    "It''s a pity that only the recruited editor-in-chief and editor-in-charge can write articles in the business newspaper. Articles contributed by others must pass the review of the editor-in-chief and the editor-in-charge, and they can only be reported after passing the review."


    "Brother Zhao''s words are very true, but we can''t lose the integrity of our schrs. I still have something to do, so I will take a step first!" A schr rolled his eyes and ran away.


    "Brother Zhang, where are you going?" The person called Brother Zhao squeezed out the crowd in front of the notice and shouted.


    An old fruit seller saw him, and said disdainfully, "Idiot, of course he has gone to the Prince Liang''s Mansion!"


    "Ah!" Brother Zhao looked at Brother Zhang who was running faster than a rabbit. The street was leading to Prince Liang''s Mansion. He jumped and cursed: "It''s really shameless!"


    The front of Prince Liang''s Mansion is now crowded with people, heavy traffic, colorful gs fluttering, and gongs and drums. Compared with yesterday''s deserted ce, it is really a different ce.


    A pair of geniuses meet:


    "Brother Wang!"


    "Brother Li!"


    "It is said that Brother Wang''s high-spirited talk in Qujiang Pond yesterday made all the schrs go away in shame, and no longer mentioned the matter of applying for a job at Prince Liang''s Mansion. Why is Brother Wang here today?"


    "Rumor! It''s definitely a rumor. His Royal Highness King Liang understands the righteousness. I can''t wait to shout loudly. How can I say such unreasonable words."


    "Is that true?"


    "I swear to God!"


    "..."


    The sun rose three poles, and more and more people gathered in front of the Wangfu, but there was no movement in the Liangwangfu.


    "My lord, when will this job fair start? We have been waiting for two hours!" A Mr. Pian Pian was a little impatient.


    Jin Daqian lined up with 20 nursing homes at the gate of the pce to maintain order and sanitation at the site, and those caught throwing garbage and spitting anywhere would be immediately disqualified.


    "My lord is busy with business. Are you the one who sees you whenever you want, or disappears when you don''t want to? If you say another word of nonsense, you will be disqualified immediately!" Jin Daqian said, blowing his beard and staring at him. Thinking of the grievances the lord suffered yesterday, he felt annoyed. A guy with a noble appearance, his anger became even bigger.


    Being rushed by Jin Daqian, Mr. Pianpian turned pale, coughed awkwardly, and stopped talking.


    In the pce, Li Yin was enjoying Su Mo''er''s shoulder massage. After Yun''er left, Li Yin felt really ufortable facing those servants who were like lumps of wood, and became angry several times. After Su Mo''er found out, he sent him away. As the maidservant next to Li Min, he was both a housekeeper and a maidservant.


    "My lord, how long are you going to hang those schrs out?" Su Mo''er asked, listening to the noisy voices outside the pce.


    Li Yin squinted his eyesfortably: "It will take two days anyway, things that are too easy to get will not be cherished, and we greet each other with smiles, but it seems that we are impatient. Come back innocent."


    In two days, the number of schrs outside the Prince Liang''s mansion continued unabated. During this period, ording to Jin Daqian''s report, a serious food poisoning incident urred, which caused hundreds of schrs to have diarrhea. Finally, after being interrogated by Marquis Wu, the porridge seller was caught. It turns out that this is an old schr who has been unsessful in the Sui and Tang dynasties for 40 years. In order to give it a go, he made this terrible n.


    As soon as this incident happened, everyone was in an uproar, and the trust between the schrs plummeted. They guarded each other, but there were still many schrs who were suddenly hit by a brick while walking.


    On the third day, the schrs who had been suffering for two days finally received good news. The surviving schrs celebrated with each other ying their crowns, and some schrs with their heads wrapped in white cloth even shed tears of happiness¡ªthey finally survived.


    The interviewer this time is mainly Su Mo''er, and the prince Li Yin is just watching the show. The subjects of the first interview are articles and poems. This is the hardware. show up.


    Talented schrs who stood out from the articles and poems took out the rmendation documents issued by the government. These documents recorded whether these people were filial and honest, and their conduct was noble. Those who passed both tests were also tested for resilience. After a day of interviews, the team of Shengtang Business Daily was finally settled.


    "Your Highness, this is Shangguanyi, the editor-in-chief of Shengtang Business Daily!" After a few days, Su Morer was also a little tired, but it is gratifying that she has indeed found a talent.


    When Li Yin saw this name in the admission list, he was also a little surprised, and couldn''t help wondering if it was really the Shangguanyi in history.


    Looking at the bowed young man in front of him who was only twenty-five years old, Li Yin asked, "Where are you from?"


    "My lord, I am from Shan County, Shanzhou!"


    Shangguanyi in the history books is indeed a surname from Shanxian County, Shanzhou, but he was a Jinshi in the first year of Zhenguan, and then entered the Hongwen Museum. How could hee out to apply for the editor-in-chief now!


    What is Hongwenkan? That was the ce to recruit talents for the prince. Li Yin''s face darkened. The prince had already intervened in the underground pipeline. This time, the prince yed with him again in the newspaper, and wanted to nt spies in themercial newspaper.


    If it was the former Li Yin, he would have fallen for the prince''s tricks. It''s a pity that he didn''t know anything about Shangguan Wan''er''s own grandfather.


    "Well, do it well! You go out first!" Li Yin looked as usual, and after Shangguanyi left, Li Yin said to Su Mo''er: "Release Shangguanyi to editor in charge!"


    "Your Highness, why is that? I read his papers, and his essays are the best!" Su Mo''er was puzzled.


    "Because he belongs to the prince!" Li Yin said word by word.


    Su Mo''er''s face turned pale: "Your Highness, just drive him out!"


    "No, this will only scare the snake. If the prince sends someone else next time, we may not be able to tell the difference!"


    Su Mo''er nodded, then suddenly lowered his head, "Your Highness, it''s because of Mo''er''s fault that he lured wolves into the house!"


    "You don''t have to me yourself. This Shangguanyi is very talented. It''s me, and I will choose him, but we may not be able to take this opportunity to poach the prince''s corner so that he can steal the chicken and lose money." Li Yin''s eyes Squinting, it seems that a war without gunpowder has already begun.


    In the Mingde Hall of the East Pce, Shangguanyi was reporting to Li Chengqian what he had seen and heard in the Prince Liang''s Mansion. Beside Li Chengqian stood a young man in a blue round-neck shirt, shaking a paper fan and nodding non-stop.

 Chapter 44: Sky-high priced emerald

    "Your Highness, as far as I can see, King Liang didn''t use this to recruit talents. His real original intention lies in the Tang Dynasty Business Daily. Your Highness, don''t worry too much!" Shangguanyi finally said.


    Li Chengqian was ying with a Turkic felt hat. He didn''t answer, but put the hat on his head suddenly, and asked Shangguanyi with a smile, "Sir Shangguan, do you think I look like a Turkic person?"


    Shangguanyi''s expression changed slightly, and he said: "Your Highness, as the crown prince of a country, should still be dignified. You must not make such a joke. If this word reaches the emperor''s ears, it will definitely anger the emperor!"


    "Hmph, it''s so boring, who else would know except you are Du He!" Li Chengqian said displeased.


    The young man in the green shirt was Du He, the son of Du Ruhui, who was known as Fang Xuanling, Du Ruhui''s son. In the fourth year of Zhenguan, Du Ruhui died of illness. In order to appease Du Ruhui, Li Shimin promised to betroth his son and daughter, Princess Chengyang, to Du He, and bestowed him the title of Duke of Xiangyang, and let his eldest son Du Gou marry Duke of Lai.


    "Your Highness, Shangguan is right, be careful that the walls have ears!"


    Du Ruhui''s eldest son, Du Gou, is old-fashioned and has no ambitions, while his second son, Du He, has followed his father as an example since he was a child. Taking advantage of Li Shimin''s opportunity to apany him to study in the East Pce, he quickly won the trust of the prince Li Chengqian and became the first son of the East Pce. A counselor, he looks like Du Ruhui assisted Li Shimin back then.


    Du He is like this, so Li Chengqian is not. He has imitated Li Shimin everywhere since he was a child. After Du He entered the East Pce, the two hit it off immediately, as if they were going to build the East Pce into the Xiaoqin Prince''s Mansion back then. As his foot disease became more and more serious, he The vignce of his younger brothers is getting higher and higher day by day, because he has been subconsciously afraid that Li Shimin will depose him because of his foot disease. After all, who would let a **** be the emperor.


    Li Chengqian didn''t want to listen to Shangguanyi''s words, but Li Chengqian had to listen to Du He''s words. After all, he always believed that Du He was Du Ruhui next to the King of Qin, and he would definitely be able to send him to the supreme throne.


    Taking off his hat, Li Chengqian said to Du He, "Then let''s go to the apse to y. This time you will y the role of the Turkic Khan, and I will y the role of the general who was killed. You can hold a funeral for me, okay?"


    Du He wholeheartedly ttered Li Chengqian, and said with a smile, "Du He obeys!"


    Shangguanyi opened his mouth to say something, but Li Chengqian had already pulled Du He towards the apse, "Hey, you can''t teach Shuzi!" Shangguanyi let out a long sigh in Mingde Hall. This Du He is not assisting the prince, he is clearly leading the prince''s pce into the fire pit, letting the prince do everything, and helping the tyrant.


    The crown prince''s trip twice has already made Li Yin more vignt. Shangguanyi can''t believe that the position of editor-in-chief has to be reced. From the recruiters this time, Li Yin chose a person named Wang Zheng. In terms of talent, he is indeed better than It''s not Shangguanyi, but it''s important that this person has a clean background. He is a schr who just came to Beijing from another ce. He has no acquaintances in Chang''an City. He is a person worthy of training.


    After the matter of the newspaper here was finalized, Li Yin returned to the auction house. After so many days of preparation, it was time for the rough jadeite to reveal its true face.


    "Chairman, the major media have already contacted the ce, and the rough jadeite has been shipped to the international auction house in sh city. As far as I know, many people from the jewelry industry havee, and they are all waiting to watch and cut the rough jadeite. When can we start! "In the office, Yang Suxin asked Li Yin.


    After ying a game, Li Yin said: "Let''s start now, by the way, you can attend instead of me. I don''t want to show my face, so I can just watch as an ordinary employee below!"


    "Yes, Chairman!"


    Sh City International Auction House, at this time the major media are upying the entire auction hall, and the shes of the camera are constantly reflected on the huge jadeite rough stone on the stage. The seats in the hall are people from the jewelry industry from all over the world, and they are sitting together at this moment They whispered to each other and pointed to the rough jadeite on the stage from time to time.


    The side door of the auction house was pushed open, Duan Changming, the chairman of the International Auction House, walked out apanied by Yang Suxin, the lights of the media instantly shifted to the group of them, Li Yin walked behind Yang Suxin, looking like a little secret.


    "Miss Yang, do you have confidence in this huge piece of rough jadeite? ording to relevant experts'' spection, if all of this piece of rough jadeite is high-quality jadeite, its value is enough to reach the total transaction volume of rough jadeite in the international market! "


    In the face of reporters'' questions, Yang Suxin fully demonstrated the calmness of a professional manager. She said: "Gambling with stones is a gamble. You can either earn a lot of money or lose your fortune. As for whether it is worth it, we can immediately decide Got it!"


    One reporter ended his question, and another reporter asked, "Where is this rough jadeite, Ms. Yang, produced? It''s so huge, how did ite here!"


    "Of course it is Myanmar, which is known as the hometown of emeralds. As for how to transport them, I don''t think it needs to be said now that the transportation is so developed!" Yang Suxin made a small joke with a smile.


    After answering a few more questions, Yang Suxin looked at the time and said, "Now is the time for us to witness the miracle!" After speaking, she gestured to the jade expert who had been waiting for a while in the audience. All eyes were on the huge jadeite rough stone on the stage.


    On the stage, the cutting tool for the rough jadeite was ready. The master who was in charge of cutting was also a master who had been in the stone gambling industry for ten years. Holding the cutting tool, the cutting master walked around the rough stone and finally chose a piece in the middle of the rough stone. Hands on the protruding stones.


    "Zizi!" The sharp sound of the cutting machine sounded, and everyone held their breath and waited for the result.


    The master cutter supported the protruding stone with one hand, and kept his eyes on the cutting machine with the other. As the outeryer of rock was broken, a trace of crystal emerald green was revealed inside, which made him a little nervous and more careful.


    "Ziz...Ziz..." The voice of the cutting machine was heard in the whole hall, and the situation under the cutting machine was faithfully reflected on the big screen by the camera, and the fresh green color shocked everyone''s eyes.


    "Crack!" A stone about one meter long and twenty centimeters wide fell down. Except for the outer two-centimeter-thick rockyer, it was full of emeralds, and what was exposed on the original stone was also tender green emeralds.


    At this moment, the cutting master was dumbfounded, the expert group was dumbfounded, the media was dumbfounded, the jeweler was dumbfounded, Yang Suxin was dumbfounded, but on the stage, Li Yin, wearing a peaked cap, smiled, and this rough jadeite was indeed genuine.


    After a brief shock, the spotlights of the media flickered violently, and all the experts rushed up to check the exposed jade. Under Yang Suxin''s signal, the cutting master began to cut other ces, but the situation was the same, two centimeters There are beautiful jadeites under the protectiveyer. Finally, Li Yin signaled that Yang Suxin asked the cutting workers to cut the rough jadeite from the middle. As he guessed, this piece of rough jadeite is pure except for the outer two centimeters of stone coat. of emeralds.


    The expert group is still appraising jadeite, but the jewelers below have already started to take out their phones and report the situation here, because the auction will officially start only after the appraisal resultse out.


    Ten minutester, eight gray-haired jadeite experts stood in front of the media: "After the appraisal of the expert group, it is agreed that this is a rare emerald green ss species among jadeites. It weighs 30 tons, or about 30,000 kilograms. Estimated at 12 billion euros."


    "My God!" Yang Suxin covered her mouth in surprise, and everyone present gasped. What kind of concept is this? This piece of rough stone exceeds the total annual transaction volume of rough jadeite in the world.


    Duan Changming¡¯s hands were trembling with excitement. This time, themission earned by their auction house could not exceed hundreds of millions. He said: ¡°I will personally host this auction, and now I will call for the price of the first jadeite weighing 30 kilograms!¡±

 Chapter 45: reporter? intelligence?

    The following auctionsted for five days. On that day, the world''s major media rushed to report the news of the Jade King, and their reports attracted rich people from all over the world. The price of jade continued to rise all the way, and finally all the rough jadeite was auctioned. Afterwards, the transaction volume reached 12.3 billion euros, and one of the kings even won 5 billion euros worth of rough stones.


    Huge wealth came in, Li Yin waved his sleeves without leaving a cloud, and the rest of the troubles were all handed over to Yang Suxin. In the next few days, this girl is destined to only be apanied by the spotlight of the media.


    In order to express his apology to Yang Suxin, Li Yin gave her 10% of the shares of Datang Auction House, and let their father and daughter take charge of 30% of the shares of the auction house.


    With this money, Li Yin''s brain was wide open. Should he buy a few aircraft carriers to go back to Tang Dynasty?


    The aircraft carrier cannot be bought, but other things can be considered. With this money, it will no longer be a dream for him to gradually help Datang achieve industrialization.


    Went to themercial street to retrieve his custom-made mechanical watch. Li Yin disappeared in thend of China when Yang Suxin was chased and intercepted by the media.


    The staff of Shengtang Newspaper was initially determined, but these people were still ignorant of the concept of newspapers, so Li Yin had to conduct another training for these people.


    "Newspapers focus on the collection of information. What is a newspaper without eye-catching information? Therefore, wherever there is an earthquake or flood, we must grasp the information as soon as possible!" Facing more than a dozen employees, Li Yin said, Spit and fly.


    "But how to collect this information?" Wang Zheng asked. After the training for the past few days, Li Yin found that he is really a good student who is good at asking questions.


    "You can buy it with money, you can send people to inquire about it, or you can find out from officials, in short, all the methods you can use." At this moment, Li Yin suddenly felt that he was very much like an intelligence chief directing these people to inquire about information.


    The intelligence department, Li Yin thought, running a newspaper requires all kinds of information, and to understand this information requires a special department to collect it. Should he take the opportunity to create an intelligence agency in the cloak of a newspaper? It is equivalent to having an eye to monitor Datang, which can avoid danger in time.


    Thinking of this, Li Yin stopped, "Of course, intelligence gathering is the responsibility of journalists. You only need to be responsible for typesetting and writing articles. That''s all for today, you go back first!"


    When the others left, only Su Mo''er and Li Min were left in the room. There is a shortage of talents in the Wangfu. His brothers will sooner orter be appointed as officials in the court and cannot be used by him. Now the only people he can trust are the old men in the Wangfu. foundation.


    "Mo''er, there is something I want to discuss with you!" Li Yin said after hesitating for a while.


    Su Mo''er felt that Li Yin''s expression was a little strange, and said, "Your Highness, please tell me!"


    "My lord has a very important task that I want to entrust to you. You have to form the reporter team of Shengtang Commercial Daily yourself, and you have to choose those reporters yourself..." Li Yin spoke out his idea.


    "Your Highness, isn''t this...!" Su Morer dared not say any more.


    Li Yin said: "Yes, this is the intelligence agency, do you dare to take over?"


    "Dare!" Su Morer said firmly without any hesitation.


    Her father died of depression after being demoted, her mother starved to death on the street, and her younger sister has never heard from her. Su Morer''s suffering has condensed into a strong heart under Su Morer''s soft appearance. She only hates herself as a daughter and cannot be like her Like a man, he is an official in the imperial court, and the lintel is glorious, and now Li Yin has handed over such an institution to her, which is enough to prove Li Yin''s trust in her. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Li Yin can value her, she is really afraid of living on the street again and bing amodity in the eyes of others, and now once she takes over the intelligence department, Li Yin will never be able to leave her again.


    Su Moer''s quick answer surprised Li Yin a bit. Looking at Su Morer''s thin body, he doubted whether his decision was correct.


    "In this case, I will apply for a certificate for you to collect intelligence legally!" Li Yin said, this time he had to go to Li Shimin again.


    "Legal proof!" Su Morer''s eyes widened.


    Li Yanughed and said, "Of course, remember, you are managing reporters!"


    Su Moer nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, my lord, we are reporters!"


    In the Taiji Pce, Li Yin entered the Pce of Manna after Wang Gui''s report. In the past few days, Li Shimin and Li Yin have met more times than in a year. Li Shimin''s attitude towards him has eased a lot. Eyebrows raised horizontally.


    "Father, my son and minister have something to ask for!"


    When Li Yin saw Li Shimin, six and a half times out of seven times Li Shimin was reviewing the memorial, which shows that it is really not easy to be an emperor through the ages.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Shimin looked like I was very busy, and I would talk and fart whenever I had something to say.


    "Reporting to my father, my son''s Shengtang Business Daily has been initially established, but there is still one thing left, which is the collection of newspaper information."


    "Didn''t you say that there are reporters to collect information?"


    "That''s right, but father, you are a person who understands righteousness, but some court officials may not think so. If some reports hinder their interests, what if he doesn''t cooperate with newspaper reporters and even retaliates?"


    Li Yin¡¯s words stopped Li Shimin¡¯s writing, and he said: ¡°This is indeed a problem. Newspapers are tools for monitoring public opinion, and they must have certain privileges to ensure their fairness!¡±


    "Yes, father and son also think the same way. Think about it, if amoner is bullied by a local official and they go to the newspaper office to report the situation, we send a reporter to follow up and investigate, but what if the official obstructs and hurts the reporter? Then this The situation cannot be reported to you truthfully." Li Yin took advantage of the fire to add fuel to the fire.


    Li Shimin pondered for a while and said: "How about this, give each of these reporters a fish charm that can only be worn by court officials, so that they have a status as a member of the court. Tomorrow morning, I will discuss with the ministers somews to protect journalists." Fa, what do you think?"


    Li Yin originally wanted to discuss with Li Shimin about legition to protect journalists. Unexpectedly, Li Shimin gave him a big gift bag directly. This fish charm, shaped like a fish and made of copper, was a token of official identity in the Tang Dynasty. Every time an official went to court They will be inspected by the **** for fish charms, and they will be released only if they are correct.


    With this fish charm, the people in the newspaper office are all imperial officials, the difference is that they are raised by Li Yin. Although it is an honorary title, he is already very satisfied.

 Chapter 46: watch! time!

    "Father Huang is wise, my son''s respect for you is like the Yellow River flooding..." What Li Yin thought of, Li Shimin thought of, what Li Yin didn''t expect, Li Shimin also thought of it for him, Li Yin had nothing to say but ttered .


    "That''s enough, that''s enough, I''m still here with my father. Don''t dy the affairs of the newspaper, and don''t dy the affairs of the Ministry of Industry. You see, you have only been in office for a few days, and the memorial to impeach you wille up." Li Shimin said. , Throwing a memorial in front of Li Yin.


    Li Yin nced at the writer on the memorial, and it turned out to be Zhao Jie, his immediate boss, Minister of the Ministry of Industry. There were a lot of impeachment items on him, including beingte and leaving early, absenteeism and dereliction of duty, and not observing discipline. To sum it up, Li Yin Min is standing in thetrine and not shitting, so it would be a mistake to hand over the underground pipes to him.


    Li Yinba had no choice but to take on this poor job, and was afraid of his impeachment, "Father, since someone impeached my son, and I don''t want to embarrass my father, why not remove my son from office!"


    "Nonsense! Those in the court don''t get ginseng behind their backs, and they don''t get ginsenged in front of people. You don''t want to do it just because you get ginseng. Don''t all the ministers in the court have to go home? This Zhao Jie was scolded by me early in the morning." After that, I also made it clear to the ministers that you are solely responsible for the underground pipeline, and you don''t have to be the same as other regr officials!"


    "Yes, father!" Li Shimin said so, and Li Yin no longer shirked. The emperor''s father gave him such strong support, and he couldn''t ept it.


    Just as he was about to leave, Li Yin suddenly remembered something: "Father, I have a gift for you and the queen mother!"


    "Oh?" Li Shimin''s words made Li Shimin look forward to it. The baijiust time surprised him for a while, and he doesn''t know what he cane up with this time.


    "Father, this is called a watch!" Li Yin put the mechanical watch he ordered on Li Shimin''s table, "Father works day and night, and often forgets the time. With this watch, Father can always know what time it is. "


    The strange shape of the mechanical watch aroused Li Shimin''s interest. He took it up and looked it over carefully, and found it very exquisite. Behind the transparentyer that looked like zed ss, there were three constantly rotating hands. Words such as Zishi, Chenshi, and Choushi have been reversed.


    "Father, have you seen these three hands? The shortest one is called the hour hand, the longest one is called the minute hand, and the one in the middle is called the minute hand. The second hand makes a revolution of one minute, and the minute hand makes a revolution of half an hour." It takes a long time for the hour hand to turn around..." Li Yin exined the functions of the watch in detail, and Li Shimin couldn''t help nodding, like an ignorant primary school student full of curiosity about new things.


    Under Li Yin''s guidance, Li Shimin put the watch on his wrist, and asked the little **** standing in front of the door, "What time is it?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s Shen Shi!" the little **** said.


    Li Shimin looked at his watch, the hour hand was indeed pointing to the mark, he smiled and said: "It''s really a god, where did you get it?"


    Li Yin thought that Li Shimin might ask this question, he said: "My son has contacts with a businessman from Huaxia Kingdom, and that country has a lot of pompous things, and this is just a small thing."


    "Huaxia Kingdom? Why haven''t I heard it before?"


    Li Yin continued to flicker: "Father, there are countless countries overseas, such as Fuyu Kingdom, Dashi Kingdom, and Fusu Kingdom, which we know, and there are some that we have never seen that are thousands of miles away. For business, I was fortunate enough to meet a few businessmen from Huaxia Kingdom, and I also bought this batch of watches from them." Li Min boasted desperately.


    "Yeah!" Li Shimin nodded, no longer doubting, after all, some strange countries send envoys to Datang every year, he is no stranger to it, "Since this is your filial piety, I will ept it! "


    "Thank you, father, the minister there is resigning!" After sessfully bribing the emperor''s father, Li Yin left.


    After Li Yin left, Li Shimin yed with his watch. Just now when Li Yin was by his side, he had to take care of his majesty. Now as soon as Li Yin left, he immediately picked it up, looked left and right, took it off and put it on, put it on and took it off again. .


    After approving the memorial, Li Shimin looked at his watch, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and the feeling of being able to know the exact time anytime, anywhere is different.


    At the end of the day''s work, Li Shimin took another watch that Li Yin gave him and went to Yanxi Pce. This watch was given to Empress Changsun by Li Yin.


    "It''s really miraculous!" The performance of Empress Changsun in Yanxi Pce was no less astonishing than that of Li Shimin at that time.


    "With it, you can arrange your time reasonably, and you won''t dy things because you forget the time. It''s really worth promoting!" Li Shimin said after putting the watch on Empress Changsun.


    Empress Changsun nodded and said: "What the emperor said is that this watch must be precious, and I''m afraid I won''t have too many of them!"


    "I''m just thinking about it, but I don''t know if it''s feasible to ask Min''er to provide one to each of the high officials in the court. Hey, I was so happy at that time, but I forgot to ask him?"


    "It''s not toote to ask, Your Majesty, Min''er is at Concubine Yang''s ce now, and I saw him just now!"


    "This kid, you really don''t let him down!" Li Shimin said: "Let''s go and have a look!"


    In the Ziyun Pavilion, Li Min has been here for a while, after giving the watch to Concubine Yang, he was happy to let him stay for dinner.


    "Mother Concubine, you have been watching for half an hour, and you still haven''t seen enough!" Li Yin reclined on the chair, and said depressedly, although there are not so many etiquettes with Concubine Yang, it is boring enough to stay all the time. "I''m starving to death, when will the food be served!"


    "What''s the hurry, wait another 20 minutes!" Concubine Yang nced at her watch, learning to use it immediately, "It''s rare toe to Concubine Mother, so I''m in such a hurry to go back!"


    "I''ve been here four or five times a month, is it still not enough?" Li Yin called Qu.


    Concubine Yang red at him, "Is it too many four or five times? Ke''eres to pay her respects to concubine mother every day, how about you!"


    Li Yin immediately shut up and stopped talking. After leaving the Taiji Pce, Li Ke¡¯s pce is there. Of course, he cane to show his face every day when he has nothing to do, but his Liangwang¡¯s mansion is in the south of Chang¡¯an City.


    "Hahaha, your mother is right, youe here too rarely in this Tai Chi Pce!" As soon as Concubine Yang''s voice fell, Li Shimin''s heartyughter came from outside the room, Empress Changsun and Li Shimin walked in side by side .


    "Emperor, Empress!"


    "Father emperor, mother queen!"


    "The family doesn''t need so many rules!" Li Shimin sat down and asked Li Yin directly: "I heard that the queen said you were here, so I came here. Miner, how much do you have for this watch?"


    Li Yan missed the electric transfer, but instinctively replied: "Father, there are not many sons and ministers. This watch is very difficult to make and the value is expensive. I don''t know why the father wants so many watches?"


    "Father wanted to assign one to each of the several important officials in the court, so as to improve their efficiency in handling affairs. If it is really embarrassing, forget it!" Li Shimin said regretfully.


    "That''s it!" Li Yin rolled his eyes. Isn''t this a good opportunity to build rtionships with ministers? He said: "Father, this is not impossible!"


    (I admit a mistake here. In the Tang Dynasty, there was the position of servant of the Huangmen. This Wang Gui was not an eunuch, but a courtier next to Li Shimin. The author of Xiaohuangmen is a bit self-righteous. The **** in the Tang Dynasty was called **** directly. , there is no little yellow gate, the yellow gate order said, I will correct the previous mistakes.)

 Chapter 47: Bronze Sparrow Spring Deep

    "Really?" Li Shimin put away the disappointment on his face and looked at Li Yin expectantly.


    Li Yan pretended to be deep in thought and said, "This watch is an expensive item even in China, I only bought ten of them, but they still have a batch of them in stock, I''ll just buy them all when I go back!"


    "Of course it''s the best way, but my father won''t let you suffer. How much money did you buy this watch from a Huaxia merchant? I''ll give you as much as you want!"


    "I won''t hide it from my father, this watch is worth a thousand pennies!" Li Yin peeked at Li Shimin''s expression when he said this, and Li Shimin frowned when he heard the price. This price is a bit expensive.


    Although the national strength of the Tang Dynasty is booming, the treasury is not rich. Li Shimin is the king of a country, and of course he considers the overall situation, and the money is spent wisely.


    Hearing this, Empress Changsun said: "Your Majesty, I think it''s better to forget about it, let''s not mention the expensive price. At that time, one minister will have it, and that minister will not. Those ministers who don''t have it will definitelyin to the emperor, but every Give one to every minister, this is not a small amount..."


    "The queen is right!" Li Shimin nodded in agreement.


    Li Yin secretly shouted that he was exaggerating. If converted, this watch is worth four or five pennies at most. He said: "Father and emperor are worried about state affairs, and sons and servants should also do their part for Tang Dynasty." However, my son has a way to achieve the best of both worlds."


    "Let''s listen to it!" Li Shimin said.


    "The sons and daughters gave the watches to the ministers in their own names, so that the ministers would not make things difficult for the father. As for the watches, the father only needs to give the sons and ministers 500 guan. My son is willing to bear it!" Li Min was righteous and impassioned, at this moment he suddenly realized that he was too bad, and he was actually ying a trick on Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin and Empress Changsun looked at each other, thinking that this method is feasible, Li Shimin smiled and said: "It''s just that this is too wronged you, five hundred guan is not a small amount!"


    "My son''s business has made a lot of money, and it can be regarded as taking from the people and using it for the people. Father, don''t worry about my son!" Li Yin continued to act.


    Li Shimin walked in front of Li Yin, unable to conceal his admiration: "If every prince and every minister can understand the general situation like Yin''er, why don''t I worry about it forever in the Tang Dynasty? Concubine Yang, empress, Yin''er really When I grow up, I''m no longer the old horse-fighting generation."


    "Yes, Your Majesty, the courtiers and concubines feel the same way!" Concubine Yang smiled and held Li Yin''s hand affectionately, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for yourpliment!"


    "Thank you for yourpliment!" Li Min bowed respectfully.


    The four of them wereughing and chatting, when the maids of honor came in with dinner, Li Shimin saw it and said, "What a coincidence,e, sit down, we''ll have a meal together tonight!"


    "Yes, father!" Li Yin was ttered, it was a great honor to eat at the same table with the emperor''s father, and the grown-up princes and princesses could only dine with Li Shimin at family banquets...


    After thest ray of the setting sun faded, the geisha of Caisiyuan finished their day''s rehearsal and rushed to enter the bathroom to take a bath. On the corridor connecting the dormitory and the bathroom, a handsome young **** was surrounded by a group of geisha. , he was holding a note of different colors in his hand, dangling in front of the geisha, and kept saying in his mouth: "This is the emperor''s, ten guan coins, this is the prince''s, five guan coins, this is ..."


    "I want the emperor''s, give it to me quickly!"


    "I want the prince''s..."


    "I want it all!"


    "Okay, you little rascal, you are so greedy!" After the little **** made an offer, the geisha n fought over andughed together.


    As soon as he entered the pce, Xiao Lang was a passer-by. During the reign of Emperor Gaozong Wude of Tang Dynasty, the number of maids in Taiji Pce once reached four to five thousand. The number of maids in Taiji Pce is still no less than 2,000. These courtdies are naturally unwilling to live in the deep pce for years and lose their beauty. Therefore, some courtdies buy the whereabouts of the emperor and prince from the eunuchs. Create some casual encounters, hoping to be favored by the emperor and the prince, and be a master from then on.


    After a burst of snatching, the little **** was robbed of all the notes in his hands, and put away the heavy copper coins. The little **** said: "Remind all girls, when you go out, change into a pce maid''s costume, and if you are interrogated, say that you were sent by ady." For the Ministry of Internal Affairs, someone over there will naturally make up a story for you.


    "Thank you, Eunuch Wei!" The geishaughed and sent the little **** away.


    In the bathroom, the jade body was hidden, and the fragrance was overwhelming. A geisha came in from the door and went straight to a cubicle on the inside, "Sister Xiaoyi, what do you think this is?"


    The geisha known as Xiaoyi turned her head, and it was Luo Xiaoyi who couldn''t hide her charming face in the hazy mist.


    "Sister Xiangxiang, what is it?"


    "This is the ce where the emperor will pass by tonight!" Wei Xiangxiang looked forward to it. She and Luo Xiaoyi were geisha who entered the pce on the same day. close.


    "Sister Xiangxiang, Guanshi Liu said on the first day that he would be beheaded if he was found out! How can you learn from those people who don''t want to die!" Luo Xiaoyi said anxiously.


    Wei Xiangxiang said: "Xiao Yi, we geisha have only two ways to go. One is to stay out of the pce at the age of twenty-five. By then, we will be old and we can only marry farmers. It''s a master!"


    "Sister Xiangxiang, don''t be confused, there are so many maids in the pce, who is not only outstanding in appearance, and how many people are favored by the emperor, even if it is a one-night pleasure, the next day is still the same as a courtdy." Luo Xiaoyi Persuade.


    "If a prince is born, wouldn''t it be different?" Luo Xiaoyi''s words made Wei Xiangxiang a little shaken.


    "I think you should concentrate on dancing. If you are caught by the emperor at the banquet one day, that''s the right way!" Luo Xiaoyi rubbed her sore arm and said.


    Wei Xiangxiang curled his lips, and said: "We have been performing for those concubines since we entered the pce, and we haven''t seen a single man until now. Our team is not the only one performing songs and dances in this colorful silk courtyard. Wait, I don''t know what to do." When are you waiting!"


    Luo Xiaoyi shook her head and stopped talking. Before entering the pce, Mrs. Chang told her to remember the word "forbearance", not to take any unnecessary risks, and let her appear in front of Li Shimin in the most reasonable way. .


    Seeing that Luo Xiaoyi didn''t speak, Wei Xiangxiang felt bored. While taking a bath, he opened another note, which recorded a route, and at the bottom was written that the sixth prince had dinner at Ziyun Pce, what time would hee out, and what he would pass ce, also wrote some appearance and clothing characteristics.

 Chapter 48: The night in Changan is quiet

    After eating at Concubine Yang''s Ziyun Pavilion, Li Shimin and Empress Changsun left first, Li Yin and Concubine Yang said goodbye and walked outside the pce.


    At this time, the sky had already darkened, and the lights of Taiji Pce illuminated both sides of the road. Along the way, Li Yin walked towards Chengtianmen while admiring the surrounding scenery. After a while, Chengtianmen would be closed. The city gate is closed, and then there will be trouble again.


    "ah!"


    Li Yinhun, who was walking with a dull head, didn''t pay attention. A hurried pcedy suddenly came out from behind a rockery and bumped into him. Out of the etiquette of the 21st century, Li Yin instinctively supported the man who was about to fall to the ground. Thatdy of the pce.


    The moonlight is bleak, leaving a lot of white frost on the ground, and the moonlight sprinkles on Wei Xiangxiang''s face as white as jade, adding a touch of sadness and a kind of horror that makes you pity.


    The soft touch came from the two palms at the same time. After being surprised, he suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the position of the support. One hand was ced on the maid''s chest in a w shape, and the other hand was ced on the plump buttocks of the little pcedy.


    "Why are all the girls in the Tang Dynasty so precocious!" Li Yin swallowed.


    This is the territory of the emperor''s father, and all the women here belong to him. In case someone sees him, let''s not say that he is cuckolding Li Shimin. Thinking of this, Li Yin quickly let go.


    The courtdy looked shocked, knelt down and said: "The maidservant should die, she offended His Highness, please punish him!"


    When talking, I feel pity for the maid''s appearance.


    "It''s okay, let''s go!" After all, he has been in the Tang Dynasty for so long, and Li Yin has also learned to be a prince. He passed by and continued to go to Chengtianmen.


    Looking at the direction in which Li Yin left, Wei Xiangxiang stomped his feet angrily, "The five pennies are wasted!"


    Caisiyuan, Wei Xiangxiang, who failed to hunt, sneaked back to the dormitory, and threw himself on his bed. Luo Xiaoyi, who had already undressed and went to bed, smiled and said, "What''s the matter, didn''t you see the emperor?"


    Wei Xiangxiang pursed his lips and said: "The emperor and the queen were together, which almost scared me to death. Fortunately, I hid. Shuanzi, a dead eunuch, when he came back, I had to pull out its skin. All my savings All gone!"


    "You deserve it. If you are told not to go, you will go anyway. This is still good. If you lose your life, it will be a joke!"


    Annoyed for a while, Wei Xiangxiang suddenly hugged Luo Xiaoyi, stroking her body with his hands, and said with a smile: "What does it feel like, what does it feel like?"


    "Ah, you **** girl, you want to be crazy about men!" Luo Xiaoyi screamed, grabbing Wei Xiangxiang''s fidgeting little hand.


    Wei Xiangxiang looked bewildered, leaned on Luo Xiaoyi and said, "I''ll tell you a secret!"


    "What a secret!"


    "I met the sixth prince. When I pretended to fall, he put one hand here and the other here, and supported me like this. At that time, that feeling was very strange... ouch..." Wei Xiangxiang said Then, he mmed to the side, but was pushed away by Luo Xiaoyi.


    "I don''t want to hear what you say!" Luo Xiaoyi got under the quilt and turned away.


    Wei Xiangxiang nced at Luo Xiaoyi, and snorted: "I''m jealous! Don''t listen!"...


    Chengtianmen slowly closed, Li Yin rode Honghaier to the pce in the dark, the streets of Chang''an City were not Taiji Pce, it was pitch ck, only a glimmer of light could be seen from the street.


    Pedestrians are generally not seen on the streets of Chang''an at night. This is because of the curfew. The patrolmen from the Eleventh World will patrol the Thirty-eight Streets in Chang''an every night.


    "Stop, what are you doing!" Just as he was thinking, a group of Marquis Wu walked over withnterns like Li Yin.


    Li Yin took out his waist card and handed it to Marquis Wu, who was the leader. Seeing him, Marquis Wu was shocked and said, "So it''s the sixth prince! You little one is blind!"


    "It''s okay, can I go?" Li Yin said.


    "Your Highness, please!" The Marquis Wu stepped aside, and at this moment, Marquis Wu shouted a few more times, and the leading Marquis Wu''s expression changed, and he ran over with the people.


    Li Yin rode on the horse and continued to walk, but felt something was wrong as he walked. The sound of fighting seemed to being from the direction that Marquis Wu was going, and the sound of fighting was getting closer and closer to him.


    Feeling that something was wrong, Li Yan pulled Honghaier and was about to escape, when a person jumped onto his horse suddenly, at the same time, a cold object touched his neck, "Go!"


    The footsteps of the Marquis Wu were getting closer, and the man pressed Li Yin''s neck harder: "If you want to die, go!"


    Li Yin pulled the reins, and the red boy ran wildly. Immediately, Li Yin felt that the voice was a little familiar, and couldn''t help saying: "Qin Huaiyu, Brother Qin?"


    The man''s body obviously moved, "Your Highness Six?"


    The cold object left his neck, Li Yin said: "Brother Qin, why did you run out in the middle of the night and shed with Marquis Wu!"


    "Your Highness, don''t talk about this now, let''s go back to the pce!" Qin Huaiyu sighed after finishing speaking.


    Taking Qin Huaiyu back to Prince Liang''s Mansion, Li Min asked Jin Daqian to tidy up a room and led Qin Huaiyu to the study.


    At this time, Qin Huaiyu was still wearing the coarse clothes, and there were five bright red fingerprints on his face. Li Yin asked cautiously: "Huaiyu, you don''t go out in the middle of the night to **** women from good families, do you?"


    Qin Huaiyu said anxiously: "Your Highness, why are you still making such a joke with Huaiyu!"


    After Qu Jiangchi drank too much that day, Cheng Huailiang patted his chest the next day and said that he had sent Qin Huaiyu to Yi Guogong''s mansion, and had recognized his ancestors and returned to his n. Since then, there has been no movement from the Qin family. He didn''t ask about this matter again, seeing Qin Huaiyu''s condition now, the situation seems to be not good: "What''s going on?"


    "It''s not that wicked woman Zhang, my father has already recognized me, but that wicked woman just doesn''t like me, and treats me like a servant. I can''t get angry, so I will fight her tonight In a word, whoever thought she would p me when she came up, I was so angry that I left Duke Yi''s mansion, I can''t stay there any longer!" Qin Huaiyu''s eyes were slightly red, obviously extremely sad.


    Li Yin heard this, and said angrily: "Your father Yi Guogong doesn''t care about her!"


    "After my father recognized me, he treated me very well, but Mrs. Zhang is the daughter of a rich family and gave birth to a son for him. He can''t divorce her for me, even though she taught Mrs. Zhang a few times for me. times, but Mrs. Zhang got even worse!"


    "Hey!" Li Yin sighed. After all, Qin Qiong had lived with Zhang for more than ten years and had an eight-year-old son. The two had a deep rtionship, and Qin Qiong was only psychologically guilty for Qin Huaiyu. There is no emotion, after all, Qin Qiong has never lived with Qin Huaiyu since he was born. Thinking of this predicament, and thinking of his own background, Li Yin suddenly feels sorry for him, and he said: "Well, you can stay in the pce first. Well, if you really can¡¯t do it, just work under me, with your ability, are you afraid that you won¡¯t have a bright future?"


    Qin Huaiyu looked at Li Yin, all the grievances he had suffered these days rushed to his heart, and cried: "Thank you, Your Highness!"

 Chapter 49: historical butterfly

    "It''s really abominable!" Cheng Huailiang heard Qin Huaiyu''s narration, and said angrily, "I''ll go find that Zhang''s theory!" After speaking, he was ready to go out.


    Xiao Rui grabbed him and said, "We are very angry about Brother Qin''s matter, but this is Duke Yi''s family matter after all, it is inappropriate for us to intervene like this!"


    "Xiao Rui is right. Not only will this not make the Zhang family refrain, but it will make her feel that Huaiyu is joining us to make things difficult for her. I''m afraid it will also create a rift between Duke Yi and brother Huaiyu!" Lu It was rare for Boyan to be serious, and persuaded him.


    In the morning, the three of Cheng Huailiang arrived at Prince Liang''s Mansion, and they ran into Qin Huaiyu who was getting up to exercise. After some inquiries, they learned about Qin Huaiyu''s current situation.


    Qin Huaiyu looked at Cheng Huailiang gratefully, and said: "Brother Huailiang, Brother Lu and Brother Xiao are right. After all, this is my family matter. Before my mother died, she asked me toe to Chang''an to recognize my rtives. Now that I have done it, this is also considered a family matter." I have fulfilled my mother''sst wish, and it doesn''t matter whether I can stay in Duke Yi''s mansion, to be honest, I feel ufortable there and feel like an outsider."


    "In this case, don''t go back, but Brother Qin, what are your ns for the future?" Xiao Rui asked.


    Qin Huaiyu said: "His Royal Highness asked me to be a nursing home in the pce for a while, and rmended me to the army if there is a chance."


    "That''s great! Now that the remnants of the Turks are still alive and Tuyuhun is ready to move, brother Qin''s ancestral marksmanship will definitely make him famous in the army in the future!" Lu Boyan said.


    Cheng Huailiang patted Qin Huaiyu on the shoulder andughed: "My father found me a position in the army, and we may meet again when the timees!"


    After finishing speaking, all four of themughed.


    "Hey, what kind of wind is blowing today, it blows everyone over here!"


    After washing, Li Yin heardughter, looked for it, and joked when he saw a few people.


    "Your Highness!" The four met Li Yin, and they cupped their hands together. Lu Boyan said, "Your Highness, is itfortable to work in the Ministry of Industry?" The fact that Li Yin took a job in the Ministry of Industry must not be hidden from Lu Boyan. guy''s.


    Li Yan squinted at him, "What? Are you still nning to ask me to buy you a drink?"


    "Your Highness has misunderstood. This time it is not your turn to invite. It should be Cheng Huailiang''s invitation. Hasn''t Your Highness heard of it? The emperor intends to find a husband for Princess Qinghe, and he is weighing it among the founding heroes. Last time I went back to Qujiang We meet the princesses by chance. Princess Qinghe seems to have a special liking for Huailiang. It is said that Huailiang has been mentioned many times in front of the emperor, but the emperor has been hesitant. Today this kid dragged us here to curry favor Where''s your uncle!" Xiao Rui said, winking at Li Yin.


    Li Yin looked at Cheng Huailiang again, this kid changed from his previous carefree appearance, suddenly he looked like a woman, his face was flushed, Li Yin said: "You haven''t even seen Qinghe''s sister, why are you rushing to chase ducks?" It looks like it''s on the shelves!"


    "That''s why he came to His Highness, I hope His Highness will create an opportunity for him!" Lu Boyan touched Cheng Huailiang, "You are talking!"


    Cheng Huailiang smirked, "Your Highness, Cheng Huailiang has admired Princess Qinghe for a long time, and I hope Your Highness will be fulfilled!"


    "You kid wants to get the moon first, okay, I''ll find a way to blow your ears, and then let you find out the tone of sister Qinghe, how about it?"


    Cheng Huailiang couldn''t help but smile innocently, "Thank you, Your Highness!"


    Li Yin agreed to this matter, Cheng Huailiang insisted on pulling Li Yin to drink at noon, but Li Yin refused, and had another meal with them at noon.


    In the afternoon, Li Yin recalled the list of watches presented, and went to Taiji Pce to get the list from Li Shimin. Li Yin counted a total of 100 people, each of whom was a member of the court, and many of them were members of the army. Generals, such as Li Jing, Yu Chigong, Hou Junji, Cheng Huailiang''s father Cheng Zhijie and so on.


    After taking the list, Li Yin went to Ziyun Pce. He took Cheng Huailiang''s matter to heart. If he single-handedly facilitated this marriage, the Cheng family would stand firmly behind him.


    In Ziyun Pce, Li Yin and Concubine Yang talked about this, and Concubine Yang frowned, "Qinghe''s biological mother died early, and I brought her by my side to raise her since she was a child. Speaking of which, she is also your half sister." The emperor wants to use marriage to consolidate the royal power. This is also for the sake of the Tang Dynasty. I have nothing to say. I just hope that she can find a loyal and honest husband. I think Huailiang is a good child, and Qinghe also mentioned a few times in front of me. The next time, Cheng Huailiang seemed to be interested in him, and I also told the queen about it, and the queen also approved of Huailiang at the beginning, but..."


    "Just what?" Li Yin asked anxiously.


    "It''s just that the queen came to me again this morning, saying that His Royal Highness rmended Yuchi Baolin to her, and asked me what I think?"


    "Isn''t Yuchi Baolin the son of Yuchi Gong? It''s just that everyone in the court doesn''t know that Yuchi Baolin is as rude as his father. If my sister marries like this, she will suffer for a lifetime!"


    "Hey, that''s what I told the queen too, but the prince is a prince and the queen''s son, so she will naturally think more about him!" Concubine Yang sighed.


    Li Yin frowned and said nothing when he heard the words. He ttered Empress Changsun in every possible way, and Empress Changsun praised him a lot. But after all, there is a difference between closeness and closeness, and she still stood by the prince on key matters.


    Li Yin came out of Ziyun Pce depressed and unhappy. At the gate of the pce, a petite figure was standing at the door. Li Yin saw that it was Princess Qinghe.


    It has to be said that Li Yin''s younger sisters have inherited their mother''s beauty and are beautiful and beautiful. Princess Qinghe''s mother, Li Yin has forgotten her appearance, but some traces can still be found on Qinghe''s face. At this time, Qinghe''s eyes were red and swollen as if he had just cried. Li Yin sighed and walked over, "You heard what my concubine and I said just now!" , I didn''t expect it to be Qinghe.


    Qinghe nodded lightly, then suddenly hugged Li Yin and burst into tears: "Sixth brother, I don''t want to marry that Yuchi Baolin. My sisters all said that Yuchi Baolin killed several servant girls in the mansion, so he is just a whore. Brother Six has the most ideas, so please help Qinghe!"


    Qinghe cried hoarsely, and Li Yin suddenly felt extremely distressed. Li Yin''s memory had already merged with him. He loved this sister who grew up with him very much. Seeing her so sad now, he It''s also heartbreaking.


    "Sixth brother assures you that you will not marry that Yuchi Baolin!" Li Yin said firmly. ording to historical records, Qinghe married Cheng Huailiang, but Li Yin didn''t understand why such a fork appeared, could it be because of his own appearance? , Has the direction of history''s progress been deviated?

 Chapter 50: first newspaper

    Li Yin agreed to Qinghe, but he has no clue now. However, although Li Shimin has this n now, he has not made up his mind. Li Yin still has time to go to Xu Tuliang.


    Before one thing was settled, Su Morer brought another news that the first draft of the newspaper had been written, and it was waiting for Li Yin to review it.


    With the support of Li Shimin, the work of the newspaper office was much easier. Among them, the first batch of internal policy news of the imperial court was sent to the newspaper office, and the first batch of information collected from the people was also in ce. After reviewing and writing by the editor, The first draft of the newspaper is formed.


    Went straight to the newspaper office, Wang Zheng put a newspaper in front of Li Yin, "Your Highness, please read it!"


    Li Yin took over the newspaper, and the typesetting of the newspaper in the prosperous Tang Dynasty is somewhat simr to that of modern newspapers. This is the result of Li Yin''s training with modern knowledge. After all, he has seen a pig run, but the dozen or so editors of the newspaper have not seen it. passed.


    ording to Li Yin''s design, the front and back of Shengtang Commercial Daily are divided into four pages, each page upies a quarter. The first page Li Yin is of course to take care of Li Shimin''s face, and it is all about the dynamics of the court. , some information about the introduction of policies and the promotion and promotion of officials, and the second page is about people''s livelihood information, which is written about some people''s real life problems and people''s views on these problems and their reactions to the court. The third page is about current social events, such as fires, murders, traffic idents, etc., and the fourth page is the focus of Li Yin''s creation of the newspaper. It is full ofmercial information and advertisements. Advertisements for soft shampoo, apricot blossom wine, and Fairy Sanhua perfume took up the entire page.


    Li Yin took a preliminary look and felt that there was no problem, "Now let the workshop print out a copy, and I will present it to the emperor for a look!"


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Wang Zheng said excitedly, the writer''s name was written under the information, and if he could get into the eyes of the emperor, it was because there was smoke from the ancestral grave.


    Wang Zheng took the newspaper and went to the printing workshop. Li Yin said to Su Mo''er who was standing beside him: "The emperor promised to give each reporter a copper fish amulet, which means that from now on, the reporters will have an official status, and even those officials will not." Dare to touch them casually, this is very beneficial to the collection of information, and thew to protect journalists is also being discussed and wille out soon. I have prepared all these conditions for you, and the rest is up to you gone."


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness, Su Mo''er will never disappoint His Highness''s expectations. Now I have selected more than fifty smart people. These people are all servants of the workshop. I gave them hope ording to His Highness''s method. They Your loyalty is very reliable, and their training is also in progress, but your highness''s book is very strange, I still don''t understand the meaning of some words and words?" Su Moer wrote a copy of "The Spy" "Self-cultivation" was taken out.


    For his own intelligence system, Li Yin racked his brains and even imported the training methods of spies in the 20th century. At the same time, he also bought a lot of books in traditional Chinese, but some of the words were still difficult for Su Moer to understand. , "Let me see, this is..." Taking advantage of the printing gap, Li Yin began to exin these techniques to Su Mo''er that he didn''t understand very well. At this time, Li Yin didn''t realize that the input of such advanced knowledge would bring His intelligence system turned into a monster that horrified countless people.


    In the printing workshop, Wang Zheng took the newspaper and began to make printing tes. He also worked in a printing workshop for a while before, but the movable type printing there was far behind the tools here. The typesetting personpared the newspaper, and within half an hour, a printing te of a newspaper was produced.


    "Editor Wang, you are well-informed, what material do you think this movable type is made of?" asked a printing worker.


    Wang Zheng nced at the neat printing tes with satisfaction, and said: "During the training, I asked Your Highness that this kind of movable typees from a country called Huaxia, called lead type, and it is a verymon technology used there."


    "That country is amazing. Once this printing te is made, roll it and a newspaper wille out!" While the printer was talking, he installed the printing te, picked up the roller and rolled it, and a newspaper exuding the fragrance of ink Freshly baked.


    When Wang Zheng came back, Su Morer was leaning over to listen to what Li Yin was saying. The two were as intimate as a married couple raising eyebrows. "Ahem!" Standing at the door, Wang Zheng pretended to cough.


    Su Moer blushed and stood up. Seeing that it was Wang Zheng, Li Yin asked, "Is it printed?"


    "Okay, Your Highness!" Wang Zheng handed the newspaper to Li Yin.


    "Well, the effect is good! You wait for my news, the emperor agrees, and you will print inrge quantities. Tomorrow, each family of the court officials will send one copy, and all shops and literature museums will send it. First, let them read it for free for a month!"


    "Yes, Your Highness, it''s just a month of free time, isn''t it too much of a disadvantage!" Wang Zheng said.


    Li Yin said: "This is called what you want to take first, you must give it first. When their lives are inseparable from newspapers, it is when we make money."


    "Your Highness is wise!" Wang Zheng suddenly realized.


    He also exined some precautions to Su Morer and Wang Zheng. Li Yin took the newspaper and rode Honghaier to the Taiji Pce. Recently, he has been in and out of the pce frequently, and his face is familiar. The guards at the gate are also respectful when they see him. Respect, in their eyes, being able to enter and leave the pce frequently shows that the emperor attaches great importance to Li Yin.


    "Well, the article about Tuyuhun attacking and harassing the border people of the Tang Dynasty is well written. Seeing this information will definitely make the people of the Tang Dynasty feel the same hatred, and this "Equal Field Law", I have been asking to promote it, but the effect is not good. With the newspaper Why worry that themon people don''t know!" Li Shimin was very satisfied after reading the first page.


    "What! Why is there such a thing that all three males from themon people''s family were conscripted into hardbor? You add a sentence at the end of this article, saying that I ordered the local county magistrate to investigate this matter strictly!" Seeing the second page , Li Shimin said angrily.


    After getting angry for a while, Li Shimin looked at the other two pages, and turned to Li Yin: "Yin''er, can the fourth page be shortened a bit and write more other things, why is it all about thesemodity trades!"


    "Father, my son is running amercial newspaper, so I have to publish some product information, and my son can''t make money and sell it. Besides, the newspaper has not been recognized by officials and people. After they can''t do without the newspaper, my son Just expand the page, make eight pages in one issue of the newspaper, and then give the father six pages, okay?" Li Min poured out his bitterness.


    Li Shimin nodded and said, "Well, I''m embarrassing you too. How much do you n to sell this newspaper for?"


    "I report to my father, three pennies!"


    "The price is very cheap! Let''s see, my father will count the number of officials in Chang''an tomorrow. From now on, your newspaper office will send a copy to these officials every day. The money will be spent from the national treasury. At most, it will only be a matter of tens of dors." Li Shiminughed.


    Another windfall, although there are only a few tens of pennies, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is a dish, Li Yin said: "Thank you, Father!"

 Chapter 51: Chronicle of Newspaper Circulation

    Li Shimin nodded in agreement. Li Yin brought the newspaper back to the printing workshop and asked them to speed up the printing. With Li Yin''s current ability, it is impossible to produce one newspaper a day. So fast, so he initially set the newspaper to be issued every three days.


    The next day, the first newspapers were delivered. Postmen rode horses with newspapers on their backs. When the first twilight bell of the Taiji Pce rang in the morning, they began to shuttle around, throwing a copy when they saw an official¡¯s mansion. Newspapers go in.


    "Hey, what is this?" A man who looked like a servant opened the door of the house, saw the newspaper on the ground, picked it up and looked at it for a while, "Whatever it is, it''s just right for making mustaches!"


    After finishing speaking, he walked to a Hu Bing stall in the square. During the Tang Dynasty, this kind of Hu Bing was a very popr meal. It was simr to fried noodles, very crispy and delicious.


    "Your pancakes!" The peddler took out four hot pancakes, and the servant hurriedly wrapped them in newspapers and ran to the mansion, "Butler Liu, your pancakes are here." After entering the mansion, the servant took out the pancakes. Handed it to a man with a big belly.


    "Well, not bad, it''s just out of the oven!" Butler Liu was very satisfied.


    The servant ttered: "Aren''t you satisfied with the small things you do?"


    The two were talking, and a man in a red court uniform came out of the room and asked, "Butler Liu, is the newspaper here?"


    "Newspaper?" Butler Liu remembered what the master saidst night, saying that a newspaper would be delivered to the mansion in the morning, and that newspaper looked like a piece of paper full of words.


    "My lord, there is none!" Butler Liu frowned, "There is nothing at the door!"


    The official said puzzledly: "That''s not right, the emperor has been talking about the newspaper for a few days, and said that there will be one today!", "Go and see it again!" The official said.


    Just as Butler Liu turned around to leave, the official nced at the things in Butler Liu''s hand and shouted, "Wait a minute, what are you holding in your hand!"


    Butler Liu said with a smile: "Master, this is a pancake. If you are greedy, I will buy one. If you like this, I will give it to you!" and handed over the pancake.


    The official took the pancake, threw it away suddenly, and unfolded the paper that wrapped the pancake. The words Shengtang Shangbao on it were particrly dazzling, "You dog ve, and said there is no newspaper!" The official kicked Liu in anger. The butler kicked and fell to the ground, "Get out! And next time, don''t be a butler!"


    "The old ve deserves to die, the old ve deserves to die!" Butler Liu was sweating from fright and kowtowed.


    "Huh!" The official entered the house with a newspaper stained with meat oil.


    Seeing the official entering the house, Ding ran over to help the butler, "Butler Liu, are you alright?"


    "You son of a bitch, you are so sinister, say, you have been trying to rece me as the housekeeper for a long time!" Butler Liu''s lungs exploded with anger.


    "Ouch, my ears, please forgive me..."


    Each newspaper has its own destiny, and in Cui Mansion, the first newspaper in the Tang Dynasty is destined to be the most miserable:


    "Stop, what are you holding?" A servant was holding a newspaper and was about to hand it to Cui Shao, but Cui Yingying looked straight at it.


    The servant replied honestly: "Miss, this is the newspaper that the master wants!"


    "Newspaper, what is that?" Cui Yingying asked doubtfully.


    "The lowly ve doesn''t understand either, the master said it seems to be something sent by the sixth prince!"


    "That bastard!" Cui Yingying''s hair stood on end, "throw me in the toilet topost!"


    The servant was shocked: "Miss, this is what the master wants!"


    "I don''t care, give it to me!" After finishing speaking, Cui Yingying grabbed the newspaper...


    Tai Chi Hall, Li Shimin looked at the officials with a smile, "Everyone who loves you has read the newspaper, and if you have any thoughts, you might as well say them out this morning!"


    A minister in purple robes came out, "After reading the newspaper in the morning, I think the newspaper has been reorganized, and it is running well. I stay in the court every day and know little about the sufferings of the people, but the newspaper is full of ordinary people. life, so that I can learn about the affairs of the world without leaving home, this newspaper is really a blessing for me in the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Being praised by Wei Zheng means that this newspaper is still doing the right thing. Do other people have any ideas?" Li Shimin smiled.


    "Master Wei''s words are also the words of the veteran, but the veteran still has something to say!" said a purple-robed minister.


    "Fang Aiqing, please tell me!"


    "A few days ago, the emperor talked about legiting to protect the newspaper and give the newspaper''s journalists official status. At that time, the minister disagreed. Now the minister admits his mistake and supports the emperor''s decision!"


    "Second minister!"


    "The minister also seconded!"


    "..."


    There was a voice of approval in the hall. Li Shimin was worried about the obstruction of the courtiers, but now he was finally relieved, "Well, from today on, let''s discuss this matter!" He looked at Cui Shao, "Cui Shao, you What do you think!"


    Cui Shao looked embarrassed, "I support the emperor''s decision!"


    "Hahaha..." Li Shiminughed happily.


    The morning court ended, the ministers left, and there was an endless stream of officials greeting Cui Shao on the road. At this time, Wei Wang Li Tai came over and walked side by side with Cui Shao, "Master Cui, do you know why these officials are suddenly so enthusiastic about you!"


    "Your Highness, please express it!" Cui Shao bowed.


    "Don''t you feel it? These days, the father often praises Li Yin in the court, and these ministers are here for the sixth younger brother of the minister!"


    Cui Shao was startled, "What does Second Highness mean?"


    "We princes all depend on our father''s love. The more you love, the more you will get. When the love reaches the extreme, the prince may be the prince, and the prince may be the prince!" Li Tai said meaningfully. Shao left with astonished eyes.


    Behind Cui Shao, Changsun Wuji and Li Chengqian walked together, seeing Li Tai and Cui Shao chatting for a while, Changsun Wuji said: "Prince, the behavior of ministers is the direction of the government, have you seen it?"


    Li Chengqian said suspiciously: "Please tell me clearly!"


    Changsun Wuji sighed, "The emperor''s praise of the sixth prince has greatly increased the prestige of the sixth prince in the court. The courtiers who used to be indifferent to him are now vying to curry favor with his father-inw!"


    "You say this, don''t worry too much, uncle, I have already sent someone to monitor him, judging from what they reported, this sixth younger brother just likes doing business and inventing some weird things, and has no intention ofpeting with me for the throne It means, to worry, it is better to worry about Li Tai and Li Ke!" Li Chengqian said.


    "Although I said so, it is not in your interest that the emperor favors him day by day. You''d better keep an eye out!" Changsun Wuji said.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle, I know it well. I have already rmended Yuchi Baolin to be Qinghe''s husband to my mother, so that the rtionship between Li Yin and the Cheng family can''t go any further!"


    "What!" Changsun Wuji was startled, Li Chengqian was kind and filial, but short of wit, how could his uncle not understand, "Who gave you such a bad idea!"


    Li Chengqian was taken aback, "Uncle, is there a problem? This is a discussion between Du He and I!"


    "Hey, how many times have I told you, don''t listen to that Du He''s words, and listen more to the words of the old officials in the East Pce, why don''t you listen!" Changsun Wuji hated that iron can''t make steel.

 Chapter 52: gift!

    Li Chengqian frowned, and said: "This Duke of E is the founder of the country and won the trust of his father. Yuchi Baolin is also attached to the East Pce. Chengqian thinks that rmending Yuchi Baolin is a clever n to kill two birds with one stone. It can not only strengthen the power of the East Pce, but also suppress Li Chengqian. serene."


    "You, you only saw the fur. Do you know why Yi Guogong Qin Shubao handed over his military power after the emperor ascended the throne, and since then closed the door to thank guests and not ask about government affairs?"


    "Isn''t it because Duke Yi is in poor health?"


    Changsun Wuji sneered and said: "You believe it too! That Lord Yi is a military general, isn''t he not as healthy as me? He is a smart man. Since ancient times, several generals who have made great achievements have ended well. He will retireter. In order to advance, as for Wei Chigong, relying on his own military achievements, he was defiant. At thest banquet, because an official was seated in front of him, he beat the minister in front of the emperor, and the emperor walked away angrily. It''s obvious that you don''t take the emperor seriously."


    "I''ve heard about this, but isn''t the empress father also punishing the official and appeasing Wei Chigong? This shows that the empress father still relies on the veterans of the Qin family." Li Chengqian said.


    "This is the emperor''s brilliance. He is ying hard to get. He prepared the dog''s head and waited for Wei Chigong to stick his head in! You go to see the empress right now and say that Yuchi Baolin is not the son-inw''s son-inw." The right candidate!" Changsun Wuji urged.


    Li Chengqian didn''t take it seriously, and said with a smile: "Uncle, you think too much. Besides, I have already agreed to Yuchi Baolin. If I backtracked, wouldn''t it make me, the prince, majestic?" The stunned eldest grandson Wuji.


    "You!" Changsun Wuji looked at Li Chengqian''s back with a livid face, and walked away with his hands behind his back...


    The operation of the newspaper was on the right track. Li Yin took the list given to him by Li Shimin and delivered the watches to his door one by one. It took him ten days to deliver all the deliveries. It wasn''t that Li Yin''s work efficiency was too poor. It was because these officials were too enthusiastic and insisted on dragging him to eat and drink, especially in Cheng Huailiang''s house, Cheng Huailiang, who was over half a hundred years old. Yao Jin held Li Yin but did not let go.


    "Your Highness, the emperor said that this watch is worth a thousand guan, and it really cost His Highness!" Now that the Cheng family is one of the shareholders of Xinghua Wine, Cheng Yaojin has let go of his belly, and he no longer has to worry about running out of wine, a few bowls of wine His tongue started to curl.


    Li Yin finally understood why Cheng Huailiang''s wine quality was so poor. It turned out to be inherited from his father, "I''m just doing some insignificant things for the country and society of the Tang Dynasty!", Li Yin began to say clich¨¦s.


    "Your Highness is humble. Now that you are in court, no one knows that Your Highness is deeply appreciated by the emperor. Which one is not a major event for the country and the people!" Putting the wine ss on, Cheng Yaojin suddenly stood up and walked in front of Li Yin. , "Your Highness, the old minister has no way to teach his son. These **** are more worthless than the other, especially Huai Liang, who spends his days doing nothing but wants to be favored by Princess Qinghe. He really wants to eat swan meat!"


    "Father, you drank too much!" Cheng Huailiang said, shrinking his neck.


    "Fart, I''m awake!" Cheng Yaojin scolded Cheng Huailiang, and he immediately turned into a turtle again. Seeing this, Cheng Yaojin became even more angry, "Your Highness, look, look at him. He looks promising, if one day the old minister dies in battle, what will this kid do?"


    Li Yin can see that this Cheng Yaojin is going around the corner to make Cheng Huailiang and Princess Qinghee together. He said: "General Cheng is his own person, and I will not hide some things from you. Originally, Huailiang and Qinghe The matter is a certainty!"


    Having said this, Cheng Huailiang and his son immediately became nervous, "Is something wrong?"


    "Hey! A few days ago, I went to my mother''s concubine to find out for Huailiang. Who would have thought that Wei Chigong''s son, Yuchi Baolin, had long admired Princess Qinghe, and said that he begged the prince to tell the queen about this matter. Woolen cloth!"


    "What! That **** Yuchi Baolin!" Cheng Huailiang stood up and cursed: "That **** is also worthy of Princess Qinghe, I''m going to fight him!"


    "Sit down!" Cheng Yaojin scolded, he has been in the officialdom for decades, and he is very slippery, so he understands that Li Yin also does not want Princess Qinghe to marry Yuchi Baolin, "Your Highness, Huailiang The child is not promising, but he has a good heart. If he marries Her Royal Highness, he will definitely be obedient to her. If Her Highness is not at ease, and there are veterans around, if this kid dares to make the princess feel wronged, I will not break his leg. Besides, Yuchi Baolin, who doesn''t know his virtues, can you rest assured that His Highness entrusts his sister to him?"


    "Of course I understand, but if the queen insists on doing this, I have nothing to do!" Li Yin took a sip of his wine depressedly, and nced at the expressions of the father and son from the corner of his eye. Cheng Huailiang was anxious like a monkey, fidgeting, It seems that his words of admiration for Qinghe for a long time are not false. Cheng Yaojin seemed to be thinking deeply, and finally said as if he had made up his mind: "Your Highness, Princess Qinghe can be regarded as your half sister. If Huailiang and Qinghe Once we be a couple, you will be Huai Liang''s uncle, and we will be a family from now on!"


    The meaning of Cheng Yaojin''s words was already very explicit, Li Minughed and said: "This matter has not yet been settled, Huailiang is my brother, I must help my brother!" To find a reliable husband for my sister, and It''s the best of both worlds to get the support of the Cheng family, so why not do it.


    Coming out of Cheng Huailiang''s house, Li Yin was worried while holding thest watch. Thest person on the list was Cui Shao, the future father-inw.


    Riding a horse to Cui''s mansion, Li Min exined his purpose, and soon, Cui Shao walked out from the house, "His Royal Highness ising to the humble house, please forgive me for not being far away to wee you!"


    "Master Cui, you don''t need to be formal, I''m here to give you this watch!" Then he handed the mechanical watch to Cui Shao.


    Now almost everyone in the court wears a watch. After getting this new gadget, many ministers gathered together to discuss this. Those who have watches arecent, while those who don¡¯t have jealous eyes. The same is true for Cui Shao. But this watch is a gift from the Sixth Prince, and it is the Sixth Prince¡¯s freedom to give it to anyone or not, but he is also the sixth prince¡¯s father-inw, so it would be unreasonable not to have it, so he was so annoyed that he was sick for a few days and couldn¡¯t go to court. The sixth prince sent the watch over, and he was overjoyed.


    Put the watch away, Cui Shao said: "Your Highness, go to the mansion to drink some tea before leaving!"


    "No need for Master Cui, I have other things to deal with!" Thinking of that dominatrix, Li Yin shuddered all over.


    Li Yin politely refused, Cui Shao couldn''t say anything, and said: "The old minister respectfully sends His Royal Highness!"

 Chapter 53: watch aftermath

    Two officials meet on Suzaku Street


    "Lord Liu!"


    "Master Zhang!"


    "I heard that the Sixth Prince gave Mrs. Liu a fetish called a watch as a gift a few days ago. Can you let me watch it next time!"


    "Master Zhang, please!" Master Liu said proudly.


    Master Zhang took the watch, "Master Liu, you and I have been officials in the same dynasty for many years, can Master Liu regard me as a brother?"


    "That''s natural!"


    Master Zhang put on his watch, "Since you are a brother, you can lend me this watch for a day!"


    Master Liu: "Didn''t Master Zhang borrow it yesterday?"


    "Borrow again!"


    ¡­


    In a restaurant in Chang''an City, a young man sat with his arms folded in front of a wine table, surrounded by dozens of noble young masters: "Do you know what this is?"


    All the noble young masters shook their heads together.


    Young Master smiled disdainfully: "This is called a watch. It was bought by the Sixth Prince from a ce called Huaxia Kingdom, which is 100,000 miles away. The entire Tang Dynasty costs a hundred yuan, and a watch is worth thousands, you know?"


    The noble young masters gasped, "It''s so expensive, so what''s the use of this watch?"


    Brother Young Master took out his handkerchief and carefully wiped the saliva on the watch, "The function of this watch is to tell the time?"


    "What time is it?" the noble young masters asked in confusion.


    The young master said, "Does anyone know what time it is?"


    The noble young masters looked at the cloudy sky and shook their heads: "I don''t know!"


    "Tell you, it''s the third quarter of Mao!" said the young master.


    "Wow! It''s really a fetish!" The noble young masters sighed endlessly.


    Brother son was even more proud. At this moment, a servant ran over, sweating profusely: "Master, the master has found it!"


    "What!" The son was shocked, and ran away under the astonished eyes of the noble children, but unfortunately, he was blocked by officials who looked like officials as soon as he reached the door.


    "Little bastard, you dared to steal your watch out and missed my morning time, let''s see how I deal with you!"


    "Dad, I was wrong!"


    ¡­


    Tai Chi Pce, Tai Chi Hall, morning time.


    "Hey, Master Cui, this watch is on!"


    Cui Shao cleared his throat, "Yesterday, the sixth prince personally delivered it to the door!"


    "Let me just say, you are the father-inw of the sixth prince, why wouldn''t he give you one!"


    "That''s natural!" Cui Shao couldn''t hide hiscency.


    The official saw that the time hade, "Then, can Lord Cui bring the official down and ask the sixth prince for one too!"


    Cui Shao broke out in cold sweat instantly, and when he didn''t know what to do, Li Shimin, apanied by the eunuch, walked into the Tai Chi Hall, Cui Shao hurriedly said: "Let''s talk about itter,ter!"


    Sit down on the dragon chair, Li Shimin looked at his watch, then at the officials below, frowned and said, "I''m ten minuteste today! The morning time is half an hour and fifty minutes, let''s start!"


    As soon as Li Shimin''s voice fell, a minister in red official uniform came out: "Your Majesty, I want to impeach the sixth prince Li Yin!"


    "Impeach the sixth prince? Impeach him for what!" Li Shimin showed displeasure, he probably guessed something!


    "The minister impeached the sixth prince for bribing the high officials of the court with a watch, forming a party for personal gain, and plotting wrongdoing!" said the official.


    "What a big charge, what evidence do you have?" Li Shimin said suppressing his anger.


    "Now the things worn by the ministers of the DPRK and China are the evidence!" The official''s words were powerful, as if he had a chance to win.


    Changsun Wuji standing in front nced at the officials who impeached Li Yin, and then at Li Chengqian. Seeing Li Chengqian''s smile, he suddenly felt a little sad. He had been with Li Shimin for many years, so how could he not understand that this watch was sent by Li Shimin? It was given by Yin, and when Li Yin gave the gift, he also revealed that it was the emperor''s intention, couldn''t Li Chengqian hear it? Or did Li Yin put Li Chengqian on purpose?


    "My lord Wang''s words are wrong. I think the sixth prince is not a bribe!" Wei Zheng stood up at this moment, "The function of this watch is to let the ministers know the time and avoid dying political affairs. Just like this early court, people used to bete. The person with this watch, how many people arete!"


    "Hmph, Mr. Wei, Wang admired you for your honest words and outspoken advice, but I never thought that you would change your nature after epting the gift from the sixth prince. How ridiculous!"


    Wei Zheng said angrily: "Even if the sixth prince is offering bribes, then he is bribing for the Tang Dynasty. I would rather the sixth prince bribe every day like this. I think you can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour!"


    "Such a gift, Wang would rather not!"


    Li Shimin has been watching this farce coldly. He nced at Li Chengqian, feeling faintly disappointed. He knew exactly which minister and which prince in the court approached him, so how could he not understand that Li Chengqian was using this incident Suppress Li Yin.


    "Enough!" Li Shimin shouted, "I asked Li Yin to give you this watch!"


    "What!" The officials in the court who didn''t understand were in an uproar, while those with watches were as silent as water.


    "Originally, this watch was a gift from the sixth prince to me and the empress. After I used it, I thought that if the ministers also wear this watch, it would be much more convenient for you to do things, so I discussed it with the sixth prince. This matter, but this watch is worth a thousand guan, and it would be a huge expense for every court official to have one, so I selected some officials in important positions to give to the sixth prince, and the sixth prince, in order to support I have borne half of the price for my decision, and now you are still ndering him like this, if this word reaches his ears, he will be heartbroken!" At the end of the speech, Li Shimin was furious.


    When Li Shimin said these words, Li Chengqian''s face instantly turned crimson purple. Seeing that everyone in the court received watches, but he, the crown prince, did not, he was already jealous. After discussing, Wang Renbiao, Minister of the Eastern Pce, was asked to join Li Yin, but he did not expect this to be the final result.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know what you mean!" Wang Renbiao turned pale and knelt down!


    "Those who don''t know are not guilty. Let this matter go like this. Originally, I was worried that the officials who didn''t get the watch would have opinions, so I used the name of the sixth prince. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. However, I also want to It¡¯s clear, there¡¯s nothing worth covering up, this watch is worth promoting, and this watch should be regarded as a reward from you, a reward for your hard work and dedication to political affairs!¡± Li Shimin said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" The ministers who put on their watches said in unison.


    "As for not getting an official, if you think that your credit isparable to these one hundred officials, I will also match you with one!"


    "I dare not!" The other officials said, jokingly, most of the officials in that group were purple-robed officials above the third rank, would they dare to offend?


    After the unpleasant episode, the morning court continued as usual, and Li Shimin''s business was as usual, but Changsun Wuji understood some things from Li Shimin''s eyes that asionally passed over Li Chengqian. He vowed never to kill a blood brother again, but Li Chengqian, as an older brother, treats his younger brother like this, how can he not feel chilled.

 Chapter 54: football outlook

    There is no imprable wall in the world, and Li Yin''s affairs still reached Li Yin''s ears, but all he got was a smile. Li Chengqian suffered a loss this time, so he should restrain himself!


    After this incident was made public, many businessmen came to their door to ask for the purchase of watches, and they did not take advantage of the benefits delivered to their door. Li Yin began to sell watches one by one, but even so, there was an endless stream of people who came to buy watches. , and Li Yin now understands that the treasury of the Tang Dynasty is not rich, but the nobles who have been passed down for thousands of years have a lot of money, especially some wealthy businessmen. , casually donated millions of dors to the imperial court, which shows the rich family background of the Dou family. At this time, Li Yin suddenly understood his great mission, which was to put all the money of these people in his pocket.


    "Ling, you''re going too far. You just have to be careful with the crown prince and the king of Wei. You also hide me, my old brother. I won''t talk nonsense. Bring it here!" Seemingly aggrieved, he stretched out his hand in front of Li Yin.


    "One thousand strings!" Li Yin said, shaking a watch.


    "You are looking for money! Why don''t you take money from the queen mother and father!" Li Ke''s eyes widened.


    "That''s the elder, can it be the same? Besides, you still haven''t paid back the five thousand coins you owe me!" Li Yan looked like a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water.


    Li Yin refuses to be stubborn, Li Ke is a little frustrated, saying that this kid has changed, and his stingy temper has not changed at all. When he was thinking about how to cure Li Yin, Li Ke suddenly had an idea , "Hey, Ling, don''t you like hunting the most? My brother recently got a batch of Tibetan mastiffs. Are you interested?"


    "Mastiff?" Li Yin recalled, and suddenly sat up, the mastiff that Li Ke was talking about was not today''s Tibetan mastiff. In the Tang Dynasty, Tibetan mastiff had already appeared among the hounds used by nobles for hunting, "How many do you have? "This thing is worth a lot of money.


    Li Yan was really moved, Li Keughed and said: "There are more than 20 of them. These are specially transported from Tubo by my subordinates, and they are guaranteed to be purebred!"


    Li Yin threw the watch to Li Ke, "I want half of it!" Just like raising horses in captivity, captive hounds were also a symbol of the wealth and status of the nobles in the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, many aristocratic families kept many hounds for hunting. Wake up, there is not one in his pce!


    "No problem!" Li Ke took the watch and said, the Tubo mastiff is precious, but it is not as good as this watch. He thought he had taken advantage of it and was overjoyed.


    It is Li Yin who is really happy. In the 21st century, the number of purebred Tibetan mastiffs is rare. Once a purebred mastiff king was priced at more than 40 million, and a mechanical watch was only worth a few dors, but this batch of Tibetan mastiffs Li Yin He didn''t intend to sell it, and now he doesn''tck that few money, it''s purely for decorating the facade of the pce.


    Li Ke left, and Li Yin went to the martial arts arena of the pce. Sima Tu left and has note back yet. The guards in the pce lost a leader, and the training was not as good as before, so Li Yin asked Qin Huaiyu to be the instructor temporarily.


    At the beginning, Li Yin was a little worried that Qin Huaiyu would not be able to cure these old soldiers, but he obviously overthought. After these people knew that he was Qin Shubao''s son, they all tucked their tails and behaved respectfully to Qin Huaiyu. It can be seen that Qin Shubao was among these soldiers. influence.


    In this era of cold weapons, you must have a good body. Hunting and polo are all strenuous exercises.


    "Your Highness, this grappling technique is really powerful!" Qin Huaiyu said after a contest with a guard. Although he won in the end, he was still afraid of the strange moves of this guard.


    I bought arge set of books for Su More, and of course Li Yin did not forget to oil these guards. Among them are some modern basic grappling techniques. These veterans are illiterate, but luckily the grappling techniques are all pictures. ording to gourd painting, these nursing homes are also well trained.


    "These are all tricks to control people. It''s fine in sparring alone, but it''s not very effective on the battlefield. Don''t practice, you must know how to work and rest!" Saying this, Li Yin threw a ball into the martial arts arena.


    The eyes of these nursing homes lit up when they saw each other. Immediately, more than 20 nursing homes gathered together and began to discuss something. Qin Huaiyu looked strange and said, "Your Highness, what are they doing?"


    "We are dividing into teams!" After Li Yin finished speaking, those nursing homes quickly divided into two groups, picked up the ball and started kicking. These nursing homes are now ying real football.


    The martial arts arena is not big, and there are more than 20 people fighting together, it is very chaotic. Qin Shubao is confused, Li Yin pulls him and squats next to him, and begins to exin the rules of football to him. Polo was popr in the Tang Dynasty , but Li Yin always felt that the danger was too high, so Cheng Huailiang asked him several times and he didn''t go to y polo. Instead, he taught the nurse to y football in his own yard. After a while, he Ready to promote this sport.


    Under Li Yin''s exnation, Qin Huaiyu initially understood how to y, and he was not a master who could sit still, so he joined the battle group after a while. In fact, these nurses didn''t know any skills, and they just kicked together randomly for fun. , after all, there were too few recreational activities in the Tang Dynasty.


    Looking at the small field, Li Yan frowned. Without a decent football field, how to promote football? Thinking of this, he got up and went to find Cheng Huailiang, and three cobblers beat Zhuge Liang.


    "Your Highness, there is such arge field in Chang''an City, but it is the polo field of Han Wang Li Yuanchang, he is a treasure, and he will definitely not sell it to you!" After Li Yin expressed his intention, Xiao Rui came out. soundtrack.


    This Han king Li Yuanchang is the seventh son of Li Yuan, who is about the same age as Li Yin, but ording to his seniority, Li Yuan has to call him Seventh Uncle.


    "This is really difficult!" Li Yuanchang is obsessed with polo. It is well known that asking him to give up the polo field is no different from killing him. Besides, although Li Yuanchang is young, Li Yin is still his junior , and can¡¯t be tough, this is no joke in the Tang Dynasty, which emphasizes benevolence and filial piety.


    Cheng Huailiang nced at Li Yin and said, "Your Highness, you don''t y polo now, so what do you want to do?"


    "Football Practice!"


    "Football?" The three of them were all of fun-loving age, and they became interested immediately.


    "It''s useless to say it now, and I''ll talk about it after I get the polo field done!" Li Min had a measure in his heart. Li Yuanchang likes polo, but he may not be able to like football. When he likes football, it depends on whether Li Yuanchang lets him Let this pitch.


    "Oh, don''t be greedy for us, Your Highness!" The three said anxiously.


    Li Yan smiled and said, "Let''s go, let''s take you to try something new first!"

 Chapter 55: The richest man in Changan

    A group of four arrived at Prince Liang''s Mansion. The football match on the martial arts field was not over yet. More than 20 people were in a mess, including Qin Huaiyu, and the scene was quite chaotic.


    "Oops, you actually stepped on my foot, look at my **** legs!"


    "Ah... scumbag!"


    "Can you kick it!"


    "I can''t kick? Then let''s go heads-up and see who can juggle the ball better!"


    "I''m still afraid of you..."


    ¡­


    Li Yan is not surprised by such a situation. These one-headed guys start ying tricks as soon as they kick the ball, which is very much the style of a contemporary top team.


    "Looks like fun?" Cheng Huailiang saw Qin Huaiyu having a great time ying in it, and rubbed his hands ready to move.


    Xiao Rui said at this moment: "Don''t be in a hurry, you see, although the scrambling and scrambling of these more than 20 people is very chaotic, there are some tricks under their feet, and they are definitely not robbing randomly. This football must be like polo. Likewise, it has its own rules!"


    Li Yan looked at Xiao Rui in surprise, this kid has good observation skills, and he saw the doorway in just a short while.


    Qin Huaiyu in the field kicked the football far away with a big kick. Seeing Li Yin and his party, he came over wiping his sweat, "Your Highness, this football is really interesting. It''s really fun to y and exercise at the same time. good!"


    "Your Highness, teach me too!" Cheng Huailiang became more and more impatient, no one of their age would like such passionate sports.


    Li Yin thought about it, this season should also engage in some entertainment projects, people in the Tang Dynasty eat and watch the sky, after the autumn harvest, the long winter will be the most leisure time of the year, what are you doing if you don¡¯t y at this time?


    "Of course it''s no problem. By the way, we need more noble children. This game needs a lot of people!" Li Yin hugged Lu Boyan, and this kid had a lot of dandies.


    Lu Boyan patted his chest, "No problem, wrap it on me!"


    ¡­


    After all, football is just an entertainment activity, so it is enough for Li Yin to spend some time with them to y, and the usual work cannot be left behind. The newspaper has been published for a while, and some shrewd businessmen finallye to their door, and this is not The other person is Dou Yun, known as the richest man in Chang''an.


    "Grassman Dou Yun, see Your Highness!" Dou Yun is a middle-aged man in his forties. Dou Yun donated arge sum of money to the imperial court. Li Shimin took great care of the Dou family and even wrote a special letter for him. It is said that this Dou Yun framed Li Shimin''s words and hung them in the main hall. When the officials came back, he showed them all, so that those officials with bad ideas couldn''t open their mouths, and they all left in despair.


    Li Yin does not know the richest man, but there are rumors that the Dou family seems to be very close to the prince, and the money they donate to the East Pce every year is no less than 500,000 guan, which shows his strong financial resources.


    Li Chengqian has tripped Li Yin a few times, and Li Yin knows it well, but he still looks respectful when he sees the prince on weekdays. It hangs on the face, and it is the same for the prince''s people.


    "So it''s shopkeeper Dou!" Li Yin greeted him with a smile, "Pleasee inside, pleasee inside!" Li Yin let Dou Yun into the room.


    Dou Yun was a little ttered, he didn''t expect the sixth prince to be so approachable.


    After the two sat down, Li Min cut to the chase and said, "Master Dou wants to advertise in themercial newspaper?"


    "Exactly, I don''t know how much your Highness''s advertisement cost?" Dou Yun carefully observed every detail change on Li Min''s face, he was able to y like a fish in water with officials in the business field, and became the richest man in Chang''an. It is not only a clever mind, but also the ability to observe the situation and seek good fortune and avoid harm in time.


    Li Yin said: "The advertising fee depends on the size of the page and the length of the publication time. It depends on the intention of shopkeeper Dou. Take the advertisement of Xinghua Wine as an example, the advertising fee for a day is 1,000 guan."


    "So expensive?" Dou Yun was a little surprised. Since the first day of the issue of Shengtang Commercial Daily, he has seen the business opportunities in it, especially thest edition of the advertisement. Li Yin''s move made Quan Chang''an aware of it. It is said that this Shengtang Commercial Daily will open branches in other states and counties, and distribute the newspapers to every ce. If this is the case, it will have a huge influence. At this point, he came to the door, but he didn''t expect that the fee would be so high.


    Dou Yun''s surprise was not fake. After all, newspapers are still a new product. It is normal for businessmen to be skeptical. It''s just that Li Yin understands the power of the media. When one day his newspapers spread all over the Tang Dynasty, these people Businessmen will understand.


    "That''s right, it''s very expensive. If shopkeeper Dou can ept it, then go and discuss the details with Steward Jin just now. If you find it uneptable, I won''t force it. After all, the products of Shengtang Chamber of Commerce also need advertisements!" Li Min put on a strong face His posture clearly told Dou Yunai whether to buy it or not. If he showed weakness, it would make these merchants even more suspicious.


    After hesitating for a while, Dou Yun stood up, "Your Highness, please allow me to think about it for a few more days, after all, this is not a small sum!"


    "Yes!" Li Yin said.


    Dou Yun''s mansion is in the southeast of Chang''an City. The scale is not smaller than that of any noble official''s mansion. There are all kinds of pavilions, rockeries and fish ponds in the mansion, which are extremely luxurious.


    Dou Yun just entered the door when a girl in a beaded head and a red dress greeted her, "Father, how are you?"


    This girl is Dou Yun''s daughter, Dou Hairuo. Dou Yun has no children, only this daughter, so she loves Dou Hairuo in every possible way, and Dou Hairuo has inherited Dou Yun''s talent. He has an excellent business mind at a young age. Dou Yun was also amazed by some novel ideas.


    "It''s too expensive, one thousand guan a day!" Dou Yun said, "This sixth prince really knows how to raise prices!"


    Dou Hairuo apanied Dou Yun to the yard, and said: "In my daughter''s opinion, this price is not expensive for the sixth prince."


    "That''s right, which products of the Tang Dynasty Chamber of Commerce are not ridiculously expensive and can be sold well. Take this perfume as an example, a bottle costs ten pennies. One day''s advertisements let him sell an extra one hundred bottles, and his money is 100 cents." We earned it back, but the products in our hands have such a high profit!" Dou Yun shook his head and said.


    Dou Hairuo said: "It''s just like this, our Jiannan wine is even more difficult to sell. Now the overwhelming advertisements let even three-year-old children know about the apricot blossom wine in Prince Liang''s Mansion, and our Jiannan wine is almost forgotten Now, we can¡¯tpare with Xinghua wine, but when people buy wine, you can remember that there is also a kind of Jiannan wine, and we don¡¯t need to advertise every day, just a few days a month. That¡¯s it, it¡¯s only a few thousand sticks!¡±


    "That''s right!" Dou Yun pped his head, "I''m old after all, I''ve always thought about being in an advertisement every day, why didn''t I think of this!"

 Chapter 56: Underground pipeline started

    After dealing with Dou Yun''s matter, Li Yin called the servant girl to bring over her court clothes. Su Morer became the head of intelligence, and was so busy that she couldn''t see anyone around her. At this time, he had to think of Yun''er, that lovely person, but Tang Dynasty didn''t have a phone, and Yun''er didn''t have a phone number. Asking about Yun''er''s cousin was like asking for nothing, after all, it was dozens of kilometers from the countryside to the city. The road is here, and Yun''er can''t run to his cousin every three days.


    Put on the court clothes, and Li Yin sweated for the sixth-rank officials of the Tang Dynasty. This green all over body, coupled with a green hat, is really a perfect match.


    Li Yin has not been to the official office of the Ministry of Industry for a long time. Although Zhao Jie made small reports every day, Li Shimin just turned a blind eye and expressed his dissatisfaction with Li Yin verbally, but in fact he also There is no action, Li Yin feels that Li Shimin, an old man, is so protective of him, and he can''t embarrass him too much. It is definitely not possible to go every day, but it is still okay to go for a stroll every now and then.


    "Your Highness!" As soon as they entered the gate of the official office, Kong Chi and Wang Shen greeted them. There were only three people in charge of the underground pipeline work, and Li Yin was the leader. Li Yin couldn''te here on weekdays, so the two of them could only sit in front of the office. Drinking tea and reading newspapers in the office, and at the same time enduring the envious and jealous expressions of his colleagues in the Ministry of Industry, he was the only two who had the most leisure in the entire Ministry of Industry.


    "Drink tea, Your Highness!" Kong Chi graciously handed over a teacup, while Wang Shen moved a stool and ced it at Li Yin''s feet. The two served very attentively.


    Li Yin sat down, but he did not drink the tea. Tang Dynasty tea was good for gargling, but he had to spit it out after drinking it, because this small cup of tea was mixed with a lot of raw materials, such as onion, ginger, salt, fruit juice, mutton, etc. There is no shortage of milk, and when you open the cup, there is a fishy smell. At first, he thought that the tea in the Tang Dynasty was the same as the modern tea, butter he realized that it was a big mistake.


    Zhao Jie sat in the corner and nced at the three people, pretending not to see them. After all, Li Yin was only his honorary subordinate, and it was Li Shimin who made the small report wisely, and encouraged his subordinates to speak out. However, no one can predict the serious consequences. After all, Li Yin''s notoriety for punching Xiangzhou officials is still widely spread.


    "How is the production of Guanjie in the official kiln?" After all, Li Yin didn''te here to drink tea and read newspapers, and he had to take care of work.


    "More than half of it has been produced!" Kong Chi replied. His daily job is to run back and forth between the Ministry of Industry and the official kiln to keep abreast of the production situation.


    Wang Shen continued: "His Royal Highness, I think the excavation of the pipeline can be carried out now, and there is no need to wait to produce all the pipe joints."


    Li Yin asked Kong Chi to manage the logistics, and Wang Shen to manage the construction. The division ofbor between the two is different, and the things they think of are naturally different.


    "Well, let''s start, call the hardbor and start digging the trench!" Li Yin gave the order.


    The two felt ufortable at leisure, and had long wanted to find something to do, and they were both overjoyed, saying: "Yes, Your Highness!"


    With the excavation of underground pipelines, Li Yin could no longer be so idle. He started to work on the next day to supervise the excavation, and selected some foremen to give them professional training, teaching them how to read maps, how to measure, and how to grasp the slope. .


    In order toplete the underground pipeline as soon as possible, Li Shimin ordered the Ministry of Industry to recruit 10,000borers at one time for Li Yin to manage. Theseborers are ordinary farmers. These raggedborers, Li Yin suddenly understood that the life of ordinary people is not rich. The prosperity of Chang''an is just the appearance of the concentration of nobles and wealthy families. When a thousand wastes are waiting to be done, although the people will not be hungry, they still can''t talk about food and clothing.


    Looking at these poor farmers, Li Yin suddenly had some ideas. In the spring of next year, he nned to introduce some crops into Datang, nt sugar cane, peanuts, corn, tomatoes, etc., and turn thend of Datang into his own. By then, it will not only improve the life of the farmer, but also bring him a lot of wealth. Thinking of his 3,000 mu ofnd, Li Yin thinks that he should nt something next year.


    I want to return to these things. Li Yin¡¯s current task is underground pipelines. I sympathize with theseborers, but Datang is like this. Isn¡¯t it like this when the country is poor? In the 1980s, farmers still had to clean up and open up river channels, let alone in the Tang Dynasty.


    There are many people and great strength. Each of these 10,000 people digs 1 meter a day, which is 10,000 meters, which is converted into 20 miles. Li Yin thought that this project would take three or four months, but now he seriously underestimated the ancient people. Productivity has increased, no wonder miracles like the Great Wall can be produced.


    It is impossible for Li Shimin not to be aware of such a big movement of pipeline excavation. One day after the court, he was apanied by a group of important court officials, and he began to patrol along Zhuque Street.


    "The Sixth Prince has so many ideas. Look at the connected ceramic pipes, which are intertwined. If buried, no water wille out!"


    In front of Li Shimin, severalborers were installing a section of pipeline, and Wei Zheng praised him when he saw it.


    The ministers nodded when they heard this, but Li Shimin smiled and said nothing. At this time, Fang Xuanling pointed to a person squatting on the mound in front of him and said, "Isn''t that the sixth prince?"


    Everyone turned their heads and saw that Li Yin was talking to a few people, who were very happy after hearing it, and then called them to a temporary shed not far away.


    Li Shimin felt strange, said: "Go, go and have a look!", and walked towards the shed.


    Theborers in the shed were a little nervous when they saw a group of officials approaching. One of the knowledgeable people immediately knelt down when he saw the dragon robe on Li Shimin''s body, and shouted: "Your Majesty!" They were all terrified, and they all knelt down on the mountain and shouted long live.


    Li Shimin has always attached great importance to the people of the Tang Dynasty, otherwise he would not have said that the king is a boat and the people are water. He said: "Get up, you have all worked hard!" The bowl and the pancakes in his hand, "The food the Ministry of Industry gives you is not bad, and there is millet porridge to drink!"


    "Your Majesty, this is not prepared by the Ministry of Works. We ate all the dough cakes given by the Ministry of Works. When the sixth prince saw this, he said that the food was too little, so he sent someone to buy pancakes and made gruel. , They say that they have the energy to work when they are full!" said a half-century-oldborer.


    Li Shimin and the ministers looked at each other, unexpectedly, Li Yin paid for theseborers to improve their food. The projects of the Ministry of Industry are all fat jobs, and the officials who supervise the projects are eager to deduct the rations of theborers and save them in their own pockets.


    It is impossible for Li Yin not to have not noticed such amotion in the arbor. He walked over and said, "I will see my father!"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Yin with relief, and helped him up with both hands, "Your work is hard!"


    "This is all the responsibility of the sons and servants. It is hard work for the emperor toe to this construction site in person during his busy schedule!" Li Yin''s ttering skills are maturing day by day.


    "Hahaha... After working as a member of the Ministry of Industry for a few days, I have practiced this ttering skill!" Li Shiminughed.


    Li Yin did not change his face, showing off his acting skills: "My son is telling the truth!"


    "Are you really going to kill a snake with a stick? Did you have someone prepare these biscuits and porridge?" Li Shimin''s thinking jumped, and he immediately turned to the business.


    "It''s what I asked people to prepare. I saw that theseborers have a lot ofbor, and the food is just a piece of bread, which can''t fill their stomachs at all. This makes them have no energy to work, no energy to work, The construction speed of this pipeline has to be slowed down, and if the speed is slowed down, the court will have to spend more food expenses. Such a vicious circle will not only increase the court''s expenditure, but also dy the construction period. Therefore, the minister asked the servants of the pce to These extra meals are prepared."


    Li Yin calcted that it would only cost a few thousand guan at most to provide thesebors and food, and he would earn back the money from a few watches. He cheated Li Shimin on the matter of watches, and Li Shiminter defended him vigorously. , which made him feel a little sorry, this time it was alsopensation.


    Li Shimin looked at Li Yin carefully for a while, and said: "Your words make sense. The food standard forborbor has been like this since I became the throne. At that time, the country was too poor and there was no way. Now the life of the people in the Tang Dynasty is better. , the national treasury is abundant, and this food standard has to be changed.¡± Li Shimin paused and said: ¡°The matter of the watchst time cost you so much money, how can you pay for thebor food this time? , Report to the Ministry of Industry how much money you spent this time!"


    "I don''t need the emperor, my son didn''t use the little money. Besides, my son is doing it for himself. I want toplete the underground pipeline business smoothly, just save one errand!"


    Li Shimin pped Li Yin on the head, "You guy, yourzy personality hasn''t changed at all! You just don''t like being an official in the court!"


    All the ministersughed when they saw the intimacy between father and son, Changsun Wuji said: "I think the emperor doesn''t have to force the sixth prince to be an official in the court, but let the sixth prince concentrate on his own chamber ofmerce, such as this newspaper. It can y a much greater role than this underground pipeline!"


    Li Yin was overjoyed and looked at Changsun Wuji. This was exactly what Li Yin thought. With his personality, he really didn''t want to go to court every day. He had to be recruited for big and small matters, but it was said by Changsun Wuji. It was a surprise to him, Li Yin really didn''t understand why he was speaking for himself.


    Li Shimin nodded, and all the officials in the court were full of praise for the newspaper. He said: "When you finish this errand, you can do whatever you want, but if you have something new, don''t worry about it." Forgot to tell father the first time!"


    "Thank you, Father!" Regardless of whether Changsun Wuji had good intentions or malicious intentions, he has helped Li Yin a lot in this matter.


    After a round of inspections, Li Shimin was very satisfied with the progress of the project, and left with all the officials. Following behind Li Shimin, Fang Xuanling walked to Changsun Wuji: "Master Changsun is brilliant!"


    "Xuan Ling, did you see it too?"


    "I''m old, but I''m still not confused. After King Liang came back from Xiangzhou, he was deeply appreciated by the emperor, which broke the bnce of the court. First, the prince was restless, and then King Wei secretly provoked, and Li Ke stayed put. I don''t know. What''s the idea, if Li Yin is allowed to be promoted because of the underground pipeline, the bnce among the princes will be destroyed even more, and I''m afraid the court will be in a mess!"


    "Yeah, I also want to live a peaceful life for a few years, and I don''t want to be involved in the battles of the princes so early. As long as Li Yin does not participate in political affairs, he has no rights. This will also make the hearts of those princes Be more stable!" Changsun Wuji sighed.


    (Suddenly something happened, only one update tonight, sorry!)

 Chapter 57: Li Ke, Fa Keyou!

    "But Master Changsun, do you still remember the holy words of the sage Li Er?" Fang Xuanling said suddenly after pondering for a while.


    Changsun Wuji seemed to think of something suddenly, and said in surprise: "You mean that water benefits all things without fighting, and the husband does not fight, so there is no worry, and the husband does not fight, so no one in the world canpete with it?"


    Fang Xuanling said: "This is just the old minister''s conjecture. Now the sixth prince is just like the water that benefits all things. Newspapers, underground pipes, and watches are all beneficial to the Tang Dynasty and the emperor. Although he makes friends with ministers, he does not form cliques for personal gain. There are no cronies, and the emperor sees it, so he is so relieved of Li Yin!"


    "That''s right, in this great Tang world, who is smarter than the emperor? If that''s the case, the sixth prince is really a smart man. This one can be attacked if he can''t fight, and he can defend if he retreats. Hey, but why can''t the prince see this? , also learn from Li Yin!" Changsun Wuji looked in the direction of the East Pce and shook his head.


    "Maybe it''s just me thinking too much, maybe the sixth prince''s nature is like this!" Fang Xuanling said with a smile when she saw that the elder grandson Wuji became sentimental.


    "Forget it, don''t mention these things, I believe that the emperor has a steelyard in his heart, so I won''t worry about it anymore!" Changsun Wuji quickened his pace and walked forward.


    "Hey! Wait for me, you bastard!" Fang Xuanling froze for a moment, and quickly followed.


    Getting rid of a burden, Li Min felt rxed. The sewage pipe had already reached the gate of Prince Liang¡¯s Mansion. He had to go back to see how the sewage system in the mansion was doing. It was a waste of time to pick up manure every day and the whole yard smelled bad.


    Back to the pce, pipes are being buried in the yard of the pce. ording to Li Min¡¯s n, the pce is undergoing a major renovation. In the backyard of the pce, a watchtower-style building with a height of ten meters has beenpleted. On the top of the watchtower-style building is A huge wooden cylinder, on the north side of the building is adder, which is used for the superiors, and the servants of the pce are now carrying water from thedder to pour water into the cylinder. At the bottom of the cylinder, a stic pipe is vertical to the ground. A pipe on the ground connected to it, and then led to the kitchen, toilet, and Li Yin''s bedroom.


    In the bathroom of Li Yin''s bedroom, ceramic toilets, wash basins, faucets, and shower systems are all installed, basically a modern bathroom has a prototype.


    He also thought about building a bathroom like this before, but the problem was that there was no way to drain water. Now that Chang''an''s municipal sewage pipes have been repaired, this n has finally been implemented.


    Thinking of himself, Li Yin did not forget the servants of the pce. Now the floor and urinals in the public toilets of the pce are tiled, and a pipe is passed from the water tank to here.


    Turning it back and forth, Li Yin became happier the more he looked at it. It is estimated that it will be ready to use in two days, and finally there is no need to carry a wooden bucket. Thinking of this, Li Yin suddenly felt the urge to cry.


    The servants of the pce were very curious about these novel facilities, and they were all around to look at them non-stop. Jin Daqian passed by and said angrily: "Whatever you look at, go to work!" Seeing that Li Yin was checking, he hurriedly trotted Come here, "Your Highness, His Highness the King of Shu has sent the Tubo Mastiff!"


    "Really!" Li Yin''s eyes lit up, and the mighty look of the Tibetan mastiff immediately appeared in his mind. Thinking of the dozens of mighty Tibetan mastiffs running with him when he was hunting, his saliva almost flowed out.


    Seeing Li Yin''s fascinated look, Jin Daqian smiled wryly, and said, "Your Highness, you''d better look at those mastiffs!"


    "What''s going on?" Jin Daqian''s tone gave Li Yin a sense of foreboding.


    Jin Daqian didn''t say anything, and waved to the two people standing at the gate of the Wangfu. The two walked in, followed by seven or eight people, carrying two big boxes and walking towards Li Yin.


    "See Your Highness King Liang, all the twelve mastiffs are here, please take a look!" the leader said.


    When he saw two big boxes, Li Min''s heart sank. With the huge body of the mastiff in his memory, this box can only hold one. Could it be that Li Ke cut corners?


    Li Yin walked around Jin Daqian and walked towards the box. At this moment, the box was still closed. Li Yin carefully opened the lid. Inside, a dozen mastiffs the size of cats were sleeping soundly, snoring together, and Li Yin saw stars in his eyes. , almost fainted.


    "This is the mastiff that the King of Shu asked you to send?" Li Min gritted his teeth, he really wanted to spit on Li Ke''s face, this is the mastiff he has in his mouth for hunting, it would probably take a lot of effort to catch a mouse.


    "Yes, this time all the puppies were brought from Tibet, but these mastiffs are definitely purebred mastiffs, please rest assured, Your Highness!" The leader thought that Li Yin was worried about the breed of mastiffs and hurriedly exined.


    Obviously, Li Ke made another move, and Li Yin said depressedly: "I understand, you guys go back and give Li Ke a message for me!"


    "Your Highness, please show me!" The leader said respectfully.


    "fuck you!"


    "Fakyu! What does this mean?" The leader was at a loss as he had never heard of such a vocabry.


    Li Yan smirked and said: "This means thank you. It is a foreignnguage. When you go back, you must speak loudly to His Royal Highness King Shu for me!"


    "Yes, Your Highness!" The two took orders and left.


    The people from the Prince of Shu''s Mansion went back. Li Yin looked at the litter of puppies and felt worried. He took another look at the little Tibetan mastiffs. Suddenly, Li Yin''s eyes lit up. There was a white Tibetan mastiff under the body of two ck Tibetan mastiffs. He stretched out his hand Picking up that Tibetan mastiff, it turned out to be a snow-white snow mastiff, which is a very precious breed. Seeing this, Li Yin felt a little better.


    "Jin Daqian, build a kennel for these mastiffs, and let the servants take good care of them. I will raise this snow mastiff myself!" Looking at these Tibetan mastiffs, Li Yin ordered.


    "Yes, don''t worry, Your Highness, the old ves raised mastiffs before, and they will serve them well!" During the Tang Dynasty, these hunting mastiffs were even more precious than those servants, Jin Daqian dared not be careless.


    Shu Pce, the two retainers who gave Li Yin a mastiff returned to the Shu Pce.


    "How about it, Liang Wang is not angry!" Li Ke said while approving the official document.


    "His Highness was very angry at first, but quickly calmed down!" the leader said.


    "Oh? I thought this kid would beat you up, it''s not like his character!" Li Ke stopped writing, stroked his chin and said.


    The leader said: "That''s not true, it''s just that his servant brought you a strange sentence, saying it means thank you!"


    "What are you talking about!" Li Ke said, "Say it!"


    The leader shouted: "Fakyu!"


    "Fa Keyou!" Li Ke was confused. He had never heard of thisnguage before. "Does this mean thank you?" Li Ke always felt that something was wrong. He said thank you? Li Ke is also depressed!

 Chapter 58: Li Yins strategy (Part 1)

    After being tricked by Li Ke, Li Yin fought back a little, and his mind was considered bnced. In the past two days, apart from the matter of the underground pipeline, Li Yin was still thinking about one thing. After intending to betroth Qinghe to Yuchi Baolin, Cheng Huailiang felt like he was on pins and needles. He read in Li Yin''s ear every day when he came to the pce to y football. Li Yin once asked Qinghe when she was young, she was also coy, and she didn''t say she liked her, she just blushed and didn''t speak, Li Yin couldn''t help being surprised? There is really love at first sight and a heart-to-heart in this world. Otherwise, how could one fall in love with one at the first sight, and the other is taller, and they have never met before, and they would shout that they should not marry her.


    As soon as the person Li Ke sent to send the dog off left, Cheng Huailiang came in with a football in his arms. His resentful eyes made Li Yin feel like he was the viin who broke Romeo and Juliet.


    Li Yan had goosebumps all over his body and pretended not to look at him. At this time, Xiao Rui Yue Chenghuailiang came over and said, "Your Highness, when will this water supply and drainage system bepleted, let us see how about it?"


    These guys have been to the pce every day to report ying football with Qin Huaiyu. Naturally, they saw the pipeline system in the Liang Pce. After Li Yin exined it to them briefly, they all waited to see the effect, and pretended if it was good. set.


    "There are only two or three days left, and I will definitely surprise you when the timees!" Li Yin was full of confidence.


    Lu Boyan looked left and right, and they had never seen these materials before, so he couldn''t help asking: "Your Highness, are you going to use this as a way to make money again?"


    Lu Boyan''s words got to the point. Li Yin came up with this one for the convenience of his own life, and of course for sales. He is nning to establish a professional construction team these days. The members of these construction teams wille from these Laborbor, through chatting with thesebor ves, Li Yin learned that many of them are idle at home and have nothing to do, and they all want to work as long-term workers to earn some money, but they can''t find a way for a while, and this municipal system reminds Li Yin of Some extended things, such as this water supply and drainage system, are definitely a huge profit, because the materials for water supply are very cheap, and only Li Yin can get these materials, which is absolutely violent.


    "Of course, if I don''t make money, can I still install it for you for free? This material and this worker have to spend money!" Li Yin went through the materials one by one duringbor.


    "Yes, Your Highness is right, I, Cheng Huailiang, will be the first to support Your Highness!" Cheng Huailiang raised his hands in agreement.


    "Cut, you forget your righteousness when you see sex!" Lu Boyan and Xiao Rui said contemptuously, while Qin Huaiyuughed.


    Li Yan nced at Cheng Huailiang''s eyes, felt a chill again, dismissed several people, and rode Honghaier to Tai Chi Pce, still not tossing about the pair of mandarin ducks.


    When they arrived at Ziyun Pavilion, the maid told Li Min that Concubine Yang and Qinghe had gone to Caisiyuan. It turned out that the concubines had their own duties in the pce, and Concubine Yang was in charge of the Shangyi Bureau, responsible for supervising the singing and dancing of the geisha in the pce. Rehearsals and daily expenses.


    After inquiring about the location of Caisiyuan, Li Yin, apanied by a courtdy, walked eastward along the alleyway in front of Ziyun Pavilion. After walking about 300 meters, Li Yin finally saw an arched door. The words Caisiyuan are written on the door.


    "Your Highness, the pce servants will report it!" At the gate of Caisiyuan, the maid signaled Li Yin to stop and said something.


    Li Yin nodded, he understood that this was a rule in the pce, and he couldn''t mess around. After a while, the maid came out and let Li Yin in.


    The Caisi Courtyard is small in scale, like a quadrangle, with arge open space in the middle, and some flowers and nts. In the main hall, there were many geisha standing inside. Concubine Yang was standing on it and talking about something seriously, and Qinghe was apanying her.


    Seeing Li Yin, Qinghe happily shouted to Li Yin, "Sixth brother!" After speaking, he ran out of the hall with his skirt in his hands.


    Li Yin went up to meet him, and had a conversation with Qinghe that day, and this girl was much closer to him, Qinghe took Li Yin''s arm and walked into the hall together with Li Yin.


    "Your Majesty the Sixth Prince, my maidservant!" Li Yin entered the hall, and the geisha saluted Li Yin and said crisply.


    Li Yin nced at the faces of these geishas, ??and saw that these geishas were all outstanding in appearance and slim figure. No wonder everyone wanted to be emperor, and it was no wonder that there were so many foolish emperors in history, who were so greedy, who would refuse? that''s it.


    Li Yin was about to look away when he was taken aback suddenly. He actually saw the maid who collided with himst time. The maid immediately lowered her head when she saw Li Yin looking at her. head on.


    Li Yan frowned, and suddenly felt that the figure of that person was somewhat familiar. He was about to take a closer look, when Concubine Yang''s voice came: "Min''er, what''s the matter? How did you find this ce?"


    Li Yin withdrew his gaze and said, "Queen Mother, I''m here to find Sister Qinghe!"


    Concubine Yang nced at the geishas, ??and said, "Guan Liu let them go away!"


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    "Why are you looking for Qinghe? It can''t be because of the marriage bestowed by the emperor!" Concubine Yang asked abruptly.


    Li Yin''s attention was focused on the scattered geisha, and he didn''t hear what Concubine Yang said at all, so he reflected and said, "Mother Concubine, what are you talking about!"


    "Giggle..." But Qingheughed, Li Yin''s stupid look just now seemed extremely funny to her.


    Concubine Yang frowned and shook her head: "Who are you looking at? Do you want me to tell the queen that I will be your servant!"


    "Ah! No need, no need!" Li Yin waved his hands again and again, and suddenly said, "Mother and Concubine, is there a Luo Xiaoyi among these geisha?"


    "Luo Xiaoyi? Guanshi Liu, is there such a person?" Concubine Yang turned her head and asked.


    "Qi Madam! There is no one named Luo Xiaoyi, but there is one named Chang Xiaoyi!"


    "I see!" Concubine Yang looked at Li Yin strangely: "Is that person the woman you like?"


    Li Yin didn''t nod or shake his head, and said: "Mother and concubine don''t talk about this, let''s talk about sister Qinghe!"


    Hearing this, Qinghe blushed and said, "What can I do?"


    Li Yan smirked and said: "You are fine, but there is a fool who wants to see you every day!"


    Qinghe was even more ashamed, hiding behind Concubine Yang and said: "Concubine Mother, third brother is bullying me!"


    Concubine Yang embraced Qinghe, this time she did not scold Li Yin, but sighed deeply, "Min''er, this matter is not a joke."


    "Don''t worry, mother, I already have an idea. For Qinghe, I, an elder brother, have to take risks when I should!" Li Yin said seriously.


    Concubine Yang was startled, and said: "Don''t be stupid again!" She was deeply afraid that Li Yin would be aswless as before.


    "Mother, don''t worry, my son knows how to measure, but I may have to wrong my sister!" Then Li Yin spoke out his strategy...

 Chapter 59: Li Yins Strategy (Part 2)

    Li Yin just finished speaking, Yang Fei said: "This is a good idea, but can your father pass it?"


    "Please don''t worry about this, the concubine mother, I will care about it myself!" Li Yin said with a chuckle.


    "Is it really okay? What if I offend your father?" Concubine Yang still worried.


    Qinghe looked at Li Yin with anticipation and nervousness: "Third brother, what should we do if Huai Liang is injured? It is said that Yuchi Baolin''s kung fu is very good!"


    "Huailiang! She''s really an outgoing girl. You''re already worried about Cheng Huailiang, why don''t you worry about your sixth brother!" Li Yin said sourly.


    "Hehe, because Qinghe knows that Brother Six has always bullied others, and Brother Six has never been bullied before!" Qingheughed.


    Concubine Yang red at Li Yin, "Don''t be poor, since you have made up your mind, go ahead and do it. I watched Qinghe grow up since he was a child. For Qinghe''s future happiness, I can''t argue!"


    With Concubine Yang''s promise, Li Yin felt more at ease, he said: "I still have to find two witnesses!"


    "What witness?"


    "Xizi and Zhinu, let these two little guys apany Qinghe. With them talking in front of the queen, the queen has to believe it even if she doesn''t believe it. As long as the queen lets go, there will be less resistance!"


    "Then I''ll go to them now and say that I''m going to y at Brother Dao Liu''s house tomorrow!" Qing He said, it''s a matter of life, Qing He, a weak girl, has also be a fighter.


    After discussing the countermeasures, the three of them left Caisi Yard. When they walked through the yard, Li Yin looked back at the busy geisha. The figure just now really looked like Luo Xiaoyi.


    After Li Yin left, two figures came out of the side hall one after the other. Walking in front of him was Wei Xiangxiang whom Li Yin had bumped into. She kept patting her chest, "I''m scared to death, if six The prince knows that I am a geisha and not a courtdy, so if I report to Concubine Yang, I will die. However, did the sixth prince take a fancy to me? When he left just now, he turned around every step of the way. Is he looking for me? Xiaoyi, do you think so, Xiaoyi!" Wei Xiangxiang spoke rapidly, then turned his head, Luo Xiaoyi walked straight past her, something glittering and translucent shed in his eyes.


    Wei Xiangxiang was a little strange, why every time the sixth prince was mentioned, Luo Xiaoyi would be strange, thinking, she chased after him.


    Back to the pce, Li Yin called Jin Daqian: "Is Butler Su back?"


    "Go back to the lord, Miss Su just came back!" Now Su Mo''er''s status in the pce is a bit special, and Jin Daqian dare not treat her like before. He is old and mature, and he understands that Su Mo''er''s status in the heart of the sixth prince is higher than his. too much.


    Li Yin exercised his muscles and bones, and then asked: "Has Cheng Huailiang gone?"


    "No! Your Highness, you are still ying in the martial arts arena!"


    "You call Su Mo''er and Cheng Huailiang to my study!"


    "Yes, Your Highness!"


    In the study room, Li Yin was sitting on a chair, contemting various information with frowned eyebrows. Ever since he knew about Li Chengqian''s tricks, he had been collecting information about Yuchi Baolin, and the results he got made him very satisfied. He consulted the history books again, studied I took a look at Wei Chigong, this Yuchi Gong personally killed the prince Li Jiancheng in the Xuanwu Gate Incident, and led troops to force Li Yuan to be a Zen monk. Therefore, in the early days of Zhenguan, he often regarded himself as the number one hero, very arrogant, and provoked other officials. He wrote to impeach him, but he still went his own way, but how could Li Shimin tolerate such a high-profile and high-profile minister, so he talked with Wei Chigong several timester, showing his dissatisfaction with him in his words, andter Wei Chi Gongcai Sensing the crisis, he closed the door to thank guests, and yed bird-fighting and dog-fighting at home, learning from Qin Shubao.


    As the saying goes, knowing yourself and knowing your enemy can win all battles. With this rule, it is impossible for Li Shimin to marry Wei Chigong. Wouldn''t that make his arrogance longer, but Li Yin didn''t dare to be careless, so he came up with a crooked idea.


    "Your Highness!" Su Mo''er walked in first, with a trace of fatigue between her brows. Everything is difficult at the beginning. For this information system, she has endured a lot.


    Su Mo''er''s weak appearance due to exhaustion made Li Yin feel pity, and he said: "Sit down, don''t stand up!"


    Pursing her lips and chuckling, Su Mo''er''s eyes shifted, she bit her red lips and said, "Thank you, Your Highness!" The voice was soft and charming.


    Li Yan''s nosebleed almost flowed out, "You girl, I shouldn''t have given you the "Female Spy Training Manual".


    "Pfft!" Su Moreughed, "Mo''er also wanted to test whether this method works!"


    While the two were talking, Cheng Huailiang walked in, "Is there anything your Highness wants from me?" He grabbed the water ss on the table and drank.


    "Nonsense, of course it''s your business, Princess Qinghe wille to the pce tomorrow!" Li Yin said lightly.


    Cheng Huailiang squirted out a mouthful of clear water, "Your Highness, is it true?"


    "What do you think I''m going to do in the pce?" Li Yin wiped the water off his face, he really wanted to give this kid a stinking blow.


    Cheng Huailiang excitedly said: "Your Highness, you are so kind to Huai Liang. If His Highness has an assignment in the future, Huai Liang will not hesitate to do so!"


    "Let''s talk about thister, is there a business to ask you?" Li Yin''s face darkened, and Cheng Huailiang put away his smile when he saw it.


    "What is it? Your Highness just say it!"


    "Mo''er, tell him something!"


    Su Morer said solemnly: "Moer''s spies reported that tomorrow Yuchi Baolin will go out from the Golden Light Gate in the west of the city to go hunting in the west of the city. Besides him, he also brought thirty guards."


    "What does this mean?" Cheng Huailiang patted his head after hearing Su Morer''s words.


    Li Yin said in a deep voice: "Qinghe came to the pce tomorrow not just to meet you. Aren''t you the one who refuses to marry Qinghe? How can you marry her without paying a little price!"


    Cheng Huailiang thought of something, and turned pale with shock, "Did Your Highness ask me to kill Yuchi Baolin!"


    "Am I that stupid? I''m just asking you to y a trick. Tomorrow I will let Qinghe dress up as an ordinary daughter and wait for him at the ce where Yuchi Baolin passed by. Yuchi Baolin is a greedy person. With Qinghe''s beauty, it''s impossible for Yuchi Baolin not to have evil intentions, and when the timees, you can pretend to pass by and save the beauty."


    Cheng Huailiang nodded, and just about to say something, Su Morer said: "When the timees, Mr. Cheng, remember to let Yuchi Baolin hurt you, and the worse the injury, the better!"


    "Why is that? I should beat him hard!" Cheng Huailiang was puzzled.


    "Because of your serious injury, you can win the sympathy of the court, and the courtiers can unanimously criticize Yuchi Baolin. Then the emperor will be furious and reprimand Yuchi Baolin, and you, Cheng Huailiang, who sacrificed his life to save the princess, will just make the emperor treat you differently. At that time, my mother Concubine say a few more words for you, and the matter will be settled!" Li Yin said slowly.


    "I understand. Rest assured, Your Highness, I, Cheng Huailiang, will definitely perform this y well!" Cheng Huailiang showed a firm look.


    Li Yin and Su Morer looked at each other, and nodded in satisfaction.

 Chapter 60: Li Yins strategy (Part 2)

    In the twilight of the early morning, a luxurious carriage pulled by two white horses stopped in front of the gate of King Liang¡¯s Mansion, and then a girl led two children out of the carriage.


    Jin Daqian at the door had been waiting for a while, and came forward: "The old servant sees Your Highness Ninth Prince, Your Highness Princess, Your Highness is waiting for you in the study!"


    Qing He''s voice was full of nervousness and excitement, and said, "Let''s get down, Manager Jin!"


    "Sixth brother is in the study!" Sizi screamed, pulled Li Zhi and ran into the pce, Qinghe smiled and followed.


    In the study, Cheng Huailiang was fidgeting like an ant on a hot pot. Before dawn, he came to the pce, pulled up Li Yin who was sleeping on the bed, and insisted on discussing the details of the n with Li Yin.


    Li Yan sat on the chair, gasping for air. Such a small scheme is really not worth making a fuss about. The people arranged by Su Morer have already spotted Yuchi Baolin and will report his whereabouts at any time.


    "Brother Six!" While Cheng Huailiang was talking non-stop, a crisp voice sounded outside the door, and then Si Zi and Li Zhi ran in and threw themselves into Li Yin''s arms. Yet?"


    "Of course I want to, Sizi is so cute!" Li Yin said while touching Sizi''s head.


    "What about me!" Li Zhi looked at Li Yin, also waiting for Li Yin''spliment.


    "Think about it, think about it, where is your sister Qinghe!" Li Yin said with a smile.


    Just as she was talking, Qinghe, dressed in a goose-yellow long dress, came in from the door, and said, "Sixth brother!" At the same time, she saw Cheng Huailiang standing in the room, and a blush suddenly flooded her cheeks. Although Qu Jiang said that Cheng Huailiang was very drunk, she didn''t understand why she couldn''t remember any of those sons and brothers afterwards, except for this ugly person at that time.


    Cheng Huailiang opened his mouth, but his eyes could not move away, staring straight at Qinghe.


    "Bold, who are you? How dare you stare at my sister like this!" Seeing Li Yin''s bad smile, Sizi followed his gaze to see Cheng Huailiang''s naked face, and immediately scolded while pinching his waist.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Xizi''s appearance as a big kid made Li Yin burst intoughter, Qinghe''s face was on fire, he turned his head to avoid Cheng Huailiang''s hot gaze, and said, "Sizi, don''t mess around, this is Cheng Huailiang, the second son of General Cheng Yaojin!"


    Xizi was young and didn''t know what Cheng Yaojin was, but he understood the word general, so he snorted and stopped talking.


    "Cheng Huailiang sees Her Royal Highness Princess Qinghe!" Cheng Huailiang recovered and saluted.


    Qinghe said: "Get t!"


    Li Yin''s eyes wandered back and forth between the two of them, and said: "Let''s get down to business, son, how about the sixth brother taking you to the outskirts of Chang''an today?"


    "Good, good!" The two little guys immediately pped their hands andughed.


    Li Yin held one in each hand: "But you have to change your clothes first. This kind of dress is not good, and you will be watched!" Tang history records that during the Tang Dynasty, nobles were easily watched by themon people when they went out to y, so the nobles who didn''t want to be watched would Regarding the clothes of themon people, as for why themon people recognize the nobles, it is quite simple, because generally only the nobles wear silk, satin, bright red and purple clothes, gold, silver, pearls and jade, while themon people wear coarse cloth and linen clothes. And the colors are only yellow, green and ck. Of course, some rich businessmen and women in the dust are not included.


    "Yes, Sixth Brother!" Outside the door, a few maidservants had already prepared their clothes, Li Yin signaled, and they led Qinghe and the two little girls to go.


    After Qinghe left, Li Yin kicked Cheng Huailiang''s ass: "Don''t stand there stupidly, you go change your clothes too, you and Qinghe and the others go first, I''ll pretend to have something to leaveter!"


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Cheng Huailiang remembered the business, immediately looked solemn, and rushed out of the study...


    After a while, Su More''er''s spies came to report that Yuchi Baolin had set off. Li Yin let Cheng Huailiang and Qinghe go first, and he followed behind with Qin Huaiyu and all the twenty-five nurses.


    Chunming Gate, the main gate leading to the western suburbs of Chang''an, most of the nobles who go hunting in the western suburbs every day choose to pass through this gate, and the west market is next to it on the east side. At this time, on the avenue next to the west market, a Tall and strong, with a rough face, a man in light armor was riding a tall horse, surrounded by servants in front of him and behind him, dozens of hounds of various kinds were running and barking, and even a few leopard ves followed behind with leopards. The luxurious hunting lineup, one can tell at a nce that it is from a certain family. Pedestrians on the road avoid it one after another, so as not to get into trouble.


    The one who is at the forefront is Yuchi Baolin, the only son of Yuchigong. He not only inherited Yuchigong''s strong physique, but also Yuchibaolin also inherited Yuchigong''s fierce character, and he was protected by his father, Yuchigong. Now that he is on good terms with the crown prince again, he is even more proud of himself, he is dismissive of the other aristocratic families, and there is no shortage of wild and rebellious words during the banquet, which arouses resentment among the noble children in Chang''an.


    After leaving the Chunming Gate, there are dense jungles on both sides of the road. At this time, thend of Shenzhou is vast and sparsely popted. Outside the settlements are mostly deep forests andkes. Tigers, deer, rabbits, pheasants, ck bears and other animals can be seen everywhere. , and this also led to the prevalence of hunting in the Tang Dynasty.


    As soon as Yuchi Baolin came out of the Chunming Gate, he galloped forward on his horse. After traveling for a few miles, a small path appeared in front of him extending towards the forest. He reined in his horse and was about to go in. The person dressed up was squatting and resting by the side of the road. A man, a woman and two children were like a family of four. At this moment, his eyes were fixed on the woman. He had seen this beauty in Chang''an city a lot, but It is rare to see such a beautiful and elegant woman, but she is deeply fascinated.


    Yuchi Baolin is seventeen years old this year. It is reasonable to say that he should have married a wife at this age, but his notoriety is notorious. The powerful families are not willing to marry their daughters to him, and Wei Chigong is unwilling to let his own wife marry him. The son married a woman from a small family, so it has been dyed until now.


    When the family of four saw Yuchi Baolin, they stood up and continued to walk westward. The two childrenughed and yed, and followed.


    "Stop!" Seeing the family of four walking farther and farther away, Yuchi Baolin suddenly shouted and rode his horse to chase after him. The servants brought by Yuchi Baolin understood something, with an evil smile on their faces, and immediately Surrounded the family of four.


    "What do you want to do!" The man said sharply while protecting the woman and the two children.


    Yuchi Baolin did not look at the man, but stared at the woman and said to the left and right: "Take this littledy away!"


    "Bold, who are you, this is Princess Qinghe of the Tang Dynasty, how dare you be so rude!" the man said.


    Yuchi Baolin nced at the servants and said with a smile: "If he is Princess Qinghe, I will be his son-inw, hahaha,e on!"


    This group of four is Princess Qinghe and others, and they have been waiting here for a long time.


    After receiving the order, the servant immediately got off his horse and came over to the four packs. Si Zi and Li Zhihe had seen such a battle before, they were so frightened that they cried, and kept shouting: "Father, Sixth Brother!" Pale!


    A servant stretched out his hand to grab Qinghe, and Cheng Huailiang punched him. When other servants saw him, they cursed and rushed towards Cheng Huailiang. At this time, Cheng Huailiang showed his true skills. He fell to the ground, and the more valiant he became, the more servants fell upon him.


    He remembered Li Yin''s words that the acting must be realistic. If he was beaten casually, it would be suspicious. Cheng Huailiang fought fiercely with the servants, and several people went to pull Qinghe, Sizi and Li Zhi. Crying more fiercely, and began to call "mother queen"


    When Yuchi Baolin heard this, he was surprised for a while, but now that he was beautiful, he immediately threw this idea to a thousand miles away. How could so many princes and princesses travel without guards.


    Cheng Huailiang went all out, and for a while made these servants helpless. One servant was beaten to the ground again. His eyes turned red, he picked up his bow and arrow, and shot an arrow at Cheng Huailiang who was fighting.


    "Ah!" With a scream, Cheng Huailiang fell to the ground with his hands on his thighs. When other servants saw him, they rushed up and beat him with sticks.


    Seeing this scene, Qinghe was so shocked that his face paled, and he shouted: "Huailiang!", and rushed towards him.


    Yuchi Baolin sneered at Sensen, nodded, and several servants dragged Qinghe and walked towards him. He wascent and ready to appreciate this woman, when there was a rumbling hoofbeating from behind, he turned his head to look, a The young man took the lead, and a fiery red horse sat down. Beside him, a heroic young man was holding a long gun with cold eyes.


    The two sides are getting closer, Li Yin shouted: "Someone is holding the princess hostage, take this pedestrian down for me!"


    As soon as this sound came out, Yuchi Baolin seemed to be struck by lightning, and when connected with the cries of the two children, his face suddenly turned ashen.


    Tai Chi Pce, Tai Chi Hall.


    Yuchi Baolin and his servant knelt on the ground and trembled all over, Yuchi trembled angrily, his face blushed almost bleeding, Cheng Huailiang was lying on the ground beside Yuchi Baolin, moaning and groaning, the sharp arrow was still missing Pull it out, and Cheng Yaojin is beside him with a distressed look on his face.


    "Your Majesty, you have to make decisions for the old minister!" Cheng Yaojin said while wiping away his tears.


    Li Shimin''s face was livid, Li Yin had told him what happened just now, he was already dissatisfied with Yu Chigong, and now he was even more angry.


    "Come here, detain Yuchi Baolin and deal with it ording to thews of the Tang Dynasty. Cheng Huailiang has made meritorious escorts. He has been granted the title of Duke of Dong''a County, with five hundred households in Shiyi. Do you have any opinions?" Li Shimin said suppressing his anger.


    "The old minister dare not, because the old minister has no way to teach his son. The emperor punished such a rebellious son even if the emperor does not punish him, the veteran will have to break his leg!" Wei Chigong knelt down and said hurriedly. They all turned a blind eye and closed one eye, and it passed. I didn''t expect him to break into such an incident today.


    Li Shimin snorted, and said: "Everyone else stand back, General Cheng quickly take Huai Liang to seek medical treatment, and Wei Chigong stays!"


    "Yes!" Li Yin and Cheng Yaojin carried Cheng Huailiang back down...

 Chapter 61: Concubine Yangs Admonition

    Not long after Li Yin and Cheng Yaojin left, Wei Chigong walked out of the Tai Chi Hall. The scorching sun was shining in the sky, with a tinge of heat, but Wei Chigong''s heart was as cold as a cold night in deep winter at this time, Li Shimin didn''t sternly Instead of scolding him, he kindly asked him what he thought of Han Xin, the founding minister of the Han Dynasty.


    Wei Chigong is a stupid person to be able to achieve today''s position. Li Shimin is warning him not to take credit for himself, otherwise he will end up no different from Han Xin back then.


    Wiping the cold sweat off his forehead, Wei Chigong suddenly thought of Qin Shubao, who was as famous as himself. Only then did he understand why the emperor was ill and refused to go to court immediately after he ascended the throne. It turned out that he had already seen through the emperor''s feelings for these leading generals. Being apprehensive, I also understood why Li Jing was reprimanded by the emperor after defeating the Turks and returning to the court. He was just reminding these veterans that this world belongs to him, Li Shimin.


    "My lord, what''s wrong with you?" After leaving the Chengtian Gate, the servants of the Duke''s Mansion immediately greeted him. Wei Chigong''s pale face made him startled.


    Wei Chigong climbed onto the horse with difficulty, and said: "Go back to the Duke''s mansion, and from today on, tell me that I am sick, and thank you behind closed doors!"


    "Master, what are you!" The old follower, who has been with Wei Chigong for some years, couldn''t help asking.


    Looking at the deep pce gate, Wei Chigong smiled wryly and said: "Flying birds do their best to hide their bows, but cunning rabbits are dead and running dogs. The emperor is already very kind to me. I, Wei Chigong, are so stupid to think of him as the king of Qin." !¡±¡­


    Yuchi Baolin was imprisoned, Wei Chigong and Li Shimin resigned from the official position after a long talk, and the story of being sick at home and thanking guests behind closed doors quickly spread in the court. The reason why the news spread so quickly was all because of Li Yin''s grand Tang Shang Daily, when Li Yin brought the newspaper to Li Shimin for review that day, Li Shimin asked Li Yin to publish the information about Yuchi Baolin''s abduction of the princess in the newspaper, and after Wei Chigong resigned from office, he asked Li Yin to publish the news This article was also added, which meant a warning to the courtiers.


    In Duke Yi¡¯s mansion, a middle-aged man with white temples was standing in front of the hall and was holding a short branch to tease the parrot in the cage. At this moment, the butler came over and handed him a copy of Shengtang Shangbao.


    "Hey, Wei Chigong, this old guy, really won''t turn back until he bumps into the south wall!" After reading the newspaper, Qin Shubao sighed, and asked again: "How is Huaiyu now?"


    "Master, the Eldest Young Master has served as the instructor of the Nursing Academy in Prince Liang''s mansion. It is said that King Liang treats him like a brother!" the housekeeper replied.


    "This kid''s temper is exactly the same as when I was young, and I can''t bear the slightest grievance. It''s okay, instead of staying here and bing a rich and noble son, it''s better to go and hone with King Liang!"


    "The master said so!"


    Yuchi Baolin is now a stinker. Cheng Huailiang''s behavior of protecting the princess has greatly increased Li Shimin''s favor. Without Wei Chigong as a general in the army, the status of Cheng Yaojin, the founding veteran, has been highlighted. After a few days of calm, Li Shimin It was ordered that Princess Qinghe be married to Cheng Huailiang, and Cheng Yaojin was also granted the title of Duke Lu, with the same status and prestige for a while.


    Cheng''s Mansion, now Lu Guogong''s Mansion, Cheng Huailiang was lying on the bed, at this time, Cheng Yaojin walked in with Li Yin.


    "Huailiang, let''s see who''sing!" After Li Shimin formally bestowed the marriage, Cheng Yaojin''s face was flushed when he went to court. , but there is only one thing that has always been a pain in his heart. Fang Xuanling, Du Ruhui, and Li Jing are all civil servants and generals who came from the family of officials, but he Cheng Yaojin. It was very contemptible, that''s why he went up and down to try to be a member of this noble family through marriage, and now he finally got his wish.


    "Your Highness Sixth!" Seeing Li Yining in, Cheng Huailiang propped himself up and prepared to get out of bed to salute.


    Li Yin quickly walked a few steps, helped Cheng Huailiang to lie down, and joked: "We are almost married now, so we don''t need so many etiquette."


    Cheng Huailiang listened, and giggled: "Your Highness is always Your Highness, Cheng Huailiang must not forget etiquette!"


    "Come on, you, I just stopped by to check on your injuries. I didn''t expect that Yuchi Baolin was so vicious that he allowed his servants to hurt people with bows and arrows. I was a little negligent." Li Yin said.


    Cheng Yaojin said: "Your Highness don''t need to feel guilty, even if he receives two more arrows, it''s worth it."


    "Yes, Your Highness, Huai Liang is willing to die for Princess Qinghe if she can win Princess Qinghe''s favor!" Cheng Huailiang said.


    "You should tell Qinghe about this!" Li Yin stood up and said, "I still have to enter the pce, and I won''t be staying soon!"


    "Did something happen?" Cheng Huailiang asked when he saw Li Yin''s tired expression.


    Li Yin said: "Sizi was frightened that day, and it took a few days to burn it. This is my fault after all. I went to the pce to see her!"


    "Your Highness, Huailiang really made things difficult for you!" Cheng Huailiang said with reddened eye circles and choked up.


    Li Yin smiled and said: "I am not only for you, but also for Qinghe!" After finishing speaking, Li Yin walked out.


    On Suzaku Street, Li Yin went to Tai Chi Pce alone. Speaking of which, he felt very guilty about the fact that his son was frightened. If he still had the mentality of taking advantage of these people when he first came to Tang Dynasty , he gradually understood that he attached more and more importance to these family members and friends, and he had few factors for himself in the birth of this n. It was Qinghe''s tears that moved him and made him fall into this vortex, but he did not regret it , Reason told him that if he wanted to protect these family members, he must have the power to be feared. He would not fight for it, but he would create a power for himself that anyone would be afraid of. Not a king but a king.


    Just as he was thinking, the Chengtian Gate of Taiji Pce was approaching, so Li Yin took a wooden box from Honghai''er and entered the Taiji Pce.


    After Zhao Kai notified, Li Yin entered Yanxi Pce, Sizi and Li Zhi were chasing and fighting beside the eldest grandson empress, when they saw Li Yining in, they all ran over with a smile, "Sixth brother!"


    Li Yan smiled and took one with each hand, and came to Empress Changsun and said: "My sons and ministers see the mother!"


    "Let''s get back on your feet, Min''er, you don''t have to feel too guilty about that incident, it was just an ident!" During the past few days when Sizi was ill, Li Yin came to visit every day, so Queen Changsun persuaded him.


    "It''s my son''s fault after all!" Li Min knew that if it hadn''t been for Sizi and Li Zhi, Li Shimin and Empress Changsun would not have been so angry. There is no basic ability to know people and make good use of them.


    After finishing speaking, Li Yin took out the 20cm long wooden box, and said, "Son, what did Brother Six bring?"


    Xi Zi was just recovering from a serious illness, her face was still a little pale, she hugged the wooden box, opened the lid, and saw many cylindrical things wrapped in paper, and a trace of milk fragrance was evaporating from it.


    "Sixth brother, what is this!" Sizi''s big eyes were full of curiosity.


    Li Yin said: "It''s something more delicious than candied haws!" Empress Changsunughed and said, "What weird thing did youe up with?"


    Take one out of the box, Li Yin peeled off the topyer of paper, and said, "This is called Big White Rabbit Toffee,e on, Sizi, open your mouth!"


    "It''s so sweet!" Sizi put the sugar in her mouth ording to her words, and the rich sweet taste entered her mouth, she cried happily.


    Li Zhi looked at Sizi, his saliva was about to flow out, and he said anxiously: "Brother Six, I want it too!"


    Li Yin also dialed one for him, stood up, and handed the wooden box to Empress Changsun: "Mother, you can try it too!"


    "I''m not a child!" Empress Changsun red at Li Yin. The candied haws fromst time became another snack in the pce, which made the concubines and princesses full of praise, not knowing what this is.


    Which woman doesn''t like snacks with red makeup? Even though Empress Changsun said so, she pinched one and put it in her mouth, "It tastes really good!" After chewing a few mouthfuls, Empress Changsun praised.


    Since Si Zi and Li Zhi finished eating one, they mored to eat again. Li Yin said, "Although this candy is delicious, children shouldn''t eat too much at one time. It''s not good for teeth!"


    After listening to Li Yin''s words, Si Zi and Li Zhi were like deted balls. Li Yin stopped teasing them and said, "But it''s okay to eat a few yuan at a time!"


    "Sixth brother is really bad!" Sizi pouted and said angrily, her cute appearance made Li Yin and Empress Changsunugh.


    After ying with the two little guys for a while, Li Yin resigned from the eldest grandson queen and went to Ziyun Pavilion.


    "Sixth brother, how is Huailiang''s injury?" Qinghe asked as soon as Li Yin entered the door. She used to y and y with other princesses at this time, but now she stays honestly in Ziyun Pavilion every day. As soon as Li Yin came , he asked Cheng Huailiang''s injury.


    Concubine Yang was sitting in the room reading a book, Li Yin said: "Concubine Mother, look, you will only pass the door next year, now you are like a little daughter-inw!"


    "Sixth brother!" Qinghe was very dissatisfied with Li Yin''s behavior of making small reports, and said angrily.


    Concubine Yang gave him a sideways look, "I messed with your sister as soon as I came here, how did you act like a brother!"


    Li Yin sneered and said: "That little physical injury is nothing to Cheng Huailiang, he is almost ready to get off the road now, and it is estimated that he will be fine after a month or so!"


    Qinghe rxed his mind, thinking about something, his face suddenly turned red, looking like a little girl.


    "You went to Yanxi Hall again?" Concubine Yang put down the book and said suddenly, "This matter has indeed caused these two children to suffer, but if it weren''t for them, the emperor wouldn''t be so angry. The battle between the Tang Dynasty is so cruel, and the flesh and blood of close rtives are sometimes pawns, so I often advise you, third brother, not to stare at the throne, but your three characters are too simr to the emperor, although he promised , but I don¡¯t think so in my heart!¡±


    Li Yan frowned, and said: "But the third brother told me that we have the blood of the former Sui Dynasty, and it is impossible to ascend to the throne!"


    "That''s why he is not reconciled!" Concubine Yang suddenly looked sad, "Min''er, concubine mother has epted her fate, and the only wish in this life is for you and Ke''er to be good. Suspicion, the emperor and the empress don''t say anything, it means that this matter is in line with the emperor''s wishes, they want to acquiesce to this fact, if it is not for your sister this time, I will never agree to this n, in the future you should concentrate on you The chamber ofmerce, don¡¯t get involved in this court struggle anymore!¡±


    Li Yin hesitated for a while and said, "Yes, Concubine Mother!"

 Chapter 62: dig a cellar

    Li Yin understands the meaning of Concubine Yang, but he was born in the emperor''s family. Even if he evades some things, disasters wille to him. Fate is fickle. He can only use sufficient preparations to deal with unknown dangers.


    The construction of the main body of the underground pipeline is basically over, and there are only sporadic projects left. Kong Chi and Wang Shen can handle it, so Li Yin has be a full-time idler again.


    One day Li Yin was studying the history of the Tang Dynasty. Gao Zhangfang and Jin Daqian walked in with smiles on their faces. Li Yin said, "Why are you so happy about it!"


    The high ountant said: "The old ve has to congratte Your Highness, the cers in this pce are not enough, I''m afraid we have to dig another one.


    "Isn''t the cer of the Wangfu very big? If you put something in it, it won''t be enough?" Li Yin still has some memories of the size of the cer, and the space inside must be at least three to four hundred cubic meters.


    Jin Daqian smiled and said: "It used to be enough, but now the pce is making money every day, and the pots of copper coins are almost filling up there!"


    "Really?" Li Yin opened his mouth andughed, what could be happier than the money drawer not being able to hold the money, "Take me to see it!"


    "Yes, Your Highness!"


    The two led Li Yin around a few small roads, and stopped in front of a rockery on the west side of the pce. There was a stone gate in the middle of the rockery, which was covered by some vines.


    Jin Daqian pushed open the stone door, picked up a torch from the side of the wall and lit it, and led Li Yin to go in, "Your Highness, please look!", and lit thenterns evenly ced on the side wall in the cer, and the cer was immediately lit up. .


    After adapting to the light in the cer, Li Yin looked at the ground, where all the wealth of the pce was ced, not to mention some royal porcin ornaments, bows, arrows, knives and guns, but now there are more brown ceramic pots with a height of half a meter. Inside are consistent copper coins. Such jars filled the entire cer, and even piled up high.


    Picking up the money, Li Yin weighed it, at least two or three catties, and put it in the copper coins. Li Yin pointed to the wooden box inside and said, "What''s in there?"


    Jin Daqian walked over hurriedly, opened the box, "Please look, Your Highness!"


    "Gold bars!" Li Yin was surprised.


    Gao Zhangfang said at this time: "When the transaction amount isrge, some merchants pay with gold. Please rest assured, these old gold ves have checked carefully. There are official seals and the name of the producer on them, so they cannot be fake. of."


    "How much gold is there in the mansion now?" Li Yin picked up a gold bar and said, it really had the seal of the government and the name and address of the person on it.


    The high ountant said: "The total of such gold bars is 10,000 yuan, and each piece is 2 taels, a total of 20,000 taels of gold!"


    "It''s about 200,000 yuan, which is not a small amount." Li Yin didn''t ask about the ie and expenditure of the Wangfu for a long time, and said, "How is the business of the Wangfu now?"


    Jin Daqian said: "Now the main ie of the pcees from perfume and watches, followed by apricot flower wine and shampoo, while the paper mill has been losing money, and the printing factory is now slightly in surplus. Last time, the Dou family paid 10,000 guan at a time For advertising fees, many businesses are now negotiating with me about this matter. I think it will get better and better in the future. The surplus of the pce in the past few months is here, a total of 4.26 million guan money."


    "Four million guan!" Li Yin pondered for a moment. He was still iparable with some wealthy businessmen. He could only be regarded as a small rich man, but he felt relieved when he thought that he had only been in business for a few months. Tell the servants to dig two more cers, lest you have to dig another one soon!" Li Yin was very confident.


    Jin Daqian and the high ountant looked at each other, and said with a smile: "Yes, my lord!"


    Coming out of the cer, Li Yin nced at Jin Daqian, thinking that he is now in charge of such arge wealth and the business of the pce, he has to turn the screws for him, "Jin Daqian, how long have you followed me?"


    "Your Highness, this old ve has been with His Highness for five years!" Although Jin Daqian was a little surprised why King Liang asked this question, he still said respectfully.


    Li Yin continued: "Daqian, I have always trusted you, that''s why I entrusted you with all the business and money of the pce. It''s just that the bigger the business of the pce, the more temptations you will face. You must control this. Stop, don''t make a mistake in a moment of confusion and damage the interests of the pce!"


    "Your Highness!" Jin Daqian broke out in a cold sweat, and knelt down with a "plop". In the past few months, he has been in charge of the business of the pce. Indeed, many businessmen are trying to trick him. Treating guests and giving gifts ismonce, in order to get from him. It was convenient and cheap to get the goods. Although he refused in every possible way, these merchants tried their best and even sent all the gifts to his home, and his wife was a money-seeker, so she did ept a lot of gifts. With short manpower, he had to give convenience to the businessman a few times. Now that King Liang asked this, did he know about it? Thinking of this, Jin Daqian was half-hearted.


    Li Yin understood Jin Daqian''s appearance, he was very calm, all of this was within his expectations, after all he came from a world full of corruption, it is abnormal for Jin Daqian not to ept gifts, he just slightly As soon as he tried it, Jin Daqian showed his tail, but Jin Daqian dared to admit it, which surprised him.


    The high ountant saw this scene, understood something, pointed to Jin Daqian and said: "Daqian, you are confused, you, how can your highness be sorry for you? How can you still collect those ignorant money, you..."


    "Your Highness, this old ve really didn''t want to collect the money. The old ve knew that His Highness gave him what he has today, so how could he dare to have such thoughts? It''s just that those merchants took advantage of the old ve''s absence and sent gifts home. My mother-inw is also a profit-seeking person, so she took them all, and the old ve deserves to die, for failing His Highness!" As he spoke, Jin Daqian took off the butler''s badge and put it in front of Li Min, crying, "Your Highness, This old servant is ashamed to be the steward of the pce, His Highness please punish him!"


    The high ountant also knelt down, and said sincerely: "Your Highness, I understand Jin Daqian, but his mother-inw is not a good person, but Daqian is absolutely loyal to His Highness, please Your Highness show mercy!"


    "Old Gao!" Jin Daqian looked at the high ountant, "You don''t have to plead for me, I''m useless, I can''t control that woman!"


    Li Yin just wanted to beat Jin Daqian. After all, he knew Jin Daqian, so what if he changed someone, everyone makes mistakes, as long as they can correct themselves, "Get up, tell the truth, how many gifts did you give that woman! What''s the convenience for that businessman?"


    "Twenty pennies!" Jin Daqian said: "I wanted to return it, but the woman refused to give it to me, so I had to change the order of the merchant''s delivery. Your Highness put it down, and I will be with that woman when I go home." If you tear up your face, you will exchange the money for the pce!"


    "Your Highness, there is indeed nothing wrong with the ie and expenditure of the Wangfu, Daqian did not sell goods at a low price!" Gao ountant added.


    Li Yin nodded: "Get up, people are not sages and sages, no one has faults, faults can be corrected, there is nothing good, let this matter go like this, don''t be confused in the future, and take care of your mother-inw when you go home, okay?" , your monthly sry will increase to ten guan from today, and other people in the pce will also increase their monthly sry ording to their discretion. As I said, I will not treat you badly when the pce is rich. It is just that rewards are rewards and punishments are punishments. You go Get twenty boards, so as to imitate others! You should continue to be the housekeeper!"


    "Your Highness! Old ve...Old ve..." Jin Daqian couldn''t help crying. If this was another pce, his fate would be to be imprisoned and then be an official ve, but Li Yin just beat him twenty boards and gave him a sry. How could he not be moved by the monthly sry.


    Li Yin said: "This is not an example!", and then left the cer.


    After Li Yin left, the high ountant helped Jin Daqian up, "Daqian will not be confused again in the future!"


    "Your Highness treats me like this, if I, Jin Daqian, feel sorry for Your Highness, I will be inferior to a pig!" Jin Daqian said firmly.

 Chapter 63: Miserable Tong Nian

    After receiving the board, Jin Daqian limped back home. As soon as he entered the door, a woman with a sour face ran out of the house, "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Jin Daqian had an angry look on his face: "It''s not you, a prodigal bitch, how many times have I told you not to ept money from those businessmen, but you just didn''t listen, it''s all right now, Your Highness knew about it, and beat me twenty times Board, whoops, my ass!"


    When the woman heard this, her face immediately turned pale. Although she was greedy for money, she also took it seriously: "Master, what should I do!"


    Jin Daqian was hit by a board that was not heavy, he pretended it on purpose, just to frighten her, "Your Highness said, if there is another time, I will cut off my head!"


    These words frightened the woman so that her hands and feet became cold. This family used to be very poor. If Jin Daqian hadn''te to the pce to be a housekeeper, and the monthly sry has increased again and again, their life would not be sofortable. "Master, I will never I don¡¯t dare anymore, I¡¯ll give you the money right now, and you can return it to the pce!¡± She started crying.


    Seeing his wife like this, Jin Daqian smiled slyly...


    After a whole month, under the hard work of Li Yin and 10,000borers, the underground pipeline in Chang''an was finally sessfullypleted. For this reason, Li Shimin specially summoned Li Yin and two subordinates. In order tomend Li Min, Li Shimin rewarded Li Min with 500 bolts of silk, which can be regarded as encouragement.


    Although Li Yin resigned, he did not forget the two subordinates he had mixed with, and boasted about their achievements. Li Shimin was very happy at first, and promoted them both to be foreign ministers of the Ministry of Industry.


    "Your Highness, Kong Chi will never forget your kindness!"


    "Wang Shen too!"


    After the early court, Kong Chi and Wang Shen caught up with Li Yin, bowed deeply to Li Yin, Li Yin helped them up, and said: "You will work hard with Lu Shangshu in the future, and I rmend you. It can be regarded as colleagues, and the second is that you are indeed talents, and it is too wronged to be a ninth-rank manager!" Then, Li Yin suddenly whispered: "There are so many ministers watching, don''t get too close to me, let''s go! Let''s go There are many people who hate me in this court! Be careful, they will wear small shoes for you in the future!"


    "This..." Kong Chi and Wang Shen smiled bitterly at the same time, this Highness is really different.


    The two of them cupped their hands and left. Li Yin had an extra hand on his shoulder. He turned his head and saw that it was Li Ke.


    "Third brother''s mastiff is really different. There are no mice in my pce for them to catch!" Li Yin said deliberately with a stinky face.


    Li Ke didn''t realize it at all, and said: "Liu Lang, you don''t understand, this mastiff has to be raised from a young age, and only when it grows up can it be loyal to its master!"


    "You think I''m too free to find some errands for me? Can I raise so many mastiffs?"


    "What''s so bad about being idle? I think your third brother can''t be idle. By the way, your business is booming now. Can you also let the third brother join the business!" Li Ke said expectantly.


    Li Yin said angrily: "Don''t you have a cash cow like Tong Nian? Are you short of money?"


    "Tong Nian? Hey! Don''t you know Liu Lang? Something happened to Tong Nian!" Li Ke sighed.


    Li Yin has indeed not seen Tong Nian for a long time, he thought it was his beating that made him feel resentful, and he did not want to associate with Prince Liang''s mansion again, "What happened to him?"


    "A few days ago, a few friends and I were drinking in a restaurant. I saw the shopkeeper chasing a beggar away. I nced and saw that it was Tong Nian. I was also shocked at the time. How could this Tong Nian be just a month or two away?" It became like this. After I asked him, I realized that in order to maximize the profit of your perfume, Tong Nian spent all his money and borrowed money to buy a batch of perfume and sell it to Persia. It was robbed by a wave of Turkic people on the way!"


    "It was taken away by the Turkic people. Didn''t the northern Turkic people settle down long ago? Why is there still such chaos there?" Li Yin wondered, he didn''t expect Tong Nian to be so unlucky.


    Li Ke had a trace of worry in his eyes, "Although the army is gone, the remnants are still there. Some of them have been delusional about rescuing the Great Khan Jieli in an attempt to revive the army. It is said that some of them have already entered Chang''an!"


    This is shocking news that has never been heard before, Li Yin said: "Isn''t this Xieli the current general of the right guard? Could it be that he still has a different mind now!"


    "Who can say for sure, now many people in the court advocate killing Jieli to eliminate future troubles forever, and the emperor is also considering it, but this will have too much impact on the surrendered tribes, fearing that they will have a rift with Datang, and they will be reborn from then on. One more unstable factor." Li Ke said this, and then said: "Why did I tell you this, what do you think of the proposal just now?"


    "That!" Li Yin thought of something, and said, "I have a big business next year, and I will pull you to do it together!"


    "Next year?" Li Ke was at a loss, "What kind of business must be done next year!"


    Li Yin said: "Don''t worry, you will definitely make a lot of money by then! Also, that Tong Nian is not a member of your Shu Pce now, right?"


    "Why do you say that? Do you want to use him?"


    Li Yan nodded: "He is a businessman after all. My Chamber of Commerce is short of a talent who can develop the market. After all, this Tong Nian has worked hard for so many years, so he should have some experience!"


    "So that''s it, it''s up to you!" Li Ke is a politician after all, he doesn''t care about useless pawns, and he won''t waste time...


    bid farewell to Li Ke, Li Min returned to the pce, and asked Jin Daqian to take a few nurses to the ces Tong Nian often haunted to search for. Not long after, a man with disheveled hair and ragged clothes was brought back to the pce by Jin Daqian.


    "Grassman, see Your Highness!" Tong Nian looked extremely miserable at this time, wearing shabby sackcloth, with a beard all over his face, and his whole body was dirty, just like a beggar.


    Spection is risky, Li Yin sighed secretly, and said: "Get up, I heard what happened to you from the king of Shu, it is indeed very unfortunate!"


    The sad thing that was mentioned made Tong Nian feel sad again. When he was down and down, he was most afraid of meeting old people, and the damage caused by that self-esteem would double the pain.


    "In the past, you were a guest of the Prince of Shu''s Mansion, and I couldn''t drag you to the Prince of Liang''s Mansion. Now that I don''t have such worries, would you like toe to the Prince of Liang''s Mansion to work for me?" He immediately said directly.


    "The little one is penniless now, so what else can he do for His Highness?" Tong Nian said sadly.


    Li Yin walked to Tong Nian''s side, "Money? Doesn''t Liang Wangfu have as much money as you? I am different from my third brother. He uses your money, but I use your talents. Now the business of the Wangfu Every day is better than every day, but there is no one who can really take the helm. I have been looking for someone, but I have never found a suitable candidate. I don¡¯t know if you are willing to pick this list!"


    "Your Highness...you asked me to..." Tong Nian couldn''t believe his ears, he was stuttering and unable to speak.

 Chapter 64: Changs

    "That''s right, I want you to manage the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce. Since the establishment of the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce, it has been an empty shelf. Although the sales of goods have been good, word of mouth and newspapers alone are not enough. Except for Chang''an, everyone There are still many ces in the Tang Dynasty, and we haven''t earned a copper coin from those ces, so I need someone who can bring the goods of the Tang Chamber of Commerce to any ce in the world, do you have the confidence?" Li Min described Said with the big picture in his heart.


    Tong Nian was shocked by Li Yin''s rhetoric. Isn''t this what he has always dreamed of? He stared nkly at Li Min, cast his eyes on the ground, "Your Highness''s kindness, Tong Nian will never forget it, as long as Tong Nian is still alive, I will definitely let the g of the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce fly in any corner!"


    Li Yin helped Tong Nian up, and said to Jin Daqian: "Take Tong Nian to take a bath, change into clean clothes, and he will be a member of the pce from now on!"


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Jin Daqian said to Tong Nian with a smile: "Tong Nian, I used to say that I want to work with you, but now I''ve got my wish!"


    "You...you are so old! Hahaha..." Tong Nianughed happily. After the business failed, he oftenined about the unfairness of fate. Now he suddenly understands that sometimes fate makes you suffer for the sake of giving You a more magnanimous avenue.


    The Shengtang Chamber of Commerce finally has a leader who can lead the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce forward, but Li Yin did not ck off because of this. It is still unknown whether this Tong Nian can support this stall, and it can only take time To prove it.


    Lichun Courtyard, since Luo Xiaoyi disappeared in Lichun Courtyard, the business here has obviously dropped a lot. After all, when ites to the real ce of smoke and dust, Ankangfang in Chang''an City is the favorite ce for literati and inkmen. red light district.


    "Hey, guest officer, pleasee inside?" Seeing a young man in Chinese clothes appearing at the door apanied by four big men, Chang greeted him with a smile as usual, got up and leaned on the young man in Chinese clothes.


    When Mr. Huafu saw the bustard approaching, there was a strange smile on his white face. When Mrs. Chang threw herself into his arms, Mr. Huafu said in Chang''s ear: "I don''t know if Li Jiancheng saw the princess concubine at that time. How would you feel when you flirt with a man in this ce of smoke and dust!"


    The frivolous words of Mr. Huafu caused Chang''s expression to change drastically. She instinctively grasped the dagger hidden in her sleeve. After the Xuanwu Gate incident, Li Jiancheng''s blood only had one daughter, Li Wanshun, and at the same time, the pregnant princess Chang''s After getting the news, she escaped from Chang''an under the guard of the dead, and it is rumored that she went to join the Turkic people, but in fact she first went to Yanzhou to trick Luo Yi into rebellion, and was killed by soldiers who did not want to fight anymore in Luo Yi. After her death, she took Luo Yi''s only daughter Luo Xiaoyi and fled to Chang''an. The pce assassinated Li Shimin.


    Chang''s actions were noticed by Mr. Huafu, he smiled and said, "Take a closer look at who I am?"


    Chang was stunned for a moment, carefully looked at the jade-like snow-like face of the handsome young man, and suddenly said: "It''s you!" She looked around and urged: "You are too courageous, go upstairs quickly !"


    A group of people entered the wing room, and Chang said: "Ashnn, are you dying? Chang''an is also a ce you cane to wherever you want!"


    "If you cane, why can''t Ie? Don''t forget, my father is still suffering here in Chang''an!" The voice of Mr. Huafu changed from the deep voice at the beginning, and it was actually clear and sweet, like a daughter''s voice.


    "So what? You just want to rescue Jieli Khan from Li Shimin''s Sixteen Guards?" Chang said.


    Ashi Nn said: "That''s why we came to you. You have been operating here in Chang''an for several years, and you still have Li Jiancheng''s secret guards in your hands. As long as you are willing to help, it is not impossible to rescue Father Khan!"


    "Impossible! The dark guards are myst hope for revenge, and I won''t waste them on this matter!" Chang said displeased.


    Ashinn sneered and walked in front of Mrs. Chang: "Don''t forget, if you didn''t have the protection of your father Khan, you would have died a long time ago, and you and your hidden guards have not starved to death. They all used my Turkic guards." The royal court''s wealth!"


    Ms. Chang was silent, and everything Ashinn said was true.


    Seeing that the Chang n was shaken, Ashinnd said: "Our enemies are all Li Shimin. How much hope can you have if you only rely on yourself to avenge? If you save Father Khan, we Turks will have the hope of revitalization. I promise you, wait for us When youe back with the army, you must hand over all the descendants of the Li family to your disposal!"


    "I want to think about it again!" Chang''s heart began to waver. Li Shimin always thought that all the Turks had been wiped out, but he didn''t expect that Jieli would leave 50,000 elites for his son Ashina Guduo and Ashinn to lead the Tibetans. After Li Jing''s pursuit, the team is hiding on the grasnd to recharge its batteries and wait for Xieli''s return, preparing to conquer the grasnd again and re-establish a Turkic kingdom.


    Ashinn continued: "Don''t think about it anymore. It''s hard to say whether you can kill Li Shimin with your power, and how to get rid of Li Shimin''s descendants. Only by relying on me can you hope to take revenge. Moreover, you hope your Will my son be a cowherd all his life? When he defeats Datang in the future, Li Kang will still be the emperor of Datang, and you will be the empress dowager, this is everything that should belong to you, isn''t it?"


    "My son!" Chang murmured, a strange light shed in her eyes, "Okay, I promise you!"


    Ashinn breathed a sigh of relief. She had no choice but toe to Chang''an at the risk of her life this time. Now the old Turkic Ministry is full of conflicts and is gradually falling apart. Afraid that they would go their separate ways, after discussing with Ashina Guduo, she took a dangerous move, and this Chang family who had been in touch with Turkic became herst straw, "It''s not toote, I think Li Shimin should be aware of it just by doing it in the past few days!"


    "In such a hurry, I have already arranged for Luo Xiaoyi to enter the pce. If I do something this time, I will definitely not be able to stay in Chang''an. What will she do then?" After spending seven years with Luo Xiaoyi day and night, Chang''s love for her is always the same. There is some emotion.


    "I can''t control so much anymore, there will always be some price for nning a big event!" Ashinnd said.


    Sighing deeply, Chang said: "Ashi Nn, if you break your promise in the future, I will not let you go even if I turn into a ghost. For the next few days, you and your people will live here, Li Shimin of Chang''an City The eyeliner is densely covered, there is no guarantee that there will be no problems!"


    Ashnnhe looked at the four big men, and the four nodded at the same time.


    (Solemn reminder¡ªthe plot of this book is purely fictitious, some plots are imagined based on tasks and stories in Tang history, readers who are more serious about history, please forgive me!)

 Chapter 65: When the acquisition is in progress

    The Emerald King incident has passed for a long time, and the enthusiasm of the major media has finally cooled down. In order to deal with the media these days, Yang Suxin lost a lot of weight. In the office, Li Yin put a jade bracelet in front of Yang Suxin apologetically. It is a collection in the cer of his pce.


    "Give it to me?" Yang Suxin was a little surprised, picked up the jade bracelet and looked it over carefully, and said pleasantly: "This is the best of Hetian Yuzhong, Chairman, are you really nning to give it to me?"


    Li Yin smiled and said: "That''s still fake, it''s a reward for you, why? If you don''t want it, give it back to me if you don''t want it!" Then, Li Yin made a gesture to get it!


    "It''s a beautiful idea!" Yang Suxin put the bracelet on her hand and gave Li Yin a white look.


    Things in the Tang Dynasty are rtively on the right track. In order to develop there more smoothly in the future, Li Yin is going to make some small moves in modern times, such as purchasing steel factories, machinery factories, chemical fertilizer factories and grain bases. In this way, he It can produce steel weapons and restore some old technologies at any time, such as steam engines and rted machinery, which can also pave the way for hisrge farm n.


    After joking with Yang Suxin for a while, Li Yin said, "Yang Suxin, do you know any investmentpanies?"


    Yang Suxin, who was ying with the jade bracelet, was stunned for a moment, and said, "Nowadays, investmentpanies are everywhere. How can we businessmen not know a few?"


    "Some things may bother you again!" Li Yin wants to acquire thesepanies, but the resources he has are really limited, and these investmentpanies are inspecting variouspanies every day, and Li Yin thinks that they must be able to provide a lot of information to he.


    Yang Suxin wondered: "Chairman, why are you looking for them, our Datang Auction House does not need capital injection from thesepanies!"


    "It''s true that Datang Auction House does not need capital injection, but I created Datang Group Corporation, and my subordinates cannot only have such an industry. I want to get some useful information from them and acquire a batch of It''s just apany!" With that said, Li Yin handed over a list of types ofpanies to Yang Suxin.


    After receiving the list, Yang Suxin briefly nced at it, and burst outughing: "Chairman, why do you buy so many messy industries, machinery factory, textile factory, paper factory, ss factory, tea factory, food processing factories, steel factories, rubber factories..."


    "Ahem, don''t ask these questions. You can ask thesepanies if there are anypanies that are well-run and have potential for development. We will buy them at a high price!" Let''s engage in industry.


    Li Yin didn''t say anything, and Yang Suxin didn''t ask, who made him the leader, "Okay, I''ll ask!"


    "Wait!" As soon as Yang Suxin arrived at the door, Li Yin suddenly thought, why not just set up an investmentpany, so that it will be convenient to acquire thepanies he needs in the future, "By the way, check if there are any investmentpanies you want to sell!"


    Yang Suxin was even more confused. She couldn''t see through the chairman more and more, and it was really weird everywhere.


    In fact, Li Yin has carefully considered the acquisition of these industries. For example, the current Tang Dynasty is only equivalent to a country with backward development today. It can only provide Li Yin with some industrial raw materials, and these raw materials are still very limited. This time The industries Li Yin acquired also include shipyards. He ns to produce a batch of steam ships and bring them back to the Tang Dynasty to develop the marine industry. By then, the emeralds in Burma, the diamonds in Africa, and the gold mines in America will all be in his pocket. Things in the middle, let¡¯s talk about food processing factories. After the Tang Dynasty started agriculture, these cheap crops can also be returned to modern food processing factories and converted into various foods for sale. It really benefits both sides.


    Thinking of this, Li Yin smiled triumphantly. Now he will spend all his time on these things, and his industry will inevitably usher in an explosive growth. After fantasizing for a while, Li Yin turned on theputer and began to search the world today. The distribution of various minerals, he has to remember the location of these resources clearly, and the first resource he has locked the coal mine, there is no way, the steam engine must use coal as fuel.


    Chang¡¯an in the Tang Dynasty belonged to Guannei Road in the administrative region of the Tang Dynasty, and Hedong Road adjacent to Guannei Road is the area where Shanxi City is located today. There are rich coal resources and it is very close to Chang¡¯an, which could not be more beneficial to Li Yin.


    Back at the pce, Li Min asked Jin Daqian to send someone to investigate some information about coal producing areas. Coal was no longer an unfamiliar resource in the Tang Dynasty, and it had already been sold in the market, but this resource was not listed by Datang as such Officially controlled products as important as salt are usually picked up by some people and sold to some cksmiths.


    Li Yin wrote a copy of the distribution information of modern coal mining areas to Jin Daqian, and asked him to check whether these ces are deserted or have been bought as privatend. If they are deserted, it is naturally best to buy them directly That is, if they are already upied, we must find a way to take down these coal mines and seize the opportunity when people do not pay attention to these resources.


    After exining these things, Li Yin took out arge world map, which marked the distribution locations of various resources in the world. With it, his future fleet will be able to bring these things back.


    Yang Suxin''s work efficiency has always been very fast, which is also Li Yin''s favorite point. As long as his orders are given, she canplete them efficiently and urately, and she never asks the bottom of the questions he doesn''t want to talk about. This point is simr to that of Su Mo''er. Very simr, he likes it very much.


    "Chairman, I found an investmentpany for you. The chairman of thispany has fled abroad because of illegal fundraising. The government is looking for someone to take over this mess!" Yang Su mentally straightened his messy hair.


    "Illegal fundraising? What is the strength of thispany?" This is what Li Yin cares about. He doesn''t want to take over a junk that loses money.


    Yang Suxin said: "The chairman can rest assured that the CEO of this investmentpany is my former college ssmate. I know her ability very well. If the boss hadn''t run away, thispany would be apany with great potential. She and I We¡¯ve talked, and if you take over, she¡¯s willing to stay and help you, after all, it¡¯s not easy for her to climb up to this position, and you have to start all over again if you changepanies!¡±


    "Oh, really?" Li Yin pondered, "Then let''s meet and talk!"


    Yang Suxin smiled and said, "There''s no need to wait, she''s outside now!"


    Li Yin was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Yang Su to be so thoughtful, "Let someone in!"


    "Xia Yan!" Yang Suxin shouted towards the door.


    "Crack!" The office door was pushed open, and a girl in a pink skirt walked in. The moment she saw Li Yin, the girl was obviously surprised, but she quickly returned to normal, "Hello, Mr. Li, I am Xia Yan!"


    Looking at the lush hands in front of him, Li Yin secretly praised, "Another beauty!"

 Chapter 66: Jieli

    Li Yin shook hands with Xia Yan, but he didn''t believe in her personal ability from the bottom of his heart. When such a young girl became a CEO, normal people would doubt her way to get to this position.


    "Manager Xia is really young!" Li Yin shook hands with Xia Yan, "I am really impressed to be able to be the CEO of apany at such a young age!"


    Xia Yan kept smiling politely. She was used to such doubting eyes. In the eyes of many people, a beautiful woman raised her position by relying on her body. A few yearster, she can already smile lightly, because she gradually understands that one cannot live in the opinions of others, after all, life belongs to oneself, and a clear conscience is enough.


    "Mr. Lin seems to be very young too!" Xia Yan emphasized the word "young" as a counterattack to Li Yin''s doubts.


    Yang Suxin on the side listened, covered her mouth and startedughing, and said: "Chairman, don''t be fooled by Xia Yan''s age, she is a child prodigy. When she was in the first year of high school in our school, she was disqualified by a famous university in China." Admission, andter went to country m for further study, and now I have a double doctorate."


    Li Yan nced at Xia Yan in surprise, seeing that she was looking at him, he couldn''t help saying: "I didn''t expect Miss Xia to be a genius girl!"


    "Mr. Li has won the award. I just worked harder than others!" Xia Yan replied neither humble nor overbearing, then changed his tone and said, "Mr. Li, let''s discuss your acquisition of ourpany. A staff member is waiting for my reply, finding a job is not easy these days, I don''t want them to be disappointed!"


    Bringing up the acquisition, Li Yin said: "Your boss has run away, so how can I contact him to make the acquisition!" Li Yin also didn''t know anything about business, so he asked.


    Xia Yan looked back at Yang Suxin and said, "Suxin, didn''t you tell Mr. Li about Huamei Company being taken over by the government?"


    Yang Suxin said: "I can''t exin clearly, you should tell him in person!"


    Sighing, Xia Yan said: "Now the debtors demand Huamei to be auctioned to repay their debts, and the government has no good way now. If no one is willing to take over thepany, they can only auction thepany!"


    "How much money do you need to take over thepany?"


    "The government personnel havemunicated with me. Thepany''s total assets are estimated to be 450 million yuan. As long as the money is handed over to the government, they will hand over thepany to whom. After all, they don''t want arge enterprise to go bankrupt!"


    This number is nothing to Li Yin, he nodded, "Su Xin, Xia Yan and you are ssmates, you should go to the government with her on this matter, and the money can be paid directly from thepany''s ount!"


    Xia Yan opened her mouth, she didn''t expect Li Yin to agree to take over Huamei Company so easily, she said: "Mr. Li, do you agree?"


    "Of course, the operation of this investmentpany will depend on you in the future!" Li Yin stood up and stretched out his hand, "I wish us a happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!" Xia Yan showed a real smile for the first time since entering the office.


    Yang Suxin booed: "Xia Yan, we will be colleagues from now on, and we can be together again!"


    The big frame was settled, and Xia Yan discussed some details with Li Yin, of course, it was about some employees'' fate and financial issues. Li Yin didn''t say much, but let Xia Yan decide for himself, and he only looked at thepany''s Operating results, this is the most intuitive.


    Leaving Li Yin''s office, Xia Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief, hugged Yang Suxin and said, "Suxin really thank you very much, otherwise, those colleagues who I have been working hard until now will lose their jobs!"


    "This is just a coincidence. If the chairman hadn''t suddenly said that he was going to acquire a powerful investmentpany, I wouldn''t be able to help you. It''s just Xia Yan, you have to make some achievements. The chairman''s eyes are only on thepany. For profit and loss, as long as you make money for him, he will be a very generous person, if the management is not good, based on my understanding of him, I am afraid he will be very ruthless!" Yang Suxin reminded.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you still believe in my strength? Thispany was supposed to go public under my control. Who knew that such a situation would happen, but the chairman is really young enough?" Xia Yan said halfway, Suddenly turned to whisper.


    Yang Suxin shook her head: "Don''t underestimate him, he is a monkey, and I have not slept well for a month!"


    "You didn''t sleep well for a month!" Xia Yan repeated, "You don''t know..."


    "Dead Xia Yan, where are you going!"...


    After Yang Suxin left with Xia Yan, Li Min stayed in the office and didn''t want to move. The small air conditioner was blowing, and the smallputer was ying. I can''t carry so many electrical appliances.


    Compared to Li Yin''s chess, Li Shimin is now full of worries. Under the advice of his ministers in the morning, he made a decision-to grant Jieli to death.


    From the first year of Zhenguan when Jieli swung his army under the city of Chang''an to the fourth year of Zhenguan when Jieli was captured and defeated Mao Zedong, this generation of heroes will face their ultimate destiny.


    At this time, the General Youwei''s mansion was heavily guarded, and the soldiers with weapons at the door watched vigntly the passers-by.


    In the courtyard, Jieli looked at these elite soldiers with a dark look in his eyes. After he surrendered to the Tang Dynasty, Li Shimin gave him a house and named him General Youwei. He was treated well, but the former Why is the prairie eagle willing to be a dog under the fence? Jieli never wants to go back to the grasnd, but the abnormality of these two days makes him feel that he may never return to the grasnd.


    He was thinking about something, when suddenly there was a loud noise outside the door, as if two groups of people were arguing about something, he stretched his head to look, but he didn''t see anything, so he gave up.


    "Get away, don''t fight here!" A sergeant shouted at the door. Just now, these two groups of ruffian-like people came to the general''s mansion, and after a lot of noise, they suddenly started fighting. group.


    "Ouch!" Suddenly a man screamed and fell at the feet of the sergeant, with blood on his head, and it seemed that his breath was long and his breath was short.


    Seeing that someone was about to die, the four sergeants guarding the door came over and tried to drive these ruffians away. They would also be reprimanded if someone died here.


    "Go away, go away!" The four sergeants walked towards these ruffians, and the sergeants in the yard were also attracted by the noise.


    Facing the sergeant, these hooligans were not afraid at all, and they beat even more fiercely. One hooligan even started to push and push the sergeant who came over. The ruffian beat him up, and when the other ruffians saw this scene, they swarmed and fought with the sergeant, shouting and cursing, and the scene suddenly became chaotic.


    At a corner, Ashinn saw this scene and nodded to the four big men. These ruffians were all disguised by hidden guards in order to attract the attention of the guards. Now you can do it!

 Chapter 67: get away!

    The wall of the General¡¯s Mansion is not high, so it is not difficult for four experienced men to climb over it. The four Turkic men helped Ashinn climb over the wall, and then turned over.


    As soon as his feetnded, Ashinn saw Jieli wandering around in the yard. Seven years had passed, but Jieli''s appearance hadn''t changed at all. Seven years of living in the Tang Dynasty hadn''t worn away a trace of fierceness from him. , He is still the majestic Khan of the Turks.


    Jie Li heard the strange noise and turned his head, saw a young girling with four big men, he was surprised for a while, when he saw the girl''s face, he stood on the spot as if struck by lightning, "Are you Lan''er? "


    At this time, Ashinn was already in tears. She rushed over and rushed to Jieli: "Father Khan, it''s me, I''m Lan''er!"


    After the excitement at the beginning, Jieli immediately realized that this was in the city of Chang''an, not when he and his daughter were in love. He said anxiously, "Why are you here!"


    "Father Khan, now is not the time to talk about this, youe with me!" Ashnn quickly wiped away tears.


    Jie Li smiled wryly and said: "Lan''er, you are like a sheep in the mouth of a tiger. If I leave, I will startle these soldiers. When the timees, the city gate will be closed, and none of us will be able to escape. I am satisfied to live to see you again. You can leave now." !"


    "Father Khan, I have found the Chang family. Everything is nned. The person fighting outside the door is Li Jiancheng''s hidden guard. Let''s go quickly while we are in the gap!" Ashinn urged, and at the same time said to the big man beside him , Hurry up and change clothes with Father Khan.


    "What are you doing?" Xieli was puzzled.


    "Those hidden guards can only dy for a while. Once wee in and find that you are gone, we may not be able to go out. I will let him change clothes with you and hide in the room. We can dy as long as we can!" Ashnn began to exin Xieli. "Father Khan, don''t hesitate any longer. The old royal court is about to fall apart. If you don''t go back, our Khanate will really perish!"


    Hearing this, Jieli''s face tightened, he quickly changed his clothes, and together with Ashinn turned over the side wall of the general''s mansion, and the remaining big man hid behind him following Jieli''s instructions after seeing them leave. bedroom.


    Outside the gate of the general''s mansion, ruffians and soldiers were still fighting. At this time, a pair of cavalry came from the north. The leader was wearing armor and a gold helmet. Come to give Jieli death, ording to Li Shimin''s words, Jieli was defeated by him, and he should die in his hands.


    "Arrest all these people!" Li Jing saw this scene from a distance, and his keen intuition told him that something might have happened.


    After giving the order, he took the poisoned wine and walked quickly into the general''s mansion. He was slightly relieved when he saw the person lying on the bed in the bedroom.


    "Xie Li, the emperor asked me to bring you a pot of apricot blossom wine, and told me to drink a few sses with you, get up, and stop lying on the bed!" Li Jing said "Xie Li" after walking away.


    The person on the bed didn''t make a sound, Li Jing smiled, this Xieli had been dissatisfied with him all the time, he was used to such an attitude, with a smile, he stretched out his hand and pulled Xieli who was carrying him away.


    "Who are you!" Li Jing''s smile froze after seeing that person''s face, this is not Xieli!


    "Be careful, general!" A soldier following Li Jing saw the dagger in the man''s hand and pushed Li Jing away.


    "Ah!" Li Jing escaped the fatal blow, but the soldier let out a scream, and the Turkic man''s dagger was stabbing his chest.


    When the sneak attack failed, the Turkic man jumped up and stabbed Li Jing. The other soldiers reacted and drew out their sabers and swung at the Turkic man.


    These soldiers were Li Jing''s personal bodyguards. They had experienced hundreds of battles. Although the Turkic man was brave, he was hard to beat with two fists, and he was restrained with a few moves.


    Li Jing nced at the dead soldiers, strong anger welled up in his heart, but the remaining rationality told him that now was not the time for him to vent his anger, he said: "Go and close all the gates of Chang''an!"


    Escaping from the General''s Mansion, Ashinn and Jie Li rushed along Suzaku Avenue to the nearest Anhua Gate, where thest hidden guard was waiting to meet them.


    "Drive!" Ashnn urged the sitting horse to cross the intersection. At this moment, a carriage rushed out from the side, and Ashnn, who was in a hurry, collided with the carriage.


    The horse and the carriage collided violently, and the huge impact force threw Ashnn out, and fell heavily to the ground. Ashnn suddenly felt a burst of anger and blood, and then a strong dizziness hit her, and she lost consciousness.


    "His Royal Highness!" On one side of the carriage, a dozen guards following behind the carriage hurriedly rushed to the overturned carriage, and hurriedly helped Li Chengqian out of the carriage!


    Li Chengqian climbed out of the carriage, his face was pale, he was fine, but he was quite frightened, panting heavily while clutching his chest, his eyes turned and saw the horse neighing because of the injury, and then he Seeing Ashinn, at this moment, Li Chengqian''s heart seemed to flow through like a trickle. He was infatuated with Turkic culture, and had always dreamed of marrying a Turkic woman as his wife, and thisatose woman seemed to be sent from heaven. Yes, it looks exactly like the woman in his heart, "Take her away!" Li Chengqian said as if possessed, everyone in the East Pce thought that he only liked prostitutes and didn''t like women, but in fact he only liked Turkic women That''s all.


    All this happened in the blink of an eye. When Jieli looked back, several guards were walking towards Ashinn. He reined in the reins and was about to turn back when three Turkic men suddenly stopped him: "Khan, The pursuers have arrived, and if we go back now, we and the princess will have to die, if you live, then Li Shimin will be afraid of you, and may leave the princess''s life as a bargaining chip in the future!"


    Jieli looked at the way he came, and there was a pair of cavalrying towards Anhuamen in the distance. He looked at Ashinn, gritted his teeth, and said, "Let''s go!"


    At this time, the Chang family had already dressed up the hidden guards as ordinary people in the city. When she saw Jieliing, she let out a soft drink, and hundreds of hidden guards who were dressed as ordinary people just now pulled out their hidden weapons and rushed towards the guards guarding the city gate. Soldiers, these hidden guards are all the dead soldiers left by Li Jiancheng. They are all brave and fearless. One after another, they rushed up. The Tang Dynasty has been peaceful for so many years, and the soldiers have long since rxed their vignce. , Anhua Gate was controlled by the hidden guards, and at this time, Xieli and three Turkic men just arrived at the city gate.


    "Let''s go, sweat!" Chang said, in order to save Xieli, her business in Chang''an waspletely destroyed, and the more than 200 hidden guards probably never returned.


    Looking back at Chang''an, where he had been imprisoned for three years, Jieli''s eyes shed with intense hatred. He looked up to the sky and shouted: "Li Shimin, wait! I will be back!".

 Chapter 68: Changed History

    "What! Xieli escaped!" Li Yin returned to the pce. The soldiers patrolling the streets made him feel sure that something had happened. At this moment, Li Ke arrived at the Liang Pce under the protection of dozens of guards. It took me a while to figure out what was going on.


    Li Ke''s expression was very serious, a seriousness that Li Yin had never seen on his face before, "Father called all the ministers and the prince''s Tai Chi Hall to discuss matters, and you have to go after roll call, let''s go, go with me! "


    Li Yan nodded, this is not the time to be casual, he rode Honghaier and Li Ke side by side to Tai Chi Pce.


    At this time, the Taiji Hall was already in chaos, and the ministers were whispering, and the only thing they were talking about was Xieli. This shadow that once enveloped the Tang Dynasty broke free, and no one could predict what he would bring.


    Li Yin and Li Ke entered the Tai Chi Hall, and a purple-robed minister greeted them, "Third Highness, have you thought about how you will respondter?"


    "Lord Cen, don''t worry, I''ve already made up my mind!" Li Ke said, the minister breathed a sigh of relief, only then did he notice Li Yin said: "Your Highness Sixth!"


    Li Yin recognized this person. His name was Cen Wenwen, a student of Feng Deyi, a former veteran of the Sui Dynasty. After Feng Deyi died of illness, he obeyed Feng Deyi''s will and kept supporting Li Ke secretly. At the same time, his talent was also recognized. Li Shimin''s affirmation, as the prime minister in the court, deeply trusted Li Shimin.


    "Master Cen!" Li Yin replied, when Li Shimin walked in, all the ministers immediately returned to their positions, and Li Yin also stood with the other princes.


    Li Shimin''s face was a little gloomy. Those who fought in front of the general''s mansion were caught andmitted suicide with poison, but the identities of these people were still recognized by Li Jiancheng''s old general Xue Wanren, and they were Li Jiancheng''s secret guards. , then the escape of Xieli is no longer just a matter of Turks!


    "The matter of Xieli''s escape must have been known to the ministers, and it has been found out just now that those who fought in front of the general''s mansion were the secret guards of Prince Yin back then. Now let''s talk about what to do?" Li Shimin sat down, Hong Sheng said.


    Involving Prince Yin, there was a burst of discussion in the court. Although it has been seven years since the Xuanwumen Incident, that incident is still a painful topic for the Tang Dynasty and a topic that all officials avoid.


    "Your Majesty, I believe that the most important thing at the moment is to immediately send arge army to control Jieli''s troops. If they get news, they may change!" Li Jing said.


    Changsun Wuji took a careful look at Li Shimin''s face. He understood that Li Shimin''s mentality was not good at this time. The secret guard incident must have reminded him of the **** storm that day. He said: "Your Majesty, General Li is right, please immediately Order the governors of the four prefectures of Ku, Hua, Chang, and Shun to call the soldiers to guard against the old Jieli tribe in these four prefectures!"


    Li Shimin tried hard not to let himself recall the scene of that day, he said: "Li Jing, Hou Junji, Zhang Liang, you three immediately go to Youzhou to sit in town!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Three generals in Mingguang armor respectfully led out.


    After the three generals left, Fang Xuanling said: "Your Majesty, there is only one person who can mobilize Prince Yin''s secret guards, and that is the former Princess Yin Chang He. Chang He Ding escaped to Turkic before the current collusion. , and ording to the current situation, Chang He has not been lurking in Chang''an City for a day or two, and now it is time topletely eliminate the Prince Yin''s party in Chang''an City!"


    "You are in charge of this matter!" Fang Xuanling and Du Ruhui are the main nners of the Xuanwu Gate Change, and they also know Li Jiancheng''s forces best, so it would be best if he was in charge.


    After the two major events were settled, Li Shimin rubbed the center of his brows and asked, "Now that Jieli has escaped, there is no guarantee that he will not make aeback in the future. The Tang Dynasty has just been peaceful for three years. Is it going to go through the mes of war again?"


    "Father, I don''t think you need to worry too much. Although Jieli escaped, regrouping the troops is definitely not something that can be done in a day or two, a month or two months, or even a year or two. Moreover, those who betrayed Jieli Li''s grasnd tribe killed Jieli before it was toote, let alone obey him. Even if he fled back to the grasnd, he would be just a toothless tiger, unable to hurt anyone. Besides, our country is peaceful and peaceful, and our national strength is growing day by day. Even if he can make aeback , we can defeat him!" Wei Wang Li Tai seized the opportunity and said.


    Li Ke cast a nce at Li Tai, and said, "Although what Shi Lang said is reasonable, but Jieli has been operating in the grasnd for decades, how can it be so simple, some tribes will not be guaranteed to vote for him, and if it wasn''t for the Turkic internal conflicts back then, and Together with the Xueyantuo tribe, we did not defeat Xieli so easily. After the fall of the Turks, other tribes such as Xueyantuo and Tiele have been suppressed by our Tang Dynasty. They have long been dissatisfied. Gather a powerful army, so I thought that I should closely monitor the movements of the grasnd tribes, and once I found Xieli''s whereabouts, I immediately sent troops to wipe them out, so as not to give him any chance to grow!".


    The words of Li Tai and Li Ke''s sons have their own reasons. Li Shimin admired it secretly, and then looked at Li Chengqian: "Prince, what do you think!"


    At this time, Li Chengqian was still thinking about the Turkic girl he had caught, and he was stunned for a moment, then asked, "Father, what did you say?"


    Li Shimin frowned in displeasure, Li Tai and Li Ke had gloating smiles in their eyes, while Changsun Wuji and Fang Xuanling both sighed slightly. They did not expect the crown prince toe out like this at such a critical moment. ws.


    Li Shimin turned his head, ignored Li Chengqian, looked at Li Yin, and said, "Min''er, what do you think!"


    Lowing his head, Li Min, who was about to finish his soy sauce and go home, never thought that Li Shimin would ask himself. He thought for a while and said, "Father, Jieli has died of illness!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyes were focused on Li Yin''s face. Many people showed kind or malicious smiles, and Li Youughed even more.


    Li Ke looked anxious. This court hall is not Ganlu Pce, where you can say anything to Li Shimin at will. Here they are princes, and even courtiers. He said anxiously: "Ling, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    Li Shimin frowned even tighter, Li Chengqian was just in a daze, this Li Yin was even more out of tune, and couldn''t help but regret letting hime.


    Li Yin ignored the astonished gazes of the crowd, and said, "Father, my son thinks that now Jieli is dead if he is alive, and he is dead if he is dead. Now we should announce to the world that Jieli Khan died of illness in Chang''an. First, it can stabilize the hearts of the people, and second, it can temporarily stabilize the Jieli descendant."


    "Ling, don''t talk nonsense in front of the emperor, those prairie chiefs don''t know Xieli, and they won''t be all wrong when they see Xieli!" Li You sneered.


    Li Yin didn''t pay attention to Li You, and said in a calm manner: "This strategy of my minister is to confuse people''s hearts. If everyone knows that Xieli has escaped now, those tribes who are wholeheartedly toward Xieli will definitely take the initiative to defect to Xieli. , and the news of Xieli¡¯s death spread, these tribes will give up. The fifth brother said that people who have seen Xieli can recognize him. How many people have seen Xieli in the grasnd today? Most of the people believe that Xieli is dead, so people''s hearts cannot be united so quickly, and when they understand that Xieli is not dead, our Tang Dynasty has already recuperated for several years, and the country is strong, so why fear him Xieli!"


    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty Sixth Highness''s strategy is a good way to confuse the grasnd tribes! And those tribes who are already dissatisfied with Xieli''s death will make a big fuss by taking advantage of the news of Xieli''s death to eliminate Xieli''s influence among their tribes." !" Cui Shao understood and praised, and the others also looked pensive.


    Li Shimin smiled, and said: "What Min''er said is reasonable, it will indeed make it difficult for Jieli to move forward, but you can''t rx on the grasnds, once there are traces of Jieli, immediately send troops to chase after him."


    "Yes! Your Majesty!"


    After discussing the way to deal with it, Li Shimin felt relieved and waved away.


    After the next court, Li Ke walked up to Li Yin and said, "Liu Lang really has a deep secret, and he cane up with such an idea.


    "This is called information warfare. Man-made rumors are created to confuse people and divide people''s hearts!" Li Yin said as he walked.


    "Information warfare?" is another new term, and Li Ke is no stranger to it. He said, "Can Liu Lang teach me what information warfare is?"


    "Can!"


    Li Ke was overjoyed, and said: "Then I will go to the Liang Pce some other day, and we will have a good discussion!"


    Li Yin was quite surprised by Jieli''s escape. Historically, Jieli died in depression in the eighth year of Zhenguan, and the time difference was one year. At this time, he couldn''t help but think of the theory of parallel time and space left by his grandfather. The existence of time and space is separated from the original time and space and exists parallel to the original time and space. In this time and space, there is also a time and space that was born under the same conditions as our time and space. There may also exists that are the same as or have the same In thes of history, there may also be people who are exactly the same as human beings.


    At the same time, in these different time and space, the development of things will have different results. The history in our time and space may be constantly changing in another space. Thinking of this, Li Yin frowned. Could it be that Xieli escaped? Is it the beginning of the development and change of things?


    This question is too esoteric, Li Yin thought about it for a while and then gave up. The excitement of life lies in the unknown ahead. If everything goes ording to n, it will not be too boring. After thinking about this, Li Yin is in a bad mood A little easier.

 Chapter 69: Li Mins catastrophe

    Talked with Li Ke all the way, and the two separated on Zhuque Street and went back to their homes. The matter of Jieli was still far away from him, and he could only give Li Shimin some advice. As for the matter of dispatching troops, he still had to fight with him. No, all he can do is a word in his words to help Li Shimin "rich the country and strengthen the army".


    On the way back home, Li Yin¡¯s buttocks were still hot, Su Mo¡¯er found him, and told him the news that shocked him, ¡°The bustard of Li Chun Yuan is gone!¡±


    Li Yan knew that Su Morer would not say this to him for no reason, so he stared at Su Morer and said, "What do you want to say?"


    "Our people saw a veiled woman and four Turks escaped from Chang''an. That person was very simr to her. Later, I sent people into the Lichun Courtyard, and found that the bustard was gone!" Su Mo''er was thinking, "So I suspect that person is the bustard!"


    Now the people in Chang''an City only know that a Turk has escaped, but they don''t know that it is Xieli. Su Mo''er''s intelligence department has just been established and can only get some superficial information, so they don''t know what really happened?


    Su Mo''er is one of her own, and Li Min didn''t want to hide it from her, saying, "To tell you the truth, that Turkic man is Jieli, Fang Xuanling now suspects that the hidden princess Chang He sneaked into Chang''an, and rescued him with the help of hidden guards." He is investigating this matter now!".


    Su Moer opened her mouth in surprise, all kinds of clues were in a mess in her mind, she suddenly said: "Could it be that bustard is the princess?"


    With a gloomy face, Li Yin said: "If that masked woman is indeed a bustard, then it is possible!"


    Speaking of this, both of them were silent, and they were thinking about a question together. If the bustard was Chang, and Luo Xiaoyi approached Li Yin and disappeared suddenly, what was her purpose?


    "Your Highness, what should we do?" Thinking of a possibility, Su Mo''er''s face suddenly turned pale, "If the house minister finds out about the rtionship between Luo Xiaoyi and you, how will you exin it to the emperor?"


    "Yeah, how should I exin it?" Li Yin''s heart seemed to sink to the bottom of the sea.


    The chaos in Chang''an Citysted for seven days before it ended, and during these seven days, a terrible rumor began to spread among the people-the sixth prince Li Yin colluded with the concubine Chang''s conspiracy to rebel.


    In Ganlu Hall, Li Shimin threw a paper memorial on the ground, "This is clearly Chang He''s conspiracy. Do you believe that the sixth prince will kill the king and usurp the throne?"


    "I don''t believe it either, it''s just that the sixth prince has a close rtionship with that Luo Xiaoyi, which many people have seen!" Just after Li Shimin ordered the purge of the hidden guards, Fang Xuanling caught one of them hiding in the hotel on the third day. After some interrogation, the dark guard revealed a piece of news that shocked Fang Xuanling. The sixth prince colluded with Chang He to try to kill the king, and the king killer was Luo Xiaoyi who sneaked into the pce. The smoke and dust woman who is closely rted to the sixth prince.


    And when he hurried into the pce to arrest this Luo Xiaoyi, the steward of Caisi Academy told him that Luo Xiaoyi''s pseudonym Chang Xiaoyi disappeared the night before Jieli escaped, which made the case involving the sixth prince even moreplicated. Confused.


    Li Shimin paced back and forth anxiously. He really didn''t like this son very much before, but Li Yin''s performance in the past few months made him change his mind. Rebellion, this geisha was sent into the pce by the crown prince!"


    "Your Majesty, the Crown Prince is just out of filial piety. This Luo Xiaoyi is outstanding in appearance. It is only natural for the Crown Prince to choose her!" Fang Xuanling argued.


    "That''s enough. How long are you going to favor the prince? Do you think I don''t know about the fact that the Chang family bribed the prince with a boy and sent a geisha to the pce? You avoid the important ones and pick Li Yin''s thorns specifically. Do you think I don''t know?" I don¡¯t know what you have in mind?¡± Li Shimin said angrily, ¡°Xuanling, you are the prince¡¯s teacher, but you are also an important minister of the Tang Dynasty, you can¡¯t be partial like this!¡±


    "Your Majesty!" Fang Xuanling knelt down after being told, "The old minister is ipetent, the prince has be like this now, and the old minister cannot absolve himself of the me!"


    Li Shimin said wearily: "Go back, I will make my own decision!"


    Liangwang Mansion


    Li Ke was walking back and forth in front of Li Yin, seeing Li Yin''s unppable expression, he said anxiously: "Why are you still sitting still, now Li Tai is instigating ministers to impeach you and the crown prince everywhere, are you not in a hurry?"


    "What''s the use of being anxious?" Until today, he suddenly understood what Chang''s conspiracy was. It was a vicious move. Even if it didn''t kill him, he might not be able to stay in Chang''an anymore. The crime of killing the king and usurping the throne is too great. up.


    "Then you can''t just sit here and do nothing?" Li Ke said.


    Li Yan gave a wry smile: "Who said that I will do nothing, I have been thinking of a solution that will satisfy everyone, and now I only think of one solution!"


    "What way?" Li Ke asked.


    "Shu King!" Li Yin spit out two words lightly.


    Li Ke was stunned. The title of King of Shu was just an honorary title for him. Although he was King of Shu, he had never been to Yizhou. Years of harassment made the people there miserable, and going to that fief was tantamount to exile.


    "Are you crazy? Go to that ce?" Li Ke said.


    "Third brother, can''t you see it now? It''s not the emperor who is holding on to this matter, nor is it the old officials who are holding on to it. It''s the crown prince and Li Tai who are holding on to it. They only have onemon goal. I just let them have one less enemy, isn''t it just in line with their wishes?" Li Yin analyzed.


    "But..." Li Ke is a smart man. Of course he understands Li Yin''s words. Li Tai is impeaching the prince and Li Yin, and the prince is chasing Li Yin. In fact, in the past three months, he has never been jealous of Li Yin. Ah, Li Shimin has never shown such intimacy to a son.


    Li Ke was silent, and Li Yin knew that he had figured it out. After the conversation with Su Morer, Li Yin thought of this possibility and made preparations in time. All the copper coins in the cer of the pce had been transferred away. It''s just that he didn''t expect the storm toe so quickly and violently. The ministers instructed by Li Tai and the prince kept admonishing Li Shimin, trying to bring Li Min down.


    The decision to choose to go to Yizhou, Li Yin has also seriously thought about it, where the sky is high and the emperor is far away, which is the ce where he can freely disy. For others, the ce of exile may not be a ce where he can umte food and slowly be king. Rather than being constrained in Chang''an City, it is better to go there and cover the sky with one hand. Moreover, upying the Yangtze River along thend of Bashu, you can reach the wide ocean by going down the river, so that you can sell your products all over the world.


    This era is a ce wherend transportation is impassable and water transportation is developed. When the timees when your own steam ship is developed, why don''t you just go wherever you think?


    Li Ke sighed for a while, saying that he was contacting his cronies to protect Li Yin tomorrow, and Li Yin also tidied up. He was going to see Li Shimin, so it was time to talk to him about it. He believed in the best of both worlds. Li Shimin will consider it.

 Chapter 70: scheming

    The rumors among the people made Liang Wang''s mansion panic, and everyone had a look of worry on their faces. Since they entered Liang Wang''s mansion, their fate was tied to Liang Wang''s.


    Leading Honghaier through the courtyard of the pce, Li Yin felt a silence that was different from the past. His tree hasn''t fallen yet! The hozens began to think about going back to Gaozhuang just like Zhu Bajie.


    Li Yin arrived at the gate of the pce, and the captain at the gate immediately stopped him: "Where is Your Highness going?"


    "Tai Chi Pce!" Li Yin is not imprisoned now, and his movements are still free, but wherever he goes, a group of soldiers will follow him, called "protection".


    The captain turned around and said to the soldiers on both sides, "Protect Your Highness along the way!"


    "Yes!" A heavily armed soldier responded.


    Seeing this scene, Li Yin gave a wry smile and didn''t take it seriously. They were just following the order, so there was no need to make things difficult for them.


    After Li Yin left, Jin Daqian and Gao ountant looked at each other and shook their heads. Gao ountant said, "Old Jin, what are your ns?"


    "How do we n? We are His Highness''s domestic ves, so what else can we do? If His Highness conspires against us, none of us will be able to keep our heads. If His Highness is safe and sound, we will be safe!" Jin Daqian said.


    The high ountant sighed: "These people really lost their heads. Our Highness is being valued by the emperor, how could he rebel?"


    "Your Highness, this is a big tree attracting wind, and you are jealous of others. Think about it, His Highness has been favored by the Emperor in the past few months, and he has made a lot of money. Those princes and ministers are not jealous. It''s just that the Emperor protects His Highness. They They didn¡¯t dare to deal with our pce openly, but now that something like this happened, they still won¡¯t let it go, ruined His Highness, and swallowed up the business of our pce!¡± Jin Daqian thought of the glory of the pce in the past few months, and thought of the present , I can''t help feeling sad for a while.


    In the pce of Prince Wei, Li Tai was full of spring breeze, walking leisurely by the Chunhua Pool in the courtyard with his hands behind his back. When Li Shimin bestowed this house on Li Tai, he considered that he was good at literature and liked mountains and rivers. The Chunhua Pond is quiterge, ounting for almost one-third of the area of ??the pce. The rockery by the pool is stacked high and low, the path is secluded, and a pebble road goes around the pool. The golden carp was ying happily, just like Li Tai''s state of mind at this time.


    "Although Jieli''s escape is a great disaster for my Tang Dynasty, it gave His Royal Highness a chance to kill three birds with one stone. First of all, the prince. Although this matter has nothing to do with the prince, after all, this person was sent in by the prince. Yes, the people in the Prince''s Mansion also had contacts with this Chang family. It cannot be said that he was treasonous, but it is enough to sue him for a crime of negligence, and that Li Yin is now covered in mouths and can''t tell clearly. He and that Everyone in Chang''an knows about geisha!" The man who spoke had sword eyebrows and star eyes, a bright mouth, and gently shook his folding fan with the appearance of an outsider, his words could not hide his arrogance.


    "Yi Ai''s words are right!" Li Tai picked up a stone and threw it at the school of fish in the pond. The school of fish quickly scattered in shock and sank to the bottom of the water. This young man in fine clothes is Fang Xuanling''s son Fang Yi. Love, after Du He followed the prince, Fang Yiai was unwilling to be lonely and joined Wei Wang''smand. Fang Mou Duan was just a joke in his opinion. He always thought that Du Ruhui was far worse than his father, so he was also like that Du He Secret rivalry.


    There is another person on the right side of Li Tai. This person is wearing a red round-neck gown, and his face is like a knife. He is Chai Shao''s son Chai Lingwu and Li Tai''s cousin. His mother is Princess Pingyangzhao, the daughter of the great ancestor Li Yuan.


    Hearing Fang Yiai''s words, he said: "Then these three birds must be Li Ke, it''s just that Li Ke is thinking of Li Min''s brotherhood, but Li Ke''s cronies may not think so. When Li Ke ascended to the throne, they also ascended to heaven with chickens and dogs. Now that Li Yin is favored like this, will they feel better? But, aren''t we helping Li Ke?"


    "No, this is the true meaning of the third bird. If Li Ke''s people don''t speak up for Li Min, then Li Min and Li Ke will have a rift, and the two brothers will be strangers and enemies from then on!" Fang Yiai shook the paper fan lightly.


    Li Tai nodded and said: "Li Yin will not be punished for treason. Although Li Yin is dirty now, the time of the rumors is too close to the time when Xieli escaped. His conspiracy is only possible because after saving Jieli and exposing himself, Chang took advantage of this **** in advance, if it waster, after that Luo Xiaoyi assassinated his father, Li Yin would probably die, what a pity!"


    "Your Highness don''t need to worry. Although he cannot be killed, it is enough to drive him out of Chang''an. After all, keeping a prince charged with treason in Chang''an will arouse criticism from the whole court. The emperor also has to consider the opinions of the ministers. Opinion!" Fang Yiai said.


    At this time in the Shu Pce, Li Ke''s situation was the same as Fang Yiai''s guess. Faced with Li Ke''s request, several ministers who were close to Li Ke chose to remain silent.


    "Your Highness, I know that you and Li Yin have a deep friendship, but if it was Li Yin who was unrestrained in the past, I will definitely protect His Highness the Sixth Highness tomorrow, but now Li Yin''s ministers can''t see through it. Look at his past few months. What you did is better than all the princes, didn''t you notice the way the emperor looked at Li Yin? Don''t you feel it in your heart?" Cen Wenwen persuaded.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Many people echoed.


    "But he is my own brother after all. Can I watch him being attacked by the prince and Li Tai''s people? I don''t ask you to keep his current glory and wealth. It''s just one thing. Rmend him to enter Shu, so that he can neither Threat to me, but also show my brotherhood, okay?" Fang Yiai didn''t count, Li Yin and Li Ke had already confided their ns.


    "This is possible!" Cen Wen said, away from the center of political power, Li Yin basically faded out of the circle of fighting for the throne.


    Li Ke breathed a sigh of relief, but Li Yin never thought of this.


    With the soft sound of horseshoes "da da", Li Yin was also in a state of turmoil. In the early Tang Dynasty, Yizhou''s economy and culture had begun to flourish. It was because of this potential stock that he turned to Yizhou, but this was only his own idea. Except for Li Ke, he had already contacted all the connections he could use.


    But no matter how he prepares, it is only his efforts after all, and the final decision is still in Li Shimin''s hands. What he is betting on now is Li Shimin''s feelings for his son, because Li Shimin did not kill him because of Li Chengqian''s conclusive evidence in the history books, let alone him. Thinking about this pretentious rebellion, he has already arrived at Chengtian Gate, looking at the deep pce gate, he felt a deep chill for the first time, and he was still a little short of ying tricks, he still had to study hard.

 Chapter 71: Father and son

    In the Ganlu Hall, Li Shimin stood with his hands behind his back, with a worried expression on his face. He was thinking about how to deal with the courtiers'' usations against Li Yin. How could he not understand the ulterior motives of these ministers.


    Li Shimin has been living in various conspiracies and tricks since following Li Yuan in Taiyuan. In order to guard against the enemy, he has always held an independent intelligence agency¡ªNeiwei. It was this agency that let him know that Li Jiancheng and Li Yuanji were in Wude The Hongmen Banquet held six years ago escaped the catastrophe in time. Before that, this institution was always in the hands of Du Ruhui. After Du Ruhui died of illness, this institution was handed over to Wang Gui, the servant of Huangmen.


    It is also through this institution that he can keep abreast of the court''s movements at any time, and there are inner guards around each of his sons, so he learned that Li Chengqian epted bribes from Chang''s, and Li Yin''s There is also such a person in Liang Wangfu, so even if everyone thinks that Li Yin is rebellious, he knows that Li Yin is innocent, but the inner guard is not omnipotent after all, and he has no awareness of Chang''s conspiracy, and he can''te up with any evidence. The evidence justifies Li Yin.


    "Your Majesty, the Sixth Prince is here." Wang Gui''s voice broke the tranquility of Ganlu Pce, Li Shimin temporarily stopped thinking, and said, "Let him in!"


    Received Wang Gui''s reply, Li Yin entered the Ganlu Hall. This time Li Shimin did not review the memorial as usual, but stood in front of the window, looking at the lush elm trees in the yard.


    "Your servants see the father!" Li Yin saluted habitually.


    Li Shimin waved his hand, "Get up, Li Ke should have told you about the form of the court, what do you think?"


    Li Shimin asked so directly, Li Yin didn''t need to hide it: "My son''s current crimes can be big or small!"


    "Can it be big or small? Conspiracy is a serious crime of beheading!" Li Shimin stared at Li Yin sternly.


    "Father, do you believe that your ministers will rebel?" Li Yin asked Li Shimin''s gaze.


    Li Shimin tried hard to find a look of panic in Li Yin''s eyes, but what he saw was calm as water. At this moment, he suddenly had a momentary trance. Is this Li Yin his son? In the past, Li Yin was the one who was trembling with fright even after ncing at him, "Father believes in you, but what should the ministers do? Father can''t risk the disgrace of the world and keep a prince who can''t tell whether he is rebellious or not by his side." !"


    "Father, it''s not what the ministers believe, but what they are willing to believe. Their purpose should be clearer than mine. What they want is a bnce, and I broke this bnce, so they chased me Don''t let go!"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Min with his head down in surprise, and said, "You are smarter than I imagined, Miner, and my father is also from that era. I would never have thought about fighting for the throne back then. If it wasn''t for their hard work They forced each other, drove me to a dead end, how could I fight against each other and kill each other!" Speaking of this, Li Shimin''s breathing gradually became heavy, and he never forgot the memory of the blood-stained pce wall of Xuanwumen.


    After taking a deep breath for a while, Li Shimin continued: "I set a bad example for you guys. Over the years, I have worked hard to bnce the power of the crown prince, King Wei and Li Ke. As you said, it was you who broke the bnce. These days, Father is also thinking about how to get you through this crisis and restore this bnce, thinking about it can only wrong you!"


    Li Yin''s heart arose. It turned out that Li Shimin had already thought of a countermeasure, and he asked carefully: "Please tell me clearly, Father!"


    "Change the title to the king of Shu, and serve as the governor of Yizhou. Without the emperor''s order, you are not allowed to enter Beijing without authorization!" Li Shimin said in a deep voice.


    Li Yin was overjoyed, but he didn''t expect Li Shimin to be the same as he thought. In the tenth year of Zhenguan in history, Li Shimin changed Li Yin to be the king of Shu and led the governor of Yizhou. At that time, he didn''t like his son, so he sent Li Yin away. He is far away, but now he is protecting Li Yin, but no matter what, Li Yin still has not escaped the fate of wandering around thend of Bashu.


    "Are you not satisfied with this decision?" Seeing that Li Yin did not speak, Li Shimin asked.


    Li Yan was too happy to be in time, and hurriedly said: "No!"


    After walking a few steps back and forth, Li Shimin said: "Father, after looking around, he thinks this ce is suitable. It is too close to Chang''an, and they must not worry about it. It is too remote and you are too wronged. And Yizhou passed through the construction of Qin and Han Dynasties to the former Sui Dynasty. The poption has grown tremendously, and there are 100,000 households in Yizhou City alone, not counting the 14 surrounding counties.¡±


    "Furthermore, Father has other intentions for letting you go there. Tuyuhun is now eyeing Datang, and the six tribes in the Erhai region have harassed Yizhou City every year. Last year, they even invaded Yizhou City and plundered it. As soon as Tang''s army arrived, they disappeared without a trace, so you will have a hard time there! Father asked you to serve as the governor of Yizhou and themander-in-chief of Yizhou military administration, so that you can use your fists to manage Bashu!"


    Li Yin¡¯s admiration for Li Shimin has increased. He did not expect him to have such a vision. In history, Bashu has indeed be the granary of the Tang Dynasty and helped the royal family of the Tang Dynasty to escape several crises of subjugation.


    "Yes, my father, my son will live up to my father''s trust!" Li Yin said firmly.


    Li Shimin nodded: "Don''t say anything to you tomorrow morning, the emperor has arranged for someone to speak for you, I think they will ept this decision, but after arriving in Yizhou, it is up to you. Whether it is life or death, it is up to you." It depends on your ability and luck."


    "I understand!"


    "Okay, go and see your concubine mother, she cried a few times for you, remember to have a longer memory in the future, don''t be misled by beauty!" Li Shimin med.


    Li Yin felt guilty for a while, the one he felt most sorry for was Concubine Yang, and he had to bear the pain of parting again.


    Leaving Ganlu Pce, Li Yin went to Ziyun Pavilion. After the maid informed, Qing He ran out first. Seeing Li Yin, Qing He ran all the way over and threw himself into Li Yin''s arms and cried: "Sixth brother, what should we do now?"


    Li Yan patted Qinghe on the back andforted him: "Don''t cry, brother six is ??fine, where is the concubine mother!"


    Qinghe said: "Mother Concubine is worried that you haven''t slept well for several nights, I justforted her to sleep!"


    Li Yin nodded and pulled Qinghe into the house, he said: "Qinghe, after I leave, you must take good care of your mother and concubine, Cheng Huailiang also has to take care of this kid, the crown prince and the king of Wei will not guarantee that he will wear shoes , he has an impulsive personality, so it is inevitable that he will not fall into the trap."


    "Sixth brother, you want to go?" Qinghe heard the voice in Li Yin''s words.


    Li Yin did not hide from her, and said: "Yes, Father knows that I am innocent, but in order to appease the ministers, he can only let me go to Yizhou to serve as the governor of Yizhou!"


    "Father knows you are innocent, so what are you afraid of those ministers doing! He is the emperor! I will go to Father now and ask him to keep you in Chang''an!" Qinghe burst into tears again, stood up and wanted to leave.


    Li Yin hurriedly pressed her down, and said: "Don''t mess around, Father, this is for my own good!"


    Qinghe cried: "But you are obviously innocent..."


    Qinghe cried sadly, which made Li Yin very distressed. He was about tofort Qinghe, when Concubine Yang came out: "Qinghe, your father is right, listen to your sixth brother, don''t bother your father, he It must be ufortable!"

 Chapter 72: brother

    "Concubine Mother!" Li Yin stood up, looked at Concubine Yang''s haggard face, and said, "I''ve made you worry again!"


    Concubine Yang said in her usual gentle words: "Hey, what are you talking about? Are you going to Yizhou?"


    "Well, my father will order me to go to Yizhou tomorrow morning!"


    Concubine Yang nodded lightly, "That''s fine, stay away from this ce of right and wrong, and go there to hide in peace, the emperor is protecting you!"


    "I understand, my father has already talked with my son!" Li Yin helped Concubine Yang to sit down.


    Concubine Yang looked at Li Yin''s face, and said: "This way, the mother and concubine can rest assured. Although that ce is not as difficult as Chang''an, it is much better than worrying about it here in Chang''an."


    "My son and minister are not filial, but I won''t be able to visit my mother and concubine often in the future!" Li Yin suddenly felt sour, and just as he was familiar with this warmth, he had to leave alone again.


    When Li Yin said this, Concubine Yang almost shed tears. In this world, she has nothing to rely on except these two sons. She is reluctant to leave Li Yin, but she also understands that this is the best way at present, so she can only pretend Tsukuru said indifferently: "As long as you are alive, we will always meet each other, so after arriving in Yizhou, you must take good care of yourself."


    Li Yan''s eyes turned hot and he said, "You should take good care of yourself, Queen Mother!"


    "Don''t worry, there are so many maids serving, and Qinghe and Ke''er are by my side, I''ll be fine!" After finishing speaking, Concubine Yang stood up, "You''d better deal with your own affairs, you don''t have to worry here! "


    The parting is the most painful, although Concubine Yang is reluctant to part with it, but she understands that Li Yin must have a lot of things to deal with before leaving Chang''an, Li Yin understands Concubine Yang''s thoughts, and said: "Mother Concubine, take care!" After finishing speaking, he left Ziyun Pavilion.


    After Li Yin left, Concubine Yang finally sobbed softly. Seeing Qinghe, she felt sad and threw herself into Concubine Yang''s arms and began to cry too.


    Enduring sadness and leaving Ziyun Pavilion, Li Yin returned to the pce. At this time, Li Ke was waiting for him in Liang Wang''s mansion. After leaving Chang''an, the industry to which the Chamber of Commerce belonged would also suffer. Li Yin had to find a way out for his business.


    In the past, he didn''t want to bring Li Ke into the gang because he was worried that the crown prince and the king of Wei would unite to deal with Li Ke. Now that he has gone to Yizhou, the king of Wei and the crown prince would not worry about the alliance between Li Yin and Li Ke. It will be better.


    "Third brother, after I leave, the business of the pce will be entrusted to you. Of course, you don''t need to manage it yourself. As long as you take care of it in your name, I won''t let you help for nothing. All the businesses under my name are owned by you." What do you think if I give you a third of the profit?" After he left, the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce would lose one of its managers, and we don''t know how many ghosts and ghosts will take advantage of this piece of fat.


    Li Ke was overjoyed. He had long been envious of Li Yin''s business, but Li Yin had never let him intervene. , I just protect the chamber ofmerce!"


    "Duplicity, do you think I don''t know? Whoined in front of my mother and concubine that my elbows were turned outwards, and I didn''t help my brother to help outsiders!" Li Yin said with a smile.


    Li Ke''s face tightened, and he said: "Why does the concubine mother tell you everything!"


    Li Yin shook his head and exined: "At the beginning I didn''t give you a share because it was for your own good, and I gave you a share clearly. What do the crown prince and Li Tai think? They must think that our two brothers are united to deal with them, and there is no way to learn by then. So, what will you do then? And I don¡¯t give you a share, if you borrow money from me, can I not give it?¡±


    Li Ke knew he was wrong and med Li Yin, and repeatedly begged for forgiveness: "It''s my brother who is sorry for you!" Then he turned around, "What did your father say after you entered the pce?"


    "Father thinks the same as me!"


    Li Ke breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good, Cen Wenwen has already promised me to protect you in Shu, but in the future, our two brothers will have to be far apart!"


    "There is always a banquet in the world. We princes will get officials from other ces sooner orter. I just went ahead of time." Li Yinforted.


    "You can see it openly, it''s okay, if you leave, I can fight with them freely!" It was the first time Li Ke expressed his ambition in front of Li Yin. Competitive character showed.


    Li Yan sighed, and said: "Third brother, listen to me, don''t fight anymore, the royal father has his own decision in his heart, if you continue to fight like this, there will be no good results for the three of you."


    Li Ke looked at Li Min puzzled: "Ling, have you forgotten what I said to you? We are from the blood of the former Sui Dynasty, so we won''t fight? If we don''t fight, our lives will only be thrown into the hands of the grandson''s blood. How can you sit on the crown prince? I have been an official in the court for many years, and I have done no better than him in that matter. Even my father praised me for being brave and courageous, which is very simr to his character!" Li Ke grabbed Li Min''s shoulder, "Ling, I''m here for you, and also for my mother''s concubine. If Li Chengqian ascends to the throne, what will you and my mother do?"


    Li Yin was moved for a while, he didn''t expect Li Ke to be so emphatic about love and righteousness, he said: "Third brother, in the eyes of the father, if you don''t fight, you are fighting, don''t you understand? Thest thing the father wants to see is the fratricide. Unscrupulous dealing with brothers and sisters will only make him feel disgusted, and will only make others profit!"


    "Fight without fighting?" Li Ke read brokenly, with a hint of understanding on his face, "I understand what you mean, Liu Lang. If I were Li Chengqian, I would do this, but unfortunately I am not!"


    Li Yin finally saw Li Ke''s paranoia. He understood that it would be useless to persuade him any longer. He could only take one step at a time. After all, this era is already in chaos, and the future will be full of variables...


    In Chang''an County, thirty miles west of Chang''an, a mournful flute sound suddenly came from an ordinary dwelling. The people passing by had never heard such a melodious music, and many of them stopped to listen, but the music was beautiful, but very short. , the sound of the flute stopped, and the passers-by, although they still had a lot to say, had no choice but to turn their bags back on their way, because it would be dark soon.


    In the room, a pure white jade flute was ced on the table, and a crystal jade hand still rested on the jade flute, gently stroking the gift Li Yin gave her, Luo Xiaoyi burst into tears, The night before Jieli''s escape, Chang finally couldn''t bear to leave Luo Xiaoyi in the pce, so she rescued Luo Xiaoyi with a **** of the Ministry of Internal Affairs who was ambushing in the pce.


    "Dong dong dong!" When Luo Xiaoyi was thinking about things and people, there was a knock on the door. Luo Xiaoyi was startled, walked to the door, and said, "Who?"


    "Littledy, it''s me!" A man''s voice came from outside the door.


    Hearing this voice, Luo Xiaoyi breathed a sigh of relief, she opened the door, and a middle-aged man with a fair face came in.


    "Master Young Prisoner! Any news about Auntie?" This person is Xue Gui, the **** of the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    "Yes, the Crown Princess asked us to hurry at night and meet them in Liangzhou, littledy, let''s go now!" Xue Gui said.


    Luo Xiaoyi nodded. There were two horses prepared outside the door. She got on the horse and looked back at the ce where herughter and tears were left in Chang''an. She understood that that man would never forgive her again.

 Chapter 73: court meeting

    In the early morning, Li Shimin put on court clothes under the service of the maids, and after breakfast, he went down to Taiji Hall apanied by Wang Gui. It was already mid-October, and the air was slightly chilly. Li Shimin had just stepped out of the Manna Hall. The body shrank involuntarily, looking at the fallen leaves in the yard, Li Shimin suddenly said with emotion: "Is winter in the Tang Dynastying again?"


    At this time, the Tai Chi Hall was as silent as a winter night. The ministers arrived very early today, which was different from the past. They made a mistake, but kept the same serious face and kept making eye contact, because they understood that today''s court meeting will determine the fate of a prince, and it involves the emperor''s family affairs, which is absolutely no joke.


    Changsun Wuji looked around and nced at the four princes with different expressions. Li Chengqian was full of joy and sorrow, Li Ke was as calm as water, and Li Tai and Li You''s expressions were gloating, but Li You was more obvious. , Changsun Wuji knew about the conflict between Li You and Li Yin in Lichun Courtyard, and Li You was a small-hearted person, so he was happy to see Li Yin in trouble. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but smiled contemptuously. You''s biological mother, Concubine Yin, was a bitter and mean person, how could her son be so good!


    Just when all the officials were thinking about it, Li Shimin walked into the Tai Chi Hall with heavy steps, neither slow nor hasty. He sat on the dragon chair and did not speak in a hurry, because he knew that some people were more anxious than him.


    "Your Majesty, the sixth prince, Li Yin, is suspected of regicide and usurpation of the throne. He hasmitted a heinous crime. Please order the sixth prince to be arrested immediately and imprisoned in Zongzheng Temple!"


    The person who spoke was Zhang Liang, a doctor of Guanglu, who was also a veteran of the Qin family. In the first year of Wude, he followed Xu Shiji, that is,ter Li Shiji went to Li Shimin. Unexpectedly, he was Li Shimin''s confidant minister, but after Li Shimin seeded to the throne, Zhang Liang felt inferior to his farming background and always wanted to find a backer. At this moment, Wei Wang Li Tai extended an olive branch to him.


    Li Shimin was displeased. What he tabooed most was that the old officials of the Qin family participated in the battles between the princes. Ke is basically surrounded by those noble children who rely on their ancestors'' meritorious deeds to eat, drink and have fun. Together they cannot bepared.


    Li Shimin''s displeasure did not show. Years of power struggles have long since honed his ability to keep his face from falling apart. Would it be too childish to convict a prince of treason, if so, no one in the court would be in danger!"


    "Your Majesty, although a secret guard''s confession is not enough to convict the sixth prince of killing the king and usurping the throne, the folk proverb says that flies do not bite seamless eggs. It''s just that the sixth prince doesn''t have the heart. It''s toote for him to be full-fledged, to prevent idents, even if the emperor can''t convict him of treason, he should exile the sixth prince for three thousand miles and demote him as amoner!"


    "The ministers and Master Zhang have the same opinion!" As soon as Zhang Liang finished speaking, six more officials stood up, all of them were officials of the fifth rank or above in red robes.


    Li Shimin looked at Changsun Wuji and Fang Xuanling with a smile, "Do you all mean the same?"


    "Your Majesty, I do not agree. Although the sixth prince was stubborn before, he was extremely filial. How could he have the intention of killing his father? Moreover, the old minister suspects that the sixth prince was also framed by the Chang family. If the sixth prince is really killed or To be exiled for three thousand miles is to fall into Chang''s tricks, to make enemiesugh and rtives cry!" Li Shimin had already talked with Changsun Wuji, and now Li Shimin looked at him, that meant he was asked to speak out.


    "Your Majesty, what the eldest grandson said is exactly what the ministers want to say!" After the eldest grandson Wuji, Fang Xuanling, Zhu Suiliang, Cen Wenwen, Cui Shao, the four purple-robed ministers said at the same time.


    Seeing this, no matter how stupid people are, they all understand that this is what Li Shimin meant, and they followed suit one by one. Li Tai''s expression was like ayer of green paint, and he tried his best to contact the minister everywhere, but unexpectedly it was Zhu After a game of fetching water, a strong sense of frustration rose in his heart. When Li Yin didn''te back, Li Shimin liked him the most. The strong anger gradually destroyed his reason, otherwise he was as smart as before. You should give up, "Father, although the words of the eldest grandson are reasonable, if Li Min really colluded with the Chang family, wouldn''t it have nted a hidden danger in our Tang Dynasty? My son and minister heard that a ruler should n ahead. Father is A generation of Mingjun should understand this truth even more!"


    "Li Tai, you are presumptuous, how dare you speak rudely to the father, do you want to say that the father is a fool?" Li Chengqian pointed at Li Tai and shouted.


    "Your Majesty, the old minister has something to say!" At this time, Wei Zheng, who had been silent all this time, stood up, "Your Majesty, what the eldest grandson said is reasonable, and what Mr. Zhang and the fourth prince said is also reasonable. I think that the sixth prince must be punished, otherwise we cannot Peace of mind, but don''t punish too severely, otherwise everyone will be in danger in the future!"


    Li Shimin nodded. He deliberately didn''t discuss this matter with Wei Zheng, because he knew that Wei Zheng would not favor any side, and he was speaking fairly. After apromise, it would be beneficial to his decision. He looked at Li Tai in disappointment, Li Shimin He said: "Wei Zheng''s words are reasonable. Let''s do this. From now on, Li Min will be named the king of Shu and transferred to the governor of Yizhou. He will take up the post within three days. He will not be ordered by the emperor and will not be allowed to return to Beijing! What do you think?"


    "Your Majesty is wise!" Changsun Wuji and Li Shimin shouted loudly after performing the oboe to the end.


    "The emperor is wise!"


    "..."


    This result is also eptable to Li Tai, after all, after chasing Li Yin out of Chang''an, he faded out of the hearts of rights.


    The matter of Li Yin was settled, Li Shimin signaled to Wang Gui, he loved Li Tai in every possible way before, which gave Li Tai the illusion that he could rece Li Chengqian and ascend the throne, now he must warn this son.


    "Shu King Li Ke, self-restraint and morality, diligent in government affairs, and virtuous, will be changed to Yongzhou Mu from now on, and Yan King Li You will be changed to Qi King and appointed Governor of Qizhou, and he will go to the post at a certain date!"


    "Thank you, Father, Long En!" Li Ke was overjoyed. Yongzhou Mu is Jing Zhaoyi, who is equivalent to the highest chief executive of the capital. Li Shimin also held this position before, and now he is entrusting this important task to Li Ke. , It is also to give Li Chengqian and King Wei a disarm, and tell them clearly that you can only take what I give, and you can¡¯t grab it if I don¡¯t give it.


    Gaining the East, losing Sangyu, Li Tai''s heart is full of mixed feelings, and Li Chengqian''s heart is even more unpleasant. The eldest grandson Wuji and Fang Xuanling who had been facing him before did not impeach Li Min ording to his words this time, and Li Shimin He also didn''t pursue the matter of sending the geisha into the pce, which made him even more puzzled. What he didn''t know was that Li Shimin and the two had already reached a deal.

 Chapter 74: Surprised about the marriage!

    Some political affairs were discussed, and when the court came to an end, Li Shimin got up and wanted to leave, when Cui Shao suddenly stood up and said, "Your Majesty, I have something to report!"


    "What''s the matter?" Li Shimin nced at Cui Shao, thinking that he would not see Li Yin being demoted to Yizhou as an excuse to regret the marriage!


    "Your majesty, you have married your little daughter and the sixth prince. If you go to Yizhou thousands of miles away, the marriage will definitely be dyed. I ask the emperor if you can advance the wedding date, and let the sixth prince and the little daughter Cui Yingying get married within these three days. Forget it. A matter of heart!" Cui Shao has already agreed to the marriage between Cui Yingying and the sixth prince, and he has no reason to go back on his word. Going back on his word will only make his Cui n feel ashamed in front of other prominent families, and with his political wisdom, It seems that although Li Yin went to Yizhou, it was obviously arranged by the emperor deliberately. This son-inw has a bright future, so how could he regret the marriage!


    Li Shimin also had this intention, and said: "I''m sure!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Cui Shao said.


    Chao Yi from the early dynasty was quickly brought to Liang Wangfu by Li Ke. He was very happy, not only that he got the official position of Yongzhou Mu, but also that Li Yin was safe.


    "Congrattions Ling!" After talking about Chaoyi''s decision to Li Yin, Li Ke suddenly cupped his hands at Li Yin, winking and winking, which was very funny.


    Li Yan was puzzled: "Third brother, I am the one who congrattes you, why are you congratting me?"


    Li Ke smiled and said, "Congrattions on winning the beauty back?"


    "Beauty?" Li Yin was at a loss.


    Li Ke is no longer a stalker, "Cui Shao asked Father Huang to advance the wedding date between you and Cui Yingying in the early court, and we will get married in just three days. Oh, there is a beautiful girl to apany you all the way to Yizhou. Ling is really beautiful and blessed." Shallow!"


    "What!" Li Yin''s eyes widened. He had forgotten about this matter. He was terrified at the thought of that pungent youngdy of the Cui family, but this was a gift of marriage. Also have to marry.


    "Why don''t you look happy? Cui Shao''s daughter doesn''t know how many princes and nobles want to marry back home. Could it be that she is too ugly!" The excitement on Li Ke''s face turned into sympathy.


    Li Yin sat down, took a sip of water, "She looks good, but her personality is too aggressive. I don''t know how Cui Shao, a civil servant, taught her to be like this?"


    "Hahaha..." Hearing this, Li Keughed, "Ling, why don''t you care about your fianc¨¦e? Don''t you know that Cui Shao''s father, Cui Guozhang, was a military general in the former Sui Dynasty? That Cui Yingying has always been with her She lived with her grandfather and came to Chang''an when she was twelve years old, her personality is naturally influenced by her grandfather!"


    "I said how could she know those three-legged cat kung fu!" Li Yin suddenly realized.


    The two were talking when Jin Daqian walked in and said that it was Cheng Huailiang, Lu Boyan and Xiao Rui who hade.


    "I''ll stop bothering you!" Li Ke stood up. After all, he has no personal rtionship with these three people, and it''s not convenient to stay here. "I''lle over for a wedding the day after tomorrow!"


    Li Ke''s ridicule made Li Yin smile bitterly.


    Send Li Ke away, Li Yin let the three of them into the house, "You already know?"


    The three nodded, and Cheng Huailiang said angrily: "This is clearly a false usation, why did the emperor let you go to Yizhou!"


    After all, the fathers of Lu Boyan and Xiao Rui were born in civil servants, and they are familiar with the intrigues in the officialdom, so they understand the joints. Xiao Rui said: "It may not be a good thing for your highness to go to Yizhou. You have taken the governor of Yizhou, and the governor of Yizhou. The military and government can be regarded as having real power in their hands, which is better than this false king of Liang."


    "What Xiao Rui said is that Yizhou and Chang''an are thousands of miles apart, so when will we meet again?" Lu Boyan said.


    Lu Boyan''s words made the atmosphere gloomy, and Li Yin smiled and said: "A man''s ambition is everywhere, why should he be so affectionate, you will have to be officials sooner orter, as long as you remember the friendship between us!"


    "Your Highness is right, let''s not mention these unhappy things, don''t forget, we are here to congratte His Highness on his wedding!" Cheng Huailiang interrupted, with a big smile on his face.


    Lu Boyan and Xiao Rui looked at Cheng Huailiang together, thinking that this boy is really simple, he couldn''t even hear Li Yin''sforting words, but when they thought of Li Yin''s marriage, their attention immediately shifted, and they began to lose their minds again. I asked about that Cui Yingying heartlessly.


    "Careless in making friends!" The gossip of the three made Li Yin really have the urge to print the soles of their shoes on their faces.


    Li Yin was worried about the marriage, so why not Cui Yingying, when she heard the news of the big wedding the day after tomorrow, she burst into tears, and Lu''s beloved son and daughter also cried together together, Cui Shao let the crying annoyed him, and said angrily: "Yingying Ying is ignorant, and you are also fooling around with her, this daughter will marry sooner orter, can you keep her by your side for the rest of your life?"


    "Yingying grew up beside her grandfather since she was a child. She has only been in Chang''an for a few years now, and now she is going to Yizhou, which is full of barbarians. She has no rtives around her. How do you let her live with a daughter?" Lu Shi sad way.


    Cui Shao has such a daughter, so he doesn''t feel sorry for him, but he understands that finding a good husband for his daughter is the greatest love for his daughter. He used to have prejudice against Li Yin, but now he thinks it is wise to marry his daughter to him "What does it mean to be unapanied? After marrying Li Yin, Li Yin is her rtive, and she has to learn how to care for her husband and children, and abide by women''s morals just like you!"


    Cui Yingying sobbed in Lu''s arms, "Mother! I don''t want to marry Li Yin, I don''t want to go to Yizhou! Mother, can I stay by your side for the rest of my life? I won''t marry anyone!"


    Cui Yingying''s words made Lu Shi even more sad, but after all, she came from the Lu family of the aristocratic family. She still understands the truth of marrying a chicken and a dog. Destined to marry Li Yin.


    "Yingying, the life of our women is bitter, the order of our parents, the words of the matchmaker, even if you don''t marry Li Yin, you still have to marry someone you don''t know at all, Li Yin is the prince of a country, this In the past few months, she has also be famous in Chang''an City, and has been appreciated by the emperor, with such a husband''s family, what extravagance do we women have to ask for!" Mrs. Lu helped Yingying up, looked at Cui Yingying, and continued: "Your marriage was appointed by the emperor. You are not allowed to do whatever you want, and my mother is also reluctant to part with you, but mother understands that women in our five-surname n must make sacrifices for the n. Do you want to watch the emperor get angry and punish your father?" Is it a crime of deceiving the king?"


    "Mother..." There were two lines of tears on Cui Yingying''s face. Although she was willful and reckless, he still understood these principles, "I''m married!" After finishing speaking, Cui Yingying was about to cry again.


    Cui Shao felt a little relieved after hearing this, he understood Cui Yingying''s character, and was afraid that something would happen to her, but she agreed, so Cui Shao felt relieved, looking at his tearful daughter, his heart was filled with tears. It was a moment of sadness, and I was very reluctant to let go of my daughter. The parents didn''t want their children to have fun together.


    ps: Let¡¯s sort out the next chapter, it¡¯ll be here soon!

 Chapter 75: Li Yin welcomes his relatives

    In the past two days, besides packing for Li Yin, it is to cooperate with the wedding. Li Shimin and the people in the pce do not need to do anything. Li Shimin has already sent officials to decorate the Liang Pce. In the bridal chamber, there are new bedding and sheets on the bed, red dates, Longan and lotus seeds were also sprinkled on it, just waiting for the wedding night in the bridal chamber.


    Different from modern marriages, marriages in the Tang Dynasty were very cumbersome. Generally speaking, six rituals must be strictly followed.


    The procedure is basically that the man asks a matchmaker to go to the woman¡¯s house to propose marriage. After the woman agrees to a marriage ceremony, the man¡¯s family prepares a gift and goes to propose. Give the dowry gift to the woman''s family, and then the man''s family will set the wedding date, prepare the gift and inform the woman''s family, and the woman''s family can proceed to thest step of weing the bride if the woman''s family agrees.


    Logically speaking, Li Yin should also strictly follow the Six Rites, and the royal rules are more cumbersome, but due to time constraints, Li Shimin and Cui Shao omitted all other items, leaving only one wedding reception.


    In addition to weing the rtives, Li Yin also dismissed those servants who did not want to go to Yizhou with him. Li Yin knew that if he asked, these servants had no choice but to go to Yizhou with him. After all, they were just domestic ves. , buting from the 21st century, Li Min is not yet able to be so cold-blooded for the time being. In the end, the people who are willing to go with him to Yizhou in Liang Wangfu include Jin Daqian''s family, thirty servants and all the nurses. After fighting for a lifetime, and knowing that Li Yin has be the governor, everyone shouted to serve under hismand, and they couldn''t be driven away. To Li Yin''s surprise, Qin Huaiyu also nned to go with Li Yin.


    After all, Qin Huaiyu is not Li Yin''s domestic ve, but Qin Shubao''s son, and Li Yin didn''t ask him to go with him.


    "Aren''t you going to speak to Duke Yi?"


    Qin Huaiyu hesitated for a while, and finally said: "There is no need, I believe that I will be able to make a lot of achievements by following His Highness, and then I will go back in style!"


    Li Yin understands Qin Huaiyu''s knot in his heart. Although Yi Guogong recognized him, he still had inferiorityplex, and this inferiority made him eager to create a career to prove himself and prove that he was worthy of being Qin Shubao''s son. It couldn''t be more suitable for the upright and eventful autumn of Sichuan.


    Li Yin is very happy to be apanied by a tiger general. Su Morer also wants to apany Li Yin but he refuses. He needs to have a pair of eyes on Datang''s heart. Somewhat unexpectedly, he is as free as Qin Huaiyu, and he is also Shangguanyi who Li Yin has been staring at.


    In order to take root in Yizhou as soon as possible, Li Yin also took away some craftsmen from the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce, from the paper workshop, the printing workshop, the wine workshop, the perfume workshop, and of course, the newspaper office at the end. After the news was conveyed, Shangguanyi took the initiative to sign up.


    After Su Mo''er told Li Yin the result, Li Yin thought for a while and decided to take him with him. Yizhou''s government affairs really need a talented person in charge. It doesn''t matter whether he belongs to Li Chengqian or not. He didn''t go to Yizhou for rebellion, and he believed that he was not the only one who stared at him in Yizhou, and only thieves who could be seen were easy to guard against.


    On October 20th, the seventh year of Zhenguan, Li Yin got married. The procession to wee the bride started in the morning, and the bride arrived at the Liang Pce at dusk, because people in the Tang Dynasty considered this time to be an auspicious time for a day.


    At this time, the Prince Liang¡¯s mansion was crowded with people, the emperor¡¯s rtives, and court officials filled the entire courtyard. The maids shuttled back and forth to serve food and drink wine were as busy as butterflies flying through the flowers. Li Shimin, Empress Changsun and Concubine Yang were all smiling, Li Chengqian, Li Tai, and Li Ke took their younger siblings to upy several tables,ughing andughing together. Today is Li Yin''s happy day, and it is rare for them to let go of their usual grievances. A bad face.


    Li Yin was so exhausted that he was tormented that day. When he left the house in the morning, he was his son-inw. He said that the ordinary thing was that the rtives of the bride teased the groom. They were dissatisfied with theck of ones, and asked Li Yin topose poems to praise the beauty of the bride. Li Yin learned so many poems from the engineering ss.


    At the gate of Cui''s house, Li Yin was stopped and forced to read Cui Zhuang''s poems, which meant to urge the bride to dress up quickly. Li Yin read a few words that Cui Yingying was dissatisfied with, and kept arguing without going out. This girl deliberately made things difficult for Li Yin. Woolen cloth. Under the big sun, Li Yin had no choice but to rack his brains and finally remembered a song he had read on the Inte. At that time, he thought it was strange, so he prepared a few sentences, so he read: "Tonight, the goddess descended to the world, and she evened her makeup in front of the mirror. , has his own mouth of heavenly peach blossoms, no need for makeup and powder to stain his face, he has known each other since the beginning of the two hearts, and once the estrangement is over, he pretends to bete, and he only worries about running to the moon rabbit, and don''t paint Emei when he is in love." After reading, Li Min thought Beating the drums, I didn''t know if I could pass. After waiting for a while, the apanying maid told Li Yin that it passed smoothly, and Li Yin finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    After a while, Cui Yingying wore pearl flower gold hairpins on her head, and a tin hairpin gown, with a light gauze covering her face, and got into the sedan chair with the help of her apanying maid.


    Li Yin thought that it was finally over, and hurried back to the pce, but another carriage blocked the road on the way. It turned out that this was called an obstacle carriage, and he had to recite a poem to let it go. Li Yin almost copsed, and vowed to make up for it when he went back. Tang poetry and Song Ci, this is too bullying.


    Finally squeezed out a poem, and the wedding party finally returned to the pce. At this moment, Li Yin felt as if he had returned to heaven from hell.


    After paying respects, he paid homage to the pig''s head, which symbolizes fertility, and then Li Shimin, Empress Changsun and Concubine Yang one by one. Li Yin sent Cui Yingying to the bridal chamber, and came out to entertain herself.


    Seeing Li Yining out, Sizi immediately shouted: "Sixth Brother, I want to marry you when I grow up!" Everyoneughed.


    Li Ke teased her: "Why don''t you marry me!"


    "Can you make candied haws?" Sizi rolled his eyes at Li Ke.


    "Hahaha..." Even Li Shimin couldn''t helpughing this time, only Sizi opened his big eyes and looked at theughing person in puzzlement, not understanding what he said wrong.


    Li Shimin ate a few sses of wine, and then went back with Empress Changsun and Concubine Yang. After all, it would be unseemly to stay too long.


    Li Shimin left, and the guests dispersed one after another, leaving only Li Ke and Cheng Huailiang. Several people shouted that this was a wedding wine and a farewell wine, and they pulled Li Yin and refused to let him go. Li Yin thought that it would be tonight, so he let go Drinking with them, the apricot blossom wine was one ss after another, and in the end he didn''t know how much he drank. In the end, Li Ke thought that Li Yin would still have a wedding night in the bridal chamber, and sent away the already drunk people.


    "Ling, a spring night is worth a thousand dors, so don''t bother me!" Li Yin smiled wretchedly.


    Li Yin drank a little too much, said: "Get out!", and stepped into the new house.

 Chapter 76: candle night

    Li Yin entered the bridal chamber, and the maid who apanied him was waiting for him inside. The next thing was to drink a cup of wine. The maid took two small gold and silver cups, called a pair of little boys with powder piles of jade, and asked them to hand them to each other. After seeing Li Yin and Cui Yingying, the two boys said in their mouths: "One is for the son-inw, and the other is for the bride."


    Li Yin and Cui Yingying took a sip at the same time when they heard the sound. At this time, someone tied the feet of Li Yin and Cui Yingying together with five-color silk cotton, and said: "The connection is based on the heart, and the heart is true. Go up to the department and pay the people who care about you."


    After reading, the maids began to help Li Yin undress, and a maid also began to remove Cui Yingying''s headdress and flowers from her head.


    At this point, Li Yin thought it was over, but he didn''t expect that there was still a part ofbing his hair. After this was over, the maid put down the curtain and blew out the candles.


    The room was suddenly dark, and Li Yin was drunk. If the wedding wasn''t over, he would have been lying on the bed and sleeping. Now that these people left, Li Yin couldn''t hold on anymore and fell on the bed.


    In the dark, Cui Yingying nervously waited for a certain moment to happen, but after a while she only heard a slight snoring. Although she didn''t like Li Yin when they met for the first time, the moment she put on the wedding dress, Cui Yingying''s mentality changed Changed, she epted her fate, no matter what happens to Li Yin in the future, her fate will be tied to Li Yin, and she can only stand behind Li Yin and support him silently. The women''s rules that have been followed since then.


    Smelling the strong smell of alcohol, Cui Yingying got up and lit the candle, poured a ss of water and returned to the bed, helped Li Yin up, "Your Highness, drink some water!"


    Li Yin fell asleep in a daze, and was shaken by Cui Yingying for a while, and woke up. He looked at the water ss in front of him, and then at Cui Yingying. Speaking of which, it was the first time for Li Yin to look at this girl seriously. The delicate beauty of her body is full of heroism, which is simr to the temperament of a female soldier, which gives her a unique sense of beauty.


    Li Yin took a few sips from the teacup, Cui Yingying said, "Do you want more, Your Highness?"


    "No need!" Li Yin sobered up a little, and Cui Yingying was so gentle that he was not used to it. Is this the same Cui Yingying who fought with him on the street?


    Cui Yingying listened, put down her teacup, and came back and said, "Your Highness, it''s gettingte, let''s rest!" As she spoke, she blew out the candles.


    Li Yin is not the first brother, he has already experienced the taste of cloud and rain, with a beautiful woman by his side, and also his legitimate wife, will he be honest? Besides, he was drinking.


    Swallowed, Li Yin couldn''t see Cui Yingying''s expression in the dark, his body felt hot, and he stretched out his hand to explore the past.


    As soon as her hand touched Cui Yingying''s body, Li Yin obviously felt Cui Yingying''s body tremble. ording to the customs of the Tang Dynasty, before her daughter gets married, the mother will tell the married daughter these things to make her prepare, so as not to make mistakes in time. Of course, Cui Yingying has also been taught, and understands what this evening will experience.


    Cui Yingying didn¡¯t resist, and Li Min became more courageous. He was not Liu Xiahui, and he didn¡¯t want to be Liu Xiahui. He came to the Tang Dynasty to be an ascetic monk.


    Through the clothes, Li Yin explored, Cui Yingying''s breathing gradually became heavy, Li Yin took a bath, burned himself, and rushed forward... (The following content is harmonious 10,000 words******)


    Ten minutester.


    "Ah!" Li Yin rolled down from the bed with a scream. Li Yin clutched his stomach that was kicked by Cui Yingying, and instantly went crazy. He knew it would not be so easy.


    Cui Yingying on the bed was in a cold sweat. Her mother didn''t say it would hurt so much, thinking that Li Yin was taking revenge on him, she got angry and kicked Li Yin while covering her.


    "I''ll fight with you!" This feeling is as ufortable as half-eaten food stuck in the throat, Li Yin yelled and jumped on it again...


    The next day I had to visit her inws as usual. Cui Yingying¡¯s inws were of course Li Shimin, Empress Changsun and Concubine Yang.


    Woke up early, Li Yin dressed neatly, endured the pain all over his body, and ran in the pce in the morning. Now he finally understands why ancient literati and poets like to have **** with smokey women so much.


    Cui Yingying got up too, and when she saw Li Yin, she was angry at the first sight, and Li Yin was so frightened that she ran away immediately. In the carriage, seeing Cui Yingying''s strange walking posture, many servants covered their mouths and sniggered, and Li Yin also opened his mouth wide inughter.


    This scene was seen by Cui Yingying, she immediately blushed, and when Li Yin also got into the carriage, she immediately began to use domestic violence on Li Yin, picking and twisting the flesh on Li Yin, and Li Yin had to sue for mercy.


    At this time, Li Shimin and Empress Changsun were already waiting for the newlyweds in the Yanxi Pce. He had left long ago and hadn''t seen what the bride looked like.


    After the notification, Li Yin brought Cui Yingying into the Yanxi Pce, and there were a lot of cumbersome rules. After paying homage, Li Shimin and Empress Changsun both nodded secretly, very satisfied with this daughter-inw.


    Leaving Yanxi Hall, Li Yin went to Ziyun Pavilion again, Concubine Yang also had to pay homage, seeing Li Yin and Cui Yingyinging, Concubine Yang smiled from ear to ear, Li Yin married a daughter-inw, which made her one less Concern, and this daughter-inw has always been of noble birth, and her appearance is also first-ss handsome. She was more satisfied with the car. After kneeling down, she pulled Cui Yingying and asked questions, and Li Minliang was pushed aside.


    Arriving here, the marriage is considered to be officially over. After a while, Li Yin''s younger brothers and sisters all ran over after hearing the letter, moring to see the bride. Si Zi and Li Zhi even reached out to ask him for a lottery. Everyone gave out twelve gold bars, and they leftughing.


    After the younger brothers and sisters left, Concubine Yang called Cui Yingying and Li Yin together: "I heard about Yingying too, this kid offended you before, do you still hate him now?


    "Mother and concubine, that''s all in the past. Now that we are a husband and wife, we still remember what it does!" Cui Yingying said.


    Hearing this, Concubine Yangughed. The more she looked at Cui Yingying, the more she liked her. She thought she was a woman from the Cui family, which made sense.


    Li Yan interjected beside him, saying: "Mother, we reconciledst night!"


    Bringing what happenedst night, Cui Yingying gave Li Yin a nk look.


    Concubine Yang nodded and said: "That''s good. Since we are husband and wife, we must work together in the future. After all, a husband and wife can help each other to live a good life. I just feel sorry for you. Just entered the door, and you will have to work together. Go to Yizhou!" Said, Concubine Yang looked at Cui Yingying.


    Remembering that she was about to be separated from her parents, Cui Yingying felt sad, but forced a smile and said, "Mother and concubine don''t have to worry. Although Yizhou is not as beautiful as Chang''an, it is still a ce with beautiful mountains and rivers. With His Royal Highness, Yingying will not suffer."


    "What a sensible child!" Concubine Yang said pitifully, then changed her expression and looked at Li Yin: "In the future, I must remember to treat Yingying well. If she is wronged, let''s see how I will deal with you then!"


    Li Yin nodded his head like a pest, he was puzzled, how could his status plummet after getting married!

 Chapter 77: leave

    One day we will all leave our loved ones to bear the wind and rain alone. This is a kind of suffering, and at the same time it is also a kind of tempering of life. The moment he walked out of Chang''an City, Li Yin''s heart suddenly felt a little painful. This kind of pain is much like his grandfather''s. It''s simr to dying, yes, it''s the pain of parting from a loved one.


    He was born in the 20th century. At the same time, he is also a citizen of Datang, the sixth son of Li Shimin. He thinks ale at night. Li Yin will think about the reason for staying in Datang. Is it just for fun? No, if it is for fun, he is already a top rich man in the world in the 21st century, where the money is, and the desires of the world can be satisfied. He has been looking for a reason, a reason to stay in the Tang Dynasty, and until Today, he suddenly realized, because in the 21st century he has no home, a home that can give him warmth, a home that can shelter him from wind and rain, and here, the warmth of Concubine Yang, the friendship of Li Ke, the friendship of Li Shimin His love for licking the calf gradually melted his heart, yes, there are still a group of people who love him and love him, and these people are enough for Li Yin to fight for, not to mention, now he has a real wife.


    Neither Li Shimin nor Empress Changsun came to see him off. After all, Li Yin still had a big hat of treason on his head, but they dragged Concubine Yang to convey the words to let Li Yin take care. Looking at Concubine Yang, Li Ke, Cheng Huailiang, Lu Boyan, Xiao Rui, and Sizi and Li Zhi who kept crying, they showed a bright smile and rode away.


    In the carriage, Cui Yingying was still crying, and she saw Li Yin passing by through the gap in the curtains. At that moment, the determination on Li Yin''s face made her move suddenly, and a sense of steadfastness spread in her heart. At this time, the distant Yizhou is no longer scary.


    Although some of the servants were dismissed, there were still many people who followed Li Ke to Yizhou. Including craftsmen and the like, there were three or four hundred people. nursing home.


    Basically all the things that could be taken away from Prince Liang¡¯s mansion were taken away, and Li Yin who couldn¡¯t be taken away was given to Li Ke. There was no way, after changing the seal, he could change the pce, and Li Yin¡¯s yard was targeted by him. , especially the water supply and drainage system. After trying it out, his eyeballs almost flew out. He cried in front of Li Shimin, saying that he was reluctant to part with Li Min. Moved, he gave him the Liang Pce.


    In addition to the set of immovable things, there were some tables, chairs and benches that Li Yin didn¡¯t take. Li Yin basically took the rest, even the mastiff cub that Li Ke gave him.


    After waving the whip a few times to urge Honghaier, Li Yin caught up with Qin Huaiyu who was in front of him. On the way to Yizhou this time, he had a difficult task, and he was responsible for the safety of the entire team. With a knife, he guarded the entire team from front to back, and looked at the passing pedestrians and teams from time to time.


    Originally, Cui Yingying asked Li Yin to ride in the same carriage with her, but Li Yin refused. Wouldn''t it be too wasteful not to appreciate the original and beautiful scenery of the Tang Dynasty along the way, not to mention that the road they were walking on was still known as the One of the four main roads in the Tang Dynasty, all the way from Neng to Yizhou through the Guanzhong area.


    ording to historical records, this road was built during the Sui Dynasty. At that time, thend of Shu was invaded by barbarians every year. In order to calm down and conquer the barbarian chiefs there, the Sui Dynasty specially opened up this route. But in the history of the Sui Dynasty, the southwest The power of the powerful chieftains in the border area has not been eliminated, but has be more and more violent.


    Among them, the powerful chieftain forces include not only the six tribes in the Erhai region, Yuexizhao, Shngzhao, Langqiongzhao, Mengshezhao, etc., but also the Xiyuanman who are entrenched in Guangxi. Li Yuan sent Li Jing to conquer the south during the reign of Wude When I was there, I encountered hundreds of thousands of barbarians blocking the way.


    After the founding of the Great Tang Dynasty, these barbarians in the southwest surrendered to the Tang Dynasty on the surface, but they still dominated one side. After Mengshezhao established theter Nanzhao Kingdom, they invaded Shu many times, captured Yizhou City, and robbed the Tang Dynasty. The poption of Datang was tens of thousands.


    Tubo in the west is eyeing, Tuyuhun in the north is constantly provoking troubles, aliens are invading in the south, and the Southwest Man in the west is not a peaceful master. Li Yin, the governor of Yizhou, is not so easy to be, but fortunately, Yizhou is in The central part of the Shu region does not border these ces. At most, when a war breaks out, you can send troops there, and you can still be safe and sound on weekdays.


    It will take at least half a month to get to Yizhou, which is thousands of miles away. Li Yin is not in a hurry, and it is time to travel.


    After driving for more than ten days in a row, at dusk one day, the team stopped in front of a post station. This post station was a ce dedicated to supplying fodder and providing board and lodging for officialsing and going. He understood that this was all nonsense. The sprinting power of a horse is indeed much stronger than that of a human, but it is not as good as a human with two legs when ites to long-distance treks, because the time for a horse to eat is definitely longer than the time it takes to walk, and there is still more food in it. Pay attention, not to say that it is enough to feed some grass, but to eat food, which is why it was said that horses would run to death in ancient times, and horses could not bear it at all if they exceeded a mileage.


    The team stopped, and Cui Yingying got out of the carriage with her veil covered. This is not Chang''an, so she should be more cautious so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    They sent people to feed the horses, and a group of people entered the post station. After traveling for several days, everyone was sleepy and tired. When they arrived at the post station, Li Yin asked for a few tables. He and Cui Yingying took one, and the others sat in other ces After all, there is a difference between superiority and inferiority, and after he got used to it, he didn''t feel so awkward anymore.


    Such arge group of people entered the post station, and the post station Ding hurriedly greeted them. Qin Huaiyu showed the post station "Kanhe", which is a kind of contract in the Tang Dynasty. It was stamped with a seal and divided into two halves. It must be checked, otherwise they will not arrange board and lodging for the officials whoe and go. It is also to prevent some people from taking advantage of troubled waters and wasting the country''s financial resources. After all, so many post stations are extremely expensive.


    After finding out the identities of Li Yin and his party, the post station hurried to the backyard. This post station is not a simple inn model, but a small fortress. It is square and has a tower at each of the four corners. The ce where Yan eats is the front yard, and there are several yards behind, where he lives.


    Not long after Yi Ding left, a thin, dark-skinned man in a ck round cor came in. He was Tong Meng, the post general of the station. After Yi Ding told him Li Yin''s identity, he hurriedly greeted him.e out.


    "The post general Tong Meng joined His Royal Highness!" Tong Meng bowed to Li Yin, "It''s really a blessing for His Royal Highness the Sixth Prince to stay in this post!"


    Cui Yingying has been familiar with this situation along the way, and these ttering officials all have the same face.


    "Excuse me, fellow postman, I don''t know where this ce belongs?" After seeing all the mountains and rivers, Li Yin felt that it was boring, and he just wanted to go to Yizhou quickly and rest for a while.


    "Your Highness, this is already in Mianzhou!" Tong Meng replied.

 Chapter 78: Yizhou City

    "Mianzhou?" Li Yin took out the map, which was prepared by Li Yin in Chang''an. It was a color drawing of the Tang Dynasty that he downloaded from the Inte and printed out. The ces marked on it were all ording to the state capital of the Tang Dynasty at that time. The situation came.


    Li Yin took out the map, and Cui Yingying also leaned over and nced at it. She had never seen such a miraculous thing that could gather all the mountains, rivers and rivers of Datang''s state capitals on a piece of paper. What position.


    In the administrative area of ??the Tang Dynasty, Mianzhou belonged to Jiannan Road, which is today''s Mianyang City in Sichuan Province, and it belongs to the same city as Yizhou, which is now Chengdu City. It is located in thend of Shu, which is the territory of the Sichuan in. The terrain here is t and suitable for horse-drawn carriages. If there is no ident, they will be able to reach Yizhou in at most three days.


    Cui Yingying found Mianzhou, and then found Yizhou. There is Zizhou in the middle of these two prefectures. After Zizhou is Yizhou City, looking at the distance between the two, Cui Yingying showed a smile, and finally it was almost here. After a long day of driving and horses, she really couldn''t take it anymore.


    After answering Li Yin''s words, Tong Meng stood in front of the table with some restraint. Although the post general belonged to the officials of the Tang Dynasty, it was just a consoling title given to them by the court to make them feel better psychologically. His previous status was nothing more than He is a wealthy businessman near this post station, and his status is very low.


    The post stations in the Tang Dynasty cost a lot. In order to ensure the normal operation of the post stations, the court thought of a way to designate local wealthy households to be responsible for the construction of post stations, and these wealthy households would make up for the losses. As time passed, some shrewd businessmen came up with a way. They took advantage of the convenience ofmunication between post houses to start trading. Meng is a smart man. After opening this inn, he specialized in running business for others. He also sold all kinds of gold, silver and jewelry in the inn. The people who came and went to the inn were officials and noble children, and they bought strange ones when they saw them. A few, the imperial court also turned a blind eye, after all, they did not dare to push these wealthy households into a hurry, if they quit, they would be in trouble.


    Li Min saw Tong Meng standing there, with a face as cramped as if he was in a hurry. He seemed to want to say something but dared not say it. His mouth was opening and closing, which made him feel ufortable. Say it? But it doesn''t matter!"


    ncing at Li Yin, Tong Meng gritted his teeth thinking about the current situation, and said, "His Royal Highness, to be honest, since I received the order from the imperial court, I have opened this inn, and it is my duty to contribute to the imperial court. It was done, but the post station cost a lot of money, and spent most of the Xiaguan''s family money on it. Although the Xiaguan used the station to do a little business, it was still not enough to make up for the deficit of the post station. If this continues, the Xiaguan can only leave Put on this official uniform!"


    Li Yan was a little strange, he didn''t understand why the station was pouring such bitterness on him, and he just waited for him to say the following.


    "Although your servant is in a difficult ce in Mianyang, thanks to the good news from this post station, he also knows His Highness''s reputation in Chang''an. He just wants to buy some goods from His Highness''s prosperous Tang Chamber of Commerce, and buy and sell at this post station to make up for it. If you are short, please make it up, Your Highness!" Tong Meng bowed.


    It turned out that Tongmeng¡¯s purpose was this. After listening to his description, Li Min¡¯s heart moved. This station is actually the country¡¯s logistics system. Li Yin knows that this logistics is a sweet potato in the 21st century. I don¡¯t know how many people are vying for this bowl of rice. However, in the current Tang Dynasty, these businessmen seem to avoid it. Li Yin understands that this is mainly because The reason for theck ofmunication between people in the Tang Dynasty is that the amount of goods transferred is not veryrge, but he is engaged in business, and logistics is a problem. The cost of hiring people to transfer goods is too high, but it is different if you use a post station, not only fast It is also safe and can greatly reduce unnecessary waste of cost. Besides, the main road in Guanzhong is still a direct route from Yizhou to Chang''an. It is more convenient, and my new products in Yizhou can also reach Chang''an quickly in the future, bringing me a lot of wealth.


    Thinking of this, Li Yin felt that it was necessary to establish a good rtionship with Tong Meng and buy his heart. He said: "Tong Yi will serve the imperial court, but now he is facing such a predicament. As the prince of the Tang Dynasty, how can I just sit idly by?" , How about this, I will leave you a letter, you take the letter and go to the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce in Chang''an to find a man named Tong Nian, he will receive you and provide you with the goods of the chamber ofmerce."


    Tong Meng is now on the verge of desperation. When he met Li Yin, he risked his life. He did not expect to get Li Yin''s approval so smoothly. He is a lowly businessman, but how can he not be excited by the prince''s generous help? With trembling lips, he knelt down slowly in front of Li Yin, "Your Highness, your great kindness and virtue will never be forgotten by Tong Meng. If there is any envoy in the future, Tong Meng will not hesitate to do so."


    A soldier needs to be proficient in sword skills to survive, a general needs to be proficient inmand to win, a strategist needs to be proficient in tactics to assist the monarch, and for a leader, the only skill he needs is to use soldiers, generals and counselors for himself. And doing so is difficult, but also very simple.


    Aftering to the Tang Dynasty, Li Yin has been learning, learning how to use people, learning how to buy people''s hearts at the right time, Li Yin helped Tong Meng up with his own hands, "General Tongyi, please stand up, don''t say thanks,e and sit down!"


    "This..." Tong Meng stood awkwardly rubbing his hands, not daring to sit down, his eyes flicked back and forth on Li Yin and Cui Yingying.


    Li Yan nced at Cui Yingying, she gave her a nk look, and she smiled and said, "Please sit down with the post!"


    Tong Meng finally dared to sit down, but he pulled the stool far away from the table, and his buttocks just sat on the edge of the chair, sweating nervously.


    Thinking of the logistics system in the future, Li Yin still had a lot of questions he wanted to ask, so he asked Tong Meng a few more questions. It turned out that this post station is nominally owned by the imperial court, but the operation is purely a personal matter. They will be responsible for providing horses and fodder, and there is nopensation for the death of a horse. In addition to these official things, they also provide fodder, food and lodging to passing traders. , so it is called self-financing.


    Although it is personal, but the letter from the court was dyed, the officials were neglected, and the post generals had to be punished ording to thew.


    After listening to Tongmeng''s narration, Li Yin couldn''t help feeling a little sympathetic, and Cui Yingying also frowned. If it was what Tongmeng said, it would be better for one person to contract all the posthouses on this road, so that the cost would be much less rtively speaking. Efficiency will be much higher.


    Of course, this is just Li Yin''s preliminary idea, and I don''t know how it will be implemented.


    After dinner, everyone rested and prepared to go tomorrow. Yizhou is almost here, so let¡¯s think about it slowly.

 Chapter 79: Yizhou officials

    The next day, Li Yin and the others had breakfast, and were sent off by Tong Meng to leave Jinzhou for Yizhou.


    Li Yin rode Honghaier and Cui Yingying''s carriage together, spent more than ten days getting along day and night, and the two of them didn''t have the rtionship they had at the beginning, and they looked like a couple in theughter.


    Looking back at Tongmeng standing in the distance, who still refused to leave, Cui Yingying smiled and looked at Li Yin: "Your Highness really knows how to buy people''s hearts, just a few words, a little favor and a little favor will make a post general obedient to you, thank you Dade .¡±


    "How do you know it''s buying people''s hearts?" Li Yin was somewhat surprised, this girl knows a lot.


    Cui Yingying snorted softly: "Your Highness, do you think I am one of those women who don''t know poetry? Besides, my father is a waiter, and I have seen these tricks a lot. If Your Highness just sympathizes with that postman, you only need to write a letter." , why bother to look enthusiastic and inquire about how the post station operates, andter care about the post general''s business situation, and also greet his family."


    Cui Yingying pointed out one by one, leaving Li Yin unable to refute, he said: "Yes, I have an idea, I want to take charge of the station on the road from Guanzhong to Yizhou in my own hands, so that our connection with Chang''an will be more convenient. It''s much more convenient, what do you think?"


    Cui Yingying leaned her arms on the window, resting her chin in one hand, thought for a while and said, "It''s just that on this road, there are at least a hundred post stations we pass by, and how much food will be spent to support it!"


    "I asked that Tongmeng. One post station costs about a thousand guan a year, and a hundred is only a hundred thousand guan. For us, it''s just a drop in the bucket!"


    Li Yin opened his mouth to hundreds of thousands as an understatement, Cui Yingying rolled her eyes, and said softly: "Your Highness, how much money do we have now?"


    "Four to five million guan!" We are all a family, and Li Yin blurted out without thinking about anything.


    Cui Yingying was stunned for a moment. She knew that Li Yin had done some business in Chang''an City, but she never expected to umte such a huge wealth in such a short period of time. It is said that the husband and wife should work together, one for the outside and the other for the inside, His Royal Highness must be busy with government affairs after arriving in Yizhou, so Yingying will take care of these things like money and silk, so that His Highness will not be distracted!" After finishing speaking, He stared at Li Yin with clear eyes.


    Li Yin suddenly felt cheated, this Xiaoni was waiting for him here, and she was ready to take over the family''s financial power after only a few days of entry, but Cui Yingying said that it was for this, and the truth was also shown, he always You can''t say no with a shy face. After all, the male lead outside and the female lead inside is a fine tradition of the Chinese nation that has been passed down for thousands of years. "You are now the princess of Shu. Can the servant not listen to what you say?"


    "Exactly!" Cui Yingying was proud, Li Yin didn''t say it explicitly, but it was regarded as acquiescing.


    It was another three days of exhaustion. At noon on the third day, everyone saw the majestic city in front of them. Although the scale of Yizhou City could not bepared with that of Chang''an, it was also thergest and most populous city in Sichuan. ording to relevant statistics, the total number of households in Jiannan Road at that time was about 670,000, and the poption of Yizhou City alone was 100,000 households, or about 500,000 people. The fourteen counties around the state capital.


    Seeing Yizhou City, everyone was overjoyed, with long-lost smiles on their faces. Li Min called Qin Huaiyu to give him a gold ribbon with a copper fish charm. This is the identity certificate of an official in the Tang Dynasty. This is what proves their identity.


    Qin Huaiyu took the copper fish talisman and took four guards to ride his horse to Yizhou City. Li Yin walked slowly with the team, and still had to wait if he was stopped at the gate of the city.


    Hearing themotion outside, Cui Yingying opened the curtain, looked at it and put it down again. Before leaving, Cui Shao''s words were still in his ears. Since the Sui Dynasty, thend of Shu has been the ce of exile for officials who have no ambitions. Thend of Shu is fertile. It enjoys the reputation of thend of abundance, but the people of the Tang Dynasty did not have a good view of the Shund. This was because of the customs and customs of the Shund at that time. In a nutshell, the people were addicted to leisure and pleasure, and the human rtionship was cold. Like to seek profit and plunder each other, some wealthy households in the border areas often collude with the barbarians in the mountains to secretly control the prefectures and counties.


    Cui Shao believed that the reason why Li Shimin asked Li Yin toe here was to rectify thend of Shu, change customs, and truly turn this ce into and of abundance. At the same time, it was also to stop the courtiers. The four sons were named the king of Shu. When Li Yuan was in power, he also promised Li Shimin to let Li Jiancheng be the king of Shu. Those princes who intend to rebel, this is why Li Shimin''s decision was not opposed by anyone.


    Qin Huaiyu came back in a short while, and he notified the governor of Yizhou, and now they are waiting for Li Yin at the door with officials.


    At the gate of Yizhou City, Yizhou Inspector Gao Quan, Chang Shi Cheng Jian, and Sima Wang Longyin stood together, looking at the slowly marching team not far away. They had received an order from the court a few days ago and knew that His Highness the King of Shu would Arrived in Yizhou soon.


    For a long time, this noble official did note to Yizhou. Although he heard from the postman that the prince had been reprimanded, he still did not dare to neglect. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse, not to mention , the document also specifically stated that Yizhou''s military and government were under his control. If it was just government affairs, he, the governor, could straighten his waist, but it''s not a joke that the King of Shu still has military power in his hands. Why is he also He has been in the officialdom for decades, and he also has some eyes and ears in Chang''an. This Li Yin is probably not a good person.


    Chang Shi Chengjian standing beside him looked thoughtful. Yizhou is the center of Shu, where it is prosperous. It ismonce to receive money on weekdays, although he helped Gao Quan a few days ago. A fake ount was made, but there is no guarantee that there will be no mistakes. If the king of Shu is an honest and honest person, they will be in trouble.


    Compared with Gao Quan and Cheng Jian, Wang Longyin looked rxed. Gao Quan and Cheng Jian were both from local aristocratic families, and they covered the sky with only one hand in Yizhou, while he was from a poor family in the imperial examination. The name of Sima, but not the reality of Sima, Gao Quan discussed everything with Cheng Jian, and excluded him all the time. He is also from Chang''an, and the king of Shu came here to work. On the contrary, he felt a sense of intimacy, so his face Although the face is calm, the heart is very happy.


    The three of them had their own thoughts. At this time, Li Yin''s team was approaching, and Li Yin jumped off his horse and walked forward.

 Chapter 80: Shu Palace

    Among the group of horses and horses, Li Yin was the only one wearing a luxurious blue gown, and the horse he was sitting on was also a first-ss top-quality steed. It was clear at a nce that he was the person with the highest status here, and he was undoubtedly the king of Shu.


    "Gao Quan, the governor of Yizhou, and Cheng Jian, the governor of Yizhou, and Sima Wang Yinlong to see His Highness the King of Shu!" All three bowed, and Gao Quan said loudly.


    "Exemption!" Li Yin waved his hand, and his eyes flicked over the three of them, "Thank you, Governor Gao, foring out of the city to wee you!"


    Gao Quan said: "This is what a subordinate official should do!" Thinking of something, he suddenly said: "Your Highness, please enter the city, the carriages and horses are exhausted, your Highness must be tired, and the officials of the Shu Pce in the city have sent people to tidy up. , Your Highness can live in peace!"


    Li Yin had this intention, and looked at Gao Quan with admiration, and a group of people entered Yizhou City under the guidance of Gao Quan. During the Tang Dynasty or before the Tang Dynasty, prefectures and counties were divided into squares, which are basically the same as Chang¡¯an¡¯s squares. Residential houses, restaurants, hotels, and smallmercial streets are distributed in the squares. The wall surrounds the city in a square shape. On the main road, each square will have a main entrance for themon people to enter and exit.


    "Your Highness, although our Yizhou City is not as good as the Xijing Chang''an, it is not much inferior. It''s just that the poption of this city is more than 700,000. The road you are walking now is 15 miles long from south to north. , there is an east-west road in front, and there is also a fifteen-mile road. There are a total of eighty-six folk squares, and there are cities in the north and south. They are also quite bustling and noisy. If you are free, you can go shopping with the princess Go shopping!" Walking on the road, Gao Quan described the situation of Yizhou City to Li Min.


    Li Yin nodded frequently to express his satisfaction. Shu escaped the wars in thete Sui Dynasty and early Tang Dynasty, and the people''s livelihood was not affected. Therefore, the prosperity remained the same, the poption increased rapidly, and the industry, agriculture andmerce developed rapidly. Among them, tea and Shu brocade were famous all over the world. Thepletion of Dujiangyan provided arge amount of irrigationnd for Shu, making Shu a major grain-producing area.


    The dense flow of people shuttling in and out of Yizhou City and the clothes they wore proved that what Gao Quan said was true, and Yizhou City was indeed prosperous.


    Passing a few squares, Gao Quan hurriedly walked a few steps and said, "Your Highness, the Shu Pce has arrived!"


    There is a que with the words Shu Wangfu on it.


    The square gates of Yizhou City are all opened on the south side, and this gate faces east, which is specially opened. This is also a privilege of the nobles. They can open a gate for entry and exit on the square wall by themselves. If ordinary people , Has long been arrested and squatted in prison.


    After sending it here, it will be inconvenient for Gao Quan to go in again, saying: "Your Highness, I will not bother you, please rest. Tomorrow, the lower officials and the county magistrates of fourteen counties wille to wee you in person!"


    Li Yin was also tired, so he didn''t want to keep him any longer, and asked Jin Daqian to send the three high-powered people away on his behalf. He and Cui Yingying entered the Shu Pce.


    Same as Liangwangfu, this Shuwangfu is not Li Yin''s private property but the property of the imperial court. The inside is clean, but there is nothing.


    Entering the courtyard, Cui Yingying regained her spirits in an instant, and began to exercise the power of the princess to arrange for servants to ce the things brought from Chang''an into each room ording to her own design.


    Taking advantage of this time, Li Yin walked around the pce. This pce is a regr square. The size and number of rooms are iparable with the Liang Pce in Chang''an. He roughly estimated that it is about 3,000 square meters. Entering from the front main entrance is a main hall for receiving guests. Behind the main hall is the residential area. On the south side is the independent courtyard of Li Yin and Cui Yingying. There is an exquisite small pond in this courtyard. There are several rockeries with strange shapes, some green vines on them are fresh and tender, the water in the pond is crystal clear, and some unknown ornamental fish swim around.


    There is a stone wall on the north side of the courtyard, and the other side is where the servants live. There are three rows of houses that are enough for his people to live in.


    Cui Yingying came back after a while, and Cui Yingying stillmanded in an orderly manner. Jin Daqian was ordered by him to turn around, going east for a while, and going west for a while, without stopping for a moment.


    Li Yin smiled, he really got a good wife.


    I kept working until the sun was setting, and finally the things on the carriage were moved, and all the things that should be added in each room were also added. Jin Daqian sent people to buy ingredients, and made dinner. After eating, everyone went back to their rooms to rest. Yes, they are really tired these days.


    In the bedroom, Cui Yingying kept rubbing her slender waist andined: "Your Highness is really a hands-off shopkeeper. I am so tired this afternoon because my back hurts."


    Li Yan joked: "The male leads the outside and the female leads the inside, that''s what you said!"


    Cui Yingying rolled his eyes at him, "You have nothing to do, you don''t feel sorry for others at all!"


    "How could it be?" Li Yanughed and said, "Then how about Ie and give you a massage? If you have a sore back, let me know immediately!"


    Cui Yingying lying on the bed said: "What kind of massage method, I haven''t heard of it, Your Highness is joking with me again!"


    Li Yin walked over without saying a word, and expressed everything with actions. He held Cui Yingying''s shoulders with both hands and began to massage. When his grandfather was there, he specially learned massage techniques to relieve his grandfather''s sore joints, and he has not forgotten this skill.


    "Your Highness..." Cui Yingying didn''t understand what Li Yin was doing, but the soreness in her shoulders miraculously disappeared after Li Yin rubbed it a few times, and it became more and morefortable. "Massage?" Cui Yingying asked.


    "Yes, what''s the matter, I didn''t lie to you!" Li Yin was still very confident in his method, and it was definitely a five-star service.


    Rubbing his shoulders, Li Yin went down his arms one by one until he reached Cui Yingying''s slender waist.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the girls in the Tang Dynasty matured precociously, or because Cui Yingying practiced martial arts. Cui Yingying, who is 14 or 15 years old, is already quite mature, with perfect S-level lines, which makes a certain prince who was concentrating on massaging at the beginning start to feel distracted. until¡­


    "Yingying, the back massage is done, you can start massaging the front!" Someone started to implement an evil n.


    Of course Cui Yingying didn¡¯t understand that this was a trap, she turned over and squinted her eyesfortably, waiting for Li Yin¡¯s massage.


    Hey, he gave a smirk, and Li Yin started to massage a certain part with his w-like hands, rubbing, rubbing, rubbing...


    At first, Cui Yingying just thought it was a bit weird, but after all, they are husband and wife, and she didn''t care, butter he felt that something was wrong, and she opened her eyes slightly, and she saw Li Yin''s weird smile, and said: "Your Highness ,What are you doing?"


    "Massage!" Li Yin said again: "Yingying, the massage effect will be better if you take off your clothes, do you want to try it!"


    Cui Yingying had a sneer on the corner of her mouth, but her eyes were like silk, "Okay, Your Highness,e to bed!"


    Madam has already spoken, what are you waiting for, Li Yin only took a second to throw off her clothes and climb up, at this time Cui Yingying said: "Your Highness is working so hard, Yingying should give His Highness a massage too!" He grabbed Li Yin''s arm.


    "Ah..." A scream resounded through the night sky.

 Chapter 81: Banquet

    Because of the difficulty of traveling for more than ten days, Li Yin didn''t wake up until ten o''clock. When he got up, he looked at his watch. Li Yin hurriedly washed and changed into an official uniform. The high authority said that a banquet was set up at noon to wee him. Although he is the highest official in Yizhou, he can''t neglect these subordinates. After all, these officials will have to do it for themselves when they issue government orders in Yizhou and nearby counties. Expand.


    As soon as he changed into his official uniform, Jin Daqian came to report that the governor of Yizhou had arrived at the door. Li Min had called Qin Huaiyu and told him to take some nursing homes with him. This is not Chang''an, and he had to be careful everywhere. During the Tang Dynasty, the people of Shund were very chaotic, and safety was the first priority.


    Qin Huaiyu responded and left. He now seems to regard Li Yin as his leader. Looking at Qin Huaiyu''s figure, Li Yin thought that after the banquet, he would have to take over the army. Then arrange Qin Huaiyu and his own nursing home, and the soldiers in Yizhou City will be his own army.


    Out the door, Gao Quan and Cheng Jian were at the door, but Wang Yinlong was missing. The three of them were the three main management officials of Yizhou City. Li Yin asked, "Why didn''t Wang Simae?"


    Gao Quan didn''t expect that Li Yin would ask about Wang Yinlong, he didn''t think about his words for a while, he hesitated and couldn''t speak, at this moment Cheng Jian said: "Your Highness, Wang Sima is just a lowly official from a poor family, attending the banquet might humiliate His Highness''s noble status , Gao Cishi thought about this, so he didn''t invite him here!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I am afraid that I will insult His Highness''s identity!" Gao Quan echoed.


    Li Yin groaned silently, but he knew in his heart that these people looked down on schrs from poor families, and this issue has always been criticized by Li Shimin. After all, the gentry ss has ruled China for thousands of years, including the current Tang Dynasty. Officer, yes! However, three conditions must be fulfilled. One, one is to be an official from generation to generation, and the son inherits his father''s business. Second, he is from a noble family. He can be an official without the imperial examination through rmendation. Third, it is the imperial examination. There is no restriction on family background. , Schrs from poor families can also participate, but whether you can pass or not depends on your fate.


    Even if you pass the exam and enter the officialdom, because you are from a poor family, you still can¡¯t y well, because people don¡¯t take you to y, you don¡¯t get your share in welfare, you don¡¯t get your share in banquets, and you are considered at the end of promotion, even corruption and bribery. Everyone dislikes you, so when you look at the history of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, those famous generals and civil servants were either born in noble families, their fathers were officials, or they were born in famous families, and there were few ordinary people.


    This is the existence of objective facts in the Tang Dynasty. Although Li Yin did not have such a serious ss concept, he should not y the trick of promoting the poor in Yizhou before he has a firm foothold, otherwise, he will offend the entire Shu region. officials.


    The restaurant where Gao Quan held the banquet was in the square opposite the official office. It was called Weijia Restaurant. When he arrived at the wing room, Li Yin asked Qin Huaiyu to go in with him, so that he could get acquainted with each other.


    There are already more than twenty officials waiting for Li Yin in the room. Some of them are wearing light green official uniforms, and some are wearing dark green official uniforms. They are all officials below the sixth rank. The reason why Li Yin can distinguish their ranks so easily , all benefited from the strict official uniform system. The Tang Dynasty stipted that officials of the third rank and above should wear purple official uniforms, fourth rank dark red, fifth rank light red, sixth rank dark green, seventh rank light green, eighth rank dark blue, ninth rank Light cyan color, among which the third rank and above are equipped with goldfish bags, the fourth rank and fifth rank are equipped with whitebait bags, and there are no fish bags below the sixth rank.


    Seeing Li Yin entered, all the officials greeted him respectfully. Li Yin returned the salute one by one, while Gao Quan introduced these county magistrates to Li Yin one by one, and told Li Yin of their family origins.


    Li Yin''s memory has always been very good, but when faced with the names and backgrounds of so many officials, his mind suddenly became blurred, and he could only get in touch with them slowly in the future.


    After being introduced by the officials in Yizhou, Li Yin introduced Qin Huailiang to them. After learning that he was the son of Qin Shubao, the Duke of Yi, the officials all showed awe. There are two big men.


    After exchanging pleasantries, everyone sat down, and Gao Quan said: "It is a great honor for us toe to Yizhou for your highness, and I will have to rely on your highness to take care of me in the future!"


    Li Yan said politely: "I first came to Yizhou, and I am not familiar with the ce. It should be everyone who takes care of me. I need your support for future government orders!"


    "Please rest assured, Your Highness, we will follow His Highness''s lead!" Gao Quan said, and at the same time turned to more than a dozen county magistrates and said, "Do you think so!" Seeing Gao Quan''s wink, these officials immediately echoed:


    "Yes, we all listen to His Highness!"


    "Your Highness, don''t worry!"


    "..."


    Li Min smiled but didn''t smile, feeling displeased. These officials obviously looked at Gao Quan''s face and acted. He understood that this banquet was not for him to wee him, but Gao Quan deliberately put down his authority. That means Even if you are the prince, you still have to rely on us, otherwise you will be unable to move forward.


    "Then I would like to thank you all!" Li Yinughed loudly, pretending that everything was normal.


    Gao Quan and Cheng Jian looked at each other, and they both saw puzzlement in each other''s eyes. The incident just now was deliberately arranged by them, and the county magistrates showed it so clearly. Could it be that Li Yin couldn''t see why he was still so clueless? Awareness.


    Laughed unnaturally, Gao Quan raised his ss and said, "Your Highness, I respect you!"


    Drinking for half an hour at a banquet, at the wine table, Li Yin and Gao Quan both said something that didn''t hurt or itch. In the end, Li Yin pretended to be drunk and left the banquet early with Qin Huaiyu. It would be a waste of time to drink with these people.


    After Li Yin left, Cheng Jian said to Gao Quan: "The King of Shu is either an idiot or a man with a deep city. The former will be easy to deal with, while thetter will be difficult for us. When he controls Yizhou The government soldiers, we don¡¯t count on this.¡±


    "Cheng Changshi thinks too much. He is just a prince who has been reviled. A phoenix without feathers is not as good as a chicken. How much trouble can he make? Besides, my brother is promoted by His Highness King Wei. His Highness King Wei Who is it? That is His Majesty''s most beloved son, and now he is being favored, with his protection, what can he do to us?" said a plump county magistrate, his name was Gao Yuanzhi, Gao Quan''s younger brother, Ites from the Gao family, a famous family in Yizhou.


    "Yes, as the saying goes, a strong dragon can''t suppress a local snake, as long as we twist together, this Yizhou will still be ours!"


    "right¡­"


    The county magistrates said one after another, but the high authority remained silent. Only a few people knew of the private conversation between Li Yin and Li Shimin. The news from the pce also said that Li Shimin protected Li Yin at the same time. As for whether this protection was purely because he didn''t want to lose his son, or if he had another purpose, he couldn''t get it. So what he wanted to know urgently was whether Li Shimin still supported Li Yin.


    "Let''s just wait and see what his intentions are!" Gao Quan finally said.

 Chapter 82: Showdown Shangguan Yi

    Leaving Wei''s restaurant, Qin Huaiyu helped Li Yin onto the horse. This scene had to be performed all the way to the pce, so as not to show his ws.


    The two got on the horse, and more than a dozen nursing homes divided into four directions, front, back, left, and right, to protect Li Yin and Qin Huaiyu back to the pce. Qin Huaiyu and Li Yin rode side by side, looking very embarrassed. Halfway through, he finally couldn''t help but uttered: : "Your Highness, they are deceiving people too much, obviously embarrassing us!"


    Li Yin looked drunk and said: "What can we do! We have no foundation in Yizhou. Conflicting with them now is like hitting a stone with an egg. You heard it when the high authority introduced the county magistrate. None of them are born If you offend the famous families in Yizhou, you will offend the rich and powerful in Yizhou."


    Qin Huaiyu said angrily: "If we are controlled by them, what are we doing here in Yizhou? Wouldn''t it be even more useless!"


    "What are you in a hurry for?" Li Yin red at him, "Father has been dissatisfied with the noble families of the world for a long time, Li''s royal familyes from the Guanlong nobles, of course he understands how terrible it is for the famous families in these ces to unite, but the Guanlong nobles have big roots. Shen, he did not dare to offend, he could only cater to the interests of the Guanlong Group, andpared to the north, the influence of the prominent families in the Shu region in the court was much weaker, but they were still a force that could not be ignored in the Shu region , it¡¯s just that since they don¡¯t have much influence on the government, it¡¯s much easier to deal with them.¡±


    "But how do we deal with them? Although His Highness is the King of Shu, there is nothing they can do if they don''t obey the government orders you issued. You can''t just kill the officials who disobey the orders. This may anger these prominent families. Good Shu people Chaos, it is not umon for local officials in Yizhou to be killed by rioters, but everyone understands that this is all secretly ordered by the prominent families in Shu." Qin Huaiyu worried.


    "If you want to take it first, you must give it first. Let''s follow them in everything for the time being, let them rx their vignce, and then Xu Tuzhi." Li Yin thought about it, and then said: "And the father has also considered this, otherwise we will not Let me take the post of governor of Yizhou, the Zhechong Mansion here belongs to the imperial court, and basically has nothing to do with the local prominent families, so tomorrow you will follow me to Zhechong Mansion to take over the military power!"


    The Tang Dynasty implemented the Fubing system. The national military force wasmanded by the Sixteen Guards in Chang''an. Each prefecture and county had an independent military system.


    When Li Yin talked about taking over the Zhechong Mansion, Qin Huaiyu''s face immediately changed from cloudy to sunny. He was not used to the intrigues and tricks in the officialdom, but only yearned for the gold and iron horses on the battlefield. What are you afraid of, as long as His Highness is happy, Huaiyu can help His Highness take down the entire Yizhou."


    "Do you think this is a troubled world? Using the army without authorization, my name of treason will be confirmed. Until thest moment, this life-saving straw is still in your hand. However, it is easy to send you in. Can you make these soldiers obey? Your orders are up to you."


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness, Huaiyu''s strategy is not good, but if you go to war on horseback, train your army, and attack cities andnds, who are you afraid of?" Qin Huaiyu said proudly.


    "Just blow it!"


    "..."


    The two talked to each other, and they arrived at the Shu Pce. Jin Daqian greeted him at this moment, "Your Highness, the first batch of ves from Chang''an have arrived!"


    Li Yin got off his horse, handed the reins to a servant standing at the door, and said, "How many people came here?"


    "Your Highness, there are a total of 1,200 people!"


    "Does it include a hundred mutes?" Li Yin asked. When he was in Chang''an, Li Yin told Tong Nian to buy ves in the market and send them to Yizhou. In the middle, Li Yin specially asked Tong Nian to buy a hundred dumb servants, in order to act as transport workers. After all, he needs to transfer things here from modern times. Even if these dumb people see Li Yin taking things out of the ring, they can''t reveal the secret. , when the timees to buy a warehouse outside Yizhou City, you will be able to import goods justifiably.


    Jin Daqian said: "Exactly one hundred!" Then he asked in confusion: "Your Highness, what do you want these dumb people for?"


    "Because their mouths won''t talk nonsense, and they won''t reveal the secrets of our transactions with Huaxia businessmen!" Li Yin said.


    Jin Daqian gave a thumbs up: "Your Highness is wise, why can''t I remember this!"


    "By the way, what is the princess doing now?" Li Yin walked to the backyard and asked casually.


    Jin Daqian hurriedly followed, and said: "As soon as His Highness left in the morning, thisdy from Yizhou City came to ask to see the princess. The princess is drinking tea and talking poetry with them in the backyard!"


    Li Yin stopped, the influence of the Cui family was great enough, these prominent families started wives diplomacy so quickly.


    Since the back was inconvenient, he didn''t go. He simply called Jin Daqian, Shangguanyi, and Qin Huaiyu to the front hall. When the three came in, Li Yin focused his gaze on Shangguanyi first.


    Perhaps because he is a scribe, Shangguanyi''s physical fitness is really poor. He basically didn''t speak during the journey, and he looked like he was about to die. After a night''s rest, he was still depressed, "Shangguanyi, we''re here This Yizhou, what do you think?"


    Shangguanyi, who was still drowsy just now, seemed to be drenched in a basin of cold water. It was the first time that the king of Shu talked to him, and it was the first time he asked such a question.


    "The little one doesn''t have any ideas, just wait until the newspaper office is established and serve His Highness!"


    Li Yin felt that it was time for a showdown with Shangguanyi after such a long time, and it would be a waste to keep the talents: "It''s for His Royal Highness!"


    As soon as Li Yin said these words, the faces of the three of them all changed drastically. With a cry of "Cang", Qin Huaiyu drew his sword out of its sheath.


    Shangguanyi''s eyes flickered, and ayer of cold sweat broke out on his back, and said: "Your Highness misunderstood, how could the little one know His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!"


    "Hmph, look what this is!" Li Yin threw a piece of yellow paper with his name on it in front of him, "Why does it have your name on it?" Ever since she suspected Shangguanyi, Su Morer had been collecting Li Yin kept the information on Shangguanyi with him when he left Chang''an. After carefully reading the information, Li Yin realized that Shangguanyi was a depressed type, and the prince didn''t take him seriously.


    Seeing the list, Shangguanyi''s face turned ashen. It was clearly the list of Hongwenguan''s bachelors. .


    "You do have a backbone. Yizhou is a remote ce with high mountains and high mountains. If I wanted to kill you, you would have be a dead bone by the roadside. I know that you have been unsessful since you entered the court and became an official, and I also know that you have a strategy that you can''t use. You should understand better than me now that the crown prince doesn''t use you as a talent for governing the world at all, but just treats you as a small **** , an insignificant pawn, you are not even qualified to monitor me, you can only monitor my newspaper office."

 Chapter 83: reverse!

    Shangguanyi''s face was cloudy and cloudy. He didn''t understand his position in Li Chengqian''s heart. He studied hard for ten years, only to be named on the gold list for one day, and to get an official career to show off his ambitions. But since he joined the East Pce, Li Chengqian let him do it. What happened? Either he was asked to recite poems for fun at the banquet, or he was asked to write articles for him to giarize, andter he was asked to pretend to be a schr and enter the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce. When he remembered, he called him to the East Pce to ask about the situation of the newspaper office. It''s the same as there is no such person in the East Pce.


    The change in the expression on Shangguanyi''s face was enough to reflect his inner struggle, Li Yin was secretly delighted, everyone in this world is an adulterer, as long as there is an adulterer, there will be loopholes in this person''s psychology, and the businessman can lure him if he is happy Eli, if a schr has a good name, he can be lured to use his name, and for the counselors who have the world in mind, the biggest reward for them is to allow them to disy their talents.


    Li Yan''s tone changed from stern to gentle, "I know that you are someone close to the prince, but I still brought you to Yizhou. Do you know why?"


    Shangguanyi looked up at Li Yin and shook his head.


    "Because I need a capable official who can help me govern Yizhou, because I don''t want to see a person who governs the world buried in a small newspaper office."


    "Your Highness has a high opinion of Shangguanyi, and this subject is just a scribe!" Shangguanyi''s gaze calmed down. Li Yin''s words were indeed a great temptation to him, but a virtuous minister does not care about the Confucianism of the two masters. Thoughts still let him calm down.


    Li Yin was a little disappointed, his strategy failed? Staring into Shangguanyi''s eyes, Li Yin saw a special light, and he said, "Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    "Then I have to thank Your Highness for fulfilling my reputation of loyalty and leaving my name in history!" Shangguanyi''s expression did not change.


    Qin Huaiyu was already furious, "Then I''ll kill your secret agent for Your Highness!" After finishing speaking, he raised his knife and swung at Shang Guanyi.


    "Slow!" Just as Qin Huaiyu''s de was in mid-air, a clear voice came from the door, but it was Cui Yingying standing at the door with a smile on her face, and said: "Schrs are not afraid of death, so how can you be afraid of it? Your Highness, Shangguanyi is A true Confucian schr!"


    Li Yin was not happy at first, this little girl was still speaking for Shangguanyi, Li Yin red at her, and said: "Yingying, what are you messing around with!"


    Cui Yingying shot back Li Yin''s eyes, walked up to Shangguanyi and said, "I haven''t finished my words yet! It''s a pity that I''m a rotten schr!"


    There was anger in Shangguanyi''s eyes, and he said, "What does the princess mean?" He had read the words of Confucius and Mencius since he was a child, and the most sacred thing in his heart was the four words of loyalty, benevolence, filial piety, but now Cui Yingying called him a corrupt schr, how could he not angry.


    Cui Yingying was not in a hurry nor slow: "Let me ask you, who was the first monarch Confucius served?"


    "I am Lu Zhaogong!"


    "Who is the second one?"


    "Qi Jinggong!"


    "Who is the third?"


    "Lu Dinggong!"


    "Who is the fourth?"


    "Wei Linggong!" Shangguanyi answered fluently.


    After asking, Cui Yingying said: "Then why did Confucius serve four monarchs?"


    Cui Yingying said this, Li Min understood Cui Yingying''s intention, and smiled as she continued to talk.


    Shangguanyi suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, and was even more terrified than Li Yin''s exposure of his spy identity just now, "That''s...that is why it is impossible to promote the rule of benevolence in front of these monarchs, and find another monarch who can appreciate him!"


    "Hmph, is it wrong for me to say that you are a rotten Confucian? It is true that a loyal minister does not serve two masters, but a virtuous minister chooses the master, and a good bird chooses a tree to rest. You don''t even understand this truth, and I don''t think you are nothing. A virtuous minister!" Cui Yingying walked to Li Yin''s side and said: "Your Highness, why do you keep such a person, let him go, so as not to waste the pce''s food!"


    Li Yin was overjoyed, Shangguanyi''s face was not much different from braised pork knuckle now, Cui Yingying blinked at him again, Li Yin understood, "My king suddenly realized what the princess said, Jin Daqian!"


    "The old ve is here!" Jin Daqian immediately bowed to ept the order.


    "Give him some money on the road, and let him go back to Chang''an to serve the prince!"


    Shangguanyi''s face turned green, but she still couldn''t wipe her face off, and followed Jin Daqian out.


    "You really don''t know what to do. I don''t know how many scribes in this newspaper want toe to Yizhou with His Highness. It''s good for you. Your Highness praised you, and you are still motivated!" The rules of conduct are very simple, anyone who makes His Highness displeased, he will be displeased.


    After walking all the way, Shangguanyi was reprimanded by Jin Daqian all the way. When he got the usual severance pay, he suddenly felt empty in his heart.


    In the main hall, Li Yin smiled and said to Cui Yingying: "The princess is really smart, why didn''t I think of using this method to make him stay?"


    "Stay?" Cui Yingying looked confused, "Why keep him?"


    Li Yin said: "You scolded him worthless by the aggressive method just to get rid of his arrogance, can I use it to make him waver?"


    "No, I just think he''s more sour, and I''m deliberately angry with him, who made him embarrass you so much!" Cui Yingying blinked her big eyes and said.


    "Ah!" Facing Cui Yingying''s innocent eyes, Li Yin waspletely defeated.


    In the backyard, Shangguanyi packed her parcel and walked out with a sigh. Cui Yingying''s wordspletely destroyed his faith. He suddenly felt that he was ridiculous. Thinking about going back to the East Pce, what he has learned all his life will be buried in the deep pce, and thinking about the governor of Yizhou that Li Yin talked about, this huge gap feels as ufortable as if a pot of sour vinegar has been poured into his heart.


    Out of the pce, Shangguanyi looked at Yizhou City, which was no lesspromised with Chang''an, and sighed again, regretting that he really wanted to give himself a few mouthfuls.


    Shangguanyi, who turned his head three times at a time, walked towards the gate of Yizhou city without noticing that Jin Daqian was hiding in an alley and watching him, and then trotted back to the pce through the side gate.


    At this time, Li Yin and Cui Yingying had already returned to the South Courtyard. Thedy who sent away the local prominent family, Cui Yingying saw Li Yin in the main hall and walked over. Such a blow to Shangguanyi.


    "How does Your Highness know that he is a talent?" Cui Yingying has been struggling with this question.


    Li Yin certainly cannot say that history is written like this, he said: "I also listened to others!"


    "That Yingying really dyed His Highness''s important event!" Cui Yingying apologized.


    Li Yin hugged this little woman in his arms, and was moved in his heart. How could he bear to me a woman who only cared about her husband, and said: "There are so many talents in the world, just find another one!"


    "Your Highness!" Jin Daqian''s voice sounded outside.


    "What''s the matter?" The two separated awkwardly, Cui Yingying punched him lightly, and walked to the side room, Li Yin thought, it''s time to set up a notification system, as this is toocking in privacy.


    Li Yin came out and asked, "He''s gone?"


    "Yes, Your Highness, it''s just that when he walked away, he turned around every step of the way, as if he was very reluctant!"


    Li Yan showed a smile, "Cui Yingying really hit the right spot!"


    The gate of the city is right in front of you, and you can leave Yizhou City with just one step, but Shangguanyi''s feet are raised and lowered, and he can''t take that step. A voice deep in his heart keeps telling him to go back to Li Yin pleaded guilty and stayed in Yizhou ever since, but the stubbornness in his bones made him unable to let go of his fragile self-esteem.


    "Zhuge Wolong, Zhuge Wolong, how lucky you are!" Looking at the majestic Yizhou word on the city gate, Shangguanyi let out a long sigh, and finally raised his feet. At this moment, there was a rush of horseshoes, He turned his head to look, but Li Yin took the lead and came towards him.


    "Shangguanyi, it is thousands of miles away to Chang''an. How long will it take you to reach Chang''an on foot? This is a good horse from the grasnd. I will give it to you!" The reins of the brown steed were passed on.


    "Your Highness, this... how can this be done!" Shangguanyi pushed the rein back.


    Li Yin said: "Are you still ming the princess? She was just venting her anger for me. After saying that, I still hope that you can stay in Yizhou to help me, but if you insist on returning to Chang''an, then ept this horse!" Li Yin said Yin understands that Shangguanyi needs a step down at this time.


    Sure enough, after hearing Li Yin''s words, Shangguanyi excitedly said: "How dare I me the princess, the words of the princess make Shangguanyi feel ashamed, Shangguanyi read poems and books in vain, but he doesn''t understand this truth!"


    "Then are you willing to stay and work for me?" Li Yin asked expectantly.


    Shangguanyi bowed and said: "If Your Highness does not give up, I am willing to do my best for His Highness!"


    "Hahaha..." Li Yinughed happily, and put the rein in Shangguanyi''s hand, "Then what are you waiting for, follow me back!"


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Shangguanyi tremblingly said, a loyal minister meets a good lord. It was a dream of many schrs at this time, and now Shangguanyi has finally found a home.


    Back to the pce, it was still Li Yin and the three of them, but the atmosphere was obviously different now, in a harmonious situation, Li Yin said: "I also told you about the situation in Yizhou just now, Shangguanyi, what can you do?" ?¡±


    After pondering for a while, Shangguanyi said: "Now the high power is clearly showing His Majesty''s power. I agree with His Majesty''s method of ying hard to get. Reckless dismissal of Yizhou officials will only make them unite and confront His Majesty. However, we are showing weakness on the surface, but at the same time we must secretly Theyout, first of all, is to find out which officials are not with them, and win them over to our side out of righteousness. , we need to understand the grievances and resentments in them, so that we can use the conflicts between them to divide and resolve them. Third, it will be much easier to cut off the wings of the high authority first, and finally go back and deal with him.¡±


    Li Yin nodded: "This is easier said than done!"


    "Your Highness, leave this matter to the lower officials. I will definitely hand over a loyal Yizhou to Your Highness!" Shangguanyi asked for orders.


    "Okay! I now grant you the post of Governor of the Prince of Shu, in charge of Yizhou government affairs!" Li Yin said.


    "Thank you, Your Highness!"


    Li Yan looked at Qin Huaiyu again, "You and I will go to Zhechong Mansion tomorrow!"


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Qin Huaiyu said.


    Finally, Li Yin turned to Jin Daqian: "Now you start to buynd and cultivate fields. ording to Chang''an''s prosperous Tang workshop area, the construction workshop should be as hidden as possible. As for where there isnd here, you can ask Gao as the steward of the Shu Pce. Quan, I don''t think he won''t help me with this little favor."


    "Yes!" Jin Daqian said.


    (Sorry, there are a little more trivial things on Sunday, only this one big chapter)

 Chapter 84: Planting plan for winter wheat

    The three of them led the way, and Li Min thought it was time to get some winter wheat seeds. During the Tang Dynasty, chestnuts and wheat were mainly nted in the north, and the ntings were all spring wheat. The nting of winter wheat was not poprized at that time. Because of the convenience of irrigation, Sichuan, or thend of Shu, is mainly nted with rice, and there is no such thing as winter wheat.


    Li Yin asked Jin Daqian to purchase the cultivatednd for the purpose of nting winter wheat, and then poprized the nting of winter wheat. However, the emergence of new things requires a process of eptance. The people in the Shu area will definitely not agree with the nting of winter wheat at the beginning, because they have never seen it before. Kind of thing, how can you believe it? And once wheat is harvested on Li Yin''snd, themon people will naturally follow his pace when they see that it is profitable.


    In the East Pce, Li Chengqian stared obsessively at Ashinn who was not far away with a bow and arrow. Whenever this time, he would feel that life was so bright and simple, as if all the hustle and bustle of the world were far away from him, and he just watched She hopes that this moment will be eternity.


    "His Royal Highness!" Du He walked in front of Li Chengqian and looked at the woman who imed to be n in the distance. He knew that Li Chengqian didn''t like people disturbing him at this time, but the emperor was preparing topile "Kuo Dizhi" recently. For the chance to win the emperor''s favor, the East Pce must fight for it.


    Li Chengqian was displeased, turned his head, saw it was Du He, and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "Your Highness, the emperor will discuss theption of "Kuo Di Zhi" in the court hall tomorrow morning. Both King Wei and King Wu are contacting their own people to take this matter over. Our East Pce can''tg behind. Last time Li Yin The Emperor has alreadyined about His Highness, this is the time to win the Emperor''s favor!"


    "What is there to fight for about a broken book that records geography? Let the two of them fight for it!" Li Chengqian looked at Ashinn again.


    "But your majesty attaches great importance to "Kuo Di Zhi". Wouldn''t it be a pity for King Wei and King Wu to **** such an opportunity?" Du He persuaded again. Thinking of Li Chengqian, who was hardworking, courteous and courteous in the past,pared with the rebellious and unruly Li Chengqian now, Du He sighed slightly in his heart.


    Ashi Nn has been paying attention to Li Chengqian. After learning of Li Chengqian''s identity, she gave up her n to escape. This is a chance to break into Datang''s heart, and Li Chengqian''s obsession with her is her best weapon.


    At this time, in the former homnd of Japan, a cavalry cavalry stretching for tens of miles was heading westward. The leader was Jie Li, and walking with him was a young man with a body like a giant tower and thick eyebrows. He was Jie Li. Li''s son Ashina Guduo, who led the remaining Turkic army, hid in the grasnd for three years.


    "The Tang people are really treacherous. Now all the tribes in the grasnd think that the father Khan has died of illness, and few tribese to join him. How can we gather an army in a short time!" Ashina Guduo discouraged.


    Jieli looked at the vast grasnd, "This is the reason why we lost to Li Shimin. I have lived in Chang''an for three years, and I think about the reasons for our failure every day. Later, I finally understood that what weck is wisdom, and we are just blindly using it." Brute force!"


    "That''s why Father Khan let the Chang family and Luo Xiaoyi go back to Datang to recruit schrs for us in the name of doing business? It''s just that the people of Datang hate Turks so much, so why would they work for us?" Ashina Guduo said.


    Jie Liughed and said, "That''s right, Father Khan understands that in the Tang Dynasty, the famous family controlled the government, but the humble schrs had no way out. As for whether they can serve us, hmph, isn''t the Chang family working for us? Don''t forget By the way, there are quite a few people in the Tang Dynasty who hate Li Shimin, and these poor schrs have alwaysined about the imperial examination, and they can be used by me, not all literati are so high-spirited!"


    "Hahaha, what Father Khan said is that this time we went west to fight the Western Turks, we also learned from the Tang Dynasty to recuperate for several years, and then secretly cleaned up Xue Yantuo, Tiele and other tribes one by one, unified the entire grasnd, and finally came back to deal with them Datang, will our millions of lions still be unable to deal with a single Li Shimin?" With a bigugh, Ashina Guduo thought of something: "But what about my sister?"


    "n has been clever and resourceful since she was a child. With her intelligence, I believe she will be safe and well!" Xie Liforted herself like this, but she was worried...


    Jin Daqian''s purchase of fertilend went smoothly. Thend of Shu is originally a in area with fertilend and many fertile fields. Some prominent families in some ces deliberately curry favor with Li Yin. In a few days, 10,000 mu of fertilend became Li Yin''s privatend. On the other hand, Jin Daqian bought arge piece ofnd in the upper reaches of the Nanhe River outside Yizhou City. This will be a new industrial base. Various workshops and docks will be built at the same time, integrating production and transportation, because from the Nanhe River. Arrive at the Minjiang River, then go east from the Minjiang River to the Yangtze River, and transport it along the ind river to all parts of the Tang Dynasty.


    The transfer of military power in Zhechong Mansion was also very smooth. Li Min appointed Qin Huaiyu as the new captain of Zhechong Mansion, who was in charge of 1,200 soldiers in Zhechong Mansion. Zhechong Mansion, some lower-level Zhechong Mansions, even have only 800 people.


    With thend, Li Yin thought about nting winter wheat on thesends, but this kind of winter wheat, the seeds are one thing, and the tools are another matter. Such a hugend only depends on animals like buffaloes. Only then can he finish farming, and his ves are only more than a thousand now. Although the next batch of ves will arrive one after another, on average, each person has to be divided into five or six acres, and these ves can''t just be used for farming.


    "Should we get some hand-held diesel engines?" Li Yin thought, this kind of machine is easy to operate, easy to get started, and has multiple functions. It is a farming artifact.


    Thinking about it like this, Li Yin went out. Let¡¯s not talk about it, he hasn¡¯t seen what the cultivatednd he bought looks like yet? Jin Daqian led the way, and Li Min left Yizhou City with him. ording to Jin Daqian, he boughtnd in the same area specially.


    Twenty miles away from Yizhou City, Jin Daqian pointed to arge field that had just harvested rice, and said, "Your Highness, this is ournd!"


    Li Min looked around and found that there are water canals near these fertile fields, and irrigation is not a problem. Rtively speaking, the irrigated fields in this Shund are the most in the Tang Dynasty. This is all due to the dense riverwork in Shund and the famous Dujiangyan of the world.


    Thesends looked like fertile fields. Li Yin praised Jin Daqian a few words, and went to Nanhe with him, where the current ves have been arranged to start building houses.

 Chapter 85: big purchase

    As Jin Daqian arrived on thend of Nanhe Shengtang Chamber of Commerce, more than a thousand servants were busy building their own houses. The leading servant came from Chang''an with Li Min and participated in the construction of Chang''an Shengtang Workshop. There are more than a dozen ves under him, all from Chang''an, who are responsible for guiding the new batch of ves.


    When Li Yin came, Yang Li was reprimanding a few ves, when he saw Li Yin and Jin Daqianing, he immediately trotted over: "The cheap ve Yang Li joins Your Highness!"


    Yang Li performed well in the workshop, and he still needs a few points to cancel his ve status. This time he came to Yizhou with Li Yin to show his life, so he paid special attention to the construction of the workshop.


    "Wanli, what happened?" Li Yin asked after seeing the scene just now.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, it is a few servants who have worn out the newly bought saw, and I am scolding them!" Yang Li said.


    "Oh?" When he was in Chang''an, because of the preparation of the auction house, he didn''t have a fine pipe workshop. He said that he was interested in saws. ording to history books, Lu Ban invented tools such as saws, chisels, and nes to make carpentry work easier. Quite a few, he hasn''t seen what a saw looks like in this era, so he said, "Take me to see it!"


    The arrival of Li Yin made the servants who made mistakes even more terrified, trembling with fright, for fear of being punished.


    Picking up the saw that was broken into several pieces, Li Yin understood why the saw was so easy to break, because these newly bought saws had no toughness at all, no different from pig iron, not steel at all.


    It stands to reason that the method of frying steel and pouring steel already existed in the Tang Dynasty. Li Yin asked, "Is there no better saw in Yizhou?"


    This batch of saws was purchased by Jin Daqian, he said: "Your Highness, this is already the best in the city!"


    Li Yin thought for a while, and said, "Let''s go to the cksmith shop in the city!"


    Jin Daqian led Li Yin to the cksmith shop where he bought tools. Li Yin took a look and immediately understood that this cksmith shop didn''t even use coal until now, so how could it produce any good steel.


    After a nce, Li Yin took Jin Daqian away and returned to the pce. Li Yin wrote a letter to Tong Nian in Chang''an, asking him to send someone to deliver coal to Yizhou. How can such efficient fuel be used without using it? Yizhou''s industry developed.


    Jin Daqian took the letter and went to the post station. Li Yin had a lot of thoughts for a while. The most primitive exnation of naturalists to human beings is that they can make and use tools forbor. It shows the importance of this tool. Now Li Yin wants to build arge farm. This tool is This is a problem. It is still a problem to build tools. If you want Yizhou¡¯s work efficiency to beparable to the 21st century, you need tools that surpass this era. But teaching them how to make it in a short time will definitely not work. Li Yan has no choice but to do it. A big purchase, as for the introduction of technology into the Tang Dynasty, it can only be done slowly.


    Cui Yingying has had a lot of visitors these days, and Li Yin took the opportunity to go back to the old house under the guise of going to Nanhe to supervise the construction of the workshop.


    During the journey to Yizhou, Li Yin kept in touch with Xia Yan and Yang Suxin on his mobile phone. After all, the two worlds have been opened up now, and they can be contacted just by opening the door, which is simple and fast.


    ording to the list provided by Li Yin, she has already acquired some factories, and some others are under negotiation, including a warehouse that Li Yin specifically told her to buy.


    This warehouse is located in the suburb of SH, and it was an anciry warehouse of a former steel factory. Later, due to the poor management of the steel factory, this warehouse was abandoned, and Li Yin needed such a remote warehouse.


    In order to be a hands-off shopkeeper more thoroughly, Li Yin asked Xia Yan to be in charge of setting up the senior management of Datang Group Company and to be in charge of the operation of the entire Datang Group. In this way, Li Yin only needs to make an asional phone call to ask questions, and he has officially retreated behind the scenes.


    Determined to make a big purchase, Li Yan asked Xia Yan to temporarily deploy a few people to him, and asked these people to purchase these items ording to the list he made, and transport them to the warehouse in the suburbs.


    These things include four diesel walking machines and hundreds of barrels of diesel oil, 200 tons of winter wheat seeds and corresponding fertilizers, and all kinds of woodworking tools, such as hacksaws, chisels, nes, etc. Just the distiller used in the distillery, the printing press, and some manual equipment for papermaking.


    After exining these things, Li Yin bought some gadgets and slipped back. Taking advantage of the early weather, he went to the Yizhou government office and found Gao Quan.


    "Underground pipeline!" Gao Quan has also heard about the Chang''an underground pipeline built by Li Yin, and now Li Yin proposes that Yizhou should also build it in the same way, "Your Highness, Chang''an is flooded after all, but there is no flood in our city of Yizhou, wouldn''t it be like this? It''s a waste of people''s money!"


    "Who said that there must be waterlogging to build underground pipelines? I built this underground pipeline for great use. I just came to tell you, don''t worry, the cost of this underground pipeline construction will be borne by my Shu Pce, which means that it is my private property!" Li Yin pondered, in fact, when Li Yin was in Chang''an, he built underground pipelines for one purpose¡ªfertilizer.


    The low harvest of crops in the Tang Dynasty was not unrted to theck of fertilizers for the crops. Fertilizers are indispensable for high-yielding fields in the future. Although Li Yin can buy chemical fertilizers from modern times, this is by no means a long-term solution. Only self-sufficiency in the Tang Dynasty can be improved. The standard of living here is fundamental.


    Li Yin said this, what else can Gao Quan say, the treasury of Yizhou City does not pay a penny, and it can also build underground pipelines, so why not do it.


    The arrangements for the recent affairs are over, Li Yin returned to the pce, and when he arrived at the South Courtyard, Li Yin saw Cui Yingying looking at the watch on her wrist and grinning from ear to ear.


    "What''s the matter, Yingying, so happy!" Li Yin walked in and asked with his arms around her slender waist.


    Cui Yingying smiled and said, "I have made a lot of money for Your Highness today!"


    "How do you say that?" Li Yin asked strangely.


    Shaking the watch on her wrist, Cui Yingying continued: "Thedies anddies of these prominent families are afraid that I don''t know that they are rich. They wear so many jewelry every day. Today, I was angry and put on the watch His Highness gave me.e out!"


    "Then what?"


    "Then they all rushed to buy one by one. When I asked Jin Daqian, he said there were dozens of them in the warehouse, so he sold them all. How about it?" Cui Yingying looked at Li Yin as if asking for credit.


    Li Yin thought to himself that this Yizhou is really stupid and has a lot of money, and said: "Princess, I really love it!"


    Sure enough, at night, many people began to carry copper coins to the Shu Pce.


    Jin Daqian smiled, took all the money from these people, and then let the servants of the Wangfu put it in the cer. When he was in Chang''an, he watched others send money to the Wangfu every day. It feels ufortable not to see it these days Today, he finally feltfortable again. He counted the number, gold plus copper coins, a total of tens of thousands of coins, enough to build a workshop.


    "Miss... In order to reward you, please ask your husband to massage you!"


    After dinner, Li Yin and Cui Yingying went to bed with their clothes on, and Li Yin began to y tricks. In front of outsiders, Li Yin would call Princess Cui Yingying, but in private he always called her ady, saying that she was kind. She no longer cares about it.


    "No!" Cui Yingying red at Li Yin.


    This season already has short days and long nights. It was already dark at seven o''clock, and the long nights were really boring.


    "Hey, why are you going to bed so early?" Li Yin looked at Cui Yingying who got under the quilt and said.


    Cui Yingying poked her head out: "Didn''t Your Highness sleep at this hour before?"


    Li Yin used to be an out-and-out night owl. When he was in Prince Liang¡¯s Mansion, he could go back to the old house and have fun secretly. Now that there is one more person around him, he can¡¯t just y and disappear. It will scare people to death: "No, I sleep It''ste!"


    Actually, Cui Yingying couldn''t fall asleep a lot of the time, but out of habit, she fell asleep at this point, and she said: "Then what is your Highness doing at this time?"


    "y!"


    "y? y what?"


    "A lot, singing and dancing!" Li Yin meant ktv.


    Cui Yingying smiled and said: "It''s very simple. Your Highness just needs to buy some geisha. In the evening, you can invite some prominent families in Yizhou to drink and feast, sing and dance!"


    Li Yin understood what Cui Yingying meant. Singing and dancing at banquets in the Tang Dynasty was a normal social activity. At this time, the role of the geisha is the dance partner. If anyone is lucky enough to be favored by Li Shimin, he can be a phoenix from now on.


    "You are not afraid of which geisha I fancy as my concubine!" Li Yan asked sourly.


    Cui Yingying said: "What are you afraid of? Yingying is not a jealous woman. Which of the ministers in the court is not three wives and four concubines, and I have three aunts!"


    Li Yin''s mouth grew wide, he hadn''t gotten around the corner from the modern concept, Cui Yingying''s attitude of taking it for granted made it hard for him to ept, Li Yin turned her face away, "Then do you like me?"


    "Your Highness, how can you ask such a shameful question?" Cui Yingying arched into Li Yin''s arms, and answered the question with actions.


    Li Yan smiled and was satisfied, but he was still bored, what should he do? Li Yin suddenly felt bad, "Lady, how about the long night long husband telling you a story?"


    Cui Yingying raised her head, blinked her eyes and said, "Okay, okay!" After being teased by Li Yin, she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    "The first story is the story of Nie Xiaoqian. It is said that there is a schr named Ning Caichen, who is from Zhejiang with a generous personality..."


    "Wait!" Li Yin was interrupted by Cui Yingying as soon as he finished speaking, "Where is Zhejiang?"


    "This..." Li Yin blushed with sweat, and said wittily, "This is a ce in the story!"


    "Oh." Cui Yingyingy in Li Yin''s arms again, and Li Yin continued to make nonsense: "...he went to a ce called Lanruo Temple this night..."


    (Hey, I¡¯m sorry, I only have 5,000 words today, and I¡¯m in a bad mood. The most painful thing in this world is being forced to go on a blind date. Nothing is more painful than being nagged and nagged about when you don¡¯t like it. Cursed eyes are high, the author is feeling constipated at this time, sitting in front of theputer is unable to type a word, hey, I advise you to fall in love early, embrace the beauty as soon as possible, don''t be as hard as this author.)

 Chapter 86: The life of Yizhou people

    I told the story to Cui Yingying verytest night, and at the end, Li Yin fell asleep while telling the story. This story is novel, interesting, and a little scary, but Cui Yingying stayed up in the middle of the night excitedly So, after Li Yin got up in the morning, she was still lying on the bed and refused to get up.


    Counting his fingers, Li Yin thought that it would be ten or eight days since he arrived in Yizhou. Since he has be the parent official of the people in Yizhou, he has to perform his duties, right? Although this year''s sry of 200 yuan is only a drop in the bucket for him, he can''t live up to Li Shimin''s good intentions, so Li Yin changed into a in attire and left Yizhou with twenty guards. The city, the world outside the city can best reflect the real living conditions of the people.


    There are a total of 14 counties surrounding Yizhou City, and the nearest county town to Yizhou City is called Yangshu County. Li Min and his party did not take the avenue leading to the county town, but chose the small roads in the neighborhood, so that they can live in the city. People''s lives are generally good, and they can be regarded as rich households. The real poor people are distributed in the viges outside the city.


    Along the dirt path, Li Min looked at the undeveloped dense forests on both sides of the road from time to time. During the journey from Chang''an to Yizhou, Li Min was most moved by the original natural environment of the Tang Dynasty and the rare animals that were locked in the park in the 21st century. It¡¯s the same as if you don¡¯t need money here, you run around here and there. Once, Li Yin even ran into a tiger, which scared him enough. Therefore, every time he passed through the dense forest, Li Yin¡¯s attention was highly concentrated, and he was afraid of running out of the forest. Come up with something.


    The high-quality environment made the air visibility in Tang Dynasty very high. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a hundred miles away. After walking for a while, a group of people saw a vige. Li Yin quickened his pace and walked another three miles before arriving at the vige.


    Li Yan and the guards are now dressed like business travelers passing by. The peopleing and going in the vige are busy with their own affairs at a nce, but some children think it is fun and run around in front of the team.


    As soon as he entered the vige, Li Yan observed these vigers carefully. Compared with the people in Yizhou City, the living standards of these people have dropped several grades.


    Passing by a house, Li Yin saw an old woman about forty years old binding firewood in her hands. Li Yin stepped forward and asked, "Grandma, I am a passing businessman, can I ask for some water?"


    The old man hooked his waist, heard the sound, looked at Li Min and his party, the wrinkles on his face were gathered together, and said with a smile: "Wait a minute, I will take it for you." As he said, he entered the thatched hut, and after a while He came out with adle in his hand and said, "Little Lang, drink it!"


    The pure eyes of the old man made Li Xing feel kind. He took the waterdle and said, "Grandma, are you alone at home?"


    "No, I still have a son!"


    "Then why isn''t he at home?"


    "Hey, this year''s harvest is not good, and the family has no rations. He went hunting with the vigers. It hasn''t been long since he left!"


    Li Yin drank his saliva, and said: "I heard that Yizhou is rich, but why is my grandma''s family so poor? Now the emperor has promulgated the "Order of Allocating Fields". Could it be that the officials here haven''t allocated enoughnd for you?"


    "It''s been divided!" Grandma sighed: "It''s just that the officials and prominent families in Yizhou have divided the goodnd, and the rest is our turn. Thesends are not irrigated fields. There is not much rice, and the harvest of autumn grain this year is 20% higher thanst year, so how can there be anything left?"


    Li Yin frowned. The distribution ofnd was uneven. In the past few years, the Tang Dynasty had recuperated and recuperated, and there had been no wars. It would have been nothing but tax reduction. How could it be possible to increase it?


    "Thank you, grandma!" Li Yin asked a few words casually and got such information. The more he thought about it, it was wrong. He returned the waterdle to grandma and was about to leave. Labor, you can get three Wen for a day''s work, and provide food, you might as well ask your husband to try it!"


    "Really?" Grandma said in shock. He hadn''t heard thatborers can still get paid. The three Wen can buy a bucket of rice.


    "Really!" Li Yinughed, and walked to other viges with Nuyuan.


    Li Yin had just left when a thin young man walked into the courtyard with a look of disappointment on his face. The woman saw her and said, "Tie Niu, why are you back?"


    "Don''t mention it, the hares and pheasants in the vicinity are almost eaten up. After wandering around for a long time, we didn''t find anything, so we just came back."


    "Hey, forget it if you can''t catch it. Later, mother will go find some wild vegetables, and we will just eat it! There is also this bundle of firewood picked up by mother. You can carry it to Yizhou city tomorrow to see if you can sell it. After the woman finished speaking, she continued: "By the way, just now a passing businessman said that the King of Shu conscriptedbor in Yizhou City and gave him three Wen a day. I don''t know whether it is true or not. Why don''t you go to Yizhou City to see?"


    "Mother, don''t you know what the virtues of these Yizhou officials are? They want to drink our blood and eat our flesh. How could they give us back the money? They are probably lying to us again. They dug a canal for the Gao familyst time." Have you forgotten? What did you get in the end?"


    The old woman thought that what her son said was also reasonable, so she stopped mentioning it.


    After leaving, Li Yin walked to more than a dozen viges, and did not return to Yizhou City until the sunset was about to set. This visit proved once again that the prosperity he saw was only the luxury of the upper ss, and the life of the lower ss people was still very bitter.


    "Your Highness, who is this?" Shangguanyi looked at Li Yin who was covered in mud in surprise.


    Back to Yizhou City, Li Yin called Shangguanyi over. He had many questions to ask him.


    "Your Highness went outside Yizhou City today and visited several viges privately, and just came back!" Jin Daqian shook his head and sighed, he had been worried for a whole day.


    "This!" Shangguanyi was stunned for a moment, "Your Highness, it''s fine for the subordinate to handle this matter. Why did you go there in person? If something goes wrong, how can you let the subordinate feel at ease?"


    Li Yin said: "With the guardians apanying you, what can happen? By the way, how much do you know about Yizhou''s situation by intervening in the government affairs of Yizhou City?"


    Mentioning this, Shangguanyi''s face suddenly turned red, "His Royal Highness, I have first contacted Yizhou Sima Wang Yinlong these few days. This is a schr from a poor family. After Quan and others were dissatisfied, he spoke out all the evil deeds of Gao Quan over the years, taking advantage of his power to benefit his n. Neiku and so on are endless!"


    "Is there any proof?"


    "This...no." Shangguanyi was filled with righteous indignation, but Li Yin sent him into the ice cave with a single sentence.

 Chapter 87: shadow guard

    "You keep in contact with Wang Yinlong. After all, he has been in the official circles of Yizhou for many years, and he can be regarded as a half-hearted snake. When Gao Quan invited me to a banquetst time, I realized that Gao Quan and he are not on the same road. , try to make him work for the Shu Pce."


    "This subject also wrote in the same way, but this Wang Yinlong is very slippery, although he denounced the actions of the high authority in front of the subject, but when he was being wooed by the subject, he talked about him from left to right, as if he was going to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. "Shangguanyi frowned.


    Li Yin smiled lightly and said: "How can a humble schr with no background be able to do this Sima Anan in Yizhou for so many years, how can he be a reckless person? It is normal for him to be cautious. You can allow him In terms of profit, let¡¯s say that after the Shu Pce reces the governor, he can be appointed as the governor of Yizhou, or he can choose any one of the fourteen counties to be the county magistrate.¡±


    "Yes, Your Highness, with His Highness''s promise, I believe Wang Yinlong will definitely think about it." Shangguanyi also smiled.


    Gao Quan acted so mischievously in Yizhou, using his power to benefit himself and the local prominent families, he simply regarded Yizhou as his own backyard, and the court has been kept in the dark about these things, which shows that there must be someone in the court to cover him up. To protect against wind and rain, Li Yin had to think about this point, who is this person?


    At this time, the governor''s mansion was full of singing and dancing, and there were bursts of cheers. Geisha shuttled among the officials in Yizhou, with winking eyes, and musicians tapped their musical instruments. While delighted, she twisted her plump body to blend in among the geisha, groped up and down, and attracted a coquettish smile.


    Gao Quan sat at the main seat, holding a ss of wine and drinking with some officials from a distance from time to time, Gao Yuanzhi pulled Gao Quan up and said, "Brother, let''s go dancing too!"


    "No, you guys go!" Gao Quan was not in a good mood and declined. Gao Yuanzhi felt that Gao Quan was a little abnormal, and he liked this kind of asion the most on weekdays, so he asked, "What''s the matter, what happened?"


    Gao Quan put down his wine ss and said, "This morning the King of Shu disguised himself as a businessman and visited some viges privately!"


    "What, so he knows about our tax hikes?" Gao Yuanzhi is not a stupid person, and Gao Quan understands it with a little bit.


    "He probably knows everything he should know. In the afternoon, someone saw that the long history of the Shu Pce went to Wang Yinlong''s mansion. We have kept him out of our circle for this Wang Yinlong. He has long been dissatisfied with us. The things we used to shake out."


    "Then what should I do?" Gao Yuanzhi was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat. Those things are enough to cut off his head ten thousand times.


    Gao Quan red at him: "Look at your worthless appearance, the King of Shu can''t do anything to us now! After all, Yizhou City listens to us from top to bottom, and the only thing to be afraid of is the soldiers in Zhechong Mansion. The king of Shu reported this matter to the imperial court, and got the military amulet that can dispatch the soldiers at will, and our death will not be far away."


    "However, the King of Shu knew this matter and would definitely report it to the imperial court and demand a thorough investigation of Yizhou officials. Half a month is enough time for this trip!" Gao Yuanzhi analyzed.


    "Then see if this King of Shu is a smart man. If a smart man turns a blind eye, we can give him a little profit. If he is not a smart man, don''t me me and just don''t do anything else." No more!" Gao Quan narrowed his eyes.


    Gao Yuanzhi said in surprise: "You are nning to use the method of driving away that Gao Shilian to deal with the King of Shu, but this is different. Yizhou is the fiefdom of the King of Shu, and Gao Shilian was relegated toe here just as an official."


    Gao Shilian is the uncle of Changsun Wuji and the uncle of Empress Changsun. In the first year of Zhenguan, after Gao Shilian was promoted to a servant, Wang Gui, the servant of Huangmen, entrusted Gao Shilian with the secret memorial, and asked him to present it to Li Shimin. After the secret memorial was withheld, Li Shimin was furious and demoted him to the governor''s office in Yizhou. At that time, the people in Shu were afraid of ghosts and loathed the sick. Feed and eat, Gao Shilian deeply hated this custom, and he changed the custom because of the situation. Later, he dug a new canal in the Wenjiang River, which greatly benefited the people in Shu. Only five years after Zhenguan, Gao Shilian suddenly returned After leaving Chang''an, it was said that Mo Ximan was in chaos in Shu. Empress Changsun worried that Gao Shilian was old and weak, so she begged Li Shimin, and then let him return to Chang''an. He was promoted to be the governor of Yizhou.


    "Then let''s let the Mo someman invade Yizhou City, kill the king of Shu, and then go to show the Mo some man in Shu to cause chaos. If the king of Shu dies, no matter how wise the emperor is, he would never think that we did it." In Gao Quan''s eyes Reveal crazy light.


    Gao Quan''s words made Gao Yuanzhi sweat coldly, "Brother, those savages are not good people, what if they stay in Yizhou City to burn, kill and loot?"


    "Do you want you to die, or a few untouchables?" Gao Quan shouted.


    Gao Yuanzhi immediately lost his temper and stopped talking, but a strange light shed in the eyes of a geisha who was sitting beside Gao Quan and then returned to a bright smile.


    In the Pce of the Prince of Shu, Li Yin wrote a letter to Li Ke, describing the things in Yizhou, and asked him to find out who had contacts with this high authority in Chang''an, and then he wrote a secret letter to Li Shimin, demanding a thorough investigation For this matter, he was given the right to dispatch government soldiers.


    At the beginning, he wondered where the inexplicable hostility of this high authority came from. It turned out that he hadmitted so many unforgivable crimes in Yizhou.


    When he was writing, Cui Yingying was standing by the side, frowning slightly, Li Yin said: "These days, you deal with these localdies and wives of famous families every day, do you know which famous families can be used by the Shu Pce?"


    "Speaking of which, the Wang, Cheng, Zhao, and Li families are really close to the Gao family. Although the other prominent families tter the Gao family on the surface, they have long been disgusted with the domineering and domineering of these five families. It¡¯s just the power of the few families.¡± Cui Yingying said solemnly, and then sat down opposite Li Yin, ¡°Your Highness, this Yizhou is the Gao family¡¯s world, and our every move is under his nose, and today¡¯s matter may not be his high authority. I don''t know, maybe he''s watching what we''re going to do?"


    Li Yin understood that what she was talking about was about secret performances, and he said: "I understand, so I will not let the people from the Shu Pce send this letter out of Yizhou City. We must secretly obtain the military talisman, at least we must have the power to protect ourselves." Ah, as for cleaning up the high power, I still follow the previous strategy, hey, I thought it was the rejection of me by the local officials in Yizhou, but I didn''t expect that Yizhou has be so corrupted!"


    After writing the secret note, Li Yin left the bedroom and was about to give the secret note to the shadow guard. This shadow guard is the intelligence department established by Su Morer. In fact, he is a reporter in the open, but he is called the shadow guard in secret. In Yizhou City, there had been a reporter department of Shengtang Business Daily, which was responsible for collecting local information and passing it on to the newspaper office. Before Li Yin came to Yizhou, Su Morer sent several elites to collect information for Li Yin.

 Chapter 88: win the trust of the people

    Taking advantage of the night, Li Yin took the secret music to the side door of the pce. There was a loose stone here. After he settled in the Shu pce, he asked Jin Daqian to make this shadow box. As long as he took it away, he could see a slot inside. Li Yin Put the secret letter inside and go back. This secret letter was sent directly to Li Ke by Li Min. ording to the normal procedure, the secret letter will first go to the Ministry of Education, and then transferred to Li Shimin by the Ministry of Education, but these In the department, Li Yin has no one trustworthy.


    Back to the South Courtyard, Li Yin saw that Cui Yingying was still sitting there, with a look of worry on his face, Li Yin felt guilty and said: "I made you suffer, and I came to this ce with me, and now I put you in danger again."


    "Your Highness was joking. Yingying is not worried about herself but is worried about His Highness. First she suffered such injustice and was relegated to Sichuan, but now she is still not safe here, and she is always in fear."


    Li Yin took her into his arms andforted her: "Fortune is where misfortune lies, and misfortune is where blessings rest. In Chang''an, I lived a life of leisure, so this disaster is imminent. Although I am facing difficulties in Yizhou , but not necessarily a good thing.¡±


    Cui Yingying looked up at Li Yin: "His Royal Highness really sees it, how can this be a good thing?"


    "At first, I still had a headache about how to firmly control this Yizhou in my own hands. Hasn''t the high authority just given me such an opportunity?"


    "But the forces of these five prominent families are intertwined. Even if the high power is removed, it is just like a big tree with its branches and leaves cut off.


    Li Yin did not speak, thinking that to deal with thesendlords and riches, he had to rely on the strength of themon people.


    The next morning, Li Yin opened the secret slot of the side door, and the secret music inside was gone, but there was an extra piece of paper. Li Yin opened it to look, and the color immediately changed. It recorded the conversation between Gao Quan and Gao Yuanzhist night. , bribed the barbarians to attack Yizhou, and took the opportunity to kill Li Yin''s n.


    "Md, you are ruthless!" Li Yin swears, and his lungs explode at this sight. It turns out that the barbarian riots two years ago were all a scene directed by a high-powered director.


    Li Yin stopped eating, so he sent someone to call Shangguanyi and Qin Huaiyu and show them the letter.


    "Rebellious ministers and thieves, Your Highness, I will return to Zhechong Mansion to gather the soldiers and rush into the Governor''s Mansion to fetch you the dog''s head of high authority!" After taking office as the captain of Zhechong, Qin Huaiyu moved out of the Shu Pce and ate with the soldiers every day. Live together, regard the soldiers as brothers, and quickly won the trust of the soldiers.


    "Captain Qin, don''t worry, this high authority is just nning in this way, and he doesn''t want to take the risk of introducing those barbarians into Yizhou City. What if he can''t control these barbarians? What he cares most about now is His Highness''s attitude." Shangguanyi persuaded, and then he turned to Li Yin: "His Royal Highness, we should pretend to show our favor to the high authority now, let him rx his vignce, secretly we step up to collect his criminal evidence, and unite with the local prominent families. After all, the high authority is easy to deal with, but these If the prominent families unite to cause chaos, Zhechong Mansion''s troops will not be enough!"


    Li Yin thought so deeply, and said, "But how should I show my kindness?"


    Shangguanyi hesitated for a while and said: "Now we can only make Wang Yinlong feel wronged?"


    "how do I say this?"


    "The minister put Wang Yinlong in jail for defaming officials. One is to let the high authority think that we are showing weakness, and the other is to protect Wang Yinlong. After all, the high authority has already suspected Wang Yinlong, and it may be against him."


    Li Yin nodded, "Let''s do it this way. It will take at least half a month to wait until the soldier talisman is in hand. During this half month, everything will remain the same. You should also pay a visit to the famous families in the ce. Even if they can''t help us at that time, I hope they will help us." Don''t help Gao Quan."


    "Yes, Your Highness!"


    Li Yin walked up to Qin Huaiyu and said: "I''m afraid you will have to work hard these days. The Zhechong Mansion must be loose on the outside and tight on the inside, and wait for the signal from the Wang Mansion at any time. If something goes wrong, it will be up to you!"


    Qin Huaiyu Zheng nodded.


    Shangguanyi left the pce and did not go to the governor''s mansion immediately, but disguised himself and went to Wang Yinlong''s house. At this time, Wang Yinlong was forcing Wang Yinlong to vote for the king of Shu.


    "What!" After Shangguanyi told Wang Yinlong that Gao Quan had suspected that he was secretly colluding with the Shu Pce, Wang Yinlong almost gritted his steel teeth.


    "Master Shangguan, Lord Shangguan, you killed me. If I had known this, I should have shut you out. Hey..."


    Shangguanyi said angrily: "Wang Yinlong, why are you still so obsessed with obsession? Under the authority of high power, you will never have a bright future. His Highness has already promised that if you join him, you will be a county magistrate at least in the future. This time you will be taken into custody." , also to protect you!"


    Yinlong misses the transfer, and now he has offended the high authority, he has no way out and can only rely on Li Yin, he said: "Okay, I am willing to work for the king of Shu!"


    Shangguanyi was overjoyed: "But I have to wrong you for a while first!"


    "I hope you keep your word with the king of Shu. I, Wang Yinlong, will take it for this grievance!" After finishing speaking, Wang Yinlong whispered a word into Shangguanyi''s ear. Shangguanyi was surprised, and then became ecstatic.


    At the Assassin¡¯s Office, Shangguanyi put the document to arrest Wang Yinlong in front of Gao Quan. Gao Quan nced at the evidence of Wang Yinlong¡¯s crime listed on it, and was overjoyed. It seemed that the King of Shu was still a smart man.


    Shangguanyi exchanged pleasantries for a while, and Gao Quan said to Cheng Jian: "Go to the inner treasury to get 10,000 taels of gold and send it to the Shu Pce, and say it is a gift from me to the Shu King."


    Cheng Jian opened his mouth, wanting to ask if this was Li Yin''s n to dy the attack, but up to now, no one from the pce had left the city gate, so he didn''t mention it after thinking about it.


    Shangguanyi attacked everywhere, and Li Yin was not idle either. He and Jin Daqian went to Nanshi and posted the notice of conscription ofbor. After wandering around the vige for a day yesterday, Li Yin realized that the surnames did not trust the imperial court very much. He just sneered at him. In order to improve the situation, he had to learn the method of winning the trust of the people during Shang Yang''s reform.


    The notice was posted, and after a while, many people gathered around, pointing at the content of the notice, a schr squeezed in, shook his head and began to read: "The Pce of the King of Shu recruited four thousandborers to build the underground pipeline of Yizhou City, You can sign up here from now on, and those who sign up will get three copper coins for daily work, and the pce will provide food in the morning, noon and evening."


    After the schr finished reading, the people around immediately exploded, "It''s true, I heard it right, three pennies a day!"


    "It must be lying to us ordinary people again. We were asked to bring the tools when we were conscripted. How could we return the money!"


    "Who is this King of Shu? I haven''t heard of it!"


    "yes!"


    "..." There were more and more people around, Li Yin gave Jin Daqian a nce, Jin Daqian understood, and walked to the notice.

 Chapter 89: public opinion

    "Someone is Jin Daqian, the housekeeper of the Shu Pce, who was specially ordered to recruit corvee here. If you have any questions, feel free to ask me!" Jin Daqian said loudly.


    The people around you look at me, I look at you, a bolder young man said: "Is the three penny a day thing true?"


    "The king of Shu promises a thousand pieces of gold, and if he says it''s three renminbi a day, it will definitely be three renminbi!" Jin Daqian replied.


    Someone said: "You officials count on what you say, why should we believe your words!"


    Jin Daqian looked at Li Yin and saw Li Yin nodded, "Now the king of Shu bought ten buckets of rice in Nanshi, whoever transports these rice to the mansion of the king of Shu and returns to this ce, I will give him a hundred coins, who Strong men are willing to try!"


    "One hundred coins? You can buy thirty buckets of rice. You can''t finish it in a few months. It''s true!"


    "Is there such a good thing? How is it possible? Earn a hundred coins for such a little work?"


    "Only fools will be fooled, and these officials and lords will make fun of us people!"


    "..."


    Themon people say a word to each other, and no one is willing to try it for a long time. At this time, a thin young man is walking out of the city gate with a look of decadence on his back. He is an iron bull. To order rice, but there are too many people selling firewood in the city, and no one cares about it from morning to night. Thinking that tonight and my mother will have to rely on wild vegetables to satisfy their hunger, he feels ufortable for a while.


    Seeing how busy the entrance of the market was, Tieniu walked over and asked, "What happened, why are there so many people?"


    One person said: "It is said that the king of Shu gave a hundred Wen to send ten buckets of rice to the mansion of the king of Shu. Are you watching the fun?"


    "One hundred Wen!" Tieniu opened his mouth, remembering what his mother said about the king of Shu recruitingbor in Yizhou City, and said, "Anyone apply?"


    "It''s been a long time, and no one has applied for the job. It''s worth a penny or two to transport something. How could it be a hundred pennies? It must be a lie. Who would dare to believe this Yizhou official!"


    A schr interjected: "But with the word ''wang'', he is the heir of the current emperor, not an official in Yizhou, maybe it is true!"


    "Then why don''t you go?"


    "How can a certain schr do that kind of rough work!"


    "I bother!"


    Tieniu was hesitant to listen to the discussions in his ears. The family has been out of food for almost a month, and the olddy in the family will definitely not be able to survive in this way.


    After waiting for a long time, still no one came forward, Li Min''s heart sank. The court''s loss of trust with the people is a sign that the building is about to copse. The distrust of state officials should take advantage of the trend to grasp the hearts of the people in their own hands. With the support of the people, Yizhou will be its own camp in the future.


    Thinking of this, Li Yin walked up to the notice and said: "A certain is the king of Shu, the sixth son of the current emperor, who is ordered to lead the military administration of Yizhou, and he has said a lot. If anyone sends these ten buckets of rice to the pce, it will be a waste of money." The one hundred penny is his!"


    "King of Shu!"


    "Is he the king of Shu?"


    "..."


    The words of Li Yin made themon people look shocked, and they all looked at Li Yin in fear, and there was a sudden silence before the announcement.


    "I''ming!" Just then, a person raised his hand.


    Li Yin''s eyes lit up, it was a young man with firewood on his back, sallow and thin, quite thin, but his eyes were quite cold, he put down the firewood, squeezed through the crowd, bowed in front of Li Yin and said: "His Royal Highness, Caomin is willing to give it a try." !"


    "Okay, Jin Daqian asked someone to carry the rice up!" Li Yin heaved a sigh of relief, he was afraid that there would be no leader.


    The eyes of the people immediately focused on the young man, doubts, gloating, contempt, and so on.


    "What''s your name, sir?" Li Yin began to worry that such a thin body would be able to transport two hundred catties of rice to the pce? It takes two miles to get here from the pce.


    "Wei Tieniu!"


    Li Yin smiled and said, "Strong man please!"


    Wei Tieniu nced at the bag of rice on the ground, gritted his teeth, let out a roar, and lifted two hundred catties of rice with both arms.


    Li Yan blushed, and couldn''t help thinking, were all the ancients so powerful?


    "Follow me, please!" A servant of the royal family walked in front to lead Wei Tieniu, and themon people booed and followed, waiting to see the joke.


    Although Tieniu''s body is thin and weak, he is still a well-known figure in the vige. This is due to his natural strength, but even so, he has no strength after starving for a month. Carrying the two hundred catties of rice is a step. After a meal, it was very strenuous, but thinking of his olddy at home, he stubbornly walked towards the Shu Pce.


    Tie Niu''s difficult appearance made the surrounding people gradually feel pity, and the initial ridicule gradually turned into encouragement...


    After waiting for an hour, Li Yin and Jin Daqian, who were waiting in front of the notice, saw Wei Tieniu walking towards the notice surrounded by the people.


    "His Royal Highness the King of Shu!" Wei Tieniu was drenched in sweat, his chest heaved violently, and the people stood behind him, all looking at Li Yin.


    "Jin Daqian!" Li Yin called out, and Jin Daqian immediately handed Li Yin the consistent money.


    Li Yin untied the twine and said, "Wei Tieniu open your hand!"


    Hearing this, Wei Tieniu stretched out his hand tremblingly, and the people around him stared intently at the string of copper coins in Li Yin''s hand.


    "Ten, twenty...ny, one hundred!" Li Yin put copper coins in Wei Tieniu''s hands one by one in front of everyone.


    "Really gave!"


    "If I knew it earlier, I would have done it, hey!"


    "Who would have thought it was true!"


    "..."


    Wei Tieniu''s hands trembled more and more. When had he seen so much money? Looking at the copper coins in his hand, Wei Tieniu had tears in his eyes, and said gratefully, "Thank you, His Royal Highness Shu!"


    Li Yin patted Wei Tieniu on the shoulder and said, "Good job!" Then he turned to the onlookers, "No matter what the officials in Yizhou are, I will never let you down. Now the Shu Pce has recruited 3,000borers. Sign up now!"


    "Your Highness, I''m signing up!" Wei Tieniu said.


    "I!"


    "I!"


    "And I!"


    Someone in the crowd kept making noises.


    "Okay, Jin Daqian write down their names!" Li Yinughed.


    The people around heard the words, stepped forward one by one, and began to report their names to Jin Daqian.


    "Mother!", Wei Tieniu came into the house with a bag of rice on his back and a three-pound fish in his hand. Wei Tieniu''s mother was lighting a fire to cook, and the astringent smell of wild vegetables wafted out of the pot. When Wei Tieniu came back, he med him. : "Why did youe back sote, it''s getting dark!"


    Wei Tieniu didn''t answer, but excitedly put the bag in front of his mother, opened the bag, "Mother, what do you think this is?"


    "Where do you get so much rice?"


    Wei Tieniu smiled foolishly, and told his mother about his encounter in Yizhou City.


    "Son, this King of Shu is a good official, remember to work hard for him in the future, don''t bezy, you know?"


    "Mother, don''t worry, there is such a good thing, how can I bezy, before it was dealing with officials in Yizhou, but now this King of Shu is different!"

 Chapter 90: Li Kes distress

    Thebor issue was settled, and Li Yin asked Jin Daqian to go to the official kiln in Yizhou with the size drawing of the pipeline. Unlikest time, Li Yin had to pay for it himself this time. Just put up with it, the water supply and drainage and various sanitation facilities of Prince Liang''s Mansion in Chang''an reminded him that he still missed them, and these things were being enjoyed by Li Ke at the moment, and when he thought of things that he hadn''t used a few times, they were being tortured by Li Ke. Devastated, Li Yin immediately began to draw circles and curse him for constipation.


    The former Liang Wang Mansion, now the Wu Wang Mansion, Li Ke is sitting on the sanitary ware that Li Yin bought from Hyundai, flipping a newspaper in his hand.


    "Third brother, hurry up!" Outside the door, Li Zhi kept knocking on the door to urge him. On the day of Li Yin''s wedding, he had already used these novelty gadgets made by Li Yin. Living in the pce, the euphemistic name is to miss the sixth brother, but only he knows the real intention.


    Li Ke put down the newspaper and shook his head. His ce is almost bing the mansion of his younger brothers and sisters. It''s all because of the "toilet" that Li Yin created. What "soap", "shower gel", "toilet paper", "full-length mirror", these things he has never heard of, although he doesn''t know where Li Yin got them, but Li Ke has to say - he likes it, of course It would be even better if the younger siblings didn''t fight him. Just for the full-length mirror, the younger sisters made a fuss and asked him for it a few times. It was because he was lying on the mirror that he didn''t let these girls forcefully move to Tai Chi. Pce to go.


    But Li Zhi is cunning enough, he firmly stood on the united front with Li Ke during the battle for the mirror, and after that, it became his daily routine to spend the night at the Prince Wu''s Mansion. He scolded Li Ke for his ingratitude, leaving Li Ke speechless.


    Sighing, Li Ke thought about the limited stock in the cer, should he send someone to Yizhou and ask Li Yin to send him some things? Of course, he also asked Tong Nian to introduce the Huaxia businessman to him. Let him know, but Tong Nian gave him the answer that he could not contact them, because thenguage and characters of those Chinese merchants were very unfamiliar, and then he took out a piece of paper, the characters on it were very simr to the characters of the Tang Dynasty , but Li Ke didn''t know any of them, and Tong Nian told him that when Li Min was in Xiangzhou, he rescued a businessman from the Huaxia Kingdom. Since then, he only came to the Tang Dynasty to do business through Li Yin.


    After hearing this, Li Ke could only give up. It is said that many businessmen in this mysterious country have searched for it, but they have found nothing, but he also understands that this world is not just Datang. The dark-skinned Kunlun ve spoke anguage that no one could understand, and ording to the Persians, this Kunlun ve came from the other side of the sea, a very far away ce, maybe this Huaxia country was in an even more distant ce. Tang Chao is also unfamiliar, so he only wants to get in touch with people he can trust.


    It is said that there are as many as 100,000 merchants from overseas in the Guangzhou area in the south of the Tang Dynasty, and many of them have settled there. Among them, there are many merchants from strange countries. At this time, Li Ke couldn''t help feeling how he didn''t have such good luck. .


    The text Tong Nian showed Li Ke was the modern vernacr, which Li Ke didn¡¯t know. Li Yin also thought that many people might track down his disguise as a Chinese, so in order to make up for this lie, he asked Tong Nian to start writing. Create false evidence of the existence of Huaxia merchants in Guangzhou, and pretend that Huaxia merchants are a group of people who are ignorant, so that he can reasonably exin the source of things, and even if Li Shimin asks to see Huaxia merchants, it is easy to find someone Teach him a few lines of vernacr Chinese and let him read it. Li Shimin can''t understand it anyway, and he pretends to be an interpreter. He can say whatever he wants, and he can monopolize it as he wants.


    But this is tooplicated for Li Yin. First of all, he is a prince. Who can force him to say what he doesn''t want to say? No one dares to ask anymore, even if they did, it would be useless, if Li Yin didn''t say anything, would you bite him?


    And if there are some people who track the transportation of Chinese goods, it is even more nonsense. In the era of surveince everywhere in the 21st century, it is so simple to smuggle something, let alone the Tang Dynasty, which ims to be sometimes thousands of miles away. At that time, wars would not be when people called to the door to know where they were hit, so Li Yin suddenly took out these goods and said they were delivered secretly, and no one could say anything.


    It is enough for the servants of the pce to register in Nanshi for thebor matters, and for the winter wheat, we have to wait for the purchase of the goods to bepleted.


    After returning to the pce, Li Yin saw a group of people standing at the door, and several boxes were ced at the gate of the pce. Seeing Li Yining back, the family member ran over all the way, "Your Highness, you are back, I don''t know what to do? They Said it was a gift from Governor Gao to you."


    "Really?" Li Yin lifted the wooden box and nced lightly. There were pieces of gold bars inside. He pretended to be very happy and said to the leader, "Thank you, Governor Gao, for me. Said that His Royal Highness the King of Shu is very happy!"


    The leader said: "Yes, Your Highness! The little ones will be back!" After speaking, more than a dozen people left.


    "Bring this gold in!"


    "Yes, Your Highness!" After speaking, several servants carried the boxes and walked to the yard, and Li Yin followed.


    After walking a few steps, Cui Yingying came out from the south courtyard apanied by the maidservant. Seeing these boxes, she asked Li Yin curiously, "What is this?"


    "The gold that Gao Quan gave me!" Li Yin replied frankly.


    Cui Yingying looked at several boxes and said, "This high authority is really generous!"


    "He thinks I''ve joined him, so can you be more generous? It''s getting dark, where are you going?"


    "I saw that you haven''te back sote, so I came out to take a look!" Cui Yingying gave Li Yin a sideways nce.


    Li Yan felt warm in his heart, and helped Cui Yingying to walk towards the South Courtyard, "Today, I went to Nanshi to post the notice ofbor recruitment, and I have been busy until now."


    "How is the effect?"


    "I used the method of Shang Yang in the Qin Dynasty to win the trust of the people, and now the people are willing to trust the Shu Pce!"


    "The world of those who win the hearts of the people, although we don''t need to win the world, but the people of Yizhou must at least get it. I''m afraid His Highness wants to use the hearts of the people!"


    "That''s right, I''m using the strategy of dying the army to dy the high power, and then win the hearts of the people in Yizhou. As long as I get the military amulet, it''s time topletely eradicate the high power party."


    Cui Yingying nodded, and looked up at Li Yin: "Your Highness, Yingying still has a piece of good news that I haven''t told you. Several Yizhou prominent families have asked their wives to express to Yingying that they are willing to listen to Your Highness!"


    "Really?" Li Yin was overjoyed.

 Chapter 91: Soldiers

    As the two talked, they had already returned to the South Courtyard, and Cui Yingying told Li Yin the information about these prominent families one by one.


    "Did they take the initiative?" Li Yin asked again.


    "Yes, these families used to be the real old families in Yizhou. Later, the high power gained power and supported them. The Wang, Cheng, Zhao, and Li families suppressed these old families everywhere. After learning that you came to Yizhou , they moved their minds, but they were afraid of the power of high power, they dared not show up, and used the pretense of Madam''s visit to make friends with the Shu Pce, these days, I have not revealed His Highness''s intentions, it is because they can''t wait."


    "The Dou family, the Qian family, and the Sun family!" Li Min pondered, "Hmph, they don''t have any kindness, they are just dogs biting dogs among prominent families. They are using the Shu Pce to fight against high power."


    "That''s what I said, but at least now, Your Highness, we have the same enemies as them!" Cui Yingying said.


    Li Yin nodded: "Of course I understand this, you just let them wait for news from the Shu Pce, and don''t act rashly.".


    Talking about this, the two of them felt heavy again. If the high power is not removed for a day, they will not be able to live freely in Yizhou. Thinking that even his own woman has to help him bear this kind of responsibility, Li Yin suddenly felt angry Wake up, half a month, only half a month, Li Yin kept thinking.


    Seemingly seeing what Li Yin was thinking, Cui Yingying said: "Your Highness, don''t worry about Yingying!"


    Li Yin sighed, and hugged Cui Yingying into his arms.


    Day after day passed, Li Yin almost stayed in the pce these days to apany Cui Yingying, and did not hear anything outside the window. Shangguanyi also rarely went to the official office, as if the Shu Pcepletely ignored the government affairs of Yizhou. His performance made Yizhou officials rejoice, and Gao Quan was extremely proud. This Yizhou is still his high-power Yizhou, so what can a prince do to him?


    Changan, Prince Wu''s Mansion, Li Ke was busy with government affairs in the study, when the butler hurried over: "Your Highness, there is someone who ims to be the messenger of the King of Shu outside the door asking to see you!"


    "Oh?" Li Ke was refreshed for a while. It has been almost a month since Li Yin left, and today he finally got information. He said, "Let him in quickly!"


    The housekeeper responded, and led a person in after a while, "See Your Highness Wu, this is a secret letter from His Highness Shu, he asked me to hand it to you!"


    "Secret letter!" Li Ke had a bad premonition that something that needed a secret letter to convey information must be something that happened in Yizhou.


    Li Ke took the secret letter and opened it. After reading the secret letter, his face suddenly turned ashen, "Rebellious officials and thieves, this crime should be punished, prepare the horse, I am going to Tai Chi Pce!"


    "Yes!" The butler ran out immediately. He had never seen Li Ke get angry like this before, so he didn''t dare to neglect.


    Li Ke walked back and forth anxiously, thought for a while and said to the messenger: "You can take a rest at the Wu Pce."


    "It''s Your Highness!"


    The steward brought the horse, and Li Ke immediately drove the horse to Tai Chi Pce. This matter was too important, and he had to discuss it with Li Shimin.


    "Snapped!"


    In Ganlu Pce, Li Shimin pped the table fiercely, his chest heaved violently due to his strong anger. He personally promoted this high-ranking man for two years. I didn''t expect him to be so bold and reckless in Yizhou, and even wanted to kill him. His son, "Whether it is tolerable or unbearable!"


    "Father, please calm down. The most important thing now is to hand over the soldiers of Yizhou to Liu Lang. However, if the order is signed by the Ministry of Secretaries, I am afraid that Liu Lang''s n will be exposed. At that time, Liu Lang''s life will be in danger!" Li Ke worried.


    Li Shimin paced back and forth irritably: "The soldiers in Yizhou are under the jurisdiction of the Youwuwei Army. You take my secret edict and go to the Youwuwei Army to get the soldier amulet, and then hand it over to Min''er''s messenger. Now you can only rely on Miner himself. , Any trouble in the court may make Gao Quan jump over the wall in a hurry, and, you go and find out who in the court has been shielding Gao Quan!"


    "Yes!" Li Ke received the order and left the pce quickly, and the current matter cannot be dyed.


    After Li Ke left, Li Shimin was deeply worried about Li Yin from Yizhou. He didn''t expect that he was thinking of him, but put him in danger.


    Holding the secret decree, Li Ke went straight to the Youwuwei Army. The current General Youwuwei is Li Ji, a disciple of the Great General Li Jing. After seeing Li Shimin''s secret decree, Li Ji immediately ordered his personal guards to fetch the soldier talisman, and said at the same time: "Wu Your Highness, is there any war in Yizhou?"


    Li Ji, like Li Jing, has never participated in the struggles between the princes. Although Li Ke tried to woo him several times, they all failed. Even so, he did not dare to offend this neutral military figure. Li Ke said: "General Li still doesn''t asked!"


    Li Ji is also a sensible person. If the military talisman is used, something big must happen. If Li Ke doesn''t say it must be an extremely confidential matter, he will keep silent and stop asking.


    After waiting for a while, the personal guard delivered the soldier talisman, and Li Ji med, "Why did it take so long?"


    "The little one met Lieutenant Chai Du, and he had to drag the little one to ask questions, so he was a littlete!" Li Ji''s personal guard said.


    Li Ke suddenly changed color: "You are talking about Chai Lingwu!"


    "Exactly!"


    "Then did you tell him where the soldier talisman is from?"


    The personal guard looked timidly at Li Ke, who was threatening, and said: "The little one was stopped by him, and he was in a hurry to send the soldier talisman, so he said that this is the soldier talisman for dispatching soldiers from Yizhou Prefecture!"


    "You..." Li Ke was surprised and angry, but he understood that now is not the time to waste time here, so he left the barracks with a soldier talisman. When Chai Lingwu knew about this, it was equivalent to Wei Wang Li Tai knowing about it. The only hope is that this Li Tai will not have anything to do with Gao Quan.


    Li Ke hurried back to the pce, handed the military talisman to Li Min''s messenger, and said: "I am afraid that the use of the Yizhou military talisman has been leaked. I will send the guards of the pce to go with you. Each of you will bring two horses, and you will not stop day and night. We must rush to Yizhou as quickly as possible, understand?"


    This messenger is actually Li Yin''s shadow guard. He changed his face when he heard the words, and nodded heavily after receiving the soldier talisman. Li Ke asked the housekeeper to dispatch the guards and horses.


    Li Ke thought about it, but still felt it was wrong, so he summoned his personal guards and said: "Send people to monitor all the roads leading to Yizhou. If there are people from the Wei Pce going to Yizhou, they must stop me."


    "yes!"


    At the same time, Chai Lingwu also rushed to the Wei Pce, and told Li Tai about Li Ke''s receiving the Yizhou Soldier Talisman.


    "What''s all the fuss about, Li Yin is the governor of Yizhou now, and sooner orter this soldier talisman will belong to him!" Li Tai teased a white parrot in the cage with disapproval.


    Chai Lingwu was in a cold sweat and said: "Your Highness, something may have happened to this high authority. Have you forgotten the governor of Yizhou who gave 200,000 gold to the pce every year?"


    "Him?" Li Tai suddenly remembered. A few years ago, he was also the supervisor of Jiannan Road. This high-ranking officer began to send gold to Wei Wangfu, begging Li Tai to help him stop those impeachment papers. Li Min was also very suspicious at first. I asked Chai Lingwu to go to Yizhou to investigate the matter in the memorial. Later, Chai Lingwu came back and said that it was all a false usation, so he put these things under arrest. Chai Lingwu was so abnormal that he was shocked and stared at Chai Lingwu: "So, what was said in the impeachment papers is true!"


    Chai Lingwu flinched and nodded.


    (Thank you for the reward, readers who voted for reminders, evaluations, rmendations, and read the book seriously, the author was shocked when I suddenly saw a 12,000-word reminder today, let me exin here, this work I may go to Sanjiang next week. After Sanjiang, I will forcefully push it, so the update speed should not be too fast, about 6,000 words a day. In fact, I want to control it at 5,000 words, but many readers feel that it is not enough, so I released it for a while. Qian Duo, I¡¯m sorry to say here, after the forced push, the author will work hard to break out, thank you!)

 Chapter 92: put some croton

    "Snapped!"


    Li Tai pped Chai Lingwu on the face, and the clear voice made the guards standing outside the door shudder, "When will you improve a bit! If you didn''t call me cousin, I would be chopped down right now." For you, do you know what happened to that high-powered criminal? Huh?"


    With Li Tai''s p, Chai Lingwu''s left face immediately swelled up, burning with pain, and he said with a mournful face, "Your Highness, I''m the one who deserves to die. I''ve lost my mind for a while. You can do whatever you want with me, but what should I do now? I am Chai Lingwu." It''s fine if you die, but I''m afraid you will hurt your Highness!"


    Li Tai threw away the willow branch that teased the parrot, picked up two egg-sized night pearls from the table beside him, and fiddled with them in his hands.


    Chai Lingwu didn''t dare to breathe, he knew that every time he picked up these two beads, Li Tai was concentrating on thinking, and among these cousins, he admired Li Tai''s smart and calm mind the most.


    After thinking for a while, Li Tai said: "Now you ask Zhang Liang to transfer all his 100 dead soldiers to you, and you immediately go to Yizhou and tell Gao Quan about the soldier talisman."


    "One hundred dead soldiers? But there are about 1,200 soldiers in Yizhou. Are these one hundred dead soldiers enough to deal with Li Yin? Can General Zhang transfer some more soldiers?" Chai Lingwu said.


    "It''s not that you are asked to attack Yizhou City by these hundred dead men. After you arrive in Yizhou, you will disclose the news to Gao Quan and let him fight Li Yin to the death. You can y by ear. It is best for Gao Quan to get rid of Li Yin. , but no matter whether he can kill Li Yin or not, the high authority must die. Li Ke can get the secret edict, which means that the father has already known about this matter, and he will definitely keep a close eye on Chang''an and mobilize the army? Are you afraid of the father? Don''t you know that Wei Wangfu is connected with Gao Quan?"


    Chai Lingwu choked for a moment, then suddenly smiled and said: "Your Highness is still wise, so we can sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, and let them fight to the death, while we are sniping in the dark."


    Li Tai sneered, "This is called the mantis jumping on the cicada and the oriole!" Then he said sharply: "Remember, the main task of your trip is to kill Gao Quan!"


    "Yes!" Chai Lingwu responded.


    After learning that Chai Lingwu knew about the military talisman, Li Ke''s heart has been tugging. Now he has sent guards from the pce to guard all the roads leading to Yizhou. The government soldiers rushed to Yizhou for help, and after waiting for several days, there was no fast horse going to Yizhou except Yi Ding, so Li Yin felt a little relieved.


    At this time, Chai Lingwu had already led a hundred dead men around the front of the post road, and went on the post road from the forest path to Yizhou...


    In Yizhou City, Li Yin probably calcted that the secret letter should arrive in Chang''an. If there is no ident, the military amulet will be delivered to him in about seven days, and he should make some preparations.


    On this day, Li Yin called Qin Huaiyu, Shangguanyi and Jin Daqian to the front hall.


    "Jin Daqian, let theborers go to the city to dig trenches tomorrow, and at the same time let people secretly spread the news that the Shu Pce was ordered toe to Yizhou to investigate taxes and equalize thend among theborers, and strive to be able to raise their arms when the timees , they will be able to follow the Shu Pce." Gao Quan exploited the people in Yizhou, causing people''s grievances to boil. At this time, there is a person appointed by the emperor to punish **** and evil for them, and they will definitely support it.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Jin Daqian led the order. It was the first time for him to participate in such a thing, but for the sake of the Shu Pce, his heart was firm. Just keep them.


    Li Yan looked at Shang Guanyi again, "Did you get the ledger?"


    "I got it. This Wang Yinlong is really a character. He actually hides the ledger as a way to save his life. If it wasn''t for this time, he would have nned to hide it forever!" Shangguanyi took out a ledger from his pocket, "Here, Gao The taxes collected by the authority and the expenditure of the internal treasury are all on it, so he can''t help but deny it!"


    Li Yin nodded and said: "After the soldier talisman is in hand, I will summon Gao Quan and the county magistrates of fourteen counties to the Shu Pce in the name of discussing government affairs. When the timees, Qin Huaiyu will ambush the troops in the pce and take them down immediately!"


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Qin Huaiyu''s blood was surging, he seemed to smell blood...


    The three thousandborers all entered Yizhou City. Jin Daqian began to arrange theborers to construct ording to Li Yin''s n. Li Yin also went to the scene to direct. At this time, some rumors began to spread among theborers, and Li Yin also felt it. Labor began to look strange.


    "Tie Niu, do you think it''s true?" asked aborer. He and Tieniu came from the same vige, and Wei Tieniu brought them here when he came back. They finished their work in the past few days, and they could get cash in the evening. There are rice porridge and noodle cakes in the morning, noon and evening, and vegetables at noon. Life is much better than before, so I am very grateful to Wei Tieniu, and I listen to Wei Tieniu in everything.


    Wei Tieniu wiped his sweat, and he said: "Regardless of whether it is true or not, if the high-ranking official does something against His Royal Highness, I, Wei Tieniu, will be the first to refuse. Which official have you ever seen treat our people like this?"


    "Brother Tieniu is right, we don''t care who is the official of Yizhou, whoever makes us live a good life, we will support whoever, the King of Shu gave us food and gave us money, we will follow him !¡± said one.


    "Yes!"


    People keep chiming in.


    On the post road from Yizhou to Mianzhou, the shadow guard who sent the soldier talisman to Li Yin stopped at the Mianzhou post station. There was only one post station on the road to Mianzhou, and he had to change horses here. Thinking of something, he hurried into the post station.


    A postman came forward, and just opened his mouth to ask for reconciliation, Yingwei said: "I am from the Shu Pce, take me to see the postmaster."


    The master of the post station talked about the King of Shu all day long. Of course he was no stranger to the King of Shu, and said: "Please follow me."


    In the backyard, the shadow guard saw Tong Meng in official uniform, and said, "May I ask if it''s Master Tong Meng, the post general?"


    Tong Meng nced at the young man with a cold expression strangely, and said, "I''m right here, are you?"


    "Xia Ding Si is a messenger of the Prince of Shu''s Mansion, and he is now delivering a letter to the Prince of Shu''s Mansion. The King of Shu once mentioned General Tong in his letter, saying that General Tong is a trustworthy person. Now His Royal Highness is in the In danger, I also hope that the general of the station will help!"


    Tong Meng said sternly: "The King of Shu is in danger? Tell me quickly, I will do my best to help His Highness the King of Shu!"


    "You just need to stop all the people going to Yizhou after I leave!" Ding Si said.


    Tong Meng nodded: "Don''t worry, leave this matter to me!"


    After changing horses, Ding Si continued to go to Yizhou. After he left, he called Yi Ding fiercely, "Go, feed all the horses in the post station to croton, and add croton to the forage!"


    "Master, what are you doing? These horses are all your property!" This postman is Tongmeng''s servant, and he took the post of postman in the station. Hearing Tongmeng''s words, he was puzzled.


    Tong Meng urged: "Where are so many nonsense, let you go!" The distance between the post station in Mianzhou and the two post stations in front and back is very long. People who go to Yizhou must feed and change horses here. The only way out.

 Chapter 93: preemptive strike

    Not long after Ding Si left, a group of people rode to the post station, and the leader was Chai Lingwu.


    Stopping in front of the station, Chai Lingwu got off his horse and shouted to the postman at the door: "Hey the horses, and bring all the fast horses from the station."


    This postman is Tongmeng''s servant. Seeing that the hundred people are aggressive and not kind, he thinks of Tongmeng''s confession, and says: "Please show me the Kanhe!"


    Chai Lingwu understood these rules, and handed over Kanhe to Yi Ding, and said impatiently: "Hurry up, I''ll dy my trip to Yizhou, and I don''t want your dog''s life!"


    Yi Ding was shocked when he heard this, and hurriedly retreated.


    Trotted all the way to the backyard, Yi Ding told Tong Meng the news of these people going to Yizhou, and Tong Meng said: "Have the horses fed the croton?"


    "All fed!"


    "Then ording to what they said, give him all the ten horses in the post station, and then feed their horses with grass mixed with croton!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Chai Lingwu had been waiting at the gate of the post station for a long time, and he was very anxious. This matter rted to his head, and he had to be anxious. At this time, the postmen came over with ten horses, and Chai Lingwu said: "You, you, you...", He ordered nine people in a row, "You and I go first, and the others follow!"


    As he spoke, Chai Lingwu and the nine dead men all got on their horses and galloped towards Yizhou...


    In Shu Pce, Li Yin was trying to persuade Cui Yingying to take refuge in Zhechong Mansion for a few days, but Cui Yingying just refused to go, "I understand what your highness means, but if something happens to your highness, how can I get out of Yizhou City alive, your highness , I will stay here in the Shu Pce, if His Highness has any good or bad, I will go with His Highness!"


    Li Yin is on fire, how stupid this ancient man is, although he is very moved, but now is not the time to talk about love, he said: "I am worried that you will fall into the hands of thieves and be used to ckmail me. What do you want me to do?"


    Cui Yingying thought for a while, and was about to say something when Jin Daqian rushed in, "Your Highness, the soldier talisman is here!" Just as he finished speaking, a person came in, it was Ding Si, who bowed and said, "Your Highness, this is the soldier talisman !¡± As he spoke, he took out a tiger-shaped jade talisman.


    Li Yin took it in a hurry, feeling at ease. With the military talisman, he could mobilize Yizhou soldiers and horses at will. He calmed down and said to Jin Daqian: "Go and call Qin Huaiyu and Shangguanyi!"


    Jin Daqian responded, and left like the wind, Ding Sidao: "Your Highness, please prepare earlier. When His Highness King Wu got the military amulet, others found out, maybe someone hase to Yizhou to inform the high authority."


    "What!" Startled, Li Yin walked quickly to the front hall, turned to Cui Yingying and said, "Pack up your things now, and return to the mansion with Qin Huaiyuter."


    Ding Si''s words made Cui Yingying understand that the situation in Yizhou has added anotheryer of variables. Thinking of Li Yin''s words just now, she nodded. Not letting Li Yin get distracted now is the greatest help to him.


    Shangguanyi and Qin Huaiyu hurried to Shu Pce after receiving Jin Daqian''s message. On the way, they learned from Jin Daqian that the soldier talisman had arrived at the Shu Pce. After entering the front hall, Qin Huaiyu couldn''t wait to say: "Your Highness, has the soldier talisman arrived yet?"


    Li Yin nodded, and put the soldier talisman in Qin Huaiyu''s hands: "Huaiyu, all of my life and wealth are in your hands!"


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness, as long as Qin Huaiyu is still alive, the high authority will not let His Highness hurt a single hair!" Qin Huaiyu held the military amulet tightly and said solemnly.


    Li Yin patted him on the shoulder in relief, turned to Shangguanyi and said, "Now go to the Governor''s Office to invite Gao Quan, and ask him to notify fourteen county magistrates to visit the Shu Pce. Remember not to show your feet."


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness!" Shangguanyi said again: "It''s easy to seize the high power, but what if the famous families find out and join forces to cause chaos? These few families are enough to gather tens of thousands of people, and the three old famous families alone are not enough."


    "The rest depends on the 3,000borers in Yizhou City. If they are willing to support the Shu Pce, we have a chance of winning!"


    "But Your Highness, this is a dangerous game! What if they can''t be used by us?" Shangguanyi worried.


    Qin Huaiyu said anxiously: "There is no time to worry about this and that. Now we have to do it immediately, and it will be toote when they know our n!" Qin Huaiyu said.


    "Huaiyu is right, now I can only give it a go, the king and the loser are here!" Li Yin said fiercely.


    After discussing various steps, Qin Huaiyu took Cui Yingying to Zhechong Mansion, while Shangguanyi left for the Governor''s Office.


    "Why is Shangguan Changshi here free today?" Seeing Shangguanyi, Gao Quan greeted him.


    Shangguan Yi saluted and said with a smile: "His Royal Highness has prepared a banquet in the pce in order to thank the governor for his generous gift. I hope that Governor Gao can bring officials from Yizhou City to the pce to discuss government affairs!"


    "It''s not worth mentioning a mere courtesy. Your Highness is too polite. How about this? I''ll send someone to notify the county magistrates of the counties now, but it''s gettingte, so I can only gather at the Shu Pce at noon tomorrow!" Gao said Quan looked at the setting sun in the west and said regretfully.


    Shangguanyi hoped that the sooner the better, so as not to have long nights and dreams, but it is really gettingte now, he said: "Then Shangguanyi will wee Governor Gao at the Shu Pce tomorrow."


    After Shangguanyi left, Gao Quan smiled triumphantly, "The King of Shu hase to understand more and more. Without my support in Yizhou, he is nothing."


    On the official road to Yizhou, Chai Lingwuzheng opened his mouth to curse, but the louder than him was that he sat down on the horses and ttered each other loudly. Just a few dozen miles away from Mianzhou, the ten horses began to behave abnormally. I started to have loose bowels, andter, I simply stopped, ttering all the time.


    "I must have smashed that post station when I go back!" Chai Lingwu jumped down, looked at the horse with a rumbling stomach, and kicked his riding horse hard without getting angry.


    Chai Lingwu has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, and his strength is not small. This kick kicked the horse staggered, turned his **** to Chai Lingwu, and was about to run away. Chai Lingwu was angry, and went up to make another kick. There was a sound of ttery from all over the world, and Chai Lingwu saw a big lump of green liquid rushing towards his face.


    "Bah, bah, beat..." A big lump of warm stuff hit his face, some even got into his open mouth, followed by a stench, Chai Lingwu almost went crazy, touched his face, Lifting the sword, he was about to kill the horse, but when he opened his eyes, he saw the horse''s buttocks swaying away, and at the same time, a wanton horse cry came from his ears.


    "General, let''s think about what to do!" A dead soldier reminded.


    Chai Lingwu was almost dazzled by anger just now, but when he remembered the mission of this trip, he immediately calmed down, "If you don''t have a horse, run on two legs!"


    These dead soldiers were selected by Zhang Liang in the army. Hearing this, they headed towards Yizhou City without saying a word, carrying weapons on their backs.


    Chai Lingwu also ran towards Yizhou City with an iron tire bow and a quiver on his back.

 Chapter 94: The palm of your hand

    In the first moment of his life, Li Yin realized what it means to live like a year. He tossed and turned all night and couldn''t fall asleep. A few months ago, he was a college student who just graduated, but now, he is personally directing a war that concerns his own destiny.


    The tension in Li Yin''s heart is self-evident. This tensiones from the fear of unknown dangers and the excitement of controlling everything. Today, he chooses to face all these bravely, because only in this way can he truly integrate into this world and integrate into the world. In this ce called Datang, choosing to escape is just a cowardly act. He will not hide in the gate of time and space to witness his subordinates fighting **** battles for him, because no qualified general or emperor would do this. Li Shimin has experienced countless wars Survive to the end in the intrigues and tricks, and ascend to the throne of the king.


    Li Yin does not seek to beparable to Li Shimin, but he will move towards this goal, relying on his own wisdom and courage to win a living space for himself in the Tang Dynasty, but if he escapes today, it is like giving up and breaking out of the cocoon. Even if you put wings on it, it is just a caterpir that can fly, and it loses the beauty and nobility of a butterfly.


    The same is true for a person. Li Yin has always believed that only a strong heart means real strength. Money and power can only construct a false self. A coward will not be a truly brave person just because he has money and power. Without this disguise, he was still that poor coward.


    Li Yin doesn''t want to be such a coward. What he wants is to forge himself into a person who will not be knocked down by any difficulties and setbacks in this world of blood and swords. In this way, he can truly fight against those famous officials in history. Will be high and low.


    At noon, Gao Quan and the county magistrates of Yizhou arrived as promised. Li Min waited for them with a banquet in the front hall. Waiting for Li Yin''s signal.


    "Thank you King Shu for your kindness!" Gao Quan cupped his hands, and the county magistrates also raised their hands in thanks.


    Li Yin said cordially: "This king has been in Yizhou for more than a month, and I am really ashamed to take the time to invite you now!"


    "His Royal Highness the King of Shu is serious. It should be because we didn''t entertain well and didn''te to visit!" Gao Quan sat down straight away.


    Gao Quan''s behavior clearly does not take Li Yin seriously. If the host does not speak, the guests will sit down at will.


    The other county magistrates were not as courageous as Gao Quan. Li Yin smiled and said, "Everyone, please sit down!" But his expression remained the same.


    "Shangguan Zhang Shi said that His Highness invited us here to discuss Yizhou government affairs. I wonder what His Highness wants to discuss?" Gao Quan asked.


    After everyone was seated, Li Min said: "I visited some viges privately half a month ago, and many vigers reported that the goodnd in Yizhou was enriched by Governor Gao, and the tax in Yizhou was 20% higher than that of other counties. I don¡¯t know how Governor Gao exined this matter?¡±


    Gao Quan''s expression froze instantly, and the other county magistrates immediately quieted down when they heard the words, each of them showed a look of panic, their eyes rolled away, Gao Quan smiled and said, "What is the meaning of this, Your Highness?"


    "What do you mean? As the governor of Yizhou, I am in charge of Yizhou''s military administration. You are sowless and do evil in Yizhou. How can I tolerate you!" Li Yan said sharply.


    Gao Quan sneered again and again, and said in his mouth: "Your Highness, everything pays attention to evidence, you can''t just convict me based on the nonsense of a few unruly people!"


    Li Yan said coldly: "Then I will convince you, Shangguanyi, bring the ount book!"


    As Li Yin''s voice fell, the door of the side room suddenly opened. Qin Huaiyu and Shangguanyi each led twenty-five soldiers and rushed out, surrounding a group of Yizhou officials.


    This scene made Gao Quan and the county magistrate turn pale. He vaguely understood something, "Your Highness is really tall. After holding back for so long, I finally got the soldier talisman secretly."


    "Hmph, besides the military talisman, there is also this ount book that records all your criminal evidence!" Li Yin pointed to the ount book in Shangguanyi''s hand, "What else can you say!"


    Gao Quanneng was a shrewd person all the way to be the governor. Now that he was caught in Li Yin''s trap, he still kept calm: "Your Highness, don''t forget that the county magistrates sitting here are all from local prominent families. If they have any good or bad, their nsmen will not agree."


    "Really? I''d like to see how big waves they can make!" Li Yin said forcefully.


    Gao Quan''s heart sank, Li Min was not even afraid of the rebellion of the famous family, and it seemed that he was really ready to fight with them to the death. He said: "Why do you want to do this, Your Highness? You and I work together, this Yizhou is not just the two of us who have the final say , when the timees, the glory and wealth will be inexhaustible."


    Gao Quan used both soft and hard things, but unfortunately Li Yin didn''t take hard and soft things. After he learned of Gao Quan''s n to lure the barbarians to kill him, he had already decided to wipe out these Yizhou officials, eliminating future troubles forever. Their families are also preparing to be eradicated together, because this is an opportunity to attack the power of Yizhou''s prominent families and pave the way for him to rule Yizhou.


    "Hmph, you really have a good n, as the prince of a country, how can I join forces with you, you just wait to be escorted to Beijing!" Li Yin turned to Qin Huaiyu and said: "Lock them all up! "


    The city of Yizhou has changed. This is the same thought of the people of Yizhou at this time. The soldiers of the Zhechong Mansion took over the city gate. The streets are full of patrolling soldiers. Some soldiers, led by the officers, rushed into the Gaojia Mansion. Box after box of gold, silver and jewels were brought out of the house, and Gao Quan''s wives, concubines and children were taken away one by one, and the whole Gao Mansion was full of crying and shouting.


    In Nanshi and Beishi, the notices of the Shu Pce were posted, which listed numerous crimes of enriching private pockets, embezzlement and bribery, and raising taxes during the high-power governor of Yizhou and the local 14 county magistrates.


    "Dog officer, you actually raised the tax in Yizhou by 20%, you really deserve to die!" shouted a person before the notice.


    "That''s right, all this fertilend has been upied by these prominent families, and such high taxes are charged. This is forcing us ordinary people to die!"


    "Retribution, this is all retribution, and now they have this fate!"


    "This is His Royal Highness the King of Shu who is wise, look at the bottom, it is said that he is nning to redistribute thend for us!"


    "Oh, really, I have to go back and tell my wife the news!"


    "..."


    The notice was posted, and the news of Gao Quan''s arrest quickly spread throughout Yizhou City.


    Shu Pce, Gao Quanyi and others were imprisoned in a wing room in the North Courtyard. Shangguanyi was taking over the Yizhou government office, and Wang Yinlong was also released. Together with him, he began to stabilize the political situation in Yizhou. With Wang Yinlong, an old man, Many small officials in Yizhou City settled down and handled official business as usual.


    In the wing room, Gao Quan did not have the same ashen face as the other officials, but fierce eyes shed from time to time. Among these officials, almost all the main officials from Yizhou were present, except that Cheng Jian was missing. At first I was d that he didn''te, otherwise, who else would have reported to Wujia.

 Chapter 95: Chai Lingwus Conspiracy

    All the high-level officials were imprisoned, but Li Yin did not rx because of this. Of course he knew that there was one person missing, that is Cheng Jian, and after Cheng Jian knew the news in Yizhou City, he would definitely make a counterattack before dying.


    Such a bigmotion in Yizhou City quickly spread to the county below. Gao Quan and most of the nsmen of those officials were living in the county below. They all rushed to Cheng''s house and let Cheng Jian make up his mind.


    "Dng, hurry up and make an idea. If the king of Shu stabilizes his footing, will our five ns still have a way out?" Cheng Jian is the eldest in the family, and his younger brother, Cheng Daoyuan, is the county magistrate of Longquan County. He was also imprisoned by Li Yin in the pce.


    The person who spoke was Gao Quan''s father. Now that his two sons have been arrested, how could he not be in a hurry? Seeing that Cheng Jian didn''t speak, the old man said again: "Now the patriarchs of the five surnames are here. If you say something, don''t you?" Your Cheng family is scared!"


    Cheng Jian was indeed a little scared. He calcted in his mind, entangled with the five families, men, women, old and young could add up to 10,000 people at most, but could these 10,000 people attack Yizhou City and kill Li Yin? Even if they captured Yizhou City, if Li Yin escaped, it would be a disaster for these five families. They would all be dered rebels, but if they did nothing, his fate would also be doomed. Afterwards, the five families may not be exterminated, but the five families will definitely be suppressed.


    When Cheng Jian was hesitating, a servant hurried over and whispered something in Cheng Jian''s ear, "What! Let them in!" Cheng Jian was overjoyed, he did not expect that King Wei would send someone at this timeing.


    After a while, the servant led ten people over. Cheng Jian immediately recognized Chai Lingwu as the leader. Two years ago, he and Gao Quan apanied him to y in Yizhou for a whole month. Two gold pieces were given as a gift. At that time, Chai Lingwu lived in Cheng''s house for a long time.


    "General Chai, General Chai, help me..." Seeing Chai Lingwu, Cheng Jian cried and knelt in front of Chai Lingwu, kowtowing constantly.


    When Chai Lingwu passed through a vige with nine dead men, he snatched ten horses and traveled day and night to Yizhou. But looking at the heavily fortified city of Yizhou and inquiring again, he realized that it was toote. , His heart cooled down, remembering that he and the Cheng family had some intersections two years ago, he immediately brought people to the Cheng family, but he didn''t expect Cheng Jian to still be there.


    "Get up, I was ordered toe to help you!" Chai Lingwu helped Cheng Jian up, and now the matter has reached the point where Gao Quan and Li Yin''s n to fight each other haspletely failed, and now he can only kill him. All the people who knew the high power bribed King Wei, including Cheng Jian in front of him, "Do you know where Governor Gao is being imprisoned now?"


    "The nsmen who came back from the city said that they were imprisoned in the Shu Pce at first, and now they are imprisoned in the prison in Yizhou!" Cheng Jian had a glimmer of hope in his heart, and they had more confidence with the support of King Wei.


    Chai Lingwu looked around at the people in the room and asked, "Who are they?"


    Cheng Jian said: "This is the patriarch of the Gao n, and the others are all members of the n who were arrested by the county magistrate. They are discussing with me what to do?"


    "Since they are all my own people, I will say it straight. I am a general under the King of Wei. The King of Wei ordered me to bring two thousand troops. They are waiting for news of me outside Yizhou City. You are all here now. I There is a n to discuss with you!"


    "Two thousand troops!" Cheng Jian was shocked, and the faces of the others showed ecstasy, "Please tell the general!"


    "Yizhou city has high walls and thick walls, easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is impossible to attack these two thousand soldiers to break through Yizhou city. Therefore, I still need your help!" Chai Lingwu made up a lie. They are frightened birds, headless flies, they must be given a reassurance before they can bemanded by themselves.


    The 2,000 troops that Chai Lingwu said made Cheng Jian''s courage suddenly strengthened, "General, please tell me, all the people in charge of the five ns are here." Cheng Jian pointed to the forty or fifty people in the room and said.


    "That''s right, please tell me, General! We will fully cooperate!" The others said one after another.


    Chai Lingwu pondered: "I need you to surrender!"


    "Fake surrender?"


    "That''s right, I brought a hundred dead soldiers. They are all strong soldiers in the army, and they all have the ability to stand up to ten. I want you to put on a show and send them to the cell. When they are unaware, rescue them." Inspector Gao and the county magistrate, when the timees, we should cooperate internally and externally, and I will personally lead two thousand troops to attack Yizhou City and kill the king of Shu, and when the timees, you will report that the untouchables in Shu are making trouble, and the king of Wei will certainly excuse you!"


    "Brilliant n, great n!" Cheng Jian said, "What are you waiting for, immediately summon the nsmen to follow me to Yizhou City!"


    "Wait, my people haven''t arrived yet!" Chai Lingwu narrowed his eyes.


    It has been two days since he won the high power. Yizhou City has stabilized, but the rebellion of the famous family that Li Yin was worried about did not appear, which made him feel a little unusual.


    After reading the notice, theborers in the city spontaneously rushed to the top of the city to help the soldiers guard the city gate, but the tranquility of the past two days made them gradually rx.


    On the top of the city, aborer dozed off. They were not government soldiers, so they had no training and no discipline at all. In fact, Li Yin¡¯s original intention was just to let them gather together to scare the famous families and make them retreat.


    While he was sleeping soundly, he was pushed suddenly by someone. He looked at the person who pushed him angrily, but saw that the person was looking outside the city gate, motionless.


    Outside Yizhou City, a team of thousands of people wasing towards Yizhou City. The leader was Cheng Jian, and behind him were hundreds of people who were tied up.


    Qin Huaiyu was patrolling the city gate with the government soldiers at this time. Seeing this scene, he shouted: "Close the city gate!"


    The government soldiers under the city heard the order and immediately closed the city gate of Yizhou. At the same time, the government soldiers on the tower drew their longbows one by one on guard.


    Looking at the soldiers and civilians on the city gate, Cheng Jian swallowed hard, but still walked forward bravely. This was their only chance.


    "General, I, Cheng Jian, havee to serve His Highness the King of Shu. You see, this is the patriarch and rtives of the Gao family, Wang family, Li family, and Zhao family. I arrested them all for plotting to cause trouble!" Cheng Jian arrived Under the city gate, he said to Qin Huaiyu on the tower.


    Qin Huaiyu nced at the more than a hundred people who were **** behind Cheng Jian, half-believing: "Let the others stand back, and youe in with them." He pointed at those who were tied up.


    "Yes, General!" Cheng Jian secretly waved his hand and told the nsmen to retreat 300 meters, leaving only a few escorts behind and walked towards the city gate.


    After Cheng Jian entered the city gate, Qin Huaiyu immediately ordered Cheng Jian to be tied up, searched all the hundred people, and after confirming that they were not carrying weapons, he said to a soldier, "Go and inform Your Highness!"

 Chapter 96: last struggle

    Li Yin was very surprised when he learned that Cheng Jian hade to surrender. He rushed to the gate of the city. Qin Huaiyu was escorting a hundred people. They are all rtives of the high authorities and the county magistrates, they found the lower officials with the intention of plotting against them, and the lower officials asked the nsmen to arrest them all, Your Highness, please be careful!"


    Looking at these people suspiciously, Li Yin felt something was wrong in his heart, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong. He said, "Whether you are pretending to cater to the high authority, I will find out myself!"


    Li Yin ignored him, went up to the city tower and looked outside the city at the n members surnamed Cheng who knelt on the ground and kept crying out for Cheng Jian. He said to Qin Huaiyu: "Put Cheng Jian and others into the prison in Yizhou and keep them under strict supervision!"


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Qin Huaiyu took the order and left. If these were really the leaders of the five surnames, then the rebellion of the famous families in Yizhou could be avoided, and a group of people without a leader would not be able to do much.


    The situation in Yizhou was basically stable, Li Yin let go of his hanging heart, turned around and saw Wei Tieniu standing on the city wall like a wooden stake, Li Yin smiled and said: "Tieniu has worked hard for you these two days, the organization is so good. Many peoplee to guard Yizhou City."


    "Your Highness, we are all voluntary. Without you, we would not be able to eat pancakes or drink rice porridge. They all said that His Highness can make us live a better life!" Wei Tieniu said excitedly.


    Li Yan looked at these simple people with relief, and said: "Don''t worry, I will definitely let you eat and dress warmly, and have some money left to buy some wine!"


    After Li Yin finished speaking, the people allughed.


    Outside the city, Chai Lingwu was hiding behind the nsmen of the five surnames. The rest of the dead had just arrivedst night. After a night of rest, they let Cheng Jian follow the n.


    At this time, the patriarchs of the five surnames and the people in charge gathered in a dense forest to wait for the signal from Yizhou City. In order to prevent the failure of the n, Chai Lingwu asked the patriarchs of the five ns to gather the people. Zhoucheng, give it a go.


    Yizhou Prison, Cheng Jian and others entered the cell under the **** of the government soldiers. Cold sweat continued to break out on Cheng Jian''s forehead.


    Gao Quan and other officials were all imprisoned in the innermost cell, and the government soldiers escorted Cheng Jian to also go inside. They were all repeat offenders.


    The movement in the cell immediately attracted the attention of the high authority, and he looked at Cheng Jian in disbelief: "You were arrested anyway!"


    Cheng Jian didn''t speak, but winked again and again. Gao Quan felt that something was wrong, and when he looked behind Cheng Jian, there were people he didn''t know, which made him even more strange.


    However, at this moment, a group of people who had lowered their heads just now suddenly broke free from the ropes and rushed towards the dozen or so soldiers under escort.


    These dead soldiers in the army crawled out of the pile of dead people, and it was easy to deal with these government soldiers who had not experienced the war. In a few breaths, more than a dozen government soldiers lost their lives.


    A dead soldier found the key from a mansion soldier, tried a few times, and opened the cell. The movement inside had already attracted the attention of the guards, and there were constant shouts outside, as if they were calling for soldiers.


    Taking control of the prison cell so neatly, Cheng Jian happily rushed in, "Inspector Gao, His Royal Highness King Wei sent someone to rescue us!"


    "Really?" Gao Quan and the county magistrates all stood up, Gao Yuanzhi said: "Heaven will not perish, my Gao n!"


    At this time, the dead man said: "Cheng Changshi, are you all here? Is there anything missing?"


    Gao Quan hurriedly said: "No more, everyone is here!"


    Several dead soldiers looked at each other, nodded, picked up the weapons of the soldiers and rushed towards Gao Quan, Cheng Jian and the others. Immediately, the screams of dying screams resounded in the prison again.


    Completed the task swiftly. A dead man picked up the torch on the wall and threw it in the cell covered with weeds. This was the signal they had agreed with Chai Lingwu. When the task waspleted, the cell would be burned and thick smoke would be lit to notify him.


    Outside the prison cell, hundreds of government soldiers gathered quickly and began to fight the dead soldiers at the door. Chai Lingwu did not send all the dead soldiers here. There were only fifty dead soldiers out of a hundred people, and the rest were from the Cheng family. tribe.


    Although the dead soldiers were all extremely brave, they were no opponents at all against the soldiers who formed a battle formation, and they were all blocked in the cell.


    The fire burned bigger and bigger, and the dead men at the door kept falling down, and they could hardly stand it anymore. The leading dead man in the cell stabbed every official. After confirming that there were no survivors, he put the knife across On his own neck, he pulled it hard, and the blood spattered three feet.


    The officials lying on the ground were all terrified with their eyes wide open. How could they think that the n Chai Lingwu gave them was actually aplete conspiracy, a conspiracy that led them to death.


    Thick smoke began to float into the air from the prison cell, and rose vertically to the sky, making it visible to the entire Yizhou city. On the tower, Qin Huaiyu was shocked when he saw the direction of the smoke, and was about to lead his troops there. The members of the Cheng n who were still crying suddenly rushed towards the city gate with shouts, and behind them, more people with various weapons appeared, densely filling the mountains and fields.


    Qin Huaiyu looked at these people and realized that he had been fooled by Cheng Jian. He was anxious and annoyed, and shouted: "Shoot the arrow!"


    Chai Lingwu in the dense forest looked at the ck smoke in the city and put a smile on his mouth. This time the mission waspleted. As for these stupid people of the five surnames, let them fight Li Yin to the death.


    "General Chai, our people have already rushed, where are your soldiers?" The nsmen of the five surnames had already rushed to the gate of the city.


    "My soldiers? Aren''t they all behind me?"


    "Where is it? Isn''t it just these fifty people?"


    "That''s right, just fifty!"


    Gao Quan''s father suddenly changed his face, "General Chai, what do you mean? Didn''t you say that there are two thousand troops?"


    "Of course I lied to you!"


    "You...you..." The patriarchs of the five ns and the people in charge looked at Chai Lingwu angrily, while Chai Lingwu looked leisurely and said with a cruel smile: "It''s time to send you on your way, kill!"


    The dead soldiers pulled out their weapons upon hearing the words. These people were all older members of the n, and some of them even needed help to walk. To deal with these people, the dead soldiers didn''t spend much effort, cutting these people like melons and vegetables. All the people were killed, but the nsmen of the five surnames who rushed to Yizhou City continued to attack the city gate, unaware that all the venerables in their n fell into a pool of blood.


    Looking at the densely packed people of the five surnames below the city, Qin Huaiyu also felt his scalp tingle. After all, it was his first timemanding such a defensive battle.


    There are four gates in Yizhou City, and the government soldiers are scattered. There are not many people at any of the city gates, and the patrols upy some government soldiers, so there are only 400 people at this city gate. The soldiers of the gate came here to support, but in the face of the impact of so many people, the gate does not know how long it canst.


    Wei Tieniu was also a little anxious, he said: "Brothers, follow me down to hold the city gate!", and prepared to go down, but at this moment, there was a sudden sound of rumbling horseshoes.

 Chapter 97: Restoring Yizhou

    The earth seemed to tremble at this moment, and a torrent of red steel rushed straight towards the people of the five surnames who besieged Yizhou City. The first person was riding a ck horse, wearing brown armor, holding a spear, and led about five hundred people. The cavalry pierced into the crowd in a cone shape, tearing the crowd apartpletely. Then, the leader general swung his spear and a head flew up. The soldiers who followed him were also very skilled. Then one person fell down.


    Qin Huaiyu on the city wall was stunned. This was clearly a cavalry soldier who had experienced many battles. He was fearless in the face of ten times the number of enemies. Shouted: "Soldiers, our reinforcements have arrived, follow me out of the city."


    "Kill!" Seeing this scene, the government soldiers were also full of blood and shouted loudly. The government soldiers at the gate of the city quickly assembled, and Wei Tieniu also led theborers to follow behind.


    As soon as five hundred cavalrymen rushed into the crowd, the nsmen of the five surnames fell into disarray, and the neat killing methods of these soldiers frightened them to the core. If one person flees, ten people will cause a hundred people to flee. After a while, the nsmen of the five surnames began to disperse. At this time, Qin Huaiyu opened the city gate and led the soldiers into the crowd like a **** of killing. How can these people who have never been trained be opponents, leaving corpses all the way to flee in a hurry, they are afraid of losing theirnd and power, and even more afraid of losing their lives.


    Looking at the people of the five surnames who kept going away, Qin Huaiyu did not continue to pursue them. They could no longer be sessful, and the cavalry general did not choose to continue to pursue them.


    Qin Huaiyu stepped forward and said: "Qin Huaiyu, the captain of Zhechong in Xiayizhou, dare to ask the general''s name!"


    "Mianzhou Zhechong Captain Niu Jinda!" The general jumped off his horse. He was a head taller than Qin Huaiyu, and his figure was quite majestic. Standing there, he looked fierce like a giant bear standing on his back. Wang, I wonder where His Royal Highness the King of Shu is now?"


    Qin Huaiyu was just about to speak, when a voice came, "This is the king of Shu!" It was Li Yin who came over under the guard of the soldiers.


    Niu Jinda bowed to Li Yin and said, "See Your Highness the King of Shu!"


    "Excuse me!" Li Yin looked at Niu Jinda and the cavalry behind him, all of them revealed a murderous aura, and he looked at his soldiers, thinking that only war can truly hone the army, "Thank you General Niu came to rescue!"


    "Your Highness, you are wee, this is the duty of thest general!" Niu Jin Daweng said.


    Li Yin nced at the corpses on the ground in front of the city gate, and frowned. He had just returned from the prison in Yizhou, and Gao Quan and his group all died tragically in the prison, and those who killed Gao Quan also died in the mansion. He or she chose tomit suicide, and no one was left alive. All this shows a problem, that is, there is a ck hand behind the scenes who is promoting this farce, and this ck hand behind the scenes is obviously afraid that the high authority will reveal some shameful secrets. That''s why he chose to kill.


    Niu Jinda led the cavalry to help, and he couldn''t rush back to Mianzhou today, so he could only rest in Yizhou for one night and go back the next day. Li Min was grateful and told Qin Huaiyu to apany Niu Jinda to Zhechong Mansion in the evening. Treat the soldiers of Mianzhou well.


    In the dense forest, Chai Lingwu watched everything secretly. Li Min was a little disappointed that these prominent families did not cause much trouble, but he felt relieved when he thought that the purpose of this trip had been achieved. With safety guaranteed, he nced at the soldiers who had begun to search the dense forest from the battlefield, and he disappeared into the dense forest with the remaining 50 dead soldiers.


    In this **** storm, the officialdom in Yizhou was basically cleaned up, and Shangguanyi and Wang Yinlong were selecting talents to rece those officials. In this way, Yizhou''s military and political affairs werepletely in his hands, and he could finally make a big deal out of it. Yizhou developed.


    Just thinking about it, the government soldiers not far away shouted, and after a while, more than fifty corpses were carried out of the dense forest by the government soldiers. These people were rtively old, and their clothes were also very luxurious. some essories.


    These people were obviously not ordinary people. Li Yin sent someone to call Wang Yinlong. After Gao Quan was arrested, he was released by Shangguanyi. He should have known these people in Yizhou for so long.


    "Your Highness, they are all the patriarchs and managers of the five surnames, and this is the father of Gao Quan!" Wang Yinlong said after distinguishing.


    Li Yin suddenly became hazy. Now he is even more unable to track down whether Gao Quan is the same as that person in the court.


    That night, Li Yin invited Niu Jinda to a banquet. The next day, Niu Jinda brought the cavalry back to Mianzhou. Li Yin went to the city gate to see him off. This general was also a great general in history, but Yizhou is facing too many things now. , He didn''t have time to make friends with him.


    After Niu Jinda was sent away, Li Yin returned to the Governor''s Office. After more than a month, he could finally sit here and give orders.


    Shangguanyi and Wang Yinlong stood below and looked at Li Yin, waiting for his next arrangement.


    "Now that Yizhou is initially settled, there are still many problems to be solved. First of all, how to deal with the five surnames. These five or six thousand people can''t support them every day!" Li Yin said.


    Wang Yinlong said in a deep voice: "Your Highness, the nsmen of the five surnames besieged Yizhou City for treason, and they should be executed ording to thew!"


    Li Yin understood that treason was a serious crime, but killing five or six thousand people at once would not benefit Yizhou, so he asked Shangguanyi, "Do you think so too?"


    After all, Shangguanyi has been with Li Yin for a while, and said knowingly: "The lower official thinks that the people of the five surnames are not all treacherous and evil, but are bewitched by some people, and the culprits should be beheaded. Can!"


    Li Yan nodded: "Just do as you said. Now that Yizhou has just experienced a catastrophe, instead of letting these people lose their heads, it is better to send them to reim thend and benefit the people!"


    Wang Yinlong thought about it, and felt that this was reasonable, and said, "Your Highness is wise!"


    Gao Quan and the leaders of the famous families are all dead, and the ck hand behind Gao Quan can''t be found, and what happened in Yizhou, he must exin clearly to Li Shimin, he said to Shangguanyi: "These days you Sort out the criminal evidence of high power and the affairs of Yizhou and send someone to Chang''an!"


    Shangguanyi replied yes, then took out an ount book, and said: "Your Highness, the property of the high authority and the five ns has been sorted out, please have a look!"


    Li Yin took the ount and nced at it, "Gold is 400,000 taels, copper coins are 2.7 million guan, and rice is 100,000 shi..."


    Putting down the ount books, Li Yin thought that this high power is really fat, but it''s a pity that these things have to be escorted to Chang''an. Yizhou is now in a very sensitive period. unnecessary trouble.


    The chaos in Yizhou Citysted for a few days and began to recover.

 Chapter 98: receiving goods

    "Wake up!" In the early morning, Cui Yingying pushed someone who was using a certain part of her as a pillow, and the happiness on his face seemed to be overflowing. She hadn''t seen it since she came to Yizhou. Li Yin slept sofortably.


    Squinting his eyes, Li Yin deliberately used force on his head, causing Cui Yingying to use domestic violence against him again...


    Woke up, put on clothes, and had a simple breakfast. Li Yin rode to the Nanhe warehouse. He contacted Xia Yan. All the goods he ordered were in ce, and it was time to transfer them over.


    Nanhe Warehouse is arge warehouse that Li Min specially asked Jin Daqian to let his servants build in the middle of a dense forest in Nanhe. There is only one dirt road from the warehouse to the workshop, which is enough for carriages


    The dense forest where the warehouse is located is not very big, and its length and width are only about four or five miles, but it is impossible to see the inside from the outside, so it is very hidden.


    After entering the warehouse, Li Yin opened the door of time and space, and directly appeared in the warehouse on the outskirts of SH. After counting the types of goods and confirming that the number was correct, Li Yin clicked the button to put them all into the ring, and then made a call to Xia Yan said that the goods were transported away by him.


    Back at the Nanhe warehouse, Li Min released these things again. Then, he found Jin Daqian and asked him to organize those dumb servants to transport some small things to the pce, and wheat seeds, fertilizers, diesel oil, walking tractors, some tools and equipment It is left in the warehouse, these things will be used immediately, and there is no need to transport them back.


    After receiving Li Yin''s order, Jin Daqian immediately led the convoy to the Nanhe warehouse. The moment he opened the Nanhe warehouse, he was really shocked. He was dazzled by the weird things inside. ording to Li Yin, this is the first Chinese businessman. Batch of goods, there will be more in the future.


    Swallowing, Jin Daqian immediately ordered the ves to load these things into the carriage. The things from China are priceless, and he dared not be negligent. Every time the ves carried a thing, he would follow him, for fear of damaging something. up.


    Taking advantage of this time, Li Yin went to the city. The underground pipelines are still under construction. The trenches have been dug and the pipelines are beingid. Seeing Li Yin, these people all showed kind smiles. These days, Li Yin''s image of being close to the people is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. At first they felt ttered, but after a long time, they got used to it, and they were all in awe and kindness.


    Wei Tieniu helped Li Yin a lot when Yizhou City was besieged, and Shangguanyi specially promoted him to be Lizheng of Yangshu Vige, which made him full of energy and led theborers to work even harder.


    Li Yin inspected Yizhou City, and saw Wei Tieniu resting in a shed drinking water, so he walked over.


    "Your Highness!" Seeing Li Yin, Wei Tieniu and severalmon people stood up and bowed to salute. Li Yin excused them and said, "Has the family started to re-divide the fields?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, Shangguan Inspector just allocated the fields to our Yangshu Vige yesterday!" Wei Tieniu said.


    "How is it? Are you satisfied?"


    Wei Tieniuughed foolishly: "Satisfied, satisfied, my family used to be drynd, but now Mr. Shangguan has reced 30 acres of irrigatednd!" The "Equal Field System" of the Tang Dynasty stipted that middle-aged men and males over the age of 18, each Eighty acres ofnd, and 40 acres ofnd for old men, disabled people, and this is unimaginable in modern times, so the Tang Dynasty was sparsely popted, and the output of thend was also very low, otherwise there would be no family. Sitting on a hundred acres ofnd, there is still a hungry stomach, and as long as this is improved, the living conditions of the people can be greatly improved.


    This is still the case for ordinary people, but the nobles of the Tang Dynasty received morend. ording to the grade, they could get five to one hundred hectares of Yongyetiannd, and the officials'' Yongyetian and Citian could be bought and sold freely. When Li Yin first arrived in Yizhou, his ownnd had not yet been divided, and now he is taking advantage of this time to divide thend together, which is another 10,000 mu ofnd.


    In addition to the prescribednd, nobles can also obtainnd through ves and cattle to reimnd, which also allows Li Yin''s n for arge manor to proceed smoothly.


    There is no need to worry about thend to be nted, but another thing Li Yin has to n ahead is that the implementation of the "Equal Land System" stiptes that people are not allowed to move at will, so that people from other ces cannot move to Yizhou. The shortage ofbor will definitely limit agriculture. Development, which is why Li Yin introduced walking tractors. It is still difficult for one person to take care of a hundred acres ofnd, let alone the era of low productivity in the Tang Dynasty.


    In order to implement hisrge farm n smoothly, Li Yin had to learn from the previous Western colonists and buy ves and maidservants to alleviate the shortage ofbor.


    Li Yin nodded, and then asked about the situation of the other people''snd distribution. They were all satisfied with the newnd distribution. After listening to their words, Li Yin was relieved. Will settle down, and at the same time support the court.


    He also told Wei Tieniu some precautions for pipeline construction, and Li Yin returned to the pce. At this time, Jin Daqian was busy moving all kinds of goods into the cer, and he heard him from a long distance, "Be careful!" "Slow down!" "click" and "lightly" nagging.


    "How is it? Has everyone moved here?" Li Yin handed the red boy to a servant and walked over.


    "His Royal Highness, we''ve all moved here!" Jin Daqian wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, he was so nervous all the way, and if he lost anything, it would be enough to sell him.


    Just as he was talking, two maidservants were carrying a full-length mirror that was 10 meters high and 1 meter wide and passed by Li Yin. Li Yin''s eyes lit up and he said, "Carry this directly to the princess'' room." , said and led the two servants to the south courtyard.


    Cui Yingying was sitting at the table reading a book when Li Yin walked in and instructed, "Put this on the left side of the dressing table, be careful, don''t break it!"


    "What is this?" Cui Yingying wanted to go over to see what was going on, but Li Yin grabbed her and said mysteriously, "You will find out after a while!"


    The two servants set up the mirrors and left. Li Min covered Cui Yingying''s eyes and led her to the full-length mirror.


    Cui Yingying smiled and said, "Your Highness, what exactly is it?"


    Li Yan chuckled and let go of his hands: "Look!"


    "Ah!" The moment Li Yin let go of her hand, Cui Yingying was taken aback by the two people in the mirror. She took a closer look and found that one of the two was Li Yin, and the one in front of Li Yin was herself.


    Holding Li Yin''s arm, Cui Yingying said in shock: "Your Highness, what is this?"


    "It''s called a mirror!" Li Yin picked up Cui Yingying''s bronze mirror, "It has the same function as it, but it is thousands of times stronger than it."


    "Mirror?" Cui Yingying looked at the full-length mirror and made a few movements. Sure enough, she also made a few movements in the mirror. She couldn''t help but be more courageous. She reached out and touched the mirror. It was cold, and then she walked around to the mirror. Looking behind, when she came out, she looked at Li Yin movedly: "Your Highness, this mirror must be very precious!"


    It was very precious in the Tang Dynasty, and Li Yin said something in his heart, "Do you like it?"


    "Like it!" Cui Yingying threw herself into Li Yin''s arms. For women, this is undoubtedly one of the most attractive items.

 Chapter 99: Walking Tractor Training Course

    Holding Cui Yingying in his arms, Li Yin smiled triumphantly: "Then how are you going to thank me!", the strange hand started to move.


    Cui Yingying''s cheeks were red, and she broke away from Li Yin like a deer, and said angrily: "Your Highness is really bad, thinking about that in broad daylight!"


    Li Yin said righteously: "I just want mydy to pat me on the shoulders. Where is mydy thinking!"


    Cui Yingying ignored him, and pushed Li Yin away, "His Royal Highness should go to work, Yingying wants to change clothes, the youngdy of Dou''s family wille hereter, and I n to go to Beishi with her!"


    "I also want to change clothes, why don''t we change together!" Li Yin stretched his head and squeezed into the room, but he was still locked outside, "This girl is getting more and more unruly!"


    Nothing happened, Li Yin thought of the walking tractor in the Nanhe Warehouse. The winter wheat would be out of season if he didn''t nt it, so he simply asked some ves to teach them how to use it.


    Just do what you say, Li Yin took Jin Daqian to Nanhe, and now Cui Yingying is in charge of the affairs in the mansion, he has to let Jin Daqian take care of the outside affairs, and follow him, how can he do without a few brushes.


    Arriving at the warehouse, Li Yin asked Jin Daqian to find a smarter servant. This person will be the first batch of people in Datang to use walking tractors, and will surely be recorded in history.


    The workshop under construction was right next to it, and Jin Daqian took the order and ran over.


    Li Yin walked around the walking tractor. This kind of walking tractor is light in weight,pact in size, flexible in operation and strong in adaptability. Equipped with different agricultural machinery, it can be used for plowing, rotary tilling, leveling, crushing soil, etc. A variety of field operations, coupled with a trailer, can also be used for short-distance transportation. It is a versatile agricultural machinery. Li Yin also considered for a long time before deciding to buy this old-fashioned machine. This kind of machine, which Li Yin yed with when he was a child, basically has the same technical content as riding an electric car.


    After a while, Jin Daqian brought a man over. This man was of medium height and had a full mouth full of stubble. When he saw Li Yin, he bowed and saluted, and stood awkwardly in front of Li Yin.


    "What''s your name?" Li Yin asked.


    "The cheap ve Guo Mingda!"


    Jin Daqian interjected at this time: "Yang Li said that among these ves, he is the smartest and can learn everything quickly, so I rmend him!"


    Li Yan looked at him again, pointed to the walking tractor on one side and said: "This kind of thing is called a walking tractor, and it is a kind of farming tool. I will teach you how to use itter. Do you know it by heart?"


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Guo Mingda peeked at the walking tractor that Li Yin was talking about. He had never seen such a strange thing before.


    Walking tractors do not have steering wheels, but have handles simr to those of bicycles, except that the handles extend in the opposite direction to the nose, and each handle has a hand brake simr to that of a bicycle brake, called a clutch. Turning the handle can control the direction , There are two covers on the top, one is opened to drain oil, and the other is used to pour cooling water to cool down.


    Li Yan personally oiled it and took the crank handle. This kind of machine does not start automatically, so he can only use the crank handle to enter the shake port on the machine head and turn it hard. When the belt starts to rotate, pull out the crank handle.


    Guo Mingda faithfully carried out Li Yin''s order, and followed Li Yin step by step to watch his every operation. Jin Daqian was also very curious and followed along to join in the fun.


    Speaking of it, it has been two or three years since Li Yin was tinkering with this thingst time, and he didn''t have any ideas in his mind, and he was a little nervous when he started the machine with the crank. Serious, but the ability to swell a certain part is still there.


    "Get out of the way!" Li Yin ordered the two of them, gritted his teeth and shook it vigorously. The initial speed of this thing must be fast enough, otherwise it would not start at all.


    Jin Daqian and Guo Mingda didn''t know why, they looked at Li Yin''s movements strangely, only to see Li Yin shook a few times and then stopped.


    "Failed!" The nose of the ne made two soft "chugs" and then fell silent. Li Yin was not discouraged. This is normal. He held his breath and concentrated on it. At the beginning, he called out "rumble", and the crank also turned, and Li Yin quickly pulled out the crank.


    Then, he got on the tractor, controlled the speed to the lowest gear, and drove the tractor out of the warehouse.


    Jin Daqian and Guo Mingda arepletely stupid, this thing can move by itself? Thinking about it, the two rushed out of the warehouse, and the King of Shu was still there!


    After driving for a short distance, Li Yin stopped and looked at the pale-faced two people. Li Yin smiled and said, "Don''t be nervous, this is not a monster, it''s just a tool like a cow or a horse."


    Jin Daqian nced at the tractor, and said cautiously: "Your Highness, he won''t hurt anyone!"


    "No, if you don''t believe me, touch it, it''s more obedient than a horse!" He said and dragged Jin Daqian onto the tractor.


    Jin Daqian''s face turned green instantly, but he didn''t dare not listen to Li Yin''s words, so he bit the bullet and got on the tractor, only trembling with fright.


    Li Yan looked funny, and said: "Open your eyes, he won''t eat you again!"


    Jin Daqian opened his eyes when he heard the words, waited for a while and saw that there was no movement from this thing, he boldly touched the machine, and seeing that there was still no movement, he became more courageous and touched it curiously.


    Li Yin saw that it was almost done, let hime down, Guo Mingda is the one to teach this time, Jin Daqian is purely watching the fun.


    With Jin Daqian¡¯s precedent, Guo Mingda didn¡¯t seem very nervous. He started messing around with the tractor, while Li Yin exined the function of eachponent to him. Guo Mingda listened carefully and was very attentive.


    After exining all the functions, Li Yin asked Guo Mingda to operate it himself, while he stood aside and watched. You have to practice everything yourself, otherwise you will never learn it.


    Recalling Li Yin''s movements, Guo Mingda learned how to operate. When he started the machine, Li Yin''s heart began to lift, and he began tomand from the side: "Strength, you must use force, you know?", "Shake Pull out the crank when you start your own spin!"


    After failing seven or eight times, Guo Mingda was sweating anxiously. His Highness gave him a chance because he took a fancy to him. He couldn''t be so ashamed. His mouth and teeth had to be mobilized, thinking, he roared and shook his hands desperately.


    "Rumble..." Under Guo Mingda''s rapid shaking, the machine finally rang. Guo Mingda was overjoyed and turned his head to Li Yin and shouted, "Your Highness, I seeded!"


    Li Yin was overjoyed at first, but Guo Mingda''s was still on the handle. Obviously he was too excited and forgot the next step. He shouted: "Quickly pull out the handle!", but it was toote, and then he saw It was thrown out by the huge force of the engine and hit Guo Mingda in the stomach.


    "Ouch!" Guo Mingda screamed.


    Jin Daqian and Li Yin immediately ran over, helped Guo Mingda up and said, "How is it?"


    Just **** for a while, Guo Mingda rubbed his stomach and stood up, saying: "It''s okay, it really hurts when this thing hits someone!"


    Li Yan just kicked his ass, "I told you to pull it out, this is hitting you on the stomach, if you hit your head, you will be bleeding!"


    "Your Highness, the lowly ve is wrong!" Guo Mingda said with his head down.


    Although there was an ident, Guo Mingda finally learned how to start the machine, and Li Yin said in a good mood: "Now try to drive it!"

 Chapter 100: The idea of ??starting a class

    Take Guo Mingda to drive around again. After some practice, Guo Mingda has basically mastered the technique of using the walk-behind tractor, and the rest depends on his practice makes perfect.


    There are still three tractors in the warehouse, and the remaining three people have been trained by Guo Mingda himself. In fact, ording to Li Yin¡¯s thinking, he does not want this kind of modern machinery to appear in the Tang Dynasty too early. I won¡¯t think about it, and these tractors in Yizhou will only be used in Yizhou. They will be used in his farm and will not appear inrge quantities in the Tang Dynasty. After all, these tractors eat oil, and they have to be repaired if they break down. Leisurely looking for this trouble.


    Therefore, Li Min''s future focus is to import technology to the Tang Dynasty, so that the people of the Tang Dynasty can be self-sufficient. In the process of returning to the pce from Nanhe, Li Yin has been thinking about this problem. The education in Yizhou must start with the children.


    When they arrived at the Governor''s office, Li Yin discussed this issue with Shangguanyi. Shangguanyi hadn''t made a statement yet, but Wang Yinlong raised his hands in agreement, and then began to recall the hardships of studying when he was young with snot and tears. I can''t wait to take a few rolls of tissue paper, hold a small bench, and listen carefully while eating melon seeds.


    Wang Yinlong''s words naturally represented the aspirations of the vast number of poor people, but Shangguanyi was the chief official of Yizhou, so he had to consider the actual situation in Yizhou. First of all, he raised the first question: "Looking at the Tang Dynasty, can you have spare money to go to school? How many children can there be, although Yizhou is rich, but the people at the bottom are no different from other ces in Datang!"


    This Li Yin thought about it, he said: "If we provide private schools for free, how about the teacher''s monthly sry being paid out of the treasury?"


    "This will not work!" Shangguan Yi said, the expenditure of the treasury needs to be reported to the imperial court every year, and the tax revenue of Yizhou cannot support it.


    Wang Yinlong also said with regret: "The words of Shangguan Inspector are justified, and the annual tax money has to be turned over to the national treasury!"


    This doesn¡¯t work, and that doesn¡¯t work either. Li Yan looked at these two guys, and when he saw their flirtatious expressions, he immediately understood.


    Li Yan looked embarrassed: "It''s really not possible, the Shu Pce will pay for this expense!"


    "Your Highness is wise!" The two said at the same time.


    "Fart!" Li Yin scolded, "Did the money in my Shu Pce fall from the world?"


    The little trick was seen through, and Shangguanyi said: "Your Highness, what we are talking about is the truth. You also know how much money is left in the treasury. It is really impossible to do it, and the minister is also thinking about you!"


    "how do I say this?"


    Shangguan Yi said: "Nowadays, the several princes in Chang''an are vying to recruit talents. The prince has a Hongwen library, and the emperor has authorized Wei Wang to set up a literature library in the mansion. The guests in Wu Wang''s mansion are alsoing and going. Why don''t your highness take advantage of this?" It is an opportunity to cultivate a group of talents who can assist you, and they rely on His Highness to be Jinshi, and they will be grateful to His Highness in the future!"


    "I think so too!" Wang Yinlong said.


    Li Yin nodded. He was just probing just now, and it can be seen that the two of them still share the same mind. His original intention was to run a private school, but it belonged to the private school of the Shu Pce. These talents were cultivated for his Tang Dynasty. The Chamber of Commerce uses it just like apany supports students. After graduation, he has to serve hispany for a few years. This is a fair deal.


    The idea is always very good, but it is also very difficult to implement. First of all, it is the problem of this book, and secondly, Li Yin will not let them learn ording to the education of the Tang Dynasty. He wants to introduce modern mathematics, physics and chemistry. Of course, there are some With professional technical knowledge, he not only wants to train scientific research talents but also prepares to train technical talents.


    Seeing that Li Yin''s expression eased, both Shangguanyi and Wang Yinlong heaved a sigh of relief, Shangguanyi said: "Your Highness, I am going to report something to you. All the nsmen of the five surnames have been taken into custody. Let them go somewhere to reim thend now." Woolen cloth?"


    Li Yin remembered that there were still these official ves, and he said: "Isn''t the south of the Tang Chamber of Commerce in Nanhe full of wilderness? Let them reim along the Nanhe to Yazhou, and sell all the reimednd to the Shu Pce at the market price. The increase ofnd in the Shu Pce has also increased the treasury''s ie and expenditure! After all, we have to separate public and private affairs, otherwise it will not be good for us to provoke criticism from the court!"


    "Yes, Your Highness, I will arrange it right away!" Shangguan Yi said.


    Speaking of the separation of public and private affairs, Li Min said again: "Although you are loyal to the Shu Pce now, the government affairs in Yizhou still follow the imperial court system. The business of the Shu Pce belongs to the business of the Shu Pce, and Yizhou belongs to Yizhou. If peoplemit crimes andmit crimes, you should follow thew and execute it, and the same is true for other things, after all, this world belongs to the emperor, and if you get carried away, you will only kill yourself!"


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Both Shangguanyi and Wang Yinlong looked solemn.


    After leaving the governor''s office, Li Yin rode a horse and walked towards the Shu Pce. What he said to Shangguanyi was carefully thought out. The fact that he himself was demoted to Yizhou and high power made him understand how cruel this era is. A charge of treason is enough to destroy a powerful family, so he wants those people in Chang''an to see that his Shu Pce is the Shu Pce, Yizhou is Yizhou, and this Yizhou is not Li Yin''s Yizhou, but the imperial court. In Yizhou, he just managed Yizhou while still doing his own business, instead of treating Yizhou as his own pocket. As for raising the g to rebel, it would be even more ridiculous. Weapons, but experienced wars at the end of the Sui Dynasty, and now the world is peaceful, Li Shimin''s civil and military skills are deeply popr among the people, and themon people are extremely disgusted with war. The reason why the soldiers captured him as soon as they died was that the soldiers quit and **** Li You and sent him to Chang''an. If Li Yin did this, his fate would be the same. The reason why he umted strength was to Beware of prince disputes, but when Li Shimin is alive, he can at least do whatever he wants.


    Just as he was ecstatically thinking about these things, Honghaier suddenly neighed and raised the premise. Li Yin was startled and almost fell off his horse. He said angrily, "You bastard, you want to be beaten!" After speaking, he saw an eleven or twelve-year-old girl jump out from under the red boy''s stomach, and in front of him, four men with fierce faces chased after him, yelling and cursing, pointing in the direction of this girl.


    When the girl ran past, Li Yin saw the word "servant" written on the side of her face, and thought that someone''s ves must have escaped. This was also amon thing in the Tang Dynasty. After walking a few steps, Honghaier screamed again, but it was the girl who passed under Li Yin''s horse''s belly again in order to avoid pursuit. Li Yin looked at the girl angrily, but suddenly froze...

 Chapter 101: Su Moers younger sister?

    The moment he saw the girl''s appearance clearly, a face of a person shed in Li Yin''s mind.


    Although the girl is nimble, she has short legs after all. Before she could run a few steps, she was caught by three men and pressed to the ground. One man raised his hand and was about to p the girl. Li Yin shouted: "Stop!"


    Hearing the sound, the three men looked at Li Yin, and saw that Li Yin was dressed in luxury, and he looked like a high-ranking official at first nce. The three of them were ordinary servants, so they dared not offend them, and said, "Young master, this girl is a businessman from a businessman not long ago. I bought it in my hand, I don¡¯t want to take advantage of the banquet at home to escape today, I was ordered to chase after it!¡±


    This man''s words are very respectful, which means that what they did is not against thew.


    Li Min understood this, and he said: "Go home and tell your master that this girl is taken by the Shu Pce. If he buys this girl, he will get double the money from the Shu Pce. down!"


    The man who spoke trembled in his heart, now that the person in the streets and alleys didn''t know the Shu Pce, he said more respectfully: "Yes, I''ll go back to the mansion and tell the master about it!" He turned his head and said The two people behind said: "You send this girl to the Shu Pce!"


    Leading the two men to the Shu Pce, the two handed the girl over to the servant of the Pce and went back. Li Yin dismounted from his horse and asked the girl, "What''s your name?"


    The girl was wearing gray linen clothes, the clothes were very worn out, her arms and calves were exposed, and her face was also dirty. She just looked at Li Yin in horror.


    After waiting for a while, the girl kept silent.


    "It can''t be dumb!" From the road to the pce, the girl didn''t say a word all the way, and now Li Yin asked, but she still didn''t speak.


    "Do you have a sister named Su Morer!" Li Yin changed the question. ording to Su Morer, the girl has not been lost with her for a long time, and she will definitely remember her.


    After speaking, Li Yin carefully discerned the girl''s expression.


    Hearing this name, the girl''s pupils suddenly dted, and tears quickly umted in her eyes, but she still didn''t open her mouth to speak, but the tears kept streaming down.


    Li Yin pped his head, the girl''s expression was right, no wonder Su Mo''er couldn''t find it after searching for months, it turned out that her sister was sold to a remote Yizhou, but Li Yin was also weird, Su Mo''er The son was bought by Jin Daqian, but the younger sister Su Moer was found by him. This sister is really destined to be with the Shu Pce.


    The little girl was crying silently and looked pitiful, Li Yinforted: "I know your sister is there, you stay here for a while, and she wille to pick you up after a while."


    At this time, Jin Daqian came over, nced at the girl, and said, "Your Highness, is this your newly bought ve?"


    "No, I saw that she looks a lot like Su Morer, so I brought her back!"


    Jin Daqian was stunned for a moment, then looked at the girl a few more times, with an expression of seeing a ghost, "This looks a bit like it!"


    "Whether it''s true or not, I have to wait for Su Morer toe to confirm. You write a letter to her and ask her toe to Yizhou to recognize it. In addition, let the maid give her a bath and change clothes!" Li Min exined to her. Go to the South Court.


    Jin Daqian replied yes, and led the little girl. At this time, the little girl became obedient, unlike just now, she was almost like a wild child.


    The matter of high power in Yizhou is over, but in Chang''an, the matter of high power has just begun. When the officials in Yizhou escorted the evidence of high power and corruption, gold, silver and silk to Yizhou, Li Shimin was furious.


    "A little governor of Yizhou dared to collude with foreigners in an attempt to murder the prince, set up a private treasury while he was an official in Yizhou, and raised taxes without authorization. This kind of thing was not revealed to the world until Li Yin arrived in Yizhou. What are you doing? Eat!" Li Shimin of the Tai Chi Hall threw down the memorial recording the crimes of high power, and all the courtiers shrugged their heads and dared not speak.


    At this time, Li Chengqian said: "Father, when Gao Quan was appointed governor of Yizhou, when King Wei was also the supervisor of Jiannan Road, I thought that this matter had something to do with King Wei!"


    When Li Shimin read out Li Yin''s memorial, Li Tai showed a look of guilt. Chai Lingwu returned to Beijing and told him that he had sessfullypleted the task. He and Li Keding will take the opportunity to impeach him for negligence.


    Li Shimin looked at Li Tai and said angrily, "Li Tai, what else can you say!"


    "Father, I really don''t know about this matter. In the past, the papers from Yizhou were first handed over to the Jiannan Road observers, and then they submitted them to the inspectors. In the past two years, I have really I haven''t seen any evidence of impeachment against high power, please enlighten my father!" Li Tai said with a look of being greatly wronged.


    "Your Majesty, what the fourth prince said is also reasonable. It is true that the following papers are in the hands of the observers first, and then the observers submit them to the supervisory envoy!" Wei Zheng said: "As for whether it is true or not, we might as well discuss it now. Mention two people to ask!"


    Li Shimin nodded, and said to the imperial guard: "Ma Xuanliang, bring the two of you to the Tai Chi Hall immediately!"


    "Yes, Your Highness!"


    In the past, the two observers under Li Tai had now entered the censor tform and became supervisory censors. At this time, the two were sitting in the official office with a distressed look on their faces: "Hey, when the King of Wei asked us to suppress that book , I knew there would be today, Wang Yushi, let''s settle it ourselves, so that King Wei may still be grateful for the loyalty of you and me, and take care of our family after we die!"


    "Who says it''s not! I''m ready for this white silk!" After speaking, the two looked at each other, with the determination to die in their eyes.


    A needle could fall from the tranquility of the Tai Chi Hall, and everyone was waiting for Ma Xuanliang to **** the two of them to ask what happened. After a short while, Ma Xuanliang returned to the hall, "Your Majesty, the two imperial envoys are all here. Theymitted suicide in the official office, and they each left a letter saying that the memorial was withheld after they received a bribe from the high authority!"


    "What a death without proof!" Li Shimin smiled angrily. He nced at Li Tai. His cold eyes made Li Tai break out in a cold sweat. Li Shimin has been struggling with conspiracy and tricks for so many years. He couldn''t see through it, but the matter had reached this point, and he couldn''t pursue it any further, he said dejectedly: "Leave this matter to Dali Temple, Sanchao!" After saying that, he left straight away.


    Li Tai was still kneeling on the ground, and when he saw Li Shimin leave, he let out a sigh of relief. As soon as he stood up, Li Chengqian came to Li Tai: "Sng''s subordinates are really loyal. I don''t know if Shiro has any good tricks, but also teach me, so that I can help you." I also made such a loyal subordinate!"


    Li Taidao: "His Royal Highness is joking, theymitted suicide in fear of crime, and have nothing to do with me!"


    "Really?" Li Chengqian said meaningfully, then turned and left.


    Looking at Li Chengqian''s leaving back, Li Tai''s face darkened in an instant. Li Chengqian has changed. If Li Chengqian became rebellious because of leg problems and low self-esteem in the past few years, then Li Chengqian has undergone earth-shaking changes in the past month. He has returned to the way he was before he had leg problems. ording to Li Shimin''s previous praise of Li Chengqian, he is smart and general, good at listening and decisive, and this is not what Li Tai wants to see. Such a short period of time to produce such a change? He really couldn''t figure it out.

 Chapter 102: Li Yin cooks

    Jin Daqian took the little girl to go, Li Min went back to the south courtyard, saw that Cui Yingying hadn''te back, and remembered that there were refined salt, cooking oil, soy sauce and vinegar in the goods this time, so he ran to the kitchen and got these things It was finally time to improve my diet.


    The diet of the Tang Dynasty was divided into the north and the south. In the north, pasta was the main food. Meat included cattle, sheep, pigs, chickens, ducks, geese, and wild animals such as rabbits and deer. The south was different. I mainly eat aquatic products, such as fish, shrimp, crabs, turtles, etc., and the staple food is rice. Li Yin is a southerner. I really can¡¯t stand the pasta after eating in Chang¡¯an for several months. After arriving in Yizhou The staple food was changed to rice.


    The cook in charge of the kitchen of the Prince of Shu¡¯s Mansion is called Zhang San. When he was still in Chang¡¯an, Zhang San knocked over a jar of coarse salt and was almost beaten to death by Jin Daqian. It was Li Yin who said something, and Jin Daqian spared him. I understand that table salt was an expensive condiment in the Tang Dynasty, and only rich families could afford it. Ordinary people and servants couldn¡¯t afford salt at all. Usually, the staple food was vegetable soup, and it was over in one meal, unlike Wealthy merchants and nobles also pay attention toplete color, fragrance and taste, and have various methods.


    When Li Yin came to the kitchen, Zhang San was taken aback. Since thest time he made candied haws, this was the second time Li Yin came back to the kitchen. He was a little puzzled as to why His Highness still had a hobby of cooking.


    "What else is there in the kitchen?" Li Yin asked after wandering around the kitchen.


    Zhang San cautiously said, "Your Highness still has a live fish, some pork, oh, and a chicken!"


    "Go and kill the fish and chicken, and wash and cut the pork!" The dishes Zhang San mentioned were specially for Li Yin and Cui Yingying. In terms of Xiaopin, they couldn¡¯t afford it. There was norge-scale breeding industry at this time, and they were all raised in the original ecology. The survival rate was not high, so the products sold in the market were very expensive, such as Zhang San said. This is why many noble family banquets often cost tens of thousands of dors. ording to historical records, when Guo Ziyi entered the dynasty in the Tang Dynasty, the family banquet organized by Yuan Zai for him was changed at one time. If it cost 100,000 yuan, that''s a full 100 guan, which is basically equal to half a year''s sry of a third-rank official in the current dynasty.


    Zhang San went to kill fish and chickens, while Li Yin went to the cer, and all the things brought back were here. They didn''t know the oil, salt, sauce and vinegar, so Li Yin had to go get it himself.


    After ordering vegetable oil, salt, sauce and vinegar, an iron pan and a kitchen shovel, Li Yin asked his servant to take these items to the kitchen, and he rummaged through the pile of goods again. The items inside were basically daily necessities, soap, shampoo, and other items. There is toilet paper. He didn''t have the hobby of people in the Tang Dynasty. He used bamboo strips to wipe his butt. Among these things, Li Yin found two things. Friends - sanitary napkins.


    Taking these two things, Li Yin left the cer, first put these two things in the bedroom in the south courtyard, and then went back to the kitchen. Tonight, he was going to cook a big meal for himself and Cui Yingying himself.


    Back to the kitchen, Zhang San had already killed the fish, Li Yin asked the servant to put the iron pot on the stove and start a fire. ording to the conditions of the Tang Dynasty, of course firewood was used to start the fire, and soon the room began to smog.


    The pot was hot, and Zhang San''s chicken was finished. Li Yin waved his hand and called him over, saying: "Learn carefully, and watch how I cook."


    Poured some vegetable oil into the pot, when the oil was hot, Li Min put the fish into the pot and started frying. At the same time, he began to exin the functions of these things to Zhang San. The first is oil. The oil in the Tang Dynasty was all meat oil. Vegetable oil, Zhang San stared at the yellow-orange-orange vegetable oil for a long time before reacting, but Li Yin said that the usage is the same, so there is no problem, the salt, soy sauce and vinegar in the back were all there in the Tang Dynasty, and Li Yin brought them It''s just that the quality and appearance are better, so he just said it and passed it.


    After introducing these things, Li Yin began to concentrate on cooking, while Zhang San concentrated on watching this novel cooking technique, and swallowed his saliva at the same time, because it was so delicious.


    After frying the fish, Li Yin cooked the chicken and meat in turn, and fried another dish of green vegetables whose name he could not remember. This time, the dinner was finally done, but the Tang Dynasty did not have such a thing as chili peppers. Some peppers would have been even more delicious.


    There are so many dishes, Li Yin and Cui Yingying can''t finish it, especially the fish, which weighs more than four catties, Li Yin simply divided it into two tes, and gave one te to Zhang San, let him taste it, and encourage him to eat it. He worked hard to practice the skill of cooking.


    Zhang San was overwhelmed by the ttery, the hands holding the dishes shook as if he had epilepsy, he spent half his life cooking for others to eat, and today he finally saw the turnip dishes, this was made by a prince himself, this kind of sudden Happiness makes me seriously doubt whether this is myst meal. It is said that the beheaded prisoners in the prison will have a good meal before going on the road.


    "Your Highness, please forgive me. Damn the little one. I sneaked a mouthful of salt yesterday when I was not supposed to be cooking. The little one will never dare again!" Li Yin turned to leave, but Zhang San knelt down with a "plop", tears and snot in his eyes. Flowed down together.


    Li Yin was confused, why did this dish kill people, and what Zhang San saidter made him understand, and he said with a smile: "You think too much, this dish of fish is for you, let you experience it The taste of fried vegetables!"


    After making sure that Li Yin had no intention of beating him to death and throwing his body away, Zhang San rxed, holding the fish and giggling.


    Ordered a few maidservants to bring the dishes to the south courtyard, and Li Yin followed. It was gettingte, and it was time for Cui Yingying toe back.


    Sure enough, as soon as the maidservants put down the dishes, Cui Yingying walked in, apanied by his personal maid Xiao Cui, talking andughing.


    "Why did youe back sote!" Yizhou had just calmed down, and Li Yin was also a little worried about her safety.


    Cui Yingying rubbed her sore shoulders and said, "I was going toe back after I went to Beishi, but the youngdy of the Dou family took me to the Baihuatan Lake to swim, so I came backter!" Seeing the food on the table , She said: "Howe today''s food is a little different from the past, it''s so delicious!" Cui Yingying showed a happy expression.


    Li Yin smiled mysteriously: "I cook this for you myself. It''s called stir-fry. Come and try it!"


    "His Royal Highness made it himself?" Cui Yingying sat down beside Li Yin, her eyes moved, she picked up chopsticks and put a mouthful of fish in her mouth.


    To be honest, Li Yin''s cooking skills are only so-so, but he believes that this method and the ingredients from the 21st world will definitely make Cui Yingying experience a different taste.


    "Delicious!" Cui Yingying praised after chewing a few mouthfuls, and began to pick up vegetables. After tasting the fish, she started to try the chicken and meat again, and she couldn''t help nodding.


    "Your Highness, you can eat too!" After a while, Cui Yingying raised her head, and seeing Li Yin looking at her with a smile, her face immediately turned red.


    Cui Yingying ate happily, and Li Yin was also full of happiness. At this moment, he suddenly found a sense of home, which warmed his heart, and picked up chopsticks to eat with Cui Yingying.


    At this moment in the North Courtyard, Zhang San raised his hands high above his head, holding the fish that Li Yin handed him, and walked into the dining hall like a fighting cock.


    A servant saw Zhang San''s strange look and smiled and said: "Zhang San, your head was kicked by a horse or something, why are you so virtuous!"


    "I don''t think it was kicked by a horse, it must have been kicked by Butler Jin!" Another person said.


    "..."


    Zhang San went straight to the dining table, held the te and slowly put the fish on the table, not paying any attention to the servant''s sarcasm, and said, "Look, what is this?"


    "Fish!" Several servants changed their expressions, "Zhang San, you don''t want to die. How dare you steal the food for His Highness the King of Shu here!"


    Zhang San let out a "bah" and said: "Who stole it, it was rewarded to me by His Highness himself!" After telling the process, the servants immediately showed envious expressions.


    "I''ll try it!" A servant couldn''t wait to stretch out his chopsticks to pick it up, Zhang San immediatelyy down to protect him: "No one is allowed to move!"


    A family member swallowed his saliva: "Zhang San, we are all brothers. There are so many fish, you can''t finish them all by yourself. Let''s try something new. I haven''t eaten fish this year!"


    "Yeah, let''s try it!"


    "Everyone has been together for so long, don''t be so stingy!"


    "..."


    The 20 or 30 servants spoke to each other, but Zhang San hesitated and said, "Just a little for each person, not many... Hey, what are you doing, leave some for me!" Before he finished speaking, he immediately stretched out dozens of pairs of chopsticks. up.


    (Sorry, there are a lot of things to do today. I only have this chapter tonight. The other book is on Sanjiang. If any reader thinks this book is still to your liking, you can go to the Sanjiang channel to get a free Sanjiang ticket, and then find this book on the Sanjiang channel. Please vote for Sanjiang for this book, the author would be very grateful here!)

 Chapter 103: poetry and femininity

    After eating a meal, Cui Yingying was so stretched that she kept rubbing her stomach, Li Yin had to apany her for a walk in the yard to digest food. At this time, the sky waspletely dark, and the two stood on the small stone bridge in the south courtyard Together we admired the bright moon rising in the east, perhaps because of the clean air in the Tang Dynasty, Li Yin always felt that the moonlight was much brighter than that of the 21st century, and it really felt like a silvery frost. In the bright moonlight, Cui Yingying leaned her head in Li Yin''s arms.


    "Is Baihuatan fun?" Li Yin asked, thinking of the scene in Yizhou. It is said that this Baihuatan is simr to Qujiang Pond in Chang''an, and it is a gathering ce for literati.


    Li Yin''s words reminded Cui Yingying of something, "Your Highness didn''t mention Baihuatan, but I forgot. Today, when I visited theke with a few female rtives, I discussed holding a poetry meeting in another day. The theme of this poetry meeting is the moon. Come back." At that time, I thought about it all the way and didn''t think of any good poems, so I have to think about it now!"


    Thest time Li Yin got married, Li Yin was almost driven mad by reciting poems, so he made up Tang poetry and Song Ci. When Cui Yingying said this, he suddenly thought about it, "Is this a poem about the moon? I know a few of them!"


    "Really?" Cui Yingying rolled her eyes, "Your Highness read a song and listen to it!"


    Li Yin cleared his throat and said: "The white dew grows on the jade steps, and the night has long invaded the socks. But under the crystal curtain, Linglong looks at the autumn moon."


    "Yujiesheng Bailu..." Cui Yingying read in a low voice, "The poem is a good poem, but it has some sad meaning, which doesn''t suit the asion!"


    no? Li Yin felt that he had underestimated the cultural literacy of the ancients, "That''s right, then I will y another song, moving boats and mooring smoke andkes, and guests worry about new things at sunset. The wild sky is low and the trees are low, and the river is clear and the moon is close to people." Since it is in Baihuatan , This should be appropriate to the situation, Li Yin thought to himself.


    Sure enough, she repeated it again, Cui Yingying looked excited, "I didn''t expect that His Highness is still a great talent, and he can write such wonderful poems. Is there anything else?"


    Li Yin''s vanity increased a lot, but he was sorry for the owner of the original poem, he said: "Yes, but you have to promise me one thing?"


    "What''s the matter?" Cui Yingying was still intoxicated in the poem, and kept reading, seeing Li Yin put forward conditions and asked.


    Li Yin said: "Go back to the room and thedy will understand!"


    "What the **** is your Highness trying toe up with?" Cui Yingying''s vignce soared, and Li Yin''s weird smile made her feel that it must be something serious.


    Li Yinmented that it is difficult to be a human being, and it is even more difficult to be a good person. He wholeheartedly served her well, and he was suspected, "Oh, my head is a little dizzy, and I can''t even remember this poem. I have to go back to sleep, and thedy should also rest early!"


    Cui Yingying was feeling excited, and she became anxious when she heard this, "I promise!"


    The plot seeded, and Li Yin took Cui Yingying back to the bedroom. At this moment, Li Yin suddenly realized that he was a bit like a strange uncle who abducted an ignorant girl.


    "What is this?" Cui Yingying asked strangely when Li Yin took out the full set of guns.


    Li Yin felt that it was necessary to give Cui Yingying aprehensive course on physical hygiene and exin to her the importance of wearing underwear.


    "The effect of this thing is simr to obscene pants and a tube top, but the design is more reasonable!" Li Yin pointed to Cui Yingying''s breasts, and picked up the bra, "This prevents it from sagging!"


    Cui Yingying blushed suddenly, "Your Highness, you can''t learn at all!", but she was as shy as the women she met for the first time, but she listened curiously.


    After speaking**, Li Yin took out a pack of sanitary napkins, and whispered in Cui Yingying''s ear, Cui Yingying''s face was about to bleed, "Your Highness, you..."


    Seeing Cui Yingying''s shame and annoyance, Li Min said seriously: "I bought this specially from Huaxia, and it''s not cheap. Come on, my husband will put it on for you personally!"


    "No!" Cui Yingying hid herself in the quilt and refused toe out.


    Li Yanughed and used the trick of tickling to force her out of the quilt, "Hurry up, trust me, after you use it, you will definitely like it."


    "No!" Cui Yingying was firm.


    "No?" Li Yin rushed forward, and Cui Yingyingughed again.


    After arguing for a while, Cui Yingying couldn''t resist Li Yin''s nonsense, so she nodded in agreement. Li Yin was overjoyed, and immediately turned Cui Yingying into a little white sheep, and put it on for her.


    "It''s a bit tight!" Cui Yingying said after the fitting.


    Li Yin took a visual inspection and said, "Wait, I''ll change it for you!" After tossing for a while, Li Yin finally managed to rece Cui Yingying, looking at Cui Yingying who was more charming because of the change, Li Yin, a hungry tiger, pounced on him...


    In the next few days, Cui Yingying fully enjoyed the benefits of modern women''s products. No need for Li Yin to say anything, she couldn''t put it down, and she hid the things Li Yin gave her like treasures.


    Married life with Cui Yingying is a kind of fun, but Li Yin has not forgotten the business. After teaching Guo Mingda, Guo Mingda taught three more people, and now the four of them are driving a tractor.


    This day Li Yin asked them to take out the plow from the warehouse, and guided them to put it on. The 20,000 mu ofnd was still waiting for them to plow!


    Taking the four of them to the farnd, Li Yin instructed them to plow thend again. He divided the farnd into four areas, each responsible for 5,000 mu ofnd, and he knew how to drive a tractor. Naturally, plowing thend is not difficult, and he controlled the speed and the depth of the plow. That''s fine.


    The matter of cultivating thend was decided. Li Yin sent Jin Daqian to the warehouse to bring a few bags of wheat seeds and chemical fertilizers. These things are new nting methods that are very different from those of the Tang Dynasty.


    After Jin Daqian left for a while, he came back with seeds and fertilizers in a carriage, followed by a thousand ves who were sent recently. With so many people, each of the 20,000 mu ofnd would only be divided into 20 mu, and the workload was too high. It''s not very big. Li Yin wants to nt it as soon as possible, otherwise the harvest will be affected after the season.


    The nting method of winter wheat is actually very simple. You only need to scatter the seeds evenly on thend, then sprinkle the corresponding amount of chemical fertilizers, and then plow thend again, and pour the wheat seeds and chemical fertilizers into the soil. It doesn''t matter how much.


    Li Yin is now learning and selling, and demonstrated the sowing of seeds and fertilizers. He does not ask for the production capacity per mu to meet modern standards, as long as it can reach 80%, which is a miracle in the Tang Dynasty.


    After a demonstration, Li Yin asked these ves to practice on the spot, and he was on the sidelines to guide them on the spot. He didn''t feel relieved until these ves had learned almost everything.


    The movement in Li Yin''s field naturally attracted the attention of many local people. Many of them pointed around the tractor, all looking surprised, but they didn''t make any fuss. After all, this thing is not a monster, it''s just special. That''s all, human beings are always making progress. Think about when a car was manufactured in Europe, running on the street didn''t cause any panic, but many peopleughed at that the speed was slower than walking, which shows that human beings are able to ept new things. It is still very strong, otherwise how would this ever-changing technology develop.

 Chapter 104: Tong Nian is here

    After teaching these servants how to sow winter wheat, Li Min and Jin Daqian went to Nanhe Workshop. After more than a month of construction, the brewery, paper workshop, and printing workshop have beenpleted. After installing the equipment purchased by Yin, many of these ves have worked in Chang''an''s workshops, so they are very skilled in their work, so Li Yin doesn''t need to worry about it.


    With the construction of these workshops, Li Yin ns to put the brewery on hold for a period of time. After the first season of rice next year, the brewing and distition will be carried out together to produce regr liquor instead of simple processing. Only in this way can we truly brew real liquor. good wine.


    Everything is in full swing and proceeding in an orderly manner. Li Yin is in a good mood and is about to leave Nanhe, but when he raises his eyes, he sees a sailboating along the Nanhe to the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce.


    Seeing the sailboat, Jin Daqian smiled and said, "Your Highness, maybe Tong Nian has arrived!"


    The corners of Li Yin''s mouth turned upwards, and counting the days, it should be Tong Nian. Last time, when Li Yin asked Tong Nian to transport coal to Yizhou, Jin Daqian kept in touch with him by letter, in order to transport as much coal as possible at one time. , Tong Nian adopted water transport. ording to his calctions, the volume of goods transported by water is muchrger than that ofnd transport, but the cost is rtively low. However, horse-drawn carts can only carry limited coal, and horses have to consume a lot of fodder, while sailing ships are different. , the body isrge, and it can hold a lot of coal. The only disadvantage is that it takes a little longer to go upstream.


    Whether it was Tong Nian, we will knowter, Li Min simply stood on the pier with Jin Daqian and waited, only to see the sailboat in the distance getting bigger and bigger in the field of vision of the two, and the busy boatman in clothes was also faintly visible. After a while, the boat arrived at the pier. At this time, the whole picture of the boat appeared in Li Yin''s eyes, which made him gasp. The size of this boat is really not small, but the length is only 50 meters. About ten meters, it can be regarded as a giant.


    Although he knew that the shipbuilding industry was quite developed during the Tang Dynasty, he never expected that such arge sailing ship could be built.


    The sailboat docked properly at the pier, a wooden nk was lowered along the hull, and then a chubby man in a blue robe walked down, it wasn''t Tong Nian or anyone else.


    After receiving Li Yin¡¯s letter, he organized people to mine coal mines. When he was in Chang¡¯an, Jin Daqian bought arge number of coal mines ording to Li Yin¡¯s instructions. When Tong Nian mined, he dug one by one, and most of them were open-pit coal mines. It doesn¡¯t take much effort, not to mention that the quality of coal is also first-ss. While mining coal mines, he started to organize water transportation. The task Li Yin gave him as the shopkeeper of the chamber ofmerce was to sell the goods to any ce in the world. Naturally, the transportation team was indispensable. In addition to thend transportation of horse-drawn carriages, he also formed a water transportation fleet, and spent a lot of money to buy dozens of sailboats, which cost hundreds of thousands of dors.


    "Your Highness!" Seeing Li Yin, Tong Nian ran down in a hurry, and almost fell in his haste, which made Jin Daqian burst outughing.


    When an acquaintance met, Li Yin was also happy, he supported him and said, "Thanks for your hard work, I let you personally **** me here after such a long distance."


    "For Your Highness, this bit of suffering is nothing to this old ve. The main reason is that it is the first time to transport goods to Yizhou. I also want to guide them to find out the way, so as not to make mistakes. The future transportation will have to rely on They''re on their own." When Tong Nian was speaking, a young man in his twenties wearing a red round cor robe got off the boat, hurried up to Li Yin, bowed and said, "See Your Highness!"


    "This is?" Li Yin sized up the young man. This young man had delicate features, but he looked a bit like Tong Nian in his features. His gown reached the ground, and he was tall and elegant.


    Tong Nian nced at the young man, with a bit of hatred for iron and steel, sighed, and said, "Your Highness, this is Tong Yu, the dog. This old ve has two daughters and one son. He is the youngest one. His two older sisters have already married. , I left him at home. The old ve''s original intention was to let him study and get a good name, but he actually studied some strange skills and tricks, and made the house very messy. I brought him this time because I beg His Highness epted him, and wanted him to practice in Yizhou and hone his temperament.


    Unusual skill? The word Tong Nian made Li Yin a little interested in this young man. In ancient times, this word was purely derogatory, referring to strange and useless memories and products, but in modern times, it is actually an inventor.


    "Yizhou is short of useful talents, so let him stay!"


    Li Yin agreed, not only Tong Nian was overjoyed, but Tong Yu also showed excitement. Although his son was not good enough, as a father, Tong Nian still hoped that his son would have a good future, and following Li Yin''s side would undoubtedly be a blessing to Tong Yu. Said it was a good opportunity, and Tong Yu was excited because he always thought that Li Yin and him were like-minded people, because those weird things Li Yin sold were just right for his taste.


    Passing aside the matter of Tong Yu, Li Yin simply chatted with Tong Nian about Chang''an on the pier, and Chang''an''s boatmen also began to unload baskets of coal at this time.


    "Shampoo?" Before saying a few words, Tong Nian mentioned a problem that Chang''an is currently facing. Li Min left Chang''an, and the supply of shampoo was naturally cut off. After half a month of support, it will be broken in the future.


    This is a problem. When Li Yin left Chang''an, he really didn''t think about it. He said: "It''s simple. In the future, you will let the cargo shipe to Yizhou once every three months to bring a batch of shampoo back. This time you will be in Yizhou." Stay for a while longer, I''ll find a way to bring you some back!", this thing can''t be broken, if it''s broken, I don''t know how many people will kill him in Yizhou to make trouble for him.


    After solving the shampoo problem, Li Yin asked, "How is Chang''an''s business? No one is looking for trouble, right?"


    "When His Highness just left, some officials dide to threaten us. Later, I went to His Highness King Wu. He reprimanded those officials severely and impeached those officials in the court. No one hase to trouble the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce anymore!" Tong Nian replied.


    Li Yin nodded. It seems that the protection money given to Li Ke was not in vain. When he was in Chang''an, the Dou family was once extorted by an official for 500,000 yuan in the name of disaster relief. A backer.


    After finishing speaking, Tong Nian gave instructions to the servant beside him, and the servant returned to the ship and took an ount book and handed it to Tong Nian. Tong Nian said: "Your Highness, this is the profit of Shengtang Chamber of Commerce in the past few months after you left. ording to His Highness''s instructions, I organized a caravan to transport the goods to the south, especially around Yangzhou. That ce is quite rich, and the goods can be said to be in short supply. In the past two or three months, we have earned two million guan in Yangzhou alone. Moreover, the Chamber of Commerce also sells goods specifically for those business travellers, and we earn more money from them."


    Li Yin checked the ount book and handed it over to Tong Nian. When he was in Chang''an, Tong Nian was willing to enter the government as a ve.

 Chapter 105: Qianzhuang vision (please recommend, please collect)

    Several people walked towards the workshop while talking, and Li Yin exined: "Copper coins are too heavy and inconvenient to carry. In the future, use gold as much as possible forrge transactions!"


    Tong Nian nodded, and wrote down what Li Yin said in Mao''s notebook, and said, "Your Highness, when will the workshop here be able to produce, and the sales volume will increase in the future. I am afraid that the workshop in Chang''an will not be able to supply it!"


    As they spoke, the three arrived at a stone table surrounded by four stone stools. Li Yin greeted them, "Sit down and talk slowly!"


    Tong Nian and Jin Daqian hesitated for a moment, not daring to sit down, "Your Highness, I can just stand standing!"


    "Okay, there are not so many rules in Yizhou, so you can sit down!" Li Yin ordered.


    After hesitating for a moment, Tong Nian and Jin Daqian sat down. Tong Yu wanted to sit down too, but Tong Nian gave him a ring look and stood behind him in embarrassment.


    "The workshop will start working soon, and the workshops here will produce more products. In the future, this ce will rece Chang''an and be the main goods supply base for the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce. After a while, you wille to Yizhou." Let''s go!" Li Min said.


    Tong Nian was happy in his heart. No matter how good Chang''an was, he didn''t have a sense of security. After all, Yizhou was under Li Yin''s management. Only here did he feel a sense of belonging in his heart, "Yes, Your Highness."


    At this time, Li Yin thought of the copper coins just mentioned again. He also deeply criticized the heavy copper coins of the Tang Dynasty, which always weighed at least three or four catties. Feiqian did not appear until the middle andte Tang Dynasty. Taking advantage of this gap, it would be toote to seize this business opportunity, so Li Yin said: "I have an idea when I talked about copper coins just now. Now merchants in the Tang Dynasty have to carry a lot of money when they go to business. It is very inconvenient to have copper coins. We might as well open a store in each state to deposit and withdraw copper coins. When the copper coins are deposited, we write a note to the depositor with the amount of the deposit on it, and wait for them to withdraw. When the timees, we will give them the corresponding copper coins with this bill, so as to charge a certain handling fee, what do you think of this?"


    After all, Tong Nian is in business, so he understands the pros and cons, and said: "Your Highness, this old ve thinks this is feasible. When I was doing business, I was also very troubled by how to carry so many copper coins. With this, it is much more convenient. !"


    What Li Yin was talking about was only the savings function of banks and banks in theter period, which was also the prototype of private banks.


    Tong Nian agreed with Li Yin''s idea very much. It was Jin Daqian who said: "But if someone makes fake bills, wouldn''t we lose a lot of money!"


    Jin Daqian''s worries are also justified. Tong Nian looked at Li Yin, waiting for Li Yin''s next words. Since Li Yin raised it, he must have a solution.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. With our printing skills, no one can fake it. When the timees, tell the printing house to print 10,000 guan bills, 5,000 guan bills, 2,000 guan bills, and 10,000 guan bills. Notes with the amount of 1,000 guan, notes with the amount of 500 guan, notes with the amount of 200 guan, and notes with the amount of 100 guan. The smallest amount is one penny. Stamp and write their names on the nk part of the bill, we will keep one copy and give the other to the saver!" Li Yin began to talk, while Tong Nian quickly recorded.


    After exining some key points, Li Yin said: "How about this, I will open a bank in Yizhou first, and then you can learn it slowly. In the future, you will open banks in other counties ording to this!"


    This novel business form made Tong Nian feel as itchy as a cat''s w, "Your Highness, if you say that, this old ve can''t wait!"


    Jin Daqian joked on the side: "Follow Your Highness, there are still many times when you can''t wait!" After finishing speaking, several peopleughed.


    While speaking, another sailboat sailed into the pier, and Li Yin asked, "How many boats came this time?"


    "Back to Your Highness, there are thirty boats in total!" Tong Nian also looked at him, and said again: "Your Highness, why do you need so much charcoal? This thing is not worth much in Chang''an, and no one buys it. Come and go. , the shipping cost is much higher than this coal!"


    Li Yin didn''t want to transport coal from Chang''an at all, because there were also coal mines near Yizhou, but the situation in Yizhou at that time did not allow him to organize people to find coal mines for mining. Going to transport coal, he said: "In the future, there is no need to transport coal to Yizhou. By the way, during the time in Yizhou, you are responsible for recruiting shipbuilding craftsmen and building our own shipyard. There are still many times when using the boat!"


    "Yes, Your Highness." Tong Nian replied.


    After chatting with Tong Nian for a while, Li Min asked Jin Daqian to go back to the pce to tidy up a room for Tong Nian and his son to live in temporarily. The two watched.


    Riding Honghaier back to the pce, Li Yin just entered the door when he heard a burst ofmotion, which also mixed with Cui Yingying''s voice.


    The chaotic voice came from the south courtyard, Li Yin didn''t get off his horse, and directly urged the horse to go. When he arrived in the south courtyard, Li Yin saw four or five maidservants chasing a little girl, while Cui Yingying covered her hands, her pretty face Contain evil.


    "Where is this wild girl, hurry up and catch her!" Cui Yingying pointed at the little girl and shouted.


    Seeing this scene, Li Yin was relieved. He thought that something happened to Cui Yingying, so he dismounted and walked over, saying, "What happened to your hand?"


    Hearing the voice, Cui Yingying turned her head and saw that it was Li Yin, her mouth shrunk and she almost cried, she stretched out her fair little hand in front of Li Yin, and said, "Your Highness, look, this crazy girl bit me!"


    Cui Yingying had a row of clear teeth marks on her hands, and even a few teeth marks were still dripping with blood. Li Yin said, "Why did you provoke her!"


    "Your Highness, do you know her?" Li Yin''s words were let out immediately, Cui Yingying put down her hands, and started to stare at Li Yin, with an expression of exining to me immediately.


    Li Yan had no choice but to tell her what happened that day, and exined that he also forgot not to tell her.


    "So it''s Su Mo''er''s younger sister!" Cui Yingying''s expression and tone were obviously wrong, "No wonder Your Highness is so concerned. It seems that my hand was bitten for nothing!"


    Li Yin was sweating faintly on his back. A few days ago, he said he didn¡¯t care about his concubines. Why are you so jealous now? Women are really duplicity animals. Li Yin immediately pretended to be angry, "What are you dawdling about? Hurry up and catch her, the prince will personally teach her to vent her anger on the princess."


    Received Li Yin''s order, the maidservants worked even harder, and the four attacked back and forth, still captured the little girl, and turned her to Li Yin.


    Li Yin looked at the little girl, then at Cui Yingying, meaning that you have the heart to attack such a young girl, but Cui Yingying looked at the little girl, then at Li Yin, which means very clear, you can figure it out yourself!

 Chapter 106: caravan guard

    Li Yin was in a dilemma, and asked the maid to let go of the little girl, but this time the little girl honestly did not run away, and looked at Li Yin with wide eyes, looking innocent.


    Li Yin pretended to raise his hand, "Yingying, I will teach her a lesson for you!" After speaking, he put on a fierce look, but kept ncing at Cui Yingying from the corner of his eye.


    "Forget it!" Cui Yingying rolled her eyes at Li Yin, and snorted, "Your Highness should have told me about this earlier!"


    Li Yin understood that it turned out that Cui Yingying wasining that he kept this matter from her. Li Yin hurriedly said sincerely: "I''ve been too busy these two days, I forgot to tell you!" Then Li Yin patted his chest and said : "Su Morer and I have a pure rtionship between man and woman!"


    "Your Highness, let''s not be so harsh. Which man in this world is not sexual, and most of them are because they have no money, otherwise they are all the same. How many women do not like a respected and wealthy person like His Highness! "Cui Yingying said as she walked to the bedroom.


    "That''s not necessarily true, this king is different!" Li Yin smiled hippie.


    Cui Yingying didn''t turn her head back, and sent his lie to the eighteenth floor of **** with one sentence, "Who is Luo Xiaoyi then?"


    Li Yin: "..."


    In the evening, Jin Daqian held a banquet in the Weijia restaurant. Li Yin fled the pce on the grounds of entertaining Tong Nian. When he arrived at the restaurant, several of his subordinates had already arrived, including Qin Huaiyu, Shangguanyi, Wang Yinlong, Jin Daqian and Tong Nian. The year is all in ce.


    Seeing that Li Yin arrived, everyone stood up, cupped their hands, and Li Yin waved his hand to invite them to sit down. Although this is the Tang Dynasty, Li Yin came from the 21st century after all, and he hated these cumbersome etiquettes very much. , Master and servants have different tables, women don''t see guests, etc. When he arrived in Yizhou, he had to reform these old disadvantages and carry forward a new spirit. The real loyaltyes from the heart, not these superficial articles.


    "Sit down, there are no such red tapes in Yizhou!" Li Yin sat down carelessly and ordered.


    Everyone gradually became familiar with Li Yin''s informal character, and they all sat down. At this time, the shopkeeper of the restaurant came in. It used to be a ce where Gao Quan often came, but after Yizhou changed owners, it was the first time for Li Yin to sit down. Feast your guests here.


    "His Royal Highness Shu, would you like to order a ditty? There is a new orchid in my restaurant. She is good at singing and dancing. You might as well call her up to help His Highness!" Wei shopkeeper said obsequiously.


    The others didn''t speak, and waited for Li Yin to speak. Everyone was a man, and the one who didn''t like thepany of beautiful women said, "Call her up and let her sit next to this little general Qin!"


    Qin Huaiyu waved his hands repeatedly and said, "Your Highness, how can that be!"


    Li Yin smiled lewdly, "Everyone sitting here has a wife. You are the only one who is still a bachelor. I understand that your life in the army is miserable. If this orchid looks good, you will be married tonight." Take it back!"


    After Li Yin finished speaking, several people smiled at Qin Huaiyu. Men could understand the meaning mixed in that smile.


    Shopkeeper Wei went down for a while, and soon brought up a scantily d orchid. This orchid was above average in appearance, with a hot figure and delicate and smooth skin, especially wearing a light gauze low-cut dress. quite deep.


    Immediately, all the eyes of the men in the room were focused on Hu Ji''s career line. The shopkeeper Wei was very satisfied with the effect, and said with a smile: "Your Highness, take it easy!"


    Li Yin nodded, turned his head to look at Qin Huaiyu, this kid was reserved just now, now his eyes are about to fly out, if Li Yin wasn''t in the middle of his orchid, this kid could stick his head out in front of him go.


    "Ahem!" Li Yin coughed, and everyone calmed down a little. Those who drink tea drink tea, and those who eat vegetables eat vegetables, "Come and sit next to General Qin!"


    Facing the gazes of several big men, Hu Ji didn''t seem nervous at all, rather bold. Hearing this, she said yes, walked up to Qin Huaiyu and sat down, and deliberately squeezed her plump breasts.


    Qin Huaiyu immediately showed signs of nosebleeds.


    Hu Ji can also be regarded as a winking person, knowing that she is mainly entertaining General Qin tonight, so she said softly: "General Qin, what song do you want to hear!"


    "This...whatever..." Qin Huaiyu couldn''t control his eyes, staring at a certain ce, slurring his words.


    Li Yin no longer cared about him, and ate, drank, and discussed some government affairs with Shangguanyi and others. Among them, Li Yin asked Shangguanyi to cooperate with Tong Nian to recruit various craftsmen in Yizhou. Such as textiles, pottery, carpenters, etc., he ns to gather these craftsmen in the workshops of the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce, standardize and scale up Yizhou''s handicraft industry, and developmerce, agriculture, and handicraft industry into the three pirs of Yizhou Industry, so that the development of Yizhou on the right track.


    "Jin Daqian, in a few days, take people to look for coal mines ording to the blueprint I gave you, buy all thesends ording to the way I taught you in Chang''an, and then organize ves to mine!" During the third tour, Li Yin began to assign tasks to several people. During the Tang Dynasty, people called coal coal, and Li Yin could only say so.


    Jin Daqian nodded, he already had experience.


    Li Yin had already assigned the matter between Tong Nian and Shangguanyi, and then he said to Wang Yinlong, "I will leave the matter of the private school to you. The private school should be built in various counties and towns first. The scale must berge enough to amodate three children. For the one with 4,000 people, you can just ask Jin Daqian to get the fee directly."


    Wang Yinlong has always been very concerned about the matter of running a private school. Li Yin entrusted this matter to him, which was exactly what he wanted, and said excitedly: "Let it go, Your Highness, I will definitely live up to your highness''s trust."


    Then Li Yin turned to Qin Huaiyu, who was still fascinated by Hu Ji''s beauty, and seeing that he was still out of his body, he coughed heavily.


    Qin Huaiyu then put away his piggy look and said, "Your Highness, please speak!"


    The cavalry led by Niu Jinda shocked Li Yin deeply. After that time, he thought about how to strengthen thebat power of Yizhou soldiers. Qin Huaiyu also stayed in the martial arts field of the former Liang Pce for a while, and he also has some experience with the current army training methods. Some of them know about it and have already used it in the army, but the disadvantage of the Tang Dynasty soldiers is their lowbat power, especially in ces like Yizhou where there are not many wars. The soldiers are rotated three times a year and serve for only a few months. The government soldiers can''tpare.


    The mansion military system was inherited from the former Sui Dynasty, in order to prevent the vassal kings and generals from supporting themselves, and on the other hand, it also saved food and grass. After all, raising soldiers to eat food, these soldiers consume a huge amount of food every year.


    Li Yin called Qin Huaiyu this time, and he did have some ideas. The prosperous Tang Chamber of Commerce is growing day by day, and the threats it faces will be more and more serious. In order to protect the caravan, he feels that it is necessary to form a professional guard team. These guards are Li Yin''s personal strength. In addition to protecting the caravans of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, they can also carry out overseas colonization. They have technology beyond the Tang Dynasty. His eyes are not only on the Tang Dynasty. There are countless riches waiting for him to explore.

 Chapter 107: business theory

    Li Yin nced at Hu Ji, and said to her: "You go out first!"


    What I just discussed with Shangguanyi and others was the livelihood of the people in Yizhou. These issues are open to themon people and there is no secrecy at all. However, you have to be careful when discussing caravan guards. The matter is very sensitive, and if you are not careful, you will be falsely used of treason.


    Several people also felt the importance of this matter, Jin Daqian got up and followed out, and asked two guards to close the door.


    "The Shengtang Chamber of Commerce has gone to many ces now, and will go to more ces in the future, but the more ces we go, the more dangers we face, so we have to form a guard in the name of the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce!" Said loudly.


    Tong Nian nodded in agreement, "The Western Regions are very chaotic recently. It is said that civil strife broke out in the Western Turks, and some Turkic people often attacked caravans. Although our Tang Chamber of Commerce team was not attacked, it is time to n ahead.


    Qin Huaiyu said: "Does Your Highness want me to recruit some other people for training besides the Fubing?"


    "That''s right, Zhechong Mansion doesn''t have much to do here. Just worry about caravan guards. As for recruiting, you don''t have to worry about it. Tong Nian is in charge of this matter. It''s too sensitive to recruit people in your capacity. gone."


    Shangguanyi frowned: "Your Highness, it''s wrong to do this. After all, you are now wearing the hat of conspiracy, recruiting troops like this..." Shangguanyi didn''t dare to continue.


    "Being upright is not afraid of the shadow nting. We are not recruiting troops to rebel, but just caravan guards. Moreover, we have to recruit guards with great fanfare. We also need to advertise in the Tang Dynasty Business Daily for courtiers to see and understand what is going on in the world. What else is there to say!" Li Yin said.


    Wang Yinlong said: "Your Majesty''s words are justified. Your Majesty is most afraid of things he doesn''t know. He knows everything so he won''t make random guesses. If His Majesty disagrees, he will naturally tell His Majesty the King of Shu!"


    Everyone nodded, and Li Min said again: "Father should agree, Tong Nian, tell them how muchmercial tax the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce has paid to the court now!"


    Tong Nian said with a smile: "So far, it''s more than 300,000 yuan!"


    "The total tax of the Tang Dynasty is only a few million yuan a year. With the shrewdness of the father, he will not see this. The more money Sheng Tang earns, the better for him. I will write a letterter. A memorial about business expresses the importance of business to a country, and this matter is almost indistinguishable!" Li Yin said thoughtfully.


    Qin Huaiyu excitedly said: "Ten soldiers are also a leader, and a thousand soldiers are also a leader. Of course, the more the better!"


    Several things were discussed and decided, and several people began to eat and drink openly, until the willow shoots were on the moon, and several people went back. When they left, Li Yin and Wei shopkeeper said a few words, Wei shopkeeper kept nodding, and then called Hu Ji, let her send Qin Huaiyu back, andter, a very eclectic story will happen between the two.


    After getting the assigned task, several people had their heads full and went to work on their own, and Li Yin also began to search for information to write an article stating business, in which he included the concept of colonization in it, and exined what it meant to Colonization, what kind of benefits will colonization bring to Datang, and he showed that he is willing to be the vanguard for Datang, to carry out overseas colonization for Datang, without spending a penny from the treasury, and it can also bring huge benefits to Datang. In order to write this article well, Li Yin spent a week looking up the information, trying his best to seduce. The words also vaguely revealed that he had no intention of the throne and only wanted to make the Tang rich and powerful. Anyway, bragging is not right. It costs money.


    Afterpleting this article, which is called a masterpiece byter generations, Li Yin sent someone to send it to Chang''an urgently. After all, time is money.


    Taiji Pce, Ganlu Pce, Li Shimin is carefully looking at Li Yin''s eloquent 10,000-character essay, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "This old sixth really does not change his true colors, and his mind is full of business matters!"


    Putting down the article, Li Shimin thought about it quietly. He had never heard of many new concepts in this article, but he understood that the benefits of these things to Datang were obvious.


    "Overseas colonization, the sun never sets on the empire." Li Shimin read these two words, and his heart suddenly became full of pride. He is an ambitious emperor, and Li Yin''s words really hit a certain ce in his heart. The desk stood up, and said to Wang Zheng who was standing beside him, "Put this article on Shengtang Business Daily, and post the advertisement for recruiting guards together!"


    After Li Yin left, Wang Zheng was handed over the affairs of Shengtang Business Daily, and he was responsible for delivering the first draft to Li Shimin every few days. The matter was handed over to Wang Zheng, who handed it over to Li Shimin as a normal newspaper article.


    Li Shimin nodded in agreement, and Wang Zheng heaved a sigh of relief, which showed that Li Shimin agreed with Li Yin''s idea, and as a member of the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce, he was naturally happy.


    After returning to the newspaper office, Wang Zheng handed over the newspaper to the printing house, and asked the printing house to print it overnight. Early the next morning, various officials in Chang¡¯an received newspapers at their homes. Now these officials have made it a habit to read newspapers. So he asked his servant to fetch the newspaper, and he had breakfast after reading the newspaper.


    Today, when they opened the newspaper, they found that today''s newspaper was a little different from the past. After a closer look, they found that an article signed by Li Yin below upied two full pages, and the title of the article was "Commercial Theory".


    After reading this article, all the ministers knew what they were talking about. There might be one more thing to discuss in the court today.


    In the Tai Chi Hall, Li Shimin arrived ten minutes earlier than usual, and his expression seemed a little excited. The courtiers below are all masters who are good at observing words and expressions. They naturally understand that Li Shimin''s article must be deeply favored by Li Shimin. how to answer.


    The time for the morning court is up, and all the ministers are here. Li Ke stood up first: "Father, my son read Liu Lang''s "Commercial Theory" this morning, and I was deeply impressed by the ideas in the article. If Datang continues to implement it, our annual business tax in Datang will be greatly increased, and it will be able to avoid the situation where the local government collects taxes indiscriminately!"


    "I also think that the sixth prince is right. Eachmodity is taxed differently ording to its profit, and the amount of tax is uniformly determined to reduce the tax on farmers. However, the sixth prince also pointed out that it is not yet possible to reduce farmers'' taxes because Datang now mainly collects farmers¡¯ taxes, so we should encouragemercial development now, and then reduce farmers¡¯ taxes when themercial tax exceeds the agricultural tax!¡± Xiao Yu said.


    "..."


    Several ministers came out in session, all approving of Li Yin''s article. After all, this matter has no harm to Datang Baili.


    Li Tai stood below and looked at these ministers who spoke, including Li Ke''s people and neutral ministers. I have to say that he also strongly agrees with Li Yin''s ideas, but the advertisement behind him made him feel a little suspicious.


    "Father! My son also agrees with Ling''s idea. Agriculture is the foundation of the country. If business can be developed reasonably without shaking the country, it will be extremely beneficial to the recovery of people''s livelihood in the Tang Dynasty." Li Chengqian also stood up and echoed at this time. .


    Li Tai nced at Li Chengqian. These days, Li Chengqian tried his best to improve the rtionship with Li Ke, and treated him kindly, but the more Li Chengqian was like this, the more uneasy Li Tai felt.


    Li Shimin nodded. Everyone can see Li Chengqian''s changes. He respects his elders, loves his brothers, and keeps studying hard. more and more satisfied.


    Almost everyone in the early court praised Li Yin''s article and was about to order to studymercial tax ording to the method in Li Yin''s article. It¡¯s just that the royal father saw the advertisement in the back!¡±


    "Of course I saw it, Li Yin recruited caravan guards to protect the safety of the caravan, is there a problem?" Li Shimin said.


    Li Tai continued: "Father, whether Li Yin is involved in treason has not yet been found out, but now he is openly recruiting troops, I am afraid it will make the world criticize."


    "Shiro''s words are wrong. Caravan guards cannot bepared with recruiting horses. There is no merchant in Chang''an City without personal guards. Now the Tang Chamber of Commerce''s business reaches Persia in the west and Lingnan Road in the south. In the future, ording to Liu Lang Traveling across the ocean to a country thousands of miles away, without guards, how to ensure the safety of the caravan, how can the caravan do business without security, please learn from my father!" Li Ke said.


    "Ke''er is right. Min''er has already been wronged and relegated to Yizhou. Now he is only thinking about the Tang Dynasty. If the court still makes things difficult for him, then how chilling he will be, no need to say any more. If he really dares to rebel, I will send troops to exterminate him personally, that''s all right!" Li Shimin said in a deep voice, he was already guilty of Li Yin, and this matter is also regarded as a crime. A kind ofpensation for him.


    "Your Majesty..." Li Shimin had already said so much, what else could the ministers say.


    After hearing this, Li Tai also retreated, and didn''t mention it anymore. He knew that enough was enough, and Li Yin''s article also showed that he was not interested in the imperial court, and only wanted to carry out the so-called great cause of colonization. .

 Chapter 108: real estate?

    The news from Chang''an quickly returned to Yizhou, and there was another person who came at the same time.


    "Su Moer sees Your Highness, sees Wangfei!" On this day, Cui Yingying and Li Yin were about to go out when a carriage stopped at the door. Su Moer got off the carriage and came in front of Li Yin and Cui Yingying.


    "Excuse me!" After not seeing each other for a few months, Su Morer has grown up again, and seems to have a cold and stern temperament. Thinking that she is in charge of a dark department like the intelligence department, Li Yin is not surprised. .


    "Excuse me! Your Highness often mentions your name in front of me!" Cui Yingying smiled and helped Su Mo''er up, her expression was like seeing a sister she hadn''t seen for many years, which made Li Yin''s thinking confused again, and the woman felt a needle in her heart. .


    Su Morer''s eyes shed with joy, she nced at Li Yin, and said, "Thank you for your concern, Your Highness, Su Morer misses His Highness very much in Chang''an!"


    "Oh...hehe..." Li Yin didn''t remember that he often mentioned Su Mo''er in front of Cui Yingying. He looked at the two smiling women, and suddenly a chill rose from behind him, and he interrupted: "Jin Daqian, why don''t you take Su Mo''er away?" Bring the little girl here!"


    Li Yin''s tone was not friendly, and Jin Daqian led the order and ran all the way to the backyard.


    At this time, Cui Yingying smiled and said, "Stop standing at the door,e in!", and then took Su Mo''er''s hand into the pce.


    After a while, Jin Daqian brought the little girl over. These days, the little girl eats well in the pce, dresses warmly, and is served by a maidservant. She is fatter than when she first entered the pce. It also looks pretty in powder carving and jade carving.


    Su Mo''er saw it from a distance, tears fell instantly, it seems that this little girl is undoubtedly her lost sister.


    The little girl seemed to have seen Su Morer too, and was stunned for a while, then suddenly broke away from Jin Daqian''s hand and ran towards Su Morer, Su Moer also rushed over, hugged the girl, and the two of them were on the same page. Li Yin began to cry in front of him, his voice was very sad and sad.


    Cui Yingying looked at the two sisters, her eyes were also red. Seeing this, Li Yin thought that this girl is really kind and benevolent, and she was just putting on a show to show her majesty as a princess.


    The two sisters cried for a while, and Su Moer suddenly said, "Xiao Yan, where did you escape from?"


    "You don''t need to ask, I asked a medical doctor to show her, she seems to be overly frightened, and she will get better soon!" Li Yin said at this time, he understood the purpose of Su Mo''er''s question, "I have already let Shangguanyi arrest the person who took her as a ve. Let''s deal with it ording to thews of the Tang Dynasty. You don''t have to seek revenge anymore!"


    Su More''er''s every move in Chang''an was under Li Yin''s surveince. The department she was in charge of was too sensitive, and he couldn''t fully trust anyone. However, in the information fed back by the people around Su Morer, Li Yin Li Yin understands that Su More''er''s loyalty to him is unquestionable, but Su More''er''s character has be much colder. Li Yin understands that when he puts Su More''er in charge of organizing this department, this change will inevitably happen. It happened, a person who lives in the dark will inevitably change psychologically because he adapts to this environment. If Su Morer was a person who didn''t even dare to kill an ant before, now she ordered to kill a person and kill an ant. What a difference.


    Su Morer nodded: "Thank you, Your Highness!"


    "Your residence, Jin Daqian, has been arranged. You and the little girl have been separated for such a long time, so let''s get together first, and talk about business tomorrow!" Li Yin also gave Su Mo''er a day off.


    Su Moer pulled the little girl to stand up, and knelt down in front of Li Yin: "Your Highness''s kindness, Su Morer will never forget it!"


    Li Yin helped her up, sighed, and said: "You are also a member of the Shu Pce now, so there is no need to say these things, go!"


    Su Moer replied yes, and led the little girl and Jin Daqian to the residence.


    After they left, Cui Yingying said: "What a pair of sisters who are suffering!"


    "Why are you sympathizing with her again? Didn''t you still stare at her just now!" Li Yin looked at her and joked.


    Cui Yingying nced at Li Yin, "Who knows what thoughts are hidden in your highness''s heart, if you don''t let her know the majesty of me as a princess, if one day your highness epts her as a concubine, it will be toote when she pushes her nose .¡±


    "I thought you were jealous!" Li Yinughed.


    "Hmph, of course I feel ufortable, but I also have to imitate my mother''s morals!" Cui Yingying pouted and got into the prepared carriage.


    Li Yin understands that what she is talking about is that Empress Changsun took the initiative to take a concubine for Li Shimin. This kind of thinking may be 100% mentally problematic in modern times, but I have to say that this was the orthodox thinking in the Tang Dynasty, and I gradually got used to it. He is no stranger to life in the Tang Dynasty.


    In fact, Li Yin and Cui Yingying''s n today is to go to Nanshi to see the shops and prepare for the opening of a bank. Originally, he and Jin Daqian were busy with this matter, but Cui Yingying was always yelling that they were bored during this time. , Li Yin took her out for a walk, it was all for fun.


    Although the Nanshi and Beishi in Yizhou cannot bepared with the Dongxishi in Chang''an, they are not much less lively. Merchants and hawkerse and go, shouting and singing are endless.


    Stopping in Nanshi, Li Yin and Cui Yingying arrived at the west side of Nanshi under the protection of the nursing home. There is a row of shops under construction here. On the side facing the street, several shops have beenpleted, and the door is pasted " For sale" word.


    Seeing a customering to the door, a man dressed as a clerk ran over immediately and asked, "This customer, are you nning to buy a store?"


    Li Yin and Cui Yingying also considered private visits, since no one knew them, Li Yin asked: "How do you sell this shop?" Looking at these shops that are under construction, Li Yin suddenly felt the taste of contemporary real estate.


    "A room with three thousand guans!" The man said, introducing Li Yin into the shop.


    Li Yin did some calctions. If one penny is counted as three yuan in modern times, these three thousand pennies are equivalent to nine million yuan. This price is not cheap.


    Cui Yingying sighed: "It''s so expensive!"


    The clerk said calmly, "It wasn''t so expensive in the first ce, but after His Royal Highness the King of Shu removed the high power, the price of this shop has risen. If youe three months ago, I will sell you two thousand guan. Now it is 3,000 guan, and there is no demand, so it will start to be addedter.¡±


    Cui Yingying and Li Yin looked at each other and smiled, Li Yin said: "It''s a great pleasure for the king of Shu to get rid of the high power, but what does it have to do with the price increase of your shop!"


    The buddy immediately pretended to be surprised, and said: "You don''t understand this, do you know the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce?"


    Li Yin and Cui Yingying shook their heads deliberately.


    The clerk showed a regretful expression, which immediately made Li Yin feel that this guy should be an actor instead of a clerk. The clerk continued: "The Chamber of Commerce in the prosperous Tang Dynasty is the business of the king of Shu. In Chang''an, it is a big business that earns thousands of dors every day. Now The king of Shu came to Yizhou and built a factory base in the prosperous Tang Dynasty in Nanhe. Now the merchants in Yizhou and nearby are all waiting for the business here to start selling goods. By then, the business in Yizhou will not be as Like a thousand-mile horse, it can travel a thousand miles in a day, and at that time, this shop can no longer be bought for three thousand strings."


    The guy is eloquent, and outsiders may not believe it, but Li Min, the person involved, of course understands that when his articles are known to the world, these businessmen will not gather together and run to Yizhou. Can those businessmen with keen eyes fail to see the so-called "reform pilot" cities inter generations?


    Nodded, Li Yin was about to buy all the shops in this row, when a man squeezed his head away and approached him, "Your Highness Sixth!"

 Chapter 109: Cui Yingyings Trick

    Li Yin carefully identified the face that appeared suddenly, and after thinking for a while, he finally remembered, "You are that Dou... Dou what?"


    "Grassman Dou Yun!" Dou Yun thought that Li Yin is really a nobleman who forgets things, so he said proactively.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Dou Yun!" Li Yin finally remembered, "How did you get to Yizhou?"


    Dou Yundao: "Caomin also has some industries in Yizhou, and the shops under construction are Caomin''s industries."


    "Oh, so that''s the case." Li Yin thought that there was also a Dou family in Yizhou, so he couldn''t help asking: "What is the rtionship between the Dou family in Yizhou and you? Is it a rtive?"


    Dou Yun was sad when he heard the words, "The grassroots want to recognize their ancestors, but the grassroots status is low, and people look down on them!" Thinking of the business, Dou Yun said: "Does Your Highness want to buy a shop?"


    "That''s right, how many shops are there along this street?" Li Yin asked.


    Dou Yun first came to Yizhou. Although the business belongs to him, he doesn¡¯t know the exact quantity. After all, he has too much business. He said to the clerk: ¡°Why are you still standing there, why don¡¯t you introduce it to His Highness the King of Shu!¡±


    The clerk was stunned and froze for a long time with the King of Shu, but he didn''t expect that the Lord was right in front of him. The clerk trembled and said, "Your Highness, there are twelve shops in total."


    "I want this shop, no problem." Li Yin said.


    "I''m afraid..." The man was about to say something, but was immediately interrupted by Dou Yun, he said: "No problem, no problem!"


    Li Yin nodded. This is amercial house in a prosperous area, and there is a lot of room for appreciation in the future. He might as well buy somend now, and then sell it at a high price after merchants flood into Yizhou, or directly develop it himself. ah.


    After finalizing the house, Li Yin and Cui Yingying took a general look at the shop and were satisfied. It was worth the money. Each shop is 600 square meters, with two floors and more than 1,000 square meters, which is very cost-effective.


    After Li Yin left, the clerk asked puzzledly: "Shopkeeper, haven''t four of this shop been sold?"


    Dou Yun did not answer, but asked: "Do you know why I am the shopkeeper, are you a buddy?"


    The man shook his head in confusion.


    "That''s why!" Dou Yun pointed to his eyes, "Short-sighted, you, we will have to rely on this God of Wealth to do business in Yizhou in the future."¡­


    After resigning from Dou Yun, Li Yin took Cui Yingying to go shopping in Nanshi. This girl was not interested in the house at all, but she was very energetic when shopping, a hundred times better than Li Yin, and almost every stall was spared. Li Yin also followed, and he also wanted to know what is avable in the Yizhou market.


    Cui Yingying''s favorite ces are jewelry shops, fabric shops, and rouge shops. After visiting several jewelry shops, Cui Yingying picked out a few jade bracelets and hairpins.


    In the fabric store, she wanted to buy a piece of Shu brocade, but was stopped by Li Yin. Although the Shu brocade was qualified as a tribute and was regarded as the best cloth in the Tang Dynasty, Li Yin really didn''t like it. Real silk fabrics are enough, and as for rouge and the like, Li Yin did not let Cui Yingying buy them. These low-quality powders are not good for the body after a long time.


    Li Yin is not allowed to buy this, and he is not allowed to buy that, Cui Yingying pouted and started to sulk, she was only satisfied when Li Yin promised her to import a batch of goods from Huaxia.


    Li Yin was walking in Nanshi, his eyes were constantly looking at the agricultural products, to find out what kind of crops there were in the Tang Dynasty, and what crops he could produce. Seeing this, Li Yin found that there were really few things sold here, so he asked again After looking at the vegetable farmers, I realized that the vegetables at this time mainly include lotus root, lettuce, mallow, leek, and shepherd''s purse. Li Yin suddenly felt that the future was bright, and there were many things that could be introduced.


    After strolling around Nanshi for a while, and bought some snacks, the two returned to the pce. In the past few days, the pce is undergoing water supply and drainage renovations. After more than two months of construction, the drainage project in Yizhou is graduallying to an end. The Wangfuzhong was also designed ording to the Liangwangfu in Chang''an. After the instation of all kinds of sanitary equipment, it can be used only after the passages inside and outside the courtyard are connected.


    Back to the pce, Wei Tieniu is taking thest step of returning to the soil with hardbor. After filling the soil, the water supply and drainage of the pce is over.


    Seeing Li Yining back, Wei Tieniu said: "Your Highness, after filling the soil, Cao Min went back with the vigers. Thank you Your Highness for doing such a job for us."


    "Okay, you go back with them to rest for a while. After a while, Shangguan Inspector will organize you to dig ditches and turn your dry fields into irrigated fields. But this is not paid for by copper coins, but you should not bezy. do you know?"


    Wei Tieniu said: "Your Highness and Lord Shangguan are doing it for the good of ourmon people. If we arezy, we will be cowards. Don''t worry, Your Highness."


    Li Yin chatted andughed with Wei Tieniu again, and then returned to the mansion. The unity of the people must be taken care of.


    Back to the south courtyard, Cui Yingying trotted and stood in front of the full-length mirror, holding several headgears and changing them back and forth, "Your Highness, look at that one!"


    "They all look good." Li Yin peeled the lotus seeds and stuffed them into his mouth, saying without even looking at them. Cui Yingying, who was looking in the mirror, saw this scene exactly.


    Cui Yingying turned her eyes and said: "Your Highness, I heard that there are still many women in the cer. Yingying wants to change a few. Can you help Yingying see which one looks good?".


    "Wow, wow." Li Yin almost spit lotus seeds out of his mouth, and nodded like a pounding garlic, she''s so hot, so hot, do you want to get some more uniforms for her to wear in the future?


    Cui Yingying''s mouth turned up: "But before that, Your Highness should carefully apany Yingying to choose the hairpin?"


    Li Yin was instantly excited, and began to seriously apany Cui Yingying to choose hairpins. Every time he changed a hairpin, he would post ament, which made Cui Yingying very proud.


    After spending a lot of saliva, under Li Yin''s repeated rmendations, Cui Yingying finally chose one to wear on her head. When Li Yin was excitedly preparing to go to the cer, Cui Yingying''s personal maid Xiaocui said that Jin Daqian said outside the yard that he had something to report. Since Jin Daqian''s sudden appearancest time disturbed the tenderness of the two, Cui Yingying forbade any man from setting foot in the South Courtyard, and only asked Xiaocui to report on his behalf.


    The evil fire that had sprung to Li Yin''s head was extinguished in half, and Cui Yingyingughed wickedly when she heard Xiaocui''s words.


    Li Yin thought that this Jin Daqian would really pick his time, but since it was a matter of business, he had to go out, even though he didn''t want to, leaving only Cui Yingying''s wantonughter in the room.


    Jin Daqian outside the door had no idea that he had disturbed Li Yin''s situation. Seeing Li Yining out of the yard, Jin Daqian hurriedly said: "Your Highness, Tongyi ising, and he is waiting for you in the main hall."


    "Tong Meng!" Li Yin read a sentence and walked to the front hall. After the incident in Yizhou, General Tong Meng wrote to Li Yin about the encounter of a hundred sergeants in Mianzhou. Later, Ding Si and Li Yin confirmed the matter. He said that he did find Tongmeng and asked him to help prevent people froming to Yizhou. Li Min was grateful for allowing him time toe to Yizhou topensate for his losses and discuss things about the station. Unexpectedly, he The time hase.

 Chapter 110: chat

    Li Yin arrived at the front hall, and people dressed like Tong Meng and Jia Ding were standing in the hall. Li Yin smiled and said, "General Tong, I haven''t seen you for several months, but you are fine."


    Tong Meng heard the sound and turned around, seeing that it was Li Yin, he bowed deeply and said, "Your Highness, everything is fine!"


    "Sit down, please!" Li Yin pushed Tong on a chair, and said, "How is the situation at the post station now? You haven''t been affected by that incident, right?"


    "No, although those people vented their anger and killed some horses, I bought some more and added them. Fortunately, there was no urgent matter during that time, so there was no dy in official business."


    "That''s good. If you are punished because of me, I will feel very sorry. Now that you have arrived in Yizhou, you can stay here for a few more days. I will ask someone to apany you to y in Yizhou for a few days." Li Minughed.


    "This... I don''t need it..." Tong Meng showed a look of embarrassment, as if there was some embarrassment.


    Li Yin asked strangely: "What''s the matter? Is there something urgent waiting to go back?"


    After he finished speaking, the old man Ding who was with Tong Meng suddenly knelt down, saw Tong Meng and shouted: "Butler Liu, what are you doing?"


    Steward Liu looked at Tong Meng, "Master, please tell His Highness the truth. If you don''t tell, even if you punish the old ve, the old ve will still tell the truth."


    "What''s going on?" Li Yin looked at Tong Meng, "Speak up if you have anything to say, you are kind to the Shu Pce, even if it is a big thing, I will stand up for you.


    Hesitated for a moment, Tong Meng turned his head away, and said sadly: "Your Highness, the Mianzhou station is gone!"


    "What!" Li Yin eximed in surprise, "How could it be gone!"


    "Actually, when I wrote to Your Highness, the station was set on fire, and none of the horses in the station were poisoned to death. If I hadn''t run so fast at that time, I''m afraid it would have be a pile of bones now. Tong Meng said in a mournful voice, "I came to Yizhou because I really had no other choice, and I came to Yizhou to look for His Highness, but when I saw His Highness, I really couldn''t open my mouth. After all, His Highness has helped me a lot!"


    Li Yin pped the table hard and stood up, "It must be that group of people deliberately revenge, if I find out who that group of people are, I will crush them." Then Li Yin said: "This There is nothing you can¡¯t say about it, and I¡¯m going to talk to you about the post station, if the post station burns down, it will be burned down, and a new one will have to be rebuilt anyway.¡±


    "Ah!" Now it was Tong Meng''s turn to be surprised, Li Yin smiled, and told Tong Meng about his acquisition of the station.


    "Your Highness, you mean to let me manage this matter?" Tong Meng couldn''t believe his ears.


    "That''s right, after all, you have been running post stations for a long time, and you have a good understanding of how to operate them. Now you start with the post road from Yizhou to Chang''an, and then gradually expand to other post roads. You are willing to do this for the Shu Pce. Is it?" Li Min asked.


    Tong Meng said excitedly: "Your Highness, I am willing." He is not a fool, if he can hook up with the Shu Pce, he will really be a phoenix. There is no reason why he would not want to.


    Li Yin nodded in satisfaction. With the expansion of the Tang Chamber of Commerce''s business, he felt more and more that there was not enough manpower. If there was one more person working for the Shu Pce, he would be more rxed.


    After discussing some specific details with Tong Meng, Li Min took him to meet with the old team of Shu Pce. It was a meeting for new colleagues. At night, Li Yin asked Tong Nian to entertain him. After all, both of them were in business and had many topics to talk about.


    When Li Yin returned to the pce, Cui Yingying had already fallen asleep, and the girl was gone, so Li Yin fell asleep right away.


    Early the next morning, Su Morer came to Shu Pce, ready to report to Li Yin on the work during this period. After Li Yin had breakfast, he went to the front hall. Cui Yingying knew that it was Su Moer who came, so she didn''t say anything. , just gave him a supercilious look.


    The two of them were alone in the room, but Su Mo''er did not have the formality of Cui Yingying''s presence, her eyes nced over Li Yin''s face from time to time, the kind of hotness made Li Yin restless, and after a long silence, Su Mo''erughed "puchi", " Your Highness, is Su Moer scary?"


    "No!" Li Yin drank his saliva, looked at Su Mo''er, and immediately retreated.


    Su More''er smiled even more, and she said: "Your Highness, Sima Tu is back!"


    Li Yan heaved a sigh of relief, Su Morer finally got down to business, "What''s the result of the investigation?"


    "Luo Xiaoyi is the daughter of Luo Yi, the rebel general of Yanzhou in the early years of Zhenguan. When Luo Yi was killed by her subordinates, Chang rescued her and trained her to be a geisha. Their goal is the emperor, and His Highness is just They are just stepping stones." Su Morer said very straightforwardly.


    Li Yin felt a dull pain in his heart. After all, Luo Xiaoyi was the first woman in his life, how could he not feel it at all.


    Seeing Li Yin''s expression, Su Mo''er sighed softly, "ording to the information I inquired about, Luo Xiaoyi was rescued by Mrs. Chang afterward, and an **** from the pce was also missing. They all fled with Jieli. When I got to the grasnd, I couldn''t find out what happened afterwards, after all, our intelligence department has not been established for a long time, and there are many things that I can''t know."


    "Let''s let her matter go, what about other things." Li Yin didn''t want to bring up this matter again.


    "There is also a big change in the prince''s personality. Now he is constantly showing favor to the king of Wu, and at the same time trying his best to avoid offending the king of Wei. The emperor has praised him a lot recently. In addition, there is news from the pce that the eldest grandson empress is ill."


    Li Yin frowned in thought, and said: "Prince, you should pay close attention to it. If something is unusual, there must be a demon!" Thinking of Empress Changsun''s illness, it is recorded in history books that Empress Changsun began to fall ill in the seventh year of Zhenguan, and she has been ill for three days. In the tenth year of Zhenguan, he died of illness. This is the same as in history. Li Min said again: "You send someone to the King of Wu and ask him to give me the symptoms diagnosed by the imperial physician to Empress Changsun. In addition, help me find two Individuals, one is Sun Simao, a disease doctor, and the other is Xue Rengui, a Jiangdong Taoist, I will give you their specific addressester, and you will send them to Yizhou."


    "Sun Simiao, Xue Rengui." Su Mo''er frowned, "Mo''er has never heard of these two people, why does Your Highness want them?"


    Li Yin thought that it would be toote for the world to know about these two people. No one would pay attention to him, a king of Shu, if he became famous. If you don¡¯te, tie them up too.¡± Among these two people, Li Min has no confidence in Sun Simiao, but has sympathy for Xue Rengui, because at this time, when Xue Rengui wanted to get ahead, he used a prince to recruit him. Should make a wise choice.


    Already familiar with Li Yin''s weird thoughts, Su Mo''er said: "Yes, Your Highness, Mo''er will follow suit."

 Chapter 111: Yizhou Coal Mine

    After discussing some business matters, Su Moer suddenly stood up, bowed deeply to Li Yin, and said, "Your Highness, Moer has one more thing to ask Your Highness."


    "whats the matter?"


    Su Mo''er bit her red lips, and said: "Mo''er is running around now, and what she is doing is such a dangerous thing, it is too dangerous to bring her sister by her side like this, Mo''er wants Xiaoyan to live in the pce temporarily, even if His Highness It''s fine to use him as a servant girl, now Mo''er can only trust His Highness."


    Li Yin nodded. What Su Moer said was indeed the truth. To him, it was just an extra mouth in the pce. Let a few maidservants take care of her daily life, you don''t have to worry about safety, I can''t control other ces, this Yizhou is still up to my king."


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Su Mo''er''s eyes were slightly red, and she thought of her sister who had suffered a lot.


    Li Yinforted: "You don''t have to be sad. When the intelligence agency is perfected, you don''t have to work so hard. If you have time,e to Yizhou to apany her. Although I can take care of her daily life, I am not His rtives."


    Su Mo''er nodded slightly, "Yes, Your Highness, Mo''er is leaving." Although she really wanted to stay here and talk to Li Yin, but now that Li Yin has a princess, there are some things that need to be avoided and cannot be done. Taking a deep look at Li Yin, Su Morer walked away with small steps.


    "Hey..." Looking at Su More''er''s thin body, is it really the right choice to entrust such a dark job to a young girl with cardamom? Li Yin fell into deep thought.


    Outside the gate of the pce, Su Mo''er stopped and looked back at the three big characters of Shu Pce. Suddenly, she felt a kind of unbearable pain in her heart. This made her miss the time when she was still a maidservant, and at that time Li Yin would still have **** with her. Just a joke, how warm life was at that time.


    But she didn''t regret taking this job. She came from a humble background and couldn''tpare with Cui Yingying, who came from a high-ranking family, but she worked hard to make herself an indispensable person in Li Yin''s life. Thinking of this, Su Mo''er''s expression recovered Calm.


    A simple carriage at the door had been parked for a long time, and four guards with grim faces stood around the carriage. After Sima Tu came back, Li Yin arranged him into the shadow guards to protect Su Mo''er''s safety. All the guards were under hismand. A breeze blew, curling up the bangs on Su More''er''s forehead, revealing her frown. She sighed softly and opened the door curtain.


    In the carriage, a woman wearing a red long-sleeved yellow half-arm jacket was embroidering something. Seeing Su Mo''ering in, the woman showed a bright smile, and Su Mo''er''s heart warmed. Fortunately, she was with her these days On the side, chat with her to relieve boredom, "Yun''er, don''t you really want to see His Highness?"


    This woman is exactly Yun''er who left Prince Liang''s mansion, "So what can I do if I see you? It''s just adding trouble to Your Highness, it''s better not to see her." Yun''er smiled and said, "How is it? Has Your Highness agreed?"


    Su Moer knew that she was talking about Su Xiaoyan, "His Royal Highness agreed."


    "I just said that His Highness will agree, he is such a good person." A smile rose from the corner of Yun''er''s mouth.


    Su Morer smiled and said: "Yes, sometimes good things are too unreal, the so-called so many people are devoted to him." There was a different meaning in Su Morer''s words, which made Yuner''s pretty face blush .


    Giving Su Mo''er a nk look, Yun''er said: "You have other meanings in putting Yan''er in the pce."


    "Yes, it''s also to reassure His Highness." Su Morer said casually, "Your Highness thinks I don''t know about his little tricks?"


    "Do you me him?" Yun''er put down her embroidery and looked at Su Morer worriedly.


    "Although it''s a little sad, His Highness is right to do this. If it were me, I would do the same. Although he is a prince, he is very beautiful in the eyes of others, but I can see that his heart is not as free and easy as it appears on the surface. , was born in an emperor''s family, and he was doomed to spend his whole life in a **** storm, everything he did was to protect himself!"


    Yun''er held Su Mo''er''s hand and remained silent. The sound of the wheels of the carriage turning "gurgling" came, and the two of them gradually drove away from the Shu Pce.


    Tong Meng left after staying in Yizhou for a few days. He couldn''t wait to go back and rebuild the station, and started Li Yin''s acquisition n.


    Su Morer also left a few dayster. After all, her affairs wereplicated, and Su Xiaoyan was taken to the pce by Li Yin. On the day Su Morer left, the girl cried again and ran away after Su Morer''s carriage. After a long time, he was still captured by the guards of the pce.


    Regarding the matter of taking in Su Xiaoyan, Cui Yingying gave full y to her big-bellied and tolerant personality, which made Li Yin very relieved. In fact, Cui Yingying understands that as long as Li Yin agrees, even if she disagrees, Li Yin can at most find a ce to take care of her. She might as well agree, and sell Su Morer a favor by the way.


    The Shu Pce, which had been bustling for a few days, suddenly became deserted, but Jin Daqian also sent good news. He searched ording to the ce provided by the blueprint, and finally found a coal mine in Yizhou, and this coal mine was very close to Yizhou City. , only a dozen miles away.


    A group of people left Yizhou City and went straight to the southwest of Yizhou City. The leader was Li Yin, and beside him was Jin Daqian on a horse. He was talking to Li Yin about the process of finding the coal mine.


    After receiving Li Yin''s order, Jin Daqian took Li Yin''s drawings and organized a dra search. Every simr ce would be excavated for a period of time, but after all, maps are maps that cannot be urate to meters. The location of the river, the estimated azimuth of the coal mine.


    When he was in Chang''an, Jin Daqian searched in this way, and it was the same in Yizhou, but Yizhou is a in area with few mountains and rivers, and too few reference objects, so it was much more difficult to find. In the end, Jin Daqian simply used Dujiangyan as a reference. Finally found this coal mine.


    Li Yin checked the coal mines near Chengdu on the Inte. There are still coal mines in three or four ces, and the output is not very high, but it is more than enough for Yizhou today. In addition, the coal that Tong Nian transported from Yizhou , he can do a lot of big things, one is coke, the other is a steam engine, with coke, he can produce good steel, and with good steel, he can develop the first weapon. He doesn''t expect to be able to make the current firearms It came out, but the flintlock gun in the 15th century can still be developed, and ording to historical records, the earliest firearms originator was Chen Gui, a military strategist in the Southern Song Dynasty. He was the first person to develop tubr firearms. In modern times, the blueprints for flintlock guns are obtained. It is really impossible for someone to make a few flintlock guns. This kind of old-fashioned guns should be easy to make. He will bring these guns back and let these craftsmen disassemble and assemble them. Knowing the principle, it is always possible to draw adle ording to the gourd. Thinking of this, Li Min urged his horse and hurried to the coal mine.

 Chapter 112: The first snow in Yizhou

    Under the guidance of Jin Daqian, Li Yin saw a ve girl who was digging in an uncultivated wastnd. Li Yin got off his horse and went over, slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, this was an open-pit coal mine, and there was ayer of carbon under the soil surface. No wonder Jin Daqian It was easy to find, and he was already prepared for a protracted war.


    The tools used by the servants are all brought back by Li Yin from modern times. They have all kinds of tools such as iron shovel and iron chisel. Now they are working in full swing. With such neat tools, his work efficiency is also much higher.


    Li Min went around and asked Jin Daqian to build a mine in this ce. The winter wheat had been nted a long time ago, and these ves were idle, so they transformed this ce into a mine. In the future, Yizhou''s coal will be produced here. up.


    Jin Daqian nodded again and again, and Li Min told him some precautions for mining coal mines to avoid unnecessary casualties. However, this coal mine adopts open-pit mining, and the ident rate will be much lower.


    Just as he was talking, something cold suddenly fell on Li Yin''s face. Li Yin put his hand in front of his eyes, and saw a piece of snow melting quickly under the temperature of his hand. He raised his head and saw snowkes Flying down from the sky.


    "It''s snowing!" Li Yin''s heart suddenly burst into joy. For some reason, the first snow always makes people full of infinite joy.


    Jin Daqian also smiled and said: "It should snow, and the Chinese New Year will be in half a month."


    "So fast!" Unknowingly, it has been a few months since I left Chang''an, and Li Yin is just living in a daze. I didn''t expect that the New Year is still half a decade away.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Jin Daqian also sighed for a while, the prosperity of Chang''an seemed to be still in front of him, but now he was in a foreignnd, he couldn''t help feeling a little bit emotional.


    Li Yin stood in ce and let the snowkes fall on his body one after another, but just now it was just a few scattered snowkes, but in an instant it turned into heavy snow. Li Yin looked at the dark sky and said: "Let''s go back!"


    The snow was getting heavier and heavier, and it was almost impossible to see the way ahead. A group of people got on their horses and headed for Yizhou City. They all said that the auspicious snow would herald a good year, and Li Yin thought that next year''s wheat harvest would probably be good.


    Galloping all the way, the group soon arrived at Yizhou City. At this time, the roads in Yizhou City had already been covered withyers of white snowkes. Li Yin got off the horse and let out a sigh of relief at his numb hands. The winter in the Tang Dynasty was not the modern winter that was gued by the greenhouse effect. The temperature was more than ten degrees below zero. This is why there is a saying that the roads are frozen to death. Basically, at this time, themon people stay at home and rarely go out. , such a cold day will freeze to death.


    She shrank her neck and went back to the south courtyard. Li Yin felt a little warmer when she entered the house. Cui Yingying was wearing thick clothes and sitting in front of the charcoal basin to enjoy the fire. Just a few days after Tong Nian arrived, the temperature in Yizhou dropped sharply. Fortunately, at this time, He sent the coal over, otherwise Li Min would have been able to bear it for the past few days.


    "His Royal Highness,e here and enjoy the fire." Cui Yingying saw Li Yining in, and waved her hand. After the temperature dropped, Li Yin asked Jin Daqian to transport three chariots of carbon back to the pce for storage. This winter, she could count on them to keep warm.


    Li Min''s ears and nose were a little numb from the cold wind, he sat down beside the charcoal basin, and quickly rubbed the frozen numb ces, when Cui Yingying saw her and said, "Your Highness, why are you going out in such cold! I''ll freeze you." While speaking, he helped Li Yin warm his ears with his hands.


    "I went to see the carboniferous mine just now." Li Yin said, and at the same time looked at the snow that was falling faster and faster outside.


    Cui Yingying understood, "Fortunately, some charcoal was brought here from Chang''an, otherwise, I really don''t know how to survive this winter."


    "That''s why we need to dig this coal mine as soon as possible, so that the people of Yizhou can use the coal next winter." Li Yin looked at the clothes Cui Yingying was wearing outside. They were made of pure mink fur. When I came back just now, I also paid attention to the people on the road. They didn¡¯t have such good clothes to wear, at most they just put on a few more clothes. There was no cotton in the Tang Dynasty, so naturally there were no cotton-padded jackets. This winter is over. , it seems that there are quite a few things to nt.


    The two were warming by the fire and chatting, when a gust of wind came in from the window, the biting cold made both of them shiver, Cui Yingying said to Xiao Cui who was standing beside her: "Xiao Cui, close the door quickly, Just leave a window."


    In Chang''an, it is normal to use coal for heating. Cui Yingying also knows that venttion should be paid attention to when burning these coals, because every year in Chang''an, several people lose their lives due to improper use of coal.


    Thinking of this, Li Yin said: "Xiaocui, go and remind me that you must leave a window when you use charcoal to grill."


    "Yes, Your Highness." After finishing speaking, Xiaocui trotted away from the south courtyard and headed for the north courtyard.


    Cui Yingying nced at Xiaocui who was leaving, and leaned on Li Yin, "Your Highness, it will be Yuanzheng in half a decade, and the pce should be ready."


    Li Yin was a little interested. After all, it was the first time to celebrate the New Year in the Tang Dynasty. ording to the customs of the Tang Dynasty, court officials had seven days off during the New Year. They could have fun during these seven days.


    "Well, it''s time to prepare. The New Year''s goods must be prepared for the New Year. Let Jin Daqian prepare more meat, venison, horse meat, beef, etc. The servants have been busy for so long, so give them enough. Good luck." Li Yin said.


    Cui Yingying''s eyes lit up with excitement, "There are also gs, I have to let them prepare them, and I will buy some stic teeth back."


    The streamer that Cui Yingying talked about is a streamer made of paper or cloth. On the morning of the first day of the Tang Dynasty, a bamboo pole was inserted on the ground, and a long g-like thing was ced on the top of the pole. This thing is called streamer. Jiaoyazi is maltose. This kind of sugar is actually a dessert made of wheat. It is soft and sticky and not very sweet, but it is a snack that people in the Tang Dynasty like to eat. When I was in Nanshist time, Cui Yingying I bought a lot.


    Li Yin was only busy with machinery and toolsst time, but he forgot about this. He said, "I''ll get you some delicious food during the Chinese New Year."


    "Really?" Cui Yingying said excitedly. Speaking of which, Cui Yingying is just an older girl, and she is still very greedy. Li Yinughed and said, "I will let you eat as much as you want."


    The next day, Li Yin woke up early, he likes the snow falling heavily, a silvery world, opened the door, Li Yin shrank involuntarily, today is a bit colder than yesterday, the snow outside has not stopped, just a little Quite a lot.


    A thickyer of snow had already umted in front of the house. Li Yin stepped down with a "creak" sound. The snow directly covered his feet and reached his calves. A thickyer of snow was hanging down from the trees in the yard. The thick snow made the branches bent, and Li Yin stepped out of the South Courtyard one by one. Jin Daqian was leading a few maidservants to this side with brooms. When he saw Li Yining out, he said, "Your Highness, what are you doing?" Woke up so early, I''m looking for someone to clean the yard for you."


    "I woke up when I couldn''t sleep, you just let them clean it now, I''ll just go around." Li Yin said and walked outside the Shu Pce.


    Jin Daqian responded, and directed the maid to enter the south courtyard, while he was busy directing his servants to clean up the snow.


    Asking the nursing home to open the gate, a world covered in silver immediately appeared in Li Yin''s eyes. The pce stood facing the street. He stretched his head to look around. There was nothing but thick snow on the street, not even a There are no pedestrian footprints, and the endless buildings are covered with ayer of white ice and snow. The whole world looks clean and intoxicating.


    Standing at the door for a while, Li Yin walked towards the North Courtyard. Su Xiaoyan lives in the North Courtyard and is taken care of by several maids. Su Moer also entrusts her to his care, and he also has to serve snacks.


    Compared to the south courtyard, the north courtyard is much more lively. The servants and maidservants shuttled back and forth, busy with their own affairs. When they saw Li Yin, they kept saluting. Li Yin nodded and walked towards Su Xiaoyan''s room.


    "ah!"


    Li Yin was walking when a scream sounded suddenly. Li Yin turned to the direction of the sound and saw an object heading straight for the door. a snowball.


    Li Yin wiped off the snow from his face, and looked at the culprit who threw the snowball, unexpectedly it was Su Xiaoyan, the girl looked excited, but when she saw the snowball thrown on Li Yin''s face, her smile froze suddenly Of course, Su Morer told her about Li Yin''s identity. Although she was only ten years old, she already understood some things.


    Li Yan didn''t care. Wouldn''t it be too wasteful not to have a snowball fight in such a heavy snow?


    The little girl smiled again when she saw it, knowing that Li Yin didn''t me him, but was ying with her, sheughed and grabbed a handful of snow, rolled it into a snowball and threw it at Li Yin.


    Li Yin wanted to make her happy, so he dodged one, and chased her with another snowball. With a smile on his face, the little girl hid among the servants, throwing a few snowballs from time to time to fight back, but Li Yin didn''t hit her. After seeing her a few times, he was hit by the little girl several times, and after arguing with Su Xiaoyan for a while, Li Yin thought that Cui Yingying should get up too, so he scratched the little girl''s nose and walked towards the south courtyard. After throwing it away, it seems that she still didn''t have enough fun, Li Yin said to the maidservants: "Just y with her, there is no need to restrict any etiquette."


    The maidservants looked at each other with excitement in their eyes. They were all fifteen or sixteen years old, and when they were yful, they started fighting with the little girl while talking.


    Li Yin returned to the room, Cui Yingying was already up, and Xiaocui was serving her to get dressed, she saw that Li Yin was covered in snow, and said with a smile: "Your Highness, why don''t you call me when you throw snowballs!"


    "You slept so soundly, why am I willing to bother you? Aren''t Iing back now? How about I build a snowman and catch sparrowster?" Li Yin said with a smile, nothing can be done with such a heavy snow, What else can I do but y.


    "Catch sparrows?" Cui Yingying wondered, "How?"


    Li Yin smiled mysteriously and said, "You''ll find outter."

 Chapter 113: new activity

    Li Yin¡¯s method of catching sparrows is very simple. This is what Li Yin used to do when he was a child, because in winter, sparrows will find it much more difficult to find food. At this time, sprinkle a handful of rice on the snow, and the sparrows will swarm down. , scrambling to peck at each other.


    Jin Daqian was asked to find a bamboo basket and a rope. Li Min picked up a wooden stick, tied one end of the stick with a rope, and then used the wooden stick to support the bamboo basket in the yard. He sprinkled a handful of rice under the bed, grabbed the other end of the rope and ran back into the house.


    Cui Yingyingughed and hid behind Li Yin, saying, "Can your Highness catch a sparrow?"


    "Absolutely!" Li Yin hid behind the door, staring at the bamboo basket, "Peasants can still be caught, let alone sparrows, shh, don''t talk, or you will scare them away."


    Winter is very boring, especially when it snows, Cui Yingying bes yful, and she also stays behind the door with Li Yin, waiting for the prey toe.


    But thinking of the prey, Li Yin suddenly thought of a sport of the nobles in the Tang Dynasty¡ªhunting. He has never hunted once, and taking advantage of the heavy snow, animals can easily leave footprints on the ground. Why not do it at this time?


    The two waited quietly for a while, and four or five sparrowsnded. Cui Yingying saw it, and kept pulling Li Yin''s clothes to let him pull the rope.


    Li Yin pped her little hand, and whispered softly in his ear: "You can''t pull it now, haven''t you seen that they haven''t eaten rice yet?" Although a few sparrows came to the edge of the basket, they just wandered around the edge, watching warily. All around, pulling down at this time will only let them escape.


    Cui Yingying stopped moving after hearing this, but stared at the sparrow intently.


    Looking around vigntly for a while, it seemed that there was no danger. A few sparrows jumped into the frame and began to peck the rice on the ground. When the time was right, Li Yin handed the rope to Cui Yingying and said, "You bring it on!"


    Cui Yingying took the rope excitedly. She had never yed with it since she was a child. She held the rope and pulled it, and the wooden stick flew out of the bamboo basket quickly. Several sparrows reacted and wanted to escape, but it was toote, " It was covered in the bamboo basket with a bang, and the sound of "thumping" kept ringing inside.


    "Hee hee..." Cui Yingying ran to the bamboo basket with a smile, opened a corner of the bamboo basket and groped inside. When she stretched out, there was a fat sparrow in her hand.


    Li Yin walked over and looked at the sparrow in Cui Yingying''s hand. Speaking of which, it is rare to see sparrows in cities in the 21st century. I saw that this sparrow was very fat, and it was much bigger than modern sparrows. Less, at least as big as two.


    "What did you eat after killing it?" Li Yin smiled evilly.


    Cui Yingying put the sparrow behind her back and said, "No, I''m going to find a cage to raise it." After finishing speaking, she asked Xiaocui to find a cage.


    As the saying goes, the fun of fishing lies not in the fish, but in the process of fishing. This is also true for catching sparrows, only in the process of catching sparrows. After sessfully catching a few sparrows, Cui Yingying''s interest greatly increased, and she yed with Li Yin for half a day hour.


    It''s just that at this time Li Yin''s heart ispletely focused on how to hunt, and he yed with her for a while, and slipped away again under the pretext of something to do.


    Going out the door, he went directly to Zhechong Mansion. Just after entering the door, a graceful figure came towards him. Li Yin took a look, with the corner of his mouth raised, it was the orchid from Wei''s restaurant.


    Hu Ji recognized Li Yin, saluted Li Yin, and called "Your Highness." Li Yin said, "General Qin is still in the mansion?"


    "Report to Your Highness, the general just woke up." Hu Ji replied, Li Yin nodded, and walked straight to Qin Huaiyu''s room.


    Zhechong Mansion is not Qin Huaiyu''s mansion, but a modern military camp, with all the facilities for basic necessities, food, housing and transportation. Originally, Li Yin nned to buy a separate house for Qin Huaiyu, but he mored to share joys and sorrows with the soldiers, so Li Yin refused. Reluctantly he had.


    Li Yin is the chief executive of Yizhou, and also the chief military officer of Yizhou. Naturally, these soldiers are no strangers, and they all salute when they see Li Yin.


    After such a heavy snowfall, the soldiers on the school grounds were clearing the snow. Qin Huaiyu was standing in the middle of the school grounds. In front of him stood four to five hundred soldiers in armor, all of whom listened to Qin Huaiyu''s speech with bewildered expressions on their faces. wearing something.


    At this moment, a man who looked like an officer ran over and whispered something in his ear. He turned his head, presumably telling him that Li Yin wasing.


    "Your Highness, why are you here under such heavy snow?" Qin Huaiyu walked towards Li Yin and said.


    Li Yan smiled and said, "I''m going to go hunting in a few days, how about it? Are you interested?"


    "Interested." Qin Huaiyu smiled, life in the military camp is very boring, Qin Huaiyu is about to suffer from illness, and Li Yin''s suggestion made him feel full of energy immediately.


    Qin Huaiyu''s answer was exactly as Li Yin expected. He nced at the soldiers in the center of the school field and said, "Those are the newly rotated government soldiers this year?"


    "Yes, Your Highness, they are all recruits and don''t understand anything. The three rotations this year is really a headache. The soldiers just trained a bit and then they are sent home to farm. How can we fight like this, and Yizhou is not like Songzhou can still have a chance to hone in the face of Tuyuhun, and it can dy the rotation time in case of war." Qin Huaiyu nced at the recruits who still couldn''t tell the left and right and said with emotion.


    Li Yin patted him on the shoulder, "There is no way to do this. The Fubing system inherited from the Sui Dynasty cannot be solved in a day or two. There are reasons for the existence of this system."


    "However, I heard that many generals have proposed to His Majesty to implement the recruitment system. Why don''t His Highness also advise His Majesty that if the recruitment system is implemented, this problem can be solved."


    Li Yin also heard about this matter from Su Morer. Now Cheng Yaojin, Zhang Liang, Su Dingfang, Xue Wanren, Hou Junji and other generals are advising Li Shimin to implement the recruitment system. Now Li Shimin is also in a dilemma, hesitating The atmosphere in Chang''an is also quite tense.


    This recruiting strategy is nothing more than the selfishness of the generals. Without soldiers to lead them, they are nothing.


    Qin Huaiyu''s thinking is naturally the same as that of most generals, but this is not the thinking of the civil servants. He said: "We will not go into this muddy water. Father will not agree to implement the recruitment system, even if he agrees, he will only be in the army. Implemented in some affluent ces, this is a soldier who needs food andbor, which is contrary to the national policy of the father and the emperor to recuperate and recuperate."


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Qin Huaiyu agreed, but couldn''t hide his disappointment.


    Li Yan looked at it and said with a smile, "The soldiers of this government are rotated, but the guards of the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce are recruited. This is the same as the recruitment system. Don''t you have soldiers yet?"


    Mentioning this, Qin Huaiyu''s heart suddenly brightened, and said: "That''s right, why did I forget this!"


    Notified Qin Huaiyu, and Li Yin went to notify Shangguanyi, Wang Yinlong, Tong Nian and others. The hunt was still more crowded.

 Chapter 114: Chores

    Li Yin returned to the pce and asked Jin Daqian to start preparing hunting tools. When the snow stopped, they went hunting. Taking advantage of the heavy snow in Yizhou, Li Yin nned to return to modern times to arrange some things. There is a lot to do, and it all counts on the support of modern technology.


    He went out to discuss government affairs with Shangguanyi under the pretext, and Li Yin sessfully slipped away. Of course, Li Yin also greeted Shangguanyi and asked him to lie for him. After Shangguanyi agreed, he showed an expression that a man could understand. Thinking that Li Yin was going out, she made up this lie because she was afraid that Cui Yingying would find out.


    Contacted Yang Suxin and Xia Yan, and Li Yin made an appointment for the two to meet at Datang Auction House.


    Appeared in the warehouse, Li Yin took out the clothes from the ring and changed them, then untied his hair, and immediately turned into a literary youth with long hair, then he opened the door of the warehouse and went out.


    The location of the warehouse is far away from the road. When Li Yin came out, he didn''t see anyone. He had to go to the main road, took a taxi and headed for Datang Auction House.


    When Li Yin arrived, Yang Suxin and Xia Yan had already arrived. When they saw Li Yin, they all showed professional smiles, "Chairman!", both of them nodded.


    Li Yin sat down, he and the two of them are working, and there is no need to be very intimate, the mystery and majesty can make the two of them afraid, and Li Yin does not want to have too deep a rtionship with people in this world Involvement, after all, they will not be full of fear of him like those people in the pce, and he also has the power of life and death over those people.


    "Sit down." Li Yin sat down and said, "How are the acquisitions of thepanies I mentioned?"


    "It''s all beenpleted. At present, all enterprises are operating well. This is thepany''s report for this month." Xia Yan handed a notebook to Li Yin.


    Li Yan nced at the profit and loss, and then handed the report to Xia Yan, "Well, yes, thepany''s operating conditions have been very good in the past few months, and they are basically making profits. You must continue to work hard."


    "Chairman, don''t worry."


    After Xia Yan''s work report, Li Yin asked Xia Yan to go back first, and he and Yang Suxin learned about the auction house, Li Yin said to Yang Suxin: "Xia Yan has a lot of things to do, I have something for you."


    Yang Suxin knew that her business management ability was not as good as Xia Yan''s, and she felt a little sorry for taking such a high sry and still upying the shares of the auction house, and said, "Chairman, please tell me."


    "You find someone to prepare 10,000 sets of textbooks for various subjects from elementary school to high school, and transport them to the warehouse in the suburbs. Remember that all the content must be in traditional characters." Li Yin confessed that as for the textbooks of universities, I am afraid that they will still be used for the time being. less than.


    "Traditional characters?" Hearing this, Yang Suxin asked suspiciously, for fear that she had heard it wrong.


    "That''s right, it''s in traditional Chinese characters, so you don''t need to ask too much about it, just do it ording to this. There are also some technical materials that you need to sort out separately, such as the principle of steam engines, iron and steel smelting technology, construction drawings of soil st furnaces, etc. It¡¯s best to have picture descriptions, I¡¯ll make a list for youter.¡± Li Yin thinks too much, and he can¡¯t think well for a while, so he needs to sort it out.


    Yang Suxin became more and more surprised the more she listened, and she didn''t know why Li Yin wanted these outdated technologies, but she was paid after all, and the leader told her to do as it was.


    The reason why Li Yin asked Yang Suxin to sort out these things was to prepare for the scientific research institute he was about to establish in Yizhou. Li Yin always believed that the Chinese were the smartest in the world, but the feudal ruling ideology stifled their imagination. From the time until the fall of the Qing Dynasty, the science and technology of the Western countries were advancing with each passing day, while China was still stubbornly stuck in the illusion of a heavenly kingdom, which led to a history of humiliation for a hundred years, and now he is standing on the shoulders of giants. We should give full y to our own advantages and use the resources in our hands to transport all the scientific and technological materials we can find to the Tang Dynasty, so that the skilled craftsmen of the Tang Dynasty can also stand on the shoulders of giants.


    Of course, Li Yin did not expect to reach the sky in one step, so the scientific and technological materials he was looking for were mainly from the sixteenth century to the neenth century. These materials are enough, and it is impossible for them to develop nuclear warheads.


    After exining these things, Li Yin searched the Inte for the single-family vis near sh. The old house was no longer suitable for living, and he needed to find a secluded ce.


    Flipping through the webpage several times, Li Yin saw the information about a vi in the middle of theke, and his eyes lit up. Isn¡¯t this exactly what he was looking for? This vi is located on a small ind in the middle of a naturalke, surrounded by a vastke, and the ind can only be reached by boat, even if it is about five kilometers away from the nearest vi area.


    "It''s perfect." Li Yin pped the table, immediately contacted the real estatepany, asked about the situation of the vi, and got the news that the vi has not been sold yet.


    Li Yin was excited for a while, and nned to go out now, but he stopped after looking at the sky. It was gettingte at this time, and he should go back.


    The next day, Li Yin went out in the morning and went straight to the salespany.


    Exining that she was the one who called yesterday, the salesdy received Li Yin very warmly, served tea and water, asked about the health and wellness, and was very attentive.


    Although Li Yin''s clothes are very ordinary, with a ponytail, which looks like a two hundred and five, but the salesdy has no intention of looking down on Li Yin, which makes Li Yin feel that the sales girls here are of high quality, worthy of selling vis .


    After waiting in the sales hall for a while, a tour bus stopped at the door. The salesdy led Li Yin into the car and drove towards theke.


    In the car, the salesdy began to introduce theke center vi to Li Yin, "We are a first-ss developer in China, and you can rest assured about the construction quality. Thiske center vi has two floors, and it is a well-decorated room. Home appliances and furniture are all avable, all of which are first-ss brands in China, and after buying the vi, the entire ind is yours, sir, and you can nt flowers and nts on it. It can be said that the ind is yours privatend."


    The salesdy talked about the vi in a crazy way, but Li Yin still wanted to inspect it on the spot, and the two of them went to thekeside after talking.


    "Please, sir!" The salesdy got out of the car and walked to a white yacht by theke and said.


    Li Yin stood on the shore, looked at the vi in the center of theke, and roughly estimated that it was about 500 meters away from the shore. This made him feel emotional. This is not a vi, it is clearly a prison, but he likes it. Such a tune.


    Arriving at the small ind by speedboat, Li Yin was a little surprised. The size of this small ind is really not small. Its length and width are about the same size as the pce, and there is plenty of space. If it is not too far away, it is still an excellent ce.


    Walking around outside, Li Yin followed the salesdy into the vi. Just as the salesdy said, the interior has been renovated and all the appliances are avable.


    "What about the electricity and inte in this vi?" Li Yin asked.


    The salesdy said: "Sir, don''t worry, this vi has a dedicated power supply andwork receiving tower, the one standing outside just now is it."


    With these two things, Li Yin felt relieved. After walking around the room, Li Yin was also satisfied with the decoration of the vi, and said, "I am very satisfied. Let''s go back and sign the contract."


    "Oh, yes." The salesdy replied in a daze. She did not expect to sell this vi so easily. ording to her colleagues, although many people have seen this vi, they are unwilling to buy it after seeing it. Yes, because it is really inconvenient to go in and out, she just had the normal mentality of showing guests the house today, and she didn''t expect to sell it at all, but she didn''t expect it to be sold so easily. Onemission, the smile on the salesdy''s face bloomed like a flower.


    Back to the sales hall, under the envious eyes of a group of colleagues, the salesdy handed over the contract to Li Yin.


    "Two hundred and fifty million!" Li Yan clicked his tongue, this vi is really not cheap, if it was before, he really wouldn''t have dared to think about it.


    After paying by credit card, Li Yin raised his head and asked, "Can you ask your boss for me, is that speedboat for sale?"


    "Okay, just wait a moment." The salesdy showed signs of being crazy. This vi was sold, and she got 25,000 in advance, and ran all the way to the second floor of the sales hall.


    After a while, the salesdy came down with a disappointed expression and told Li Yin that the speedboat was rented. Li Yin smiled and didn''t care, he just wanted to save trouble.


    Leaving the sales hall, Li Yin stopped by the downtown area. He still remembered that he had promised to buy some snacks for Cui Yingying. He bought a lot of melon seeds, and he also bought dozens of packs of white sugar to take back. He can make some desserts at that time, but he is really not used to Tang Dynasty maltose.


    With a hidden ce to live, Li Yin made one thing on his mind. When he returned to thepany, he handed over to Yang Suxin what he had been thinking about all night, and he could only think about things that he hadn''t thought of yet.


    "It''s the end of the new year. The annual meeting will be organized by you and Xia Yan. I won''t get involved in the awards and punishments." After talking about the technical information, Li Yin mentioned to the affairs of thepany.


    "Chairman, won''t you participate? Many senior employees of thepany want to meet you!" Cui Yingying said.


    "I can''t get away from some things. In this way, the day I video-connected with you to say a New Year''s greeting, it can be regarded as an indirect participation. How about it?"


    "Okay." Yang Su thought, although she wanted Li Yin to attend, Li Yin is the leader of Datang Group, if he didn''t attend, he would feel that something was missing at the annual meeting.


    "In this way, the annual meeting will be set on the twenty-sixth day of the twelfth lunar month." Li Yin thought for a while, and he had to decide this time, so that he could spare time.


    "Okay, I''ll inform Xia Yan right away." Yang Suxin nodded and left the office.


    Stretched, Li Yin purposely stayed in Datang Corporation for a longer period of time. If it is still the same as before when the Chinese New Year is approaching, it will be unreasonable.


    After being notified, Xia Yan also rushed over. Li Yin and the two discussed some details and some internal affairs of thepany before leaving.


    When Li Yin returned to the pce, it was already dark. Cui Yingying was sitting in the room at this time, looking at the food on the table and getting sulking. Seeing Li Yin came back, Cui Yingying said, "Where have you been, Your Highness?"


    "Where am I at Shangguanyi, didn''t I tell you?" Li Yin said as a matter of course, but felt guilty. Cui Yingying''s question could not be a delusion.


    Cui Yingying stared at Li Yin''s eyes and said, "I''ve been to Shangguanyi''s."


    "Huh?" Li Yin was stunned for a moment, really revealing his secrets.


    Cui Yingying continued: "Shangguanyi said that after you left him, he didn''t know where you went, and Shangguanyi hesitated to speak, which is definitely not a good thing. Did your Highness keep a concubine outside?" Cui Yingying''s eyes narrowed, "Otherwise, where have you been these two hours? I have also been to Qin Huaiyu''s ce, so there is no need for His Highness to use him as an excuse."


    Li Yin suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. It is dangerous to have a smart wife. Li Yin''s eyes rolled around, thinking about how to answer Cui Yingying?


    (Sorry, there are a lot of things these two days. The author has to apany this rtive to leave that rtive, and the author is a handicapped party, and the speed of coding can''t keep up. Please forgive me, but five days a day A thousand words can still be guaranteed.)

 Chapter 115: hunting

    "This... I went to Nanhe Wharf to receive the goods." Li Yin suddenly replied with a sh of inspiration in his mind.


    Cui Yingying nced suspiciously at Li Yin''s face, "Nanhe Wharf?"


    "That''s right, didn''t I tell you to prepare snacks for the Chinese New Year? Actually, the goods arrived today, and I nned to give you a surprise." Li Yin suddenly looked heartbroken, "I didn''t expect you to suspect that I was outside Raised a house of concubines, hey..."


    Li Yin''s acting was so vivid that it frightened Cui Yingying. She immediately put away her questioning eyes, which turned into guilt in an instant, and said, "Your Highness, it was Yingying who misunderstood you."


    Secretly heaving a sigh of relief, Li Yin thought that he had escaped the catastrophe, and said generously: "Forget it, let''s not talk about it, let''s eat." Li Yin was indeed a little hungry, looking at the mutton soup on the table, drooling Well, Zhang San is a cook, and he can be taught. The dishes he cooks are bing more and more modern.


    Cui Yingying nodded, said: "Yes!", picked up the chopsticks, and said casually: "Your Highness, the goods will be delivered to the pce tomorrow."


    Li Yin had expected this to happen, and he understood the girl''s weirdness, so he smiled and said, "No problem."


    The next day, the three-day heavy snowfall in Yizhou finally stopped, but the sky was still overcast. Li Yin got up early and went to the Nanhe warehouse with Jin Daqian. When he came back, the carriage was full of snacks purchased by Li Yin.


    After seeing so many kinds of food, Cui Yingying almost showed signs of going crazy, she threw herself on the pile of snacks and refused to get up, "It''s all mine." Cui Yingying announced the ownership of the snacks.


    "I have to share some with the little girl." Li Yin regretted it, and should hide some of it, and keep some private goods.


    Cui Yingying said: "I have to share that too." Cui Yingying protected the snacks and pouted.


    "Okay, okay." After all, she didn''t have the habit of eating alone.


    After a short period of excitement, Cui Yingying smelled the aroma of these snacks, and said: "Your Highness, there are so many snacks that Yingying doesn''t know, how do you eat them?" Cui Yingying picked up an iron box and asked.


    "This is called chocte." Li Yin took the box and opened it, pinched a piece of spherical chocte and said to Cui Yingying, "Come on, open your mouth."


    Cui Yingying opened her mouth to swallow the chocte in Li Yin''s hand as she said, and suddenly felt a scent of fragrance permeated, and then the rich sweetness in her mouth and the bitterness of talking melted away, Cui Yingying''s eyes widened, this is simply a world Delicious, she just felt that there is nothing more delicious than this in the world.


    It was just the beginning of her surprise. Li Yin gave her a taste of more than a dozen snacks, toffee, cream cake, raisins, walnuts...


    "It''s all mine, it''s all mine!" Cui Yingying threw herself on the pile of snacks again, her eyes glowing green, which made Li Yin feel a little hairy.


    At this moment, Xiao Cui yelled outside, and Cui Yingying restrained herself a little, and returned to the appearance of a princess.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yin asked.


    "Return to Your Highness, Butler Jin said that General Qin and Shangguan Inspector have arrived and are waiting for you in the front hall!"


    Li Yin remembered the hunting today, and said to Cui Yingying: "Snacks are delicious, but you have to eat them in moderation, you know? Otherwise, you will get fat." Li Yin was very worried that if he didn''t remind Cui Yingying, this girl would eat the snacks One day is wiped out.


    Cui Yingying only had snacks in her eyes now, and she didn''t know if she listened or not, so she just nodded vigorously.


    Li Yin shook his head and left the South Courtyard, a sport for men was waiting for him.


    In the front hall, Qin Huaiyu and the others were all dressed in military uniforms. They must have prepared a lot for this hunt. At this time, dozens of guards in the pce had already assembled in front of the gate, and a dozen Tibetan mastiffs were ying and ying outside, shouting non-stop. .


    Qin Huaiyu and the others were sitting on chairs waiting for Li Yin, when Shangguanyi suddenly said in a low voice, "Do you think His Highness is a little afraid of internal affairs?"


    Wang Yinlong smiled and said: "This is also understandable. After all, the concubine is from the Cui family, the most prominent family. It is normal to be a little fierce. Don''t you see how many high-ranking dignitaries have married women with five surnames. From now on, they will act ording to thedy''s face."


    "That''s also willing. If you climb up to the five surnames, the respect will be different. From then on, you will have a sessful career and a prosperous family." Tong Nian couldn''t hide his envy in his eyes.


    "If you ask me, Your Highness spoils the princess too much. If I marry ady in the future, I will definitely not do this." Qin Huaiyu sat upright, full of pride.


    The three of them suddenly showed contempt in their eyes.


    "I don''t know who stood in front of Wei''s Restaurant for an hour in the wind and snow the day before yesterday. It is said that someone offended someone, right?" Qin Huaiyu just finished speaking when Li Yin walked in.


    Qin Huaiyu blushed and coughed a few times in embarrassment, and everyoneughed out loud.


    After a burst ofughter, Li Yin waved his hand with a smile and said, "Let''s go!"


    "Yes, Your Highness!"


    Counting the servants of the pce, there are quite a few people going hunting this time, there are almost hundreds of people, and Li Yin felt what it means to be hugged at the first moment.


    Li Yin and Qin Huaiyu walked in front on horseback, and the servant guards walked behind. The twelve Tibetan mastiffs were led by twelve servants. These dogs were so excited when they went out, they ran around without anyone to guard them. Don''t know where it will go.


    Seeing such a huge team, themon people on the road dodged to both sides and pointed at the team. Some people who understood showed envious eyes, especially when they saw the dozens of mastiffs. This is not a noble family. They can all afford it.


    The hunting team went out and went directly to the southwest. After the heavy snowfall, the roads outside Yizhou City were sparsely popted and covered with snow. asionally, a deep rut and several deep and shallow footprints were seen.


    Such a road was not easy for them, and it took an hour to reach the hunting location.


    When we got to the edge of the forest, everyone dismounted from their horses. The trees in the snow-covered forest are densely packed, and you can''t run in it on horseback. It''s better to walk in.


    Li Yin divided the team into three groups, and each group searched in one direction. Once they found prey, they would notify each other. Li Yin and Qin Huaiyu were in a group. They also asked Qin Huaiyu to protect Li Yin for Li Yin''s safety. After all, tigers in the forest are like this. There are not many kinds of animals.


    Several servants led the Tibetan mastiff and walked in front, while Li Yin walked behind, his eyes sweeping the snow. After the heavy snow, animals will leave footprints on the ground, and you can find animals by following the footprints.


    "This way." After walking a few steps, a nurse suddenly sprinted forward a few steps, pointing to a row of footprints on the ground and shouting.


    Li Yin and Qin Huaiyu stepped forward, Qin Huaiyu squatted down, looked carefully for a while, and said, "This should be the footprint of a deer." Li Yin, relying on the residual knowledge of his brain, nodded after looking at it for a while.


    Following the footprints, the group explored the depths of the forest. At this time, Li Yin was holding an iron tire bow in his hand and carrying a quiver on his back. Although this iron tire bow was not very good in his opinion, it was regarded as a treasure at that time. A good bow and arrow. In the Tang Dynasty, Li Yin did not lose the necessary skill of horseback riding and archery. He practiced every day, and this hunting was also a time to test his ability.


    "Hush!" After finding the footprints, Li Yin walked ahead and followed the footprints for hundreds of meters. Li Yin made a silent gesture, and a stag was eating something not far away.


    This stag is huge, but the antlers on its head are about one meter high. Li Yin estimated it, excluding the antlers, but the stag is also one meter high.


    Li Yin wondered why the animals in the Tang Dynasty were so big, and took out an arrow at the same time, while Qin Huaiyu and a dozen guards also drew their bows and stringed them, waiting for Li Yin''s order, while the guard held down the mastiffs. mouth, for fear that they would startle the stag away by making a sound at this moment.


    Li Yan drew his bow and arrow, hid behind a tree and aimed at the stag, feeling a little nervous.


    The buck that was grazing suddenly raised its head and looked around vigntly. It sensed a strange sound. It has been able to survive in the dangerous forest until now. It has its own way of survival, and any disturbance will make it highly vignt. , but this strange voice came from two ces.


    When the stag raised its head, Li Min felt something was wrong. He tightened the bowstring, and a sharp arrow flew out, but the stag seemed to have discovered it, and jumped forward to avoid it.


    Li Yan smashed the tree trunk angrily, and a piece of snow fell on him. Qin Huaiyu and the nurse immediately opened their bows, but the running stag was too nimble, and all the arrows missed.


    Looking at the stag that was about to disappear, Li Yin was a little disappointed, but at this moment, a white thing jumped up from the snow in front of the stag and rushed towards the stag. He heard a hiss, and the stag struggled a few times. He fell to the ground motionless...

 Chapter 116: reward

    After the stag fell, the white mass did not stop, and ran towards Li Yin like a phantom. Qin Huaiyu was startled, and shouted: "Protect Your Highness!"


    More than a dozen guards looked serious, and they drew out their waist knives to protect Li Yin in the middle. They were able to kill such a huge stag in an instant, which showed that this animal was extremely dangerous.


    But at this time, in the eyes of everyone, the group of white animals was approaching here at a frightening speed, and it was in front of everyone in an instant, and Li Yin also saw the true face of this thing, it turned out to be an animal The three-meter-long white leopard was thought to be pure white just now because it was too far away. Looking closely, faint brown spots can be seen faintly on its body.


    The fur on the snow leopard''s body is also extremely thick, which makes the snow leopard''s body look very thick, especially the tail, which is as fluffy as a squirrel''s tail. At this moment, it is staring fiercely at Li Yin and the others. Twisting, it looks like it will attack at any time.


    Qin Huaiyu stood in front, with cold sweat dripping from his forehead. Fighting with people is one thing, but fighting with such ferocious animals is another. They don''t y cards ording tomon sense.


    Following Li Yin''s six Tibetan mastiffs saw the snow leopard, they started barking wildly. The loyalty of the mastiffs to their masters is instinctive, and each of them began to struggle to get out of the control of the servants, and the snow mastiff fed by Li Yin struggled even more. A burst of barking suddenly broke away from the servant''s hand, and threw himself in front of the snow leopard, baring its teeth and looking fiercely at the snow leopard.


    The snow leopard is at least three times the size of the snow mastiff. Although the little guy is brave, he is definitely not the opponent of the snow leopard. Li Yin shouted: "Let go of all the mastiffs."


    Jading listened to the order and loosened the rope, and the other five Tibetan mastiffs immediately surrounded him, surrounded the snow leopard, walked around uneasily with their teeth bared, as if they would pounce on it at any time.


    Six Tibetan mastiffs surrounded them, the snow leopard was visibly disturbed, and kept growling, while Li Yin said, "Prepare your bow and arrow."


    Several guards quickly drew their bows and aimed at the snow leopard.


    The six Tibetan mastiffs seemed a little impatient, and kept trying to attack the snow leopard, but they were scared off by the snow leopard''s ferocious appearance, but the snow mastiff stood in front of the snow leopard and confronted it.


    With a low growl, the snow leopard still took the lead in attacking and pounced on the snow mastiff. Li Min hurriedly said in his heart: "Let the arrow go." This snow mastiff is only in its infancy, and it can withstand the bite of the snow mastiff there. , but he still underestimated the snow mastiff''s ability.


    The snow mastiff deftly avoided the snow mastiff''s bite, turned around and bit the snow leopard''s neck, and the other five Tibetan mastiffs also jumped on it, biting the snow mastiff fiercely, but their strength was not enough, the snow leopard swung away Three of the six Tibetan mastiffs were overturned, and at this time the sharp arrows of the guards also arrived, four or five of them missed, but one shot hit the snow leopard''s stomach.


    The snow leopard was in pain and let out a scream. The Tibetan Mastiff''s attack was even more fierce, and it rushed to bite again. At this time, Qin Huaiyu seized the opportunity and stabbed the snow leopard''s body with a huge force. The huge force directly prated the snow leopard''s body. "Whimper" and then there was no sound.


    The bow in Li Yin''s hand was released as soon as he drew it. The behavior of this snow leopard is really abnormal. It stands to reason that this kind of animal is a very alert creature. There must be a reason why he chose to attack when he saw such a person. Li Yin is right. Said left and right, "Search around." Animals generally attack and attack when they are feeding their cubs, and this snow leopard should be the same.


    Snow leopard is an endangered animal in the 21st century, and it is mainly active in ces such as the snowy fields of Sichuan, Tibet, etc., but at this time, the number of this species is quiterge, and this kind of cat can often be seen in the jungles of Yizhou animal.


    After a while, several servants who were looking for the stag¡¯s death returned, and the snow leopard¡¯sir was indeed found at the ce where the stag died.


    "Your Highness, these four little leopards can be brought back to the pce to be domesticated. When they grow up, they can hunt better than mastiff dogs." Qin Huaiyu said while picking up a snow leopard cub as big as an adult cat.


    The snow leopard''sir is not far from the stag, and there is a cave under a slope, in which several young snow leopards are making immature roars. For the nobles of the Tang Dynasty, leopards are much more precious than hunting dogs, and some nobles even kept leopards in their homes. ves, these leopard ves are responsible for domesticating cheetahs for hunting.


    "It''s all for you!" Li Yin touched the snow mastiff that was staring at the little leopard intently, and said, "I still like keeping dogs." Leopards are wild and difficult to tame. It is not umon for him to see news reports of animal trainers killed by lions.


    Qin Huaiyu didn''t have such scruples because of his own ability, and said happily: "Then, your highness, Huaiyu will be disrespectful."


    Two prey were hunted in a short period of time. Li Yin asked several servants to carry the snow leopard and stag outside the forest to guard them, so as not to be stolen by other carnivores.


    The battle with the snow leopard made Li Yin feel that he had underestimated the fighting power of the Tibetan mastiff, so he let the servants no longer have to look at the Tibetan mastiff and let them move freely.


    Qin Huaiyu handed the four little leopards to a servant, followed Li Yin and continued to walk forward. Li Yin joked: "You are their mother-killing enemy, be careful when they grow up to take revenge."


    "Your Highness, don''t be joking. I feel weird when I say it. People say that people don''t hurt tigers, but tigers eat people''s hearts. If I don''t kill it, it will kill us."


    "People don''t hurt the tiger''s will, but the tiger eats the heart!" Li Yin read a sentence, and suddenly felt a chill in his heart. This is so simr to the rules of survival in the emperor''s house.


    Next, Li Yin gradually understood why hunting dogs were always brought with him. These dogs ran wildly in the woods, scaring out all the hidden animals in a short while, and Li Yin and his party were busy. Shooting arrows with a bent bow, he hunted many rabbits and pheasants. During the period, he even killed a wild boar. The snow mastiff single-handedly caught four or five rabbits. Give it a high-end name - Wangcai.


    The hunting activity finally ended at dusk when the sun set on the western mountain. The three groups of people gained a lot, but among them, the rabbits, deer and pheasants were the most, and they carried their prey back to the edge of the forest.


    "Your Highness has gained a lot, here is a leopard." Tong Nian squatted down and looked carefully for a while and said.


    Shangguanyiughed and said, "With so many prey, I won''t worry about running out of meat this year."


    "That''s right, the price of meat today is not cheap. A petty official like me can only taste it at the end of the year. This year, I can count on His Highness." Wang Yinlong said.


    "That''s not easy, we alle to the pce to eat at that time, and it''s fun for everyone to get together, how about it?" Li Yin suggested.


    "It''s all up to Your Highness to order." Several people were overjoyed and said.


    "Well, it''s settled like this. I held a family banquet in the pce a few years ago, and invited officials and prominent families from Yizhou toe. Everyone has a lively and lively time together."


    After agreeing on a date with everyone, the group returned to Yizhou City. The weather had cleared up at this time, and the afterglow of the setting sun shone on Li Yin''s body, stretching his figure infinitely. Looking at the magnificent scenery, Li Yin Taking a breath of cool air, "This is life!" He said with deep emotion.

 Chapter 117: feast

    ¡¾Once you enter the Inte, your texts are as deep as the sea, and you will be a passerby from now on. Please rmend, collect, and ask for everything, dear! ¡¿


    A group of people returned to Yizhou City with all kinds of prey in a mighty way, envious of many people, Li Min took the prey back to the pce and told Zhang San to start preparations, Shangguanyi and others left first, and sent the invitation list Sort it out and submit it to Li Yin tomorrow for review.


    Returning to the south courtyard after a long journey, Li Yin just entered the door, and saw Cui Yingying hupped, and then looked at her hand, the good guy was holding a half-eaten sandwich bread.


    "You won''t eat for a whole day." Li Yin touched Cui Yingying''s round belly, "Didn''t I tell you not to eat too much?"


    Cui Yingying said: "Your Highness, it''s so delicious, I can''t help but want to eat it."


    Li Yin snatched the bread from her hand, stuffed a few mouthfuls into his mouth, and said, "Don''t eat any more, be careful not to bloat your stomach."


    Under Li Yin''s stern eyes, Cui Yingying had no choice but to nod.


    At night, Cui Yingying tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep, her stomach was bloated and ufortable, Li Yin scolded her that she deserved it, and let her remember it long, Cui Yingying admitted her mistake in a sweet voice, and began to tease and tease Li Yin, Li Yin shook his head and sighed, rubbed her well Stomach for a while.


    The next day, Shangguanyi presented the list of invitations to Li Yin. Li Yin took a look and found that there was no problem, so he asked Shangguanyi to notify them one by one. There are also those old and famous families in Yizhou. It was thanks to their cooperation that the remaining nsmen were captured in the matter of high powerst time. It is also thanks to them for inviting them toe this time.


    In order to prepare for this family banquet, Li Yin divided the pce into two parts. The front hall is where officials eat and drink, and the south courtyard is where wives anddies y. Li Yin let Zhang San let go of the oil and salt in the cer. Sauce and vinegar, preparation also allows them to experience a different taste.


    Another two dayster, everything was ready, and the day of the family banquet arrived. The guests who came to the door in the morning began one after another. Li Yin sat in the front hall, and Cui Yingying received thedy and wife in the south courtyard.


    "Grassmen, see Your Highness!" After exchanging greetings with several county magistrates, three luxuriously dressed old men and a group of boys and girls of different ages came forward to salute Li Yin, and Shangguan Yi Fuer introduced Li Yin It turns out that these are the old prominent families in Yizhou, the Dou family, the Sun family and the Qian family.


    Li Yin smiled and said: "It turned out to be Dou Gong, Sun Gong, and Qian Gong. I would like to thank the three for their great helpst time!"


    "Your Highness, you are polite. In fact, we old bones are just talking. The real contribution is from the young and strong in the n. The virtuous have never met His Highness." The head of the Dou family said to a seventeen or eighteen-year-old son standing behind.


    "Grassman, see Your Highness!" The young son bowed.


    Li Yin smiled. He nced at the head of the Dou family who looked hopeful, and he probably understood the thoughts of these old prominent families. Yizhou was pacified, and the powerful forces were cleared out of Yizhou officialdom, but this also caused vacancies in official positions. After Shangguanyi and Wang Yinlong came to power, they recruited many students from poor families. However, because of the bad influence of these powerful families in Yizhou, Shangguanyi and Wang Yinlong did not consider the old prominent families when recruiting officials.


    Li Yin understood that the power of the gentry was still the dominant force in the Tang Dynasty, and it could not be disintegrated by violence alone. Moreover, their heritage has a long history, and their cultural heritage is indeed much higher than those of the poor, so there are many talents in the n.


    "Is this the grandson of Mr. Dou? What a talent!" Li Yin looked at Dou Xiande.


    "His Royal Highness, he has just won the Jinshi in this year''s imperial examination." Even though he said this, the head of the Dou family looked proud.


    Being a Jinshi is only qualified to be an official. If you really want to be an official, you still need to go through several procedures, but one of them allows them to omit such steps, that is, to be rmended by a powerful official. In a ce like Yizhou To be an official, Li Yin only needs to nod his head and report to the court.


    Li Yin thought about it for a while, any leader does not like subordinates to form a group, but hopes that there will bepetition among them. Only by doing this can the leadership be sessful in both ways. This is why the princes in ancient times have always turned a blind eye to the party disputes among the ministers. The reason for one eye is the same for Li Yin. He still understands the reason why ves bully the master. Thinking of this, Li Yin smiled and said: "Oh, really? This Yizhou City stillcks a Sima, is Xiande willing to give in? ah."


    "This..." Dou Xiande was taken aback, looking at his grandfather.


    "Not yet, thank you Your Highness!" The head of the Dou family was stunned for a moment, and suddenly his heart blossomed. This Yizhou Sima is different from the local county magistrate, but he is a close minister next to Li Yin.


    Dou Xiande bowed deeply and said, "Thank you, Your Highness!"


    Given such a cheap price to the Dou family, the other two naturally couldn''t treat them badly. Li Yin asked Shangguanyi to use ording to the amount when selecting officials, and also to take the prominent family into consideration. on a rope.


    Uncovering this little episode, the family banquet officially began. Zhang San led his servants to set up threerge pots in the open space of the front hall. The soup in the pots was already stewed. If modern people were here, they would definitely Smelling it, it is clearly the smell of hot pot bottom material, which Li Yin bought from Hyundai and stored in the cer. He originally nned to have a small stove with Cui Yingying, but he did not expect to catch up with today. Apart from these big pots, there are also Five or six grills with coals were lifted out, and rabbits and pheasants were skewered and ced on them. Several servants carried various seasonings, began to paint, and turned the grill to grill.


    Because too many people came, Jin Daqian lifted out the low table in the canteen of the North Courtyard, and spread a clean in cloth on the floor. At this time, a series of fried dishes began to be served.


    All the officials and prominent families looked at these novel things in amazement, and the alluring fragrance made them salivate wildly. Li Yin looked at the expressions of these people very proudly.


    "Everyone sit down, please feel free!" It was almost time, and the maids began to serve wine, Li Yin said to everyone.


    Hearing this, officials and prominent families sat down at first, picked up chopsticks to pick up vegetables, "It''s delicious!" Someone said something, and then the words of praise kept ringing out. It was the first time for Qin Huaiyu, Shangguanyi and others to taste this kind of food. The dishes, with a big appetite, began to sweep wildly. Surprisingly, the only sound of chewing was left in such a big family feast.


    Li Yin walked to the hot pot and said: "You can stand up and walk around as you like, the dishes here will not be delivered to the table, so you don''t have to be restrained.


    As soon as Li Yin finished speaking, Qin Huaiyu walked towards a hot pot with a te in his hand. He saw that Li Yin was holding a te in his hand, and he saw that there was a te in front of everyone on the table, so he followed suit and walked over. The water in the hot pot was already boiling, bubbling, and there were a lot of ingredients in it, including meat and vegetables. He picked up a meatball, tasted it, and nodded repeatedly. Li Yin taught Zhang San to make these meatballs. They are pure meatballs. It is even more delicious when soaked in soup. After eating a piece of Qin Huaiyu, I stuffed it into my mouth one after another.


    When Shangguanyi and Wang Yinlong saw each other, they both stepped forward and ate the hotpot imitatively. The three of them stayed by the hotpot after eating.


    Others were attracted to this scene, only to realize that hot pot is the main course of the family banquet, and they ate there for a long time in vain.


    At this time, the barbecue is almost done, and the servant takes down the grilled food, and whoever eats it will get it by himself.


    The situation in the South Courtyard is simr to that here. They all have the same vegetables, but the amount is less. But for the female rtives, delicious food is a matter of time, and their attention is more focused on Cui Yingying. On those treasures, such as the full-length mirror, these female rtives were shocked when they saw it, and a few youngdies even had the urge to rob, and Cui Yingying hid all those snacks, so many people shared them, she felt distressed died.


    The family banquet started at noon andsted for a full hour and a half. The guests who came were all too drunk to walk. They never thought that they could have such a delicious meal before the Chinese New Year. The well-informed and well-known families were also filled with emotion,menting that most of their lives were wasted.


    Amidst the sound of thanks, Li Yin sent these officials and prominent families away. He did not attend the annual meeting of Datang Company, but he sessfullypleted the annual meeting of Tang Dynasty.


    Wee all book lovers to visit and read, thetest, fastest and hottest serial works are here!

 Chapter 118: A gift to Li Shimin

    After the family dinner, it was New Year''s Eve in a sh. On the day of Datang Company''s annual meeting, he took the time to sneak back to the newly bought vi. Onest task.


    The prey umted in the pce was not consumed at the family banquet, so Zhang San marinated the remaining meat. On New Year''s Eve, Li Yin asked him to take it all out and prepare a portion for the servants ording to the dishes of thest family banquet. It can be regarded as a New Year''s benefit for the servants of the pce.


    On New Year''s Eve, it is customary to watch the year, and Li Yin and Cui Yingying were also up. This girl suddenly started to miss home, and she was not in a good mood, because every New Year''s Eve, the family, old and young, would gather together to eat, drink and have fun, which was extremely lively. But today is indeed a bit deserted, until the servants came to kowtow at midnight, and said auspicious words to the two of them for the New Year, and the noisy atmosphere made her feel better.


    In Chang''an Taiji Pce, a grand family banquet is in progress. The princes, princesses and concubines are all present. Li Shimin sits in the main seat and smiles as he looks at the assembled children. He suddenly feels a sense of satisfaction in his heart. His eyes are on everyone. Sweeping one by one, when he passed by Concubine Yang, his eyes paused, and he couldn''t help sighing. Everyone was beaming at this moment. mncholy.


    Empress Changsun held her son in her left hand, and her childish ve in her right hand. She looked at Princess Changle, who was fighting with Li Chengqian and Li Tai, with a smile on her face. When she heard Li Shimin''s sigh, she said, "Your Majesty, what''s wrong?"


    "Didn''t you notice that there was one person missing in the family banquet?" Li Shimin said, holding a ss of apricot blossom wine.


    Empress Changsun was stunned, and sighed: "Is your Majesty talking about Min''er?"


    "After the New Year, he is fifteen years old, and this is his first time celebrating the New Year outside." Li Shimin said slowly.


    At this time, Sizi raised his head and said to Li Shimin: "Father, I miss Sixth Brother too. When will hee back?"


    "Me too." Li Zhi said: "The third brother is not fun at all, but the sixth brother is more fun."


    Li Shimin scratched his little nose, and said to Li Zhi: "Your sixth brother can''t y with you all the time, and it''s the same when you grow up. As the prince of the Tang Dynasty, you must always do your part for the Tang Dynasty. to the local officials."


    Li Zhi heard this, and made a bitter face, "Then I don''t want to grow up, how nice it is to be by the mother''s side and the father''s side!"


    Xi Zi burst into tears when he heard "Wow", "Sixth Brother is gone, Ninth Brother is leaving too, no one will y with Si Zi from now on."


    "My son doesn''t cry, my father didn''t say to let the childish ve go." Li Shimin hurriedlyforted, and the empress Changsun was also on the sidelines and continued tofort...


    On the first day of the Lunar New Year, Li Yin asked Jin Daqian to set up a running water banquet in the pce. On the first day of the new year, every household would set up a banquet for those who came to pay New Year''s greetings. This is called a wheel seat.


    After tasting the delicacies of the pce, there was an endless stream of officials and prominent families who came to Li Min''s mansion to pay New Year''s greetings in the morning. Qin Huaiyu, Shangguanyi, Tong Nian and Wang Yinlong were the first to arrive at the pce. Stuffing food into his stomach like a ghost, as if he had been hungry for two days and waited for this meal. Of course, the others were not much better.


    People who came to Shu Pce to pay New Year''s greetings were of some status in Yizhou, and ordinary people did not dare toe to the door. Li Min also sent people to ce noodles, rice porridge, and some pickles on the road at the door, so that some poor people could eat Good meal.


    It is a custom for officials in Yizhou to pay New Year greetings to their superiors, and it is also custom for local officials to pay New Year greetings to the emperor. Senior officials like Li Yin usually have to enter the pce to pay New Year greetings to Li Shimin on the first day of the new year, but Li Yin can''t go, it''s just that he The gift prepared for Li Shimin had already arrived in Chang''an, and he could not go there in person, so Li Ke had to deliver it on his behalf.


    At the court meeting on the first day of the Yuan Dynasty, all civil and military officials were present, and some foreign envoys also came to Beijing to congratte them with gifts. Li Ke paid homage to the Chinese New Year and said, "Father, Ling also has a gift for my son to pass on to my father." .¡±


    Li Shimin is not interested in the same gifts from all officials. When Li Ke said this, he had some expectations, because Li Yin could always get some weird things, and said, "Oh, really? What kind of gift."


    "Ling said that what he gave to the emperor was the Tang Dynasty." Li Ke said hesitantly. In the letter, Li Yin did say so. He knew it was inappropriate to say so, but Li Yin confessed that he could only insist scalp.


    As soon as Li Ke''s words fell, there were bursts of whispers in the hall immediately, there was nock of arrogant and rebellious words among them, and people like Cheng Yaojin, Xiao Yu, Lu Shang and others who were close to Li Yin had worried expressions on their faces, while others It''s schadenfreude, irony, insensitivity, the list goes on.


    Li Shimin was also slightly displeased at first, but he understood that Li Yin was not someone who did things without thinking, so he said: "Submit it!"


    Li Ke ordered to go outside the door and called out. Four guards came in carrying a huge scroll-like thing. Li Min had just arrived in Chang''an as a gift, and he had never seen what was inside, so he said, "Open it." .¡±


    Hearing this, the guards untied the rope tied at both ends, and slowly pulled the paper roll away. A giant map slowly appeared in front of Li Shimin. Five meters long and three meters wide, the map was drawn by Li Min inbination with the actual situation of the Tang Dynasty and historical facts. The territory of the Tang Dynasty is all on it. Every river and every mountain can be found on it, let alone prefectures and counties. said.


    After the map was opened, everyone''s eyes were focused on the map. Some generals who were marching and fighting immediately recognized what it was, and they were all amazed.


    Li Shimin walked down quickly, staring at the map for a moment, "This is Hedong Road, this is Jiannan Road, this is Lingnan Road." Li Shimin counted them one by one, and checked the counties of the prefectures and counties among these roads. Location.


    Li Ke recovered from the shock, pointed to the four words "Great Tang Jiangshan" on the map, and said: "Father, Liu Lang is right, this is indeed the Great Tang Jiangshan."


    "Hahaha..." Li Shiminughed heartily, and said, "Hang this picture in the Ganlu Pce, and I will appreciate it slowly when I go back."


    "Yes, father." Li Ke waved his hand, several guards rolled up the blueprint again, and many ministers who were fascinated by it sighed, wishing they could look at it for a while.


    Li Shimin touched the heavy map, as if he had found a treasure, and said to the ministers: "This is the most precious gift I have received this year."


    "I wait to congratte Your Majesty!" Changsun Wuji took the lead and bowed in congrattions. Many people were sour, but there was nothing they could do. Not everyone could give this "Great Tang Dynasty".


    In Yizhou, Li Yin and Cui Yingying spent a busy day on the first day of the new year. In addition to epting New Year greetings from local officials and prominent families, they also watched themon people dance the Great God. The masked Nuo Weng and the Nuo Mother led the dance. Hundreds of child guards wearing child masks formed a team, ying and singing while walking, which was very lively. Inside, the rowdy didn''t end until midnight.


    Looking at the broken bamboo pieces all over the ce, Li Yin thought that if he could research the fireworks next year, he would have something to y with during the Chinese New Year.

 Chapter 119: Form a scientific research institute

    As soon as the new year passed, Yizhou resumed its operation, and Li Yin was also busy. He still had a lot of things to do, especially the scientific research institute. He asked Yang Suxin about the technical information, and it was basically in ce. Obviously, this is not difficult. It is very easy to find some old science and technology in the 21st world, but it is difficult to find people who can turn the things on the blueprint into real objects in the Tang Dynasty.


    And this person, Li Yin, after some consideration, decided to try Tong Nian''s son, Tong Yu, who only knows strange tricks.


    Tong Nian left Yizhou after the Lantern Festival, that is, on the fifteenth day of the middle month. His mission has beenpleted. In the upper reaches of the Nanhe River, a shipyard belonging to the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce has now started normal operation, and the Nanhe River''s In the living area of ??the workshop base, many top craftsmen in Yizhou have already settled in, waiting for the work that maye at any time, while some craftsmen are already busy, such as carpenters and paper makers.


    After Tong Yu came to Yizhou, he had been in a state of doing nothing, wandering around all day long. On this day, Jin Daqian suddenly informed the King of Shu that he wanted to see him, which surprised him a little. He thought the King of Shu had forgotten him.


    Li Yin is at Nanhe Wharf at this time. His current focus of work is of course the workshop base. As for the government affairs, he is left to Shangguanyi. After all, he is not proficient in everything.


    "Caomin... See Your Highness!" Tong Yu galloped all the way on horseback, still panting a little while speaking.


    Li Yan nced at him, and said: "Wai Li, your father said that you don''t want to study, but just study some strange skills and tricks. I would like to ask, what kind of strange skills and tricks do you know?"


    "This..." Tong Yu looked embarrassed. He thought that Li Yin would arrange some things for him to do, but he didn''t expect to ask this. Although he really likes to delve into some weird things, he understands that this is ignorant Said, things that can''t be put on the table, "Reporting to Your Highness, Caomin also makes some wooden gadgets on weekdays, such as wooden boxes that can blow the wind, and wooden wheels that can lift water up. Recently, Caomin is making some wooden gadgets. A tool that can be used to lift the carriage, but all failed, oh, the blueprint drawn by Caomin is still on me, please take a look at it, Your Highness."


    Tong Yu finished speaking like a few Jiazhen, took out a piece of paper from his arms and handed it to Li Yin, "Did you draw this?" Li Yin nced at the painting, he almost thought that Tong Nian was also a time traveler , The things on this drawing are actually simr to today''s bicycles.


    "Yes, it''s just that Cao Min failed to make it sessfully after three years, because there is no way to connect the front and rear wheels to rotate." Tong Yu felt a little regretful.


    Li Yin couldn''t help but look at Tong Yu a few more times. He really didn''t expect that the talent was in front of him. He now has such an idea.


    Li Yin returned the design drawings to him, "You are Tong Nian''s son, and you should also understand that there are a lot of strange things in the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce, so it''s not that this king looks down on the so-called strange skills and ingenuity like everyone else. On the contrary, this king thinks that these strange tricks can also improve the lives of themon people."


    "Your Highness, do you think so too?" Tong Yu looked excited, as if she had found a confidant.


    Li Yan stood up, with his hands behind his back, facing a pool of water, "I came to you for this purpose, this king is going to build a research institute!"


    "Institute?" Tong Yu didn''t understand the meaning of the word, and looked at Li Yin suspiciously.


    Li Yin exined: "In fact, it is a ce where people who like strange skills and tricks like you gather together to study strange skills and tricks together, but this king calls this kind of weird skills and tricks science and technology."


    Tong Yu didn''t understand the umon word science and technology, but he understood what he said earlier, and he said, "Then what does Your Highness need Tong Yu to do?"


    "The king wants you to be responsible for finding such people to set up a research institute, and at the same time study some science and technology." Li Yin said slowly.


    Tong Yu excitedly said: "Your Highness, Tong Yu is willing to take charge of establishing the research institute."


    For scientific madmen, there is nothing more attractive than this kind of ce, and Tong Yu''s performance is also in his expectation, he said: "But this king''s ugly words are in front, once you enter the research institute It¡¯s not that you can leave if you want, so when you recruit those people, you must make it clear to them that I don¡¯t want to have a few bones in the wilderness. Of course, as long as you enter the research institute, you will have to pay for food and drink Provided by the Shu Pce, you can also receive a high monthly sry, and you will have no worries about food and clothing from now on."


    After Li Yin finished speaking, Tong Yu''s expression changed several times, and he said, "Yes, Your Highness, Tong Yu has remembered."


    "It''s not toote, you can start to prepare for this matter, just ask Jin Daqian to withdraw money and silk." Li Yin waved his hand, indicating that Tong Yu can leave.


    Tong Yu bowed and bowed again and slowly retreated. This was the second time he and Li Yin met, but he felt that Li Yin at this time was a little more majestic than a princepared to years ago.


    After Tong Yu left, Li Yin sat down and looked at theke with broken ice alone. Now he has be more and more used to being a prince, and he is more and more fond of thinking about his future life as a prince. His thoughts will constantly change with the changes in the things hees into contact with and the environment. In the past, he always lived with the thinking of an otaku, but everythingter proved that this was just a mistake. He was almost killed by a small conspiracy. This is an example, and then he changed his strategy and exiled himself to Yizhou. At this time, he was already alert, but Qin Huaiyu''s unintentional words during the hunting years agopletely awakened him-no one hurts the tiger, the tiger There are people who eat people''s hearts.


    He has been thinking about this sentence these days before and after the Chinese New Year, and his heart has also subtly changed in the process of thinking. This is a cruel feudal dynasty. He may lose his head at any time, and for a prince like him, the end of his political life means the end of his real life. Any prince from the eldest grandson''s lineage who ascends to the throne will kill all the Yang''s lineages. This is not just history. The inevitability of this is also the inevitability of the struggle within the royal family, and this inevitability also leaves Li Yin with no choice but to face the multiple-choice question of life or death.


    For Li Yin, there is only one answer to this multiple-choice question, and that is life, and it is a happy life. Thinking of this, Li Yin clenched his fists tightly. Before the enemy hurts him, he must make himself so strong that he cannot be shaken by anyone.


    Tong Yu returned to the house and began to write letters. As the saying goes, like things gather and people are divided into groups. The friends around Tong Yu are naturally a group of like-minded people. In the letter, he described in detail the bright future Li Yin built for him. He tried his best to persuade his friends to go to Yizhou, and Li Yin also cooperated with Tong Yu, and Shangguanyi introduced a series of new measures to improve the status of Yizhou craftsmen and businessmen, encouraged skilled craftsmen to invent and create, and promised that if beneficial inventions were adopted, they would return to Yizhou. You can go to the Shu Pce to receive arge amount of rewards.


    In addition to Yizhou, Li Yin also asked Shengtang Business Daily to publish the news that Yizhou is recruiting skilled craftsmen, so as to recruit talents throughout the Tang Dynasty.


    Li Yin''s series of actions were tant, but they did not cause any disturbances. This was because the status of industry and businessmen was the lowest in the Tang Dynasty, and no one would care too much about such lowly things, but if he It''s different when recruiting schrs, and it will definitely provoke criticism from the court.


    A prince wanted to recruit skilled craftsmen, which caused arge number of craftsmen like Tong Yu to flow into Yizhou after receiving the news. Those who are really capable will be kept in the research institute, and the remaining avable ones will be distributed to the workshop base, and all those who are bluffing and cheating will be sent away. The Shu Pce has a great business, but it is not a charity hall.


    While busy with the research institute, Li Yin began to inspect the winter wheat ntedst year. Under the care of thousands of servants, the wheat on the 20,000 mu ofnd is growing gratifyingly. From a distance, it looks like a green ocean, withyers of green waves being blown by the breeze , I am delighted to see it.


    The officials of Shangguanyi also followed Li Yin to inspect the wheat field, and Wei Tieniu was also with him. Li Yin just wanted these people to see that there would be nothing wrong with following him, and Wei Tieniu was so remorseful. It was a joke that Li Yin nted wheat in the winter, and now it was the harvest season, they were all dumbfounded.


    "Wei Tieniu, you believe it now!" Along the way, Wei Tieniu''s mouth has never closed. He has been nting thend for so long, when has he ever seen such a gratifying crop?


    "Your Highness, they are all dumb-eyed. I will definitely nt them this winter." Wei Tieniu said with red eyes, while the other officials smiled and remained silent.


    Li Yan smiled and said: "You don''t have to wait until today''s winter. After the weather gets warmer, I have a lot of seeds and seedlings brought in from other regions. These things are worth more than wheat. Do you dare to nt them?"


    "Dare!" Wei Tieniu said resolutely, gaining wisdom from a pitfall.


    Li Yin nodded and looked at the magistrates of each county, "You all have tasks this year. Each county prepares 10,000 mu ofnd as a sample field. These fields will be nted with things from other regions. As for what to nt, that''s up to you." Just wait for the Shangguan Inspector to assign."


    "Yes, Your Highness!" said the county magistrates.


    Let the Yizhou officials and the apanying people see the winter wheat, Li Yin and Jin Daqian walked aside the crowd, Li Yin asked: "I just remembered, how much new property will be added to the Shu Pce this year?"


    Jin Daqian said: "This winter, the ves and official ves reimed more than 40,000 mu ofnd, and the old ve bought more than 30,000 mu ofnd from some officials and prominent families who sold theirnd. Adding up, the pce now has 100,000 mu ofnd. .¡±


    "oh."


    The reason why Li Yin asked these questions was to n what to nt. There are so many crops, and he has to think carefully this time, because there are too many things to nt.

 Chapter 120: Boss takes office

    The winter chill that has not yet faded made Li Min shrink back involuntarily when he went out in the morning, and then Cui Yingying followed Li Min out. She was wearing a maroon one-piece dress today and put on some light makeup, looking a little solemn. Since then, Li Yin has been busy, but Cui Yingying is ufortable. She is not a quiet woman. This was understood from the first time Li Yin saw her. He restrained himself a little, but the nature of the country is easy to change, so Li Yin thought twice and decided to let her take over the business of the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce, while he was mainly responsible for things that were more strategic to Yizhou, such as research institutes, farms, Foreign development, military training and other things.


    "Your Highness, how do I dress?" Taking over the business of Shengtang Chamber of Commerce, Cui Yingying naturally wanted to meet the person in charge of Yizhou Shengtang Chamber of Commerce, and Li Yin was going to take her to the Nanhe Workshop base.


    Li Yin turned her head and nced at her, Cui Yingying immediately stood still and put on a majestic look.


    The golden brilliance of the morning sun sprinkled on her fair face, like ayer of light floating, Cui Yingying''s lips were tightly pursed, her eyes were cold and stern, standing there really had an air of arrogance, and this air was only seen in Concubine Yang and Concubine Yang. Empress Changsun has seen it before, it is a kind of self-confidence exuding from the bottom of her bones.


    "Not bad, she looks good." Li Yin praised, Cui Yingying immediately showed a smug smile, Li Yin shook her head, after all, this girl is still young, and she needs to practice for a few more years to reach the level of Concubine Yang and Empress Changsun .


    Li Yin rode Red Boy and apanied Cui Yingying''s carriage to Nanhe Workshop. After Tong Nian left Yizhou, he left a person here. This person was Wei Zimo, who was in charge of the transfer of goods and the production of the workshop. Regarding this Wei Zimo, Su Morer handed over all the information about him to Li Yin when he came here years ago. He had a rtionship with Tong Nian, and Tong Nian saw that he was very talented in management, so he sent him to Yizhou.


    For the problem that many people in the Yizhou small group are rted to rtives, Li Min is also quite helpless. This problem has not been changed throughout the ages. Even modern enterprises are mostly family-owned enterprises, and even some government departments are no exception. Compared with outsiders, they are more willing to trust their own people. Even if this person has no talent, what they want is to hold the power tightly in their own hands. This problem was even more prominent in the feudal society of the Tang Dynasty, which is why this The reason why the gentry became so popr in the era.


    As for this problem, Li Yin can only hold a tolerant attitude at present, and he does not avoid rtives when he chooses talents. As long as the person he chooses has no problems and is worthy of use, he doesn''t care about it. Moreover, Cui Shao wrote a letter a few days ago, saying He wanted some children of the Cui family toe to Yizhou, and hoped that Li Yin could provide them with opportunities to practice. Li Yin replied and agreed to this matter. Now the Cui family and Li Yin are grasshoppers on the same rope. Shao naturally understood this point. If Li Yin was unlucky, the Cui family would also be unlucky. He had no choice but to fully support Li Yin, just like the eldest grandson family supported Li Shimin back then. He was the most active in the changes, because he understood that after he became Li Shimin''s eldest brother-inw, the fate of the eldest grandson''s family was tied to Li Shimin''s.


    Cui Shao has learned from the past and the present, why doesn''t he understand this point, since ancient times, most of the princes died violently, and few survived gloriously, even those who survived were mediocre and ipetent, father and son killed each other, brothers killed each other, this is the way the emperor''s home is not What he can do is to fight for a living space for Li Yin.


    When the two arrived at the workshop, Li Yin took Cui Yingying to familiarize herself with the base of the workshop, including exining to her in detail what the goods made in each workshop were. Cui Yingying listened very carefully and saw some modern equipment I kept looking around.


    In the current workshop, the paper mill has already started to produce paper, but in addition to newsprint, it also produces other types of paper for sale, such as the famous hard yellow paper of the Tang Dynasty.


    The production of perfume is also in progress. This time, Li Yin has separated all the winemaking and perfume. The alcohol used for perfume is the special perfume alcohol he bought from Hyundai. Anyway, the amount of alcohol used to make perfume is notrge, and it is better to wait until the brewery start.


    Going further in is the kiln factory. Of course, Li Yin''s kiln factory is not for the production of ceramics, but for the preparation of firing cement. At the same time, it can also produce sintered bricks, which has many uses.


    Turning around, the two walked to the office area. The workshop base here is the same as Chang''an''s n. The factory building, living area, and office area are all avable. The craftsmen here are provided by the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce. On the way, Li Yin asked Yang Li, "How are the craftsmen and ves doing now? No one is passive and sabotage?"


    The construction of the workshop base was fast and well done. Li Yin promoted Yang Li to be the No. 2 figure in the workshop after Wei Zimo, which made him grateful to Li Yin and said: "Your Highness, they are all actively working hard. How dare you bezy! In the past, they didn¡¯t have enough to eat or wear, and they were looked down upon all day long. Now they are full of food, warmly dressed, have a clean ce to live, and receive a monthly sry. Such a good thing used to be They dare not even think about it.¡±


    Wei Zimo said: "Guard Yang is right, I have never seen craftsmen work so hard!"


    The four of them arrived at the office area after talking. There is a brick-wood mixed building with upper and lower floors. There are noplicated and exquisite shapes, only simple lines.


    Entering Wei Zimo''s office room, Li Yin said to the two, "From now on, you will report to the princess about the chores in the workshop, and exin to her what the princess doesn''t understand."


    The two bowed and said yes.


    Cui Yingying looked at the two of them, and said with a smile, "It will be hard for you two in the future."


    Yang Li and Wei Zimo said: "This is what a lowly ve should do."


    Li Yin stood aside and did not speak, while Cui Yingying began to inquire about the situation of some workshops. There are three fires for a new official to take office, and one must be burned. Li Yin witnessed with his own eyes what it means to give a bite of candy and then give him a p.


    However, Cui Yingying''s reprimanding of Yang Li and Wei Zimo''s problems can be regarded as well-founded, such as the hygiene and cleanliness of the workshop, many ces where people can see filth, and although the craftsmen and ves are very motivated, they have no rules at all, which is too much random.


    After hearing this, Li Yin thought to himself that women are more careful and can see some ces that men can''t see. Thedy boss is indeed thedy boss.


    After Li Yin and Cui Yingying left, Yang Li and Wei Zimo looked at each other and smiled wryly. Li Yin had a lot of affairs on weekdays, and his management of them was rtively loose. When the princess took office, their life would be difficult.

 Chapter 121: Soil blast furnace

    The vigorous iron and steel smelting movement in the 21st century has be a thing of the past. Under the attack of years and wind and sand, the former soil st furnace has be ruins, leaving only broken walls and ruins, telling the past history. In Yizhou in the Tang Dynasty, the soil The st Furnace appeared once again.


    Cui Yingying handed over the affairs of the chamber ofmerce to Cui Yingying. After getting acquainted with her for a while, this girl quickly got started. She only manages the production and sales of goods, plus the daily ie and expenses of the pce. These problems are not difficult problems for her. Anyway, she has also studied for several years, and it is easier for her to ept this kind of challenging work than an illiterate one.


    Withdrawing from the affairs of the chamber ofmerce, Li Yin mingled with Tong Yu every day. Li Yin re-opened an open space in a dense forest more than ten miles away from the Nanhe Workshop base and erected a majestic building. , but the scale of this building is muchrger than that of the warehouse. It started construction years ago. With thousands of workers working day and night, it was finallypleted two days ago, and Tong Nian also brought various craftsmen to the research institute. up.


    A high wall stands around the research institute, leaving only one door for artisans to enter and exit. At the door, more than a dozen heavily armed guards stand on both sides, and there are guards constantly patrolling the yard to ensure the "safety" of the artisans.


    Yang Suxin¡¯s data collection work waspleted not long after the year. ording to Li Yin¡¯s request, these materials were basically equipped with detailed exnatory drawings. Start with the most basic imitation, and learn the principles slowly.


    After the establishment of the research institute or the scientific research institute, Li Yin had to participate in it. These technical materials may be a bible to them, and they can''t understand them at all, but Li Yin is a person who has graduated from a university after at least 16 years of education. It can still be understood to a certain extent, but after Li Yin described the technical information of ironmaking to the cksmith of the research institute in the way of Tang Dynasty, Li Yinpletely became the object of worship of a group of pseudo-scientists in Tang Dynasty.


    After putting the technical materials into the library of the research institute, Li Yin gave Tong Yu four tasks, the first was steel, the second was flintlock guns, the third was steam engines, and the fourth was cement. Today, Tong Yu and the craftsmen finally built the y st furnace under the guidance of Li Yin.


    When Li Yin rushed to the research institute, the first furnace of molten iron had juste out. Standing in front of the y st furnace, Li Yin was forced back a few steps by the heat wave. Looking at the red molten iron, a stone in Li Yin''s heart finally fell to the ground. Isn''t the ancientscking? Wisdom is knowledge.


    The soil st furnace in front of you is about three meters high, shaped like an upside-down beer bottle, with an opening at the top for pouring iron ore, coal, coke and other raw materials into the st furnace, and there is an earthen staircase on one side of the st furnace It is used for feeding materials. There are two circr holes under the st furnace, one for air intake and the other for molten iron. A bellows is installed in front of the air inlet, and a craftsman is holding the bellows to heat the temperature of the st furnace.


    st furnaces can only smelt high-quality iron. It does not mean that steel is smelted directly. Steelmaking also needs decarburization, dephosphorization and other steps to minimize the carbon and phosphorus elements in iron, which requires Another follow-up facility.


    "Good job!" Li Yin said to Tong Yu and the craftsman in charge of the steelmaking project.


    The four requirements put forward by Li Yin were not carried out sequentially, but simultaneously. He divided the craftsmen into four groups ording to their familiar skills, and each group was responsible for a different project. The small achievement is also due to the simple structure of the earthen st furnace, and the fact that the ironmaking technology of the Tang Dynasty was already good. The steel pouring method has be popr in the north, but what Li Yin asked for was better quality steel, at least enough to produce steam engines.


    Tong Yu is slightly proud. These days, he spends every day in the information provided by Li Yin. Whenever he doesn¡¯t understand something, he goes to the pce to ask Li Yin. Now he also understands a lot of terms in steel refining. : "Your Highness, after the molten iron is smelted, you only need to add another steelmaking furnace on the side of the soil st furnace, so that high-quality steel can be produced, but it is a pity that there is still ack of limestone in the soil st furnace raw materials, otherwise The iron smelted in this local st furnace can bepared with the steel in Datang today."


    "Don''t be so greedy, take your time, now Steward Jin has led people to search for this mineral, it is estimated that there will be news soon, not only you, the main raw material for firing cement is also limestone, your best friend is probably better than you Still in a hurry!" Li Yin joked, Li Yin said that one of Tong Yu''s close friends is called Du Pingzhi, who lives up to his name and has no pursuits like Tong Yu, but only likes to delve into weird things. After receiving Tong Yu''s letter, this The high-ranking man dragged his family to Yizhou, and he is now the person in charge of cement and steam engines.


    Originally, Li Yin asked him to be responsible for firing cement, but cement is too simple to make. As long as there are raw materials, it is not very difficult to produce. After reading the information, I discussed with Li Yin how to make cement , Du Pingzhi deeply felt that he was overqualified, and begged Li Yin to hand over the steam engine to him.


    "Your Highness..." When Li Yin and Tong Yu were talking about steel, a scruffy-looking man slipped in and ran over with a loud shout, saying that Cao Cao would be there soon.


    Compared to Tong Nian, Li Yin thinks that Du Pingzhi looks more like a mad scientist. He dresses in a nonchnt manner, and treats people as childishly as a child. He has no hobbies other than studying materials in the room.


    "Your Highness, when will there be news about this limestone?" Du Pingzhi almost asked this question when he saw Li Yin, and this time was no exception.


    Tong Yu hurriedly said: "What''s the rush? Your Highness is also in a hurry. You are not the only one who needs limestone. I also need steelmaking." He has always been rude to this close friend.


    "Leave that aside, do you have any idea about the steam engine?" Li Yin turned his head and asked.


    Du Pingzhi immediately became depressed, "Your Highness, limestone is needed to make cement, and steel is needed to make a steam engine. Now I don''t have any of them, so I can''t do experiments." After several contacts, he learned the word experiment. The biggest ce of the research institute is not the library, nor the living area of ??the craftsmen, but the experimental area. The yard where Li Yin and Tong Yu are standing now is Tong Yu''s testing ground, and there are indoor experiments on the north side of the testing ground. The room is for Tong Yu to do research, and Du Pingzhi also has his own craftsman andboratory. These days, he actually looks at the drawings and materials, and his hands are already itchy.


    Li Yin thought about it, and said: "Don''t worry, the steam engine and the furnace for refining steel will arrive in a few days, and then you can study these things inbination with the real thing, especially Tong Yu, can you refine the steel?" Producing good steel will affect the production of many things, and your task is the heaviest, you know?"


    Tong Yu said seriously: "Yes, Your Highness, Tong Yu has remembered."


    Li Yin looked at the two of them, and frowned. The research institute was just established, and there were still many things missing, such as a lot of experimental tools, such as pliers, screwdrivers, etc. Without these things, they couldn''t disassemble them at all. For modern machinery, the path he is taking now is copying and innovating. First let them copy those old technologies, make them first, and master the principles during the production.

 Chapter 122: specialty store

    Hearing that there was a real objectparison, both of them became excited. They were happy, but Li Yin had to go back again, to purchase steam engines and small st furnaces for them as research objects, and to collect some structures of seagoing ships on the other hand. It is impossible to expect them to make iron boats. We still have to rely on wooden boats, but there are differences between wooden boats and wooden boats. This time, what Li Yin is looking for is the blueprint of the famous treasure ship in history, which is also a sharp weapon used by Zheng He in the Ming Dynasty. , This kind of treasure ship has four floors up and down, the bottom can be used to store goods, the second floor can be used for soldiers to live, the third floor is the operating room, which is also the location of the artillery, and the deck is the ce for the ship to join the battle. After the kind of ship is built, the steam engine is used to transform the power of the treasure ship. After the artillery is researched, it is installed on the ship. Then the ocean will be his back garden from now on.


    After talking with the two for a while, Li Yin left the research institute and returned to the pce. Li Yin unfolded the map. When Tong Yu came to him just now, he was studying the mineral distribution map. After the limestone incident, Li Yin deeply felt the pain of cramming , Sichuan is very rich in mineral deposits, including gold mines, silver mines, coal mines, natural gas, rare metals, iron ore, limestone, etc., and iron ore reserves in particr ount for one-tenth of the country. Zhou Zhou''s failure to use these minerals is no different from waste, so these days he has been using the information of the 21st century to make the distribution of various mineral resources in more detail, otherwise it is impossible to find these at this time relying on the approximate location Mineral deposits, and the way for Jin Daqian to find mineral deposits is to take the mineral temte provided by Li Min and go to the local area to inquire. Fortunately, people who have seen this kind of mineral deposits are better. For this reason, after Jin Daqian came back, Li Yin prepared to be a mining exploration team, responsible for searching for mineral deposits.


    Li Yin was studying the drawings, and Cui Yingying came back. She nced at Li Yin who was concentrating on it, and sat by the side watching Li Yin write and draw without speaking.


    Li Yin looked at her after a while and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Those businessmen at the door, His Highness saw it?" Cui Yingying said.


    Li Yin nodded. When he came back, he saw many businessmen blocking the entrance of the pce. After Li Yin asked the servants, he found out that they all came to see Cui Yingying and wanted to buy perfume and hard yellow paper. Since the perfume was sold in Chang''an, the supply has been in short supply. It''s just that Chang''an consumed a lot, andter Tong Nian sold the perfume to Yangzhou area, and there were very few perfumes sold in Yizhou, so many people in Yizhou city only heard the name and didn''t see what it was. Now the perfume is produced in Yizhou , since it was first sold in Yizhou City, as soon as the news came out, the profit-seeking businessmen immediately approached Wei Zimo of the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce, so Wei Zimo told the merchants that now the goods of the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce are all ordered by Princess Shu After all, the businessman surrounded the door, "If you are unhappy, just drive them away." Li Yin stretched his waist and sat down beside Cui Yingying.


    "I''m just wondering why Shengtang Chamber of Commerce doesn''t sell perfume and hard yellow paper by itself, just like newspapers, why sell them to them?" Cui Yingying looked at Li Yin and said.


    Li Yin embraced Cui Yingying''s slender waist and said, "No matter how powerful the Great Tang Chamber of Commerce is, it can''t sell its goods everywhere, and it will also cause resentment if you eat meat without sharing soup with others. Therefore, the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce In the beginning, I was only responsible for the production of goods, and then sold them directly to merchants. Later, in order to increase ie for the pce, I asked Tong Nian to transport the goods to various parts of the Tang Dynasty to sell, but what you said today reminded me." Li Yin suddenly A brilliant idea came to mind.


    "What idea?" Cui Yingying has been focusing on business recently, thinking about it all day long.


    "Specialty store!" Li Yin stood up and said excitedly.


    "What is this?" Cui Yingying was at a loss.


    Li Yin continued: "A specialty store is a shop that specializes in selling goods from the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce. There is only one such store in a state or a county. Only merchants who have paid fees to the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce can open it, and we only sell goods to this Tang Chamber of Commerce. Merchants supply the goods."


    "That''s right! In this way, you don''t have to pay attention to other merchants, and you can still earn money from them." Cui Yingying''s eyes lit up little stars, "I''m going to find those merchants now."


    Li Yin grabbed her and said, "I''ll go with you. This time, you have to see how I do it first. After you learn it, you can do it by yourself." Li Yin was afraid that Cui Yingying might not understand and would do nonsense, so he said.


    After finishing speaking, the two went to the front hall side by side, and Li Yin told the servant to let the merchants in.


    "Grassmen, see Your Highness, and see the Princess!" A group of businessmen entered the front hall and bowed to salute. Li Yin counted them, and there were quite a lot of them, more than 30 people.


    "I know that you are here for perfume and hard yellow paper, and maybe apricot flower wine in the future, but the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce has changed the rules now, and the goods of the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce will no longer be sold to merchants at will."


    After Li Yin¡¯s words fell, the businessmen looked at each other in nk dismay, their hearts turned cold, and they still wanted to make some money by relying on these strange gadgets, but now it seems that it is a waste of time.


    Li Yin saw the expressions of the merchants, and he continued: "The Great Tang Chamber of Commerce decided to set up agents in all states and counties of the Tang Dynasty. The agents are merchants who can exclusively purchase products from the Great Tang Chamber of Commerce. " Li Yin pointed to the businessman standing at the front, "If you are a perfume agent in Yizhou, then only the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce in your shop will provide the goods, and no one else in Yizhou can get the goods from the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce. to the goods."


    "There is such a good thing?"


    "Isn''t that a huge profit, there is only one in the whole Yizhou city!"


    "is not that right!"


    "..."


    The businessmen whispered to each other, but Li Yin just pointed at the businessman, nced at the other businessmen, and said, "Your Highness, what conditions do you need for this agency?" This was also the thinking of all the businessmen. , The merchants instantly quieted down.


    Li Yan said slowly: "The agent needs to pay an agency fee to the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce, otherwise the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce will suffer too much."


    "I understand what your Highness means, but how much is the agency fee?" He asked the important point.


    Li Yan pondered and said: "The agency fee also varies ording to the situation of each state. For example, in Chang''an, the agency fee is at least 300,000 yuan."


    "Three hundred thousand guan!" Suddenly there was a sigh, and those businessmen who were not wealthy were immediately discouraged.


    "This is just an approximate price. The Shengtang Chamber of Commerce will announce the specific price standard in a few days. At that time, everyone can weigh whether to be an agent." Li Yin said.


    All the businessmen were silent when they heard this, and each was thinking carefully. They are not fools, so of course they have to calcte the gains and losses. For example, the agency fee of 200,000 guan in Chang''an, the current price of perfume bought from the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce is 10 guan. One bottle, and ording to the market price in Chang''an, even if the perfume is sold at 15 ounces, it can be sold inrge quantities. It only takes one or two years to earn back the agency fee, and it will be pure profit in the future.


    The merchants were thinking in their hearts, and Li Yin was also thinking. He and Cui Yingying looked at each other and smiled, how could they be so good at buying!

 Chapter 123: Guo Xianyuan (please recommend, please collect)

    After deciding on a new sales strategy for the specialty store, Li Yin and Cui Yingying discussed and decided to publish the recruitment of agents by the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce in the Shengtang Commercial Daily, and attract investment from the Tang Dynasty. After more than half a year, the Shengtang Commercial Daily The influence in Datang is increasing day by day. As long as they can read and write, those who have money will buy every issue, and those who have no money will gather together and buy the next copy. Newspapers learn about thetest policies of the imperial court, and sometimes, Li Shimin even asked eunuchs to record the content of the court meeting, and then published the content in themercial newspaper the next day. What a temptation for literati and businessmen. Power is tantamount to indirectly participating in the government.


    For merchants, the importance of this newspaper is even more self-evident. All kinds of product information and advertisements can be found on it. He became a popr figure in Chang''an, and countless merchants fawned on him, hoping to get priority in getting the right to advertise in Shengtang Commercial Daily.


    The Shengtang Business Daily has now set up branches in the wealthy states of the 15th Tang Dynasty, so the transmission of information between branches has be a big problem. The method was changed to carrier pigeon delivery, which made the efficiency much higher. Now when Li Yin sends information to Chang''an Shengtang Business Daily, he uses carrier pigeons from the newspaper.


    The rest was handed over to Cui Yingying, and Li Min began to get busy with the spring plowing and the equipment of the research institute. He inquired about the crops that could be nted in March, thought about it and decided to nt potatoes, sugar cane, peanuts and purple sweet potatoes, while cotton had to wait until It can only be nted in May, which is also the season for winter wheat harvest.


    Li Yin has his own considerations in choosing these ntings. Needless to say, potatoes and purple sweet potatoes are high-yield crops with a yield of tens of thousands of catties per mu, and they are a sharp weapon to save famine. Sugarcane is the raw material for white sugar, and vegetable oil production is of course Peanuts are the best, not to mention cotton, you can count on it for cotton cloth.


    Of course, in addition to the crops that Li Yin brought from the 21st century, Yizhou also has original ecological local agricultural cultivation, such as tea and mulberry, which are world-famous in Yizhou. For this year''s tea, Li Yin decided to introduce The technique of frying tea changed the weird tea-drinking atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty. As for mulberry, Li Yin encouraged it. Shu brocade is still a high-end consumer product of the Tang Dynasty.


    Back at the vi on the isted ind, Li Yin called Xia Yan. Li Yin now has his own grain and vegetable base, and he doesn¡¯t need to bother to buy these things. He made a phone call and told her the number of seedlings and seeds Just let her prepare it. The same is true for steam engines and small st furnaces. The steel nt and machinery nt under him are all ready-made, so there is no reason not to use them.


    In addition to asking Xia Yan to do these things, Li Yin went to the hardware store to search again, bought a few sets of tools that could be bought, and prepared to move them back to the research institute. He even bought some equipment for chemical and physical experiments. Things are used sooner orter.


    After being busy for a few days, Li Yin transported the tools he bought back to the research institute. As soon as he entered the door, he heard a "boom", and then there was a burst of cheers from the test field to the west. Li Yin listened carefully. Listen, isn''t that the testing ground for the flintlock research team?


    Just as he was thinking about it, many people rushed out from the room of the research institute to surround him, and Tong Yu also came out. When he saw Li Yin, he immediately came over and saluted.


    Li Yan said with joy on his face, "Go, go over and have a look, maybe the ck me research has been sessful."


    Tong Yu answered yes, and followed Li Yin to the testing ground. At this time, many people had surrounded the testing ground, and such a bigmotion attracted many craftsmen.


    Seeing Li Yin approaching, all the craftsmen dispersed. A man dressed as a Taoist priest was squatting on the ground to check the broken bamboo pieces, smiling all over his face, as if he was satisfied with the degree of explosion.


    "Guo Xianyuan, has the research on gunpowder been sessful?" Li Yin walked over and asked.


    Guo Xianyuan stood up and said, "Your Highness, it has been developed ording to the materials and ratio you mentioned." As he spoke, he took out another bamboo knot, which was the thing that exploded just now. A hole was drilled in the middle of the firecracker, and then mes were poured into it and ignited, which caused a violent explosion just now, "There is another one, please take a look, Your Highness!"


    This Guo Xianyuan is an alchemist in a local Taoist temple in Yizhou. When Li Min was recruiting strange people in Yizhou, he took the initiative to ask Tong Yu to sign up. ording to him, the current mountain fire made Yuan Tiangang and him the same Those who came out of a Taoist temple only specialized in surgery. Yuan Tiangang was proficient in physiognomy, and he was proficient in alchemy. When he saw Li Yin, he even took out a few dark "golden pills" for Li Yin to taste.


    Tang Dynasty believed in Taoism, and many people were obsessed with Taoism. Even Li Shimin, a hero, was no exception. In hister years, his health went from bad to worse, and it was because of taking these pills that he finally died.


    Li Yin naturally understands what Guo Xianyuan''s idea is, it''s nothing more than wanting to be a retainer of the pce, but Li Yin is not a fool, to eat the elixir rich in harmful elements, he will immediately pull this guy out The urge to chop.


    Li Yin was indifferent to the elixir, this Guo Xianyuan changed his tricks again, saying that he was performing a spell for Li Yin to see, and then this Guo Xianyuan took out a ball of ck powder and put it on the ground, holding a piece of paper in his hand. The yellow paper chanted the spell for a long time, then lit the yellow paper and threw it on the powder, a me burst into mes, startled Li Yin''s guards at that time, and rushed to protect Li Yin.


    Others don''t know what it is, how can Li Yin not know? Guo Xianyuan, who yed this little trick with him, was directly thrown into the research institute by Li Yin, who gave him a ratio and ordered him to create a powerful gun within a month, otherwise he would be pulled out and beheaded, and he would be scared immediately. Got to copse on the ground.


    Li Yin took Guo Xianyuan''s firecrackers and looked at them. In fact, they were just bigger firecrackers. Li Yin poured the gunpowder into his hands and said, "The powder is too rough. Grind it finer. The ability to burn is more fully."


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Guo Xianyuan said.


    Then Li Yin looked at the craftsmen and said: "You are all watching the fun, go and carry your tools!"


    "Tools?" Tong Yu recalled the truckloads of things brought in just now, "Your Highness, the small st furnace has also been brought in?"


    Li Yin said: "That''s right, it saves you from being confused, and you can always make it if you have a real object forparison!"


    "Your Highness, don''t worry!" Come on, Tong Yu led the people trotting all the way to the door, Li Yin also followed, and he had to hand over the usage of these things to them one by one, so as not to cause any idents .

 Chapter 124: Grind some pretty

    On the endless streets of Yizhou, not only businessmen from all over the Tang Dynasty can be seen, but even Tibetans and Persians are also verymon. The increase of merchants has gradually bemonce. Most of these merchants are merchants who provide raw materials for the Chamber of Commerce of the Tang Dynasty. For example, merchants from Persia provide spices to the Chamber of Commerce of the Tang Dynasty. Many merchants are interested in the future potential of Yizhou , such as Dou Yun, has begun to buynd everywhere in Yizhou.


    On the streets of Yizhou today, in addition to thesemon ounders, there are also two strangely dressed people. These two people are wearing clothes and shoes made of some kind of animal fur, and have messy hair. They are not the same as people from the Tang Dynasty. Wearing a bun, riding a horse on the street looked nondescript, but some knowledgeable people saw the two of them and hid far away.


    "Batur, isn''t this the Wei''s Restaurant? We''ve finally arrived in Yizhou, haha, let''s go in and eat!" The man who spoke was nearly two meters tall, with a thick back and a hunchback, with bulging muscles on his half-exposed arms. He looked at the signboard of the Weijia Restaurant in the shop andughed.


    The man on one side is rtively thinner, but he is naked in the air. He snorted coldly, "Eat? Have you brought any money?"


    "Money? Batur, have you forgotten? The high authority said that we don''t need to spend money to eat in this restaurant, and we can eat as much as we want?" The man scratched the back of his head and said.


    Batur looked around and entered a secluded alley, and the tall man followed in doubt, Batur said: "Zaksu, how many times have I told you to pay attention to observation, good hunters have more than just brute force, You still need keen insight, don''t you see that Yizhou City is different from before?"


    "Are you talking about the guards at the gate of the city?" Zaksu recalled, as if thinking of something, "It''s true, when we came here before, they would take us to meet Gao Quan, but this time they didn''t seem to see us. We are the same."


    While Zaksu was talking, a man dressed as an ordinary person came from the other end of the alley. Batur''s eyes shed fiercely. He walked quickly and locked his neck with one hand. At this moment, Zaksu also He walked over and sandwiched themon people. From the outside, there was no one between the two of them.


    "I''m asking you, don''t shout, or your neck will be broken." Batur said fiercely, with a little force in his hand, the people''s faces flushed immediately, their eyes filled with fear, and they nodded repeatedly.


    "Is your high-powered governor of Yizhou City still in Yizhou?" Batuer asked.


    The young man caught by Batur was a street rascal who was idle on weekdays. Although he was not doing his job properly, he was a well-informed figure. From the way these two men were dressed, it could be seen that they were barbarians from the south. There are many legends about the cruelty of the barbarians in Yizhou, "Gao Cishi rebelled and was killed by the king of Shu, and now the owner of Yizhou is the king of Shu."


    Batur and Zaksu looked at each other, and Zaksu asked, "Who is the King of Shu?"


    "I heard that he is the sixth son of His Majesty today, please forgive me, little one..." Before he finished speaking, he stopped abruptly, Batur crushed his throat.


    "It''s no wonder the high authority didn''t donate food and money to the kingst year. Let''s go back and tell the king about it." Batur said in a deep voice.


    Zha Kesu stomped on the fallen corpse a few times, "It''s still a waste of time, if Gao Quan is dead, just go find that **** king of Shu, and let him make offerings to the king every year, or let him He will try to grind some wild elephant soldiers!"


    Batur is recognized as a wise man in the tribe, he red at Zaksu, "What do you know, this prince is the son of Emperor Datang, if you ask him for food, will Emperor Datang not know?"


    The Moximan tribe is located near Juzhou in Shu, with a poption of 60,000. After Li Shimin wiped out the Communist Party, Moximan ostensibly surrendered to the Tang Dynasty, but still often caused chaos in Juzhou, making the soldiers of Juzhou government miserable. But at this time, Li Shimin didn''t pay much attention to these barbarians. He only regarded the barbarians as barbaric and ignorant. Instead of takingrge-scale conquests against the barbarians, he focused his energy on the north. Invaded Yizhou, even broke through Yizhou City, burned, burned, looted, and plundered arge number of craftsmen and people in Yizhou City, but Datang did nothing to them.


    "So what can I do if I know? Just relying on those soldiers in the prefecture is not enough for me, and I don''t know what you and the king think. Why do you want to surrender to the Tang Dynasty? It¡¯s easy to get money in the bag, why do you have to fight Meng Shezhao?¡± Zhakesuined.


    Batur ignored hisints, and said: "Let''s not talk about this for now, we will go out of the city and go back to the tribe now, and it will take a lot of trouble for the soldiers of the Tang people to find out."


    The two returned to Wei''s restaurant while talking, untied the horse tied aside, and rode away from Yizhou City. After leaving Yizhou for a certain distance, Batur heaved a sigh of relief, and he said: "You think me and the king Is the attack on Mengshezhao just because of tribal hatred? Do you still remember the woman who came to the tribe three years ago?"


    "Of course I remember, a woman who looks like a monster." Zaksu couldn''t help shivering when he thought about it.


    Zaksu is known as the number one warrior in the tribe, but he is simple-minded, always going straight and doing things ording to his nature. This time he came to Yizhou to grind some barbarian kings before letting Batur follow him, for fear that he would kill someone in a fit of rage and get into trouble. Shaking his head, Batur said: "That woman is not simple, she promised to provide the tribe with 10,000 pieces of weapons and a lot of money every year, and she also advised the king to unify the southern barbarians first, and then n Yizhou. This is the life of the king. Volunteer, with these weapons, we can grind some barbarians like a tiger even more powerful, so we can''t fight with Tang Dynasty now, and Yizhou will not be in our pocket when Mengshezhao is recovered."


    Zaksu nodded half-understanding.


    In Yizhou City, after Zaksu and Batur left, a scream sounded in the alley. After a while, Marquis Wu of Yizhou found the people killed by Batur, and Sima Dou Xiande drove away Coming over, Dou Xiande frowned as he looked at the people whose Adam''s apple had been smashed. He hadn''t been in office for a few days, and this happened in Yizhou City. It was like pping him.


    "Have you found any witnesses?" Dou Xiande asked.


    A Marquis Wu said: "I tell Sima, it is said that I have seen two strangely dressed peoplee here..." He described the images of the two of them.


    After listening to Marquis Wu''s description, Dou Xiande frowned, and said in his mouth: "Barbarian?" Thinking of the matter of high power, Dou Xiande immediately drove his horse to the governor''s office. This matter must be told to Shangguanyi .


    After Shangguanyi learned of this incident, her face became gloomy. Everyone in the officialdom knew that Gao Quan had tried to collude with some Man to attack Yizhou. It''s not a good omen after all that some mans appeared in Zhoucheng and killed people.


    "Barbarians?" After Shangguanyi told Li Yin about the barbarians, Li Yin''s face darkened, "Although this does not mean that the two barbarians are rted to high power, we should strengthen the defense of Yizhou City just in case. And let the government soldiers conduct daily patrols to the south of Yizhou."


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Qin Huaiyu responded, and said again: "It''s just Your Highness, why don''t you go up to your Majesty to conquer these barbarians, they are always a threat to Yizhou."


    Shangguan Yi said: "Yizhou''s government soldiers have more than enough defense, not enough to attack, and the barbarians are now surrendering to the Tang Dynasty, and they are also the people of the Tang Dynasty. How can they fight because of a word of high authority? I will not agree, not to mention that no one has any evidence to say that this person was killed by a barbarian, and even if he was killed by a barbarian, it is not necessarily a reckless effort, so it is an unknown teacher!"


    Li Yin nodded, "Shangguanyi is right. The Tang Dynasty is already tired of fighting against the Turks, and there is still an army to deal with the barbarians. This can be seen from the Zhechong Mansion in Shu. There are a total of 636 Zhechong mansions in various ces, most of which are in the north, and there is basically only one Zhechong mansion in a state in Shu, and thebined strength of the entire Shu region is less than 10,000, and most of the troops are less than 10,000. Concentrate in Songzhou and Mianzhou to defend against Tuyuhun, and there are only 800 soldiers in ces like Xunzhou, which is close to the barbariannd, so you only need to be prepared."


    Qin Huaiyu listened, shook his head and answered yes, he thought he could finally have a battle to fight.


    Seeing Qin Huaiyu''s slumped look, Shangguanyi hesitated for a moment and said to Li Yin: "Your Highness, I don''t know if I should say something or not?"


    Li Yin took a sip from a ss of water, and said, "But it''s okay, we''re all from our own family."


    Shangguan Yi said: "If this barbarian attacks Yizhou, isn''t it a good thing?"


    "How do you say that?" A gleam shed in Li Yin''s eyes, and he looked at Shang Guanyi, while Qin Huaiyu looked at Shang Guanyi puzzledly, waiting for his next words.


    "Your Highness is currently only the governor of Yizhou, governing thend of Yizhou, but Li Ke, the third prince, was also the governor of Yizhou, but the scope of his fief jurisdiction is all the counties in the entire Shu region. The reason for this is because His Royal Highness In the name of treason, His Majesty had to do this in order to silence the people, but if the barbarians attacked Shu, then His Majesty could take the opportunity to im the post of Governor of Yizhou, and lead Yizhou soldiers and horses to conquer the barbarians. When the timees, His Highness will make great achievements, which will be enough to silence the mouths of all the ministers, and thend of Shu is not all His Highness''s fief!" Shangguan Yi said excitedly.


    After Shangguanyi finished speaking, Qin Huaiyu patted Shangguanyi''s shoulder heavily, and praised: "Shangguan Inspector is worthy of being a schr, this idea is more."


    Shangguanyi''s idea is also Li Yin''s idea. Sitting in Yizhou and looking at Shu, he is very itchy in his heart, and as long as he owns the whole Bashu, he can advance, attack, retreat, and defend. At that time, the gate of Shu will be closed Once closed, who cane in.


    This idea is good, but Li Yin also has his own ideas, Li Yin said: "Why don''t I want to do this, but barbarians are not stupid, and they will not rashly start a war with Datang. We don''t know that it will be the year of the ox, we can still Try something else."


    "Any other way?" Shangguanyi and Qin Huaiyu looked at Li Yin puzzled and said, "Please tell me clearly, Your Highness!"


    Li Yin smiled confidently, "This method is more secure. It is the winter wheat we nt. As long as the father understands that only I can turn Bashu into the Tang Dynasty''s granary, thend of Shu is not in my pocket. If this Strategies don¡¯t work, let¡¯s make ns on Nanman again!¡±

 Chapter 125: Investment immigration

    After Shangguanyi and Qin Huaiyu left, Li Yin recalled the past history. The history of the Tang Dynasty was the most glorious history in China, and it was also a history of being bullied by foreigners. The history of the Tang Dynasty has never been a foreign war. In the period of Li Shimin''s civil and military rule, he deterred the domestic and made the foreigners surrender, but after Li Shimin, the situation took a turn for the worse. During the period of Tang Gaozong and Li Zhi, Tubo sent troops to **** the four towns in the Western Regions. Xue Rengui led 200,000 troops but was defeated by Tubo. Emperor Zhongzong made peace even more, cedingnd and humiliating for peace. During Wu Zetian''s period, the northern Turks became stronger again and invaded the Central ins. During the Tang Xuanzong period, the Tang Dynasty was defeated twice by the Nanzhao barbarians. In the first battle, 60,000 Tang soldiers died, and in the second battle, 70,000 people died. Yizhou City was captured, and tens of thousands of Tang people were taken as ves.


    As for the barbarians in the south of Yizhou, Li Yin had already had the idea of ??cleaning them up, but he was still fledgling and could not lightly start a war, and there were arge number of Nanban. ording to historical data, the Nanzhao Kingdom at that time At its peak, the poption reached 6 million. Although this is the data a hundred yearster, it can be inferred that the poption of Nanman will not be less than 3 million, while the poption of the entire Shu region is only 17.8 million. That''s all, that''s why theter Nanzhao Kingdom was able to invade Shu, but fortunately during Li Shimin''s period, there were many barbarian tribes and no unified tribe was formed, otherwise Li Shimin would face another problem at that time.


    The barbarians appeared in Yizhou City and were suspected of killing people. This is never a pleasant thing. The sudden sense of crisis made Li Yin feel that he should research the flintlock gun as soon as possible. Now that the gunpowder has been sessfully developed, the rest is For the prototype of firearms, Li Yin thinks that if he wants to get a gun, it is better to go abroad. After all, it is illegal to collect shotguns in China. When you go abroad, you can buy some old firearms in the name of collection, and then throw them into the research institute. , Let them develop it, so that the speed will be much faster, and Li Yin also wants to get a gun for self-defense, just in case.


    "Chairman, do you want to immigrate?" Xia Yan was a little surprised when Li Yin expressed his thoughts at Datang Corporation. Of course, she didn''t understand that Li Yin''s immigrant was for the legal purchase of firearms, not because he really wanted to immigrate. .


    Li Yan spread his hands and pretended to be rxed and said, "Is it strange? It''s just a green card from country m. Aren''t you also a returnee?"


    "It''s just that the chairman suddenly proposed it. It''s a little unexpected. If the chairman wants to immigrate, it''s very simple, just apply for investment immigration." Xia Yan is familiar with this aspect and said casually.


    Li Yin nodded. This is the way he is quite satisfied with. Other ways such as work and marriage are unreliable to him. The way of directly using money is straightforward, "Then I will trouble you, and help me apply for it on my behalf." .¡±


    "It''s just a trivial matter, but what is the chairman''s investment amount?" Xia Yan asked.


    "The least!" Li Yin said.


    Xia Yan shook his head: "Chairman, you just want to get a green card. Well, then, I''ll find a qualified investment project. Otherwise, if the investment fails, the green card will be withdrawn."


    After staying in Datang Company for a while, Li Yin returned to the pce. When he entered the south courtyard, he heard crispughter in the room. One belonged to Cui Yingying, and the other belonged to Su Moer very well. This girl When did ite again?


    In the room, Cui Yingying was pulling Su Mo''er and talking about something. Su Mo''er had a smile on his face and a hint of envy mixed with it. Su Xiaoyan was eating a sweet lollipop. Li Yin left the pce not long ago with an excuse. , Su Morer came to Shu Pce, and was knocked straight by Cui Yingying, so she took Su Moreer to the South Courtyard and talked about her own words, and she asked the maid to bring Su Xiaoyan here to open her own treasure house of snacks , took out a lollipop to the little girl, Cui Yingying gave some snacks to the little girl a few days ago, this lollipop was also tasted, and she was very happy when she saw it.


    When Li Yin came in, Su Mo''er saluted and said, "Mo''er sees Your Highness!"


    "Exemption!" Li Yin touched Su Xiaoyan''s head, and the little girl immediately smiled innocently. Now she is a lot more courageous, even if she sees Cui Yingying, she is very open-minded, and basically takes this ce as her own.


    Seeing Li Yin''s actions, Su Mo''er''s eyes shed with warmth, and she said: "Your Highness, I have found you the two people you want."


    "Really!" Li Min beamed with joy and said, "Take me to meet them quickly."


    At this moment, Su Mo''er smiled wryly, and said: "Your Highness, just as you thought, this Xue Rengui heard that His Highness intends to recruit him, but readily agreed, and is resting at the inn now, but that Sun Simiao is too pedantic and unwilling toe to benefit Later, Mo''er tied him up, and he was very noisy along the way, and now he is moring for a hunger strike at the inn."


    "Hunger strike?" Many people who engage in academic research are people with weird tempers. This is within Li Yin''s prediction. He said: "Then starve him for a few days first, and bring Xue Rengui first."


    Su Mo''er responded and went out. Cui Yingying frowned and said at this time: "A little sick doctor is so ignorant that the pce condescends to recruit him, and he is still like this. I think we just need to give him a good beating first." until he is subdued."


    Cui Yingying¡¯s philosophy of the nobles of the Tang Dynasty reminded Li Min of the story in history when Li Shimin asked Wu Meiniang how to tame the lion Cong. It was possible to do this when he had supreme authority, but it was still inappropriate for him now.


    Li Yan red at her, "This is government affairs, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Yes!" Cui Yingying remembered something, and Li Yin was reminding her not to participate in political affairs at will.


    Cui Yingying was born in the rich Cui family. She has a strong personality. She has read poetry and books since she was a child. Min didn''t want her to be too involved in these matters, so she was only asked to manage the business of the Shu Pce. Although Cui Yingying understood this, she also wanted to learn from Empress Changsun and not interfere in government affairs, but her character is here, and sometimes she still forgets. For some small things, Shangguanyi did not dare to disobey Cui Yingying''s orders, so she could only follow them. For this reason, Li Yin told her several times, but now she has restrained a lot.


    In doing this, Li Yin was just guarding against his rtives. After all, Li Yin promised Cui Shao to let some of the Cui family''s childrene to Yizhou. If they don''t, it will only increase their arrogance, and it is not what he wants to see when a small Cui group is formed.

 Chapter 126: reward

    After the stag fell, the white mass did not stop, and ran towards Li Yin like a phantom. Qin Huaiyu was startled, and shouted: "Protect Your Highness!"


    More than a dozen guards looked serious, and they drew out their waist knives to protect Li Yin in the middle. They were able to kill such a huge stag in an instant, which showed that this animal was extremely dangerous.


    But at this time, in the eyes of everyone, the group of white animals was approaching here at a frightening speed, and it was in front of everyone in an instant, and Li Yin also saw the true face of this thing, it turned out to be an animal The three-meter-long white leopard was thought to be pure white just now because it was too far away. Looking closely, faint brown spots can be seen faintly on its body.


    The fur on the snow leopard''s body is also extremely thick, which makes the snow leopard''s body look very thick, especially the tail, which is as fluffy as a squirrel''s tail. At this moment, it is staring fiercely at Li Yin and the others. Twisting, it looks like it will attack at any time.


    Qin Huaiyu stood in front, with cold sweat dripping from his forehead. Fighting with people is one thing, but fighting with such ferocious animals is another. They don''t y cards ording tomon sense.


    Following Li Yin''s six Tibetan mastiffs saw the snow leopard, they started barking wildly. The loyalty of the mastiffs to their masters is instinctive, and each of them began to struggle to get out of the control of the servants, and the snow mastiff fed by Li Yin struggled even more. A burst of barking suddenly broke away from the servant''s hand, and threw himself in front of the snow leopard, baring its teeth and looking fiercely at the snow leopard.


    The snow leopard is at least three times the size of the snow mastiff. Although the little guy is brave, he is definitely not the opponent of the snow leopard. Li Yin shouted: "Let go of all the mastiffs."


    Jading listened to the order and loosened the rope, and the other five Tibetan mastiffs immediately surrounded him, surrounded the snow leopard, walked around uneasily with their teeth bared, as if they would pounce on it at any time.


    Six Tibetan mastiffs surrounded them, the snow leopard was visibly disturbed, and kept growling, while Li Yin said, "Prepare your bow and arrow."


    Several guards quickly drew their bows and aimed at the snow leopard.


    The six Tibetan mastiffs seemed a little impatient, and kept trying to attack the snow leopard, but they were scared off by the snow leopard''s ferocious appearance, but the snow mastiff stood in front of the snow leopard and confronted it.


    With a low growl, the snow leopard still took the lead in attacking and pounced on the snow mastiff. Li Min hurriedly said in his heart: "Let the arrow go." This snow mastiff is only in its infancy, and it can withstand the bite of the snow mastiff there. , but he still underestimated the snow mastiff''s ability.


    The snow mastiff deftly avoided the snow mastiff''s bite, turned around and bit the snow leopard''s neck, and the other five Tibetan mastiffs also jumped on it, biting the snow mastiff fiercely, but their strength was not enough, the snow leopard swung away Three of the six Tibetan mastiffs were overturned, and at this time the sharp arrows of the guards also arrived, four or five of them missed, but one shot hit the snow leopard''s stomach.


    The snow leopard was in pain and let out a scream. The Tibetan Mastiff''s attack was even more fierce, and it rushed to bite again. At this time, Qin Huaiyu seized the opportunity and stabbed the snow leopard''s body with a huge force. The huge force directly prated the snow leopard''s body. "Whimper" and then there was no sound.


    The bow in Li Yin''s hand was released as soon as he drew it. The behavior of this snow leopard is really abnormal. It stands to reason that this kind of animal is a very alert creature. There must be a reason why he chose to attack when he saw such a person. Li Yin is right. Said left and right, "Search around." Animals generally attack and attack when they are feeding their cubs, and this snow leopard should be the same.


    Snow leopard is an endangered animal in the 21st century, and it is mainly active in ces such as the snowy fields of Sichuan, Tibet, etc., but at this time, the number of this species is quiterge, and this kind of cat can often be seen in the jungles of Yizhou animal.


    After a while, several servants who were looking for the stag¡¯s death returned, and the snow leopard¡¯sir was indeed found at the ce where the stag died.


    "Your Highness, these four little leopards can be brought back to the pce to be domesticated. When they grow up, they can hunt better than mastiff dogs." Qin Huaiyu said while picking up a snow leopard cub as big as an adult cat.


    The snow leopard''sir is not far from the stag, and there is a cave under a slope, in which several young snow leopards are making immature roars. For the nobles of the Tang Dynasty, leopards are much more precious than hunting dogs, and some nobles even kept leopards in their homes. ves, these leopard ves are responsible for domesticating cheetahs for hunting.


    "It''s all for you!" Li Yin touched the snow mastiff that was staring at the little leopard intently, and said, "I still like keeping dogs." Leopards are wild and difficult to tame. It is not umon for him to see news reports of animal trainers killed by lions.


    Qin Huaiyu didn''t have such scruples because of his own ability, and said happily: "Then, your highness, Huaiyu will be disrespectful."


    Two prey were hunted in a short period of time. Li Yin asked several servants to carry the snow leopard and stag outside the forest to guard them, so as not to be stolen by other carnivores.


    The battle with the snow leopard made Li Yin feel that he had underestimated the fighting power of the Tibetan mastiff, so he let the servants no longer have to look at the Tibetan mastiff and let them move freely.


    Qin Huaiyu handed the four little leopards to a servant, followed Li Yin and continued to walk forward. Li Yin joked: "You are their mother-killing enemy, be careful when they grow up to take revenge."


    "Your Highness, don''t be joking. I feel weird when I say it. People say that people don''t hurt tigers, but tigers eat people''s hearts. If I don''t kill it, it will kill us."


    "People don''t hurt the tiger''s will, but the tiger eats the heart!" Li Yin read a sentence, and suddenly felt a chill in his heart. This is so simr to the rules of survival in the emperor''s house.


    Next, Li Yin gradually understood why hunting dogs were always brought with him. These dogs ran wildly in the woods, scaring out all the hidden animals in a short while, and Li Yin and his party were busy. Shooting arrows with a bent bow, he hunted many rabbits and pheasants. During the period, he even killed a wild boar. The snow mastiff single-handedly caught four or five rabbits. Give it a high-end name - Wangcai.


    The hunting activity finally ended at dusk when the sun set on the western mountain. The three groups of people gained a lot, but among them, the rabbits, deer and pheasants were the most, and they carried their prey back to the edge of the forest.


    "Your Highness has gained a lot, here is a leopard." Tong Nian squatted down and looked carefully for a while and said.


    Shangguanyiughed and said, "With so many prey, I won''t worry about running out of meat this year."


    "That''s right, the price of meat today is not cheap. A petty official like me can only taste it at the end of the year. This year, I can count on His Highness." Wang Yinlong said.


    "That''s not easy, we alle to the pce to eat at that time, and it''s fun for everyone to get together, how about it?" Li Yin suggested.


    "It''s all up to Your Highness to order." Several people were overjoyed and said.


    "Well, it''s settled like this. I held a family banquet in the pce a few years ago, and invited officials and prominent families from Yizhou toe. Everyone has a lively and lively time together."


    After agreeing on a date with everyone, the group returned to Yizhou City. The weather had cleared up at this time, and the afterglow of the setting sun shone on Li Yin''s body, stretching his figure infinitely. Looking at the magnificent scenery, Li Yin Taking a breath of cool air, "This is life!" He said with deep emotion.

 Chapter 127: Education issues

    "Because I believe that His Highness will be nothing but a blockbuster. At that time, I don''t know how many famous families will break their heads and want to marry their daughters into the Shu Pce. At that time, will I still be favored like I am today? Therefore, I can only help His Highness the way Empress Changsun helped His Majesty back then, and be someone he needs, not someone he deeply likes. It will notst long after all, Mo''er, I have nothing against you and Your Highness Together, but I hope you can help me in the future." Cui Yingying thought for a while, and still spoke her mind.


    Su Morer understands that this is a deal, a deal for Cui Yingying to consolidate her status as a princess. Compared with a woman who may marry into the pce in the future, she values ??Su Morer, a person who holds great power. My son has always admired her very much, and if anyone is against the princess, Mo''er will definitely protect her." After thinking for a while, Su Mo''er tactfully agreed, "It''s just that I won''t marry into the pce."


    Cui Yingying''s eyes widened in surprise. She thought it was a deal that Su Morer would definitely agree to. She held Su Morer''s hand tightly and said, "Why, don''t you like Your Highness?"


    "Mo''er likes Your Highness, but as Mo''er, she can''t marry into the pce." Su Mo''er knew the role she was ying now, she was Li Yin''s shadow, how could she be exposed to the light, "If you can get the princess Mo''er is already very happy because of her approval."


    "Identity, didn''t I say that I can let Su Moer recognize you as a righteous daughter?" Although Cui Yingying knew that Su Morer was in charge of Shengtang Business Daily, she didn''t know what she was really doing, so she misunderstood Su Morer Speaking of identity issues.


    Su Morer stood up and said, "Thank you, Princess, for your kindness. It''s just that Moer has her own unspeakable secrets, but Moer will definitely help Princess." After finishing speaking, Su Morer bowed and said, "Moer I still have important things to do, so I will leave first."


    Cui Yingying nodded nkly. Once she entered a wealthy family, it was as deep as the sea, not to mention the emperor''s family. In a short period of time, Cui Yingyingpleted the transformation from a girl to a woman. I have to say that living in such an environment, people have to be precocious. , Li Yin is the same, Cui Yingying is also the same, looking at the back of Su Mo''er leaving, Cui Yingying sighed lowly, since when did she have such a scheming.


    At the governor''s office, Li Yin found Wang Yinlong, who was handling official business, and Sima Dou Xiande, who had just taken office, was also there, but the two sat far away from each other, as if they were deliberately separated. Li Yin shook his head when he saw it. The battle between the gentry and the underprivileged has already begun.


    "See Your Highness!" The two said respectfully when they saw Li Yin walking in, left the table and walked in front of Li Yin.


    The building of private schools is now well known in Yizhou, so Li Yin did not shy away from Dou Xiande, but asked directly: "How is the situation of private schools now?", Li Yin took a seat and sat down. And the two stood in front of Li Yin.


    "Your Highness, the private schools in Yizhou are ready-made houses and can be used at any time, while the private schools in the county below are under construction and are estimated to bepleted in June this year." Wang Yinlong said.


    "June, so there are still three months left." Li Yin nodded, "What do the people think now?"


    "This?" Wang Yinlong was a little depressed, "Many people still don''t want their children to go to school, saying that it will dy work, and the vige is far away from the county seat, food and safety are problems."


    "It''s still a bit too hasty!" Li Yin said, he thought of education too simply, even in the poor mountainous areas of modern society, there are people who can''t figure out why they need to go to school, let alone the Tang Dynasty, it seems that this education can''t be achieved overnight. We can implement elite teaching first.


    Dou Xiande had been listening carefully to the conversation between the two, and interjected: "Your Highness, this is normal. Now that themon people are hungry and poorly clothed, how can they still want to study and be officials? Forcibly enlisting the children of themon people to go to school is not only unreasonable. It will make them feel grateful to His Highness, but they willugh at His Highness''s ignorance. In my humble opinion, it is better to select schoolchildren from rich merchants, rich households and noble families first."


    "Dou Sima, what do you mean by this? Your Highness is organizing the school to allow children from poor families to study. If it is as you said, what kind of free private school is there? Why don''t you do it? You are clearly biased towards Yizhou gentry! "Wang Yinlong jumped up like a cat whose tail was stepped on.


    Dou Xiande ignored Wang Yinlong''s usation, and remained indifferent: "I understand Wang Changshi''s thoughts. It''s just that the idea is good, but we must also agree with the people''s sentiments in Yizhou."


    "you¡­"


    "Stop arguing!" Li Min interrupted Wang Yinlong, "What Dou Sima said is not wrong, and your thinking is also right, but this matter cannot be rushed, otherwise it will only backfire. In this way, the private school should do as it is, willing Those whoe to the lecturese, and those who don''t want to don''t force it.


    "Now it has to be like this." Wang Yinlong said.


    After chatting with the two of them for a while, Li Yin left the governor''s office. Children''s education is carried out in the long run, not overnight. The elite education he mentioned is to teach a few people first, and then let these few people teach others, in turn. By analogy, this elite education Li Yin intends to put it in the research institute, starting from Tong Nian and others. They are freaks in this era, but I have to say that their brains are absolutely flexible, and the same is true for epting new things. Instead of being rigid like most people, if you teach them modern knowledge, they will be more receptive, and when they master it, teach them when they are doing research, teach others, and so on. , slowly spreading.


    As for how to inculcate this knowledge to these people, Li Yin has also thought about it. First, he personally guides him. After all, he is also a university graduate. He can still teach these pre-high school knowledge. Second, he uses textbooks as much as possible to be more vivid. The third method was just thought of by Li Yin. He remembered that when he was in high school, sometimes the teacher, for the sake of convenience, used a projector to show videos of lectures by famous teachers in the ssroom, so that students could learn by themselves. If it didn''t work, he did the same thing, bought some generators and projection equipment, and prepared several ssrooms in the research institute for teaching.


    Of course, he certainly cannot achieve modernprehensive education. He can only specialize in the field of study. Those who study chemistry only study chemistry, and those who study physics only study physics. Learn some basics quickly.


    As for the children, let them learn to recognize characters first. After they have recognized all the characters, the freaks in the research institute may be able to teach them on their own.


    After making up such an idea, Li Yin suddenly became enlightened, but this is just his idea, whether it can be sessful or not depends on his own practice.

 Chapter 128: Cui Yingyings idea

    Su Mo''er returned to Chang''an after staying in Yizhou for ten days. ording to her, she returned to Yizhou after finishing the affairs there. This was what Li Yin promised. Er''er seemed to be in a more cheerful mood than when he came here, as if he had lost a burden on his body, so Li Yin was quite confused, and didn''t understand what happened between the two women.


    Years ago, Li Yin and Cui Yingying bought a row of shops along the street in Nanshi, one of which was used to open the prosperous Tang bank. Yearster, Li Yin handed over this matter to Cui Yingying to take care of it. I never thought of it, but this day, Cui Yingying handed over a stack of credentials to Li Yin, and Li Yin remembered this.


    "Have the decoration and personnel of the bank been ordered?" Li Yin asked after taking the credentials.


    At this time, both of them had dinner, and Li Yin sat at the table and looked at the certificates. These certificates were all made ording to Li Yin''s ideas. People order printing tes withplex graphics and buy unique inks. Even if they can reproduce the printing tes, they can tell the true from the fake from the ink.


    In the evening, the two of them were alone in the same room without any restraints. Cui Yingying leaned against Li Yin''s arms and said, "Your Highness, if this prosperous Tang bank is opened, will anyone deposit money in it? Anyone who will use a pile of gold will be exchanged for copper coins." A piece of paper!"


    "No one will believe it at the beginning. On the opening day, you can find a few more."


    "Drag? What is that?" Cui Yingying asked in confusion.


    Li Yin talked quickly for a moment, said bald, and quickly exined: "I just ask a few of my own people to deposit money in it. When others read it, they will feel that this matter is true. Moreover, the signboard of the Shu Pce For business, local rich and famous families have to show some face, you invite them to attend the opening ceremony, can they be ashamed not to deposit money in it?" Cui Yingying was about to ask what is the opening ceremony, Li Min immediately said: "This opening ceremony is This shop opened on the first day, in order to attract people to make some noise to attract people toe and see, more people know about it, once it spreads to ten, ten spreads to hundreds, the poprity of this business will rise rapidly, by the way, when do you n to open?"


    "The concubine wants to open in three days!" Cui Yingying thought for a while and said.


    "Then this time is enough, you first write an invitation to invite the local wealthy family, and then let the servants go to the ce of fireworks to invite a few of the most famous local geisha in Yizhou, and then let a few editors of the newspaper write an invitation. When the ad came out, it said that the Shengtang Bank opened that day, and there were singing and dancing performances."


    Cui Yingyingughed after hearing this: "Your Highness, you have so many ideas. When you were in Chang''an, you used this method to sell apricot blossom wine when you were in Qujiang."


    Li Yin still remembered the glorious history at that time, and said: "Yes, although I spent some money, the effect is not so good!", he joked.


    The two were talking when Xiao Cui walked in, "Your Highness, Princess, the hot water is ready!"


    Since the instation of the water supply and drainage system in the pce waspleted, the frequency of Cui Yingying''s bathing has skyrocketed. Even in winter, she has to take a bath every night, as if she can''t sleep if she has to do it all day. This makes Li Yin seriously suspect that she has a cleanliness addiction.


    The bathroom for two people is in the resting room of the two. Li Yin deliberately asked the craftsman toe out of a small room. The area is about five square meters, which is considered arge bathroom. The design of the bathroom is the same as that of the previous Liang Pce. It''s just that the equipment is much moreplete than that of Prince Liang''s Mansion, ceramic washbasin, toilet, arge bathtub, full-length mirror, spray, in addition to these fixed things, there are also various bathing utensils such as shower gel, soap, shampoo, shower cap , towels are readily avable.


    The height of the water tower in Wang''s Mansion is higher than that in Liang Wang''s Mansion, reaching a height of fifteen meters, and the water pressure is strong.


    Of course, you need hot water to take a bath, but Li Yin has no ns to install sr energy for the time being. It is useless to install it in such a cold day, so he can only rely on servants to heat hot water for use.


    Stretching, Cui Yingying stood up and said, "Put the water on!", Xiaocui responded and left. After a while, a few maidservants came in with buckets of hot water, poured them into the bathtub, and turned on the faucet on the bathtub to put Cold water, adjust the temperature.


    And Cui Yingying didn''t shy away from anything, and directly asked the maid to untie her clothes in front of the bathroom, revealing the ck **** inside. They were already used to the "clothes" inside the princess, and they thought it was weird at first, but the more they looked at it, the more pleasing they were , I was so envious in my heart that I once dragged the maid out of the house to inquire outside, but they were not sold anywhere. Later, I learned from Xiao Cui that the King of Shu bought it from Luo Anguo.


    Li Yin supported her head with one hand, and tilted her head to look at Cui Yingying, who was **** off. At this moment, she had a little modern taste.


    Cui Yingying stretched out her hand to untie the gun, when she suddenly remembered something and said, "Your Highness, why don''t we produce this kind of gun? I think it will be very popr."


    "Good idea!" Under the influence of business, Cui Yingying finally got the hang of it and knew how to find a profitable business.


    The more Cui Yingying thought about it, the more excited she became, and she said, "I''m going to do this tomorrow. I will organize people to make it ording to this style, and I will open a specialty store in Datang in the future. It will be called Qianxiu Pavilion."


    Li Yin was defeated, and she sold a baby with such a subtle name, but Cui Yingying had a good idea, but she didn''t understand the strangeness of the internal nt, Li Yin said: "This **** can''t be produced step by step, it is Once produced, not everyone can use it.¡±


    "Why?" Cui Yingying seemed to have been sshed with cold water.


    Li Yin walked up to her, waved to the maidservants, and the maidservants exited the room knowingly


    The two of them are old couples now, and Cui Yingying is no longer as shy as before, but gave Li Yin a nk look, "What crooked idea is your Highness thinking of!"


    Li Yin said: "Teach you how to produce **!"


    Cui Yingying''s eyes were full of doubts, "Then why did Your Highness ask the maid to retire?"


    "It''s not good for them to hear this kind of secret." Li Yin said seriously.


    "Then why are you taking off your clothes?"


    "Rub your back, who will rub your back after the maids are gone!"


    "Then let theme back, don''t bother Your Highness with such matters."


    "What about the **** secret?"


    Cui Yingyingpromised, and the two waded into the bath naked, Cui Yingying: "Your Highness can now tell the secret of making **."


    "There''s no rush, let my husband rub your back first..."


    "Your Highness, your hand is in the wrong ce!" Cui Yingying looked at the salty pig''s hand on her chest.


    "This is the secret of making **, my husband is measuring your size, let me teach you the first size¡ªd!"


    "What does it mean?"


    Li Yin whispered in Cui Yingying''s ear and taught Cui Yingying the meaning of the size of the body. Only then did she realize that her idea was too simple. A body pressed over, Cui Yingying said softly: "Your Highness..."


    (Even the underwear is shielded, and it keeps people alive)


    Wee all book lovers to visit and read, thetest, fastest and hottest serial works are here!

 Chapter 129: Spring plowing is busy

    Time passed like running water, and the seedlings that Li Yin asked Xia Yan to prepare had beenpleted, and it was time for spring plowing at this time. After contacting Xia Yan, Li Yin was busy for several days to transport the seedlings to the warehouse, and at the same time taught him the method of nting these seedlings. ves, let them nt in strict ordance with the nting method.


    At this time, in addition to the 20,000 mu ofnd in each county, Li Yin himself still has 80,000 mu of vacantnd. He has to speed up, because the harvest will be affected after the season.


    For this reason, Li Yin did not go to the research institute these days, but settled down and prepared to do a good job of spring plowing. In addition to his own vacantnd, each county also has 20,000 mu of model fields. Many people in the field expressed their reluctance, because it is time to nt rice soon, and they are worried that doing so will affect their harvest this year.


    After Shangguanyi and Li Yin talked about the situation, Li Yin thought about it, and he didn''t want to force them to do anything, so he decided to take another method, which was to treat thend as if it was rented by the Shu Pce, and each mu ofnd The Shu Pce will subsidize each farmer ording to the harvest of the year. After the news was released, the people were relieved.


    Thend is the life of themon people. Only then did Li Yin realize that he often took it for granted. Although he wanted to do something beneficial to themon people, rushing to achieve it would only backfire.


    However, this is also good, the output on thesends belongs to the Shu Pce, and the people will believe it when they see the real harvest with their own eyes.


    Of course, not all viges are skeptical. For example, Yangshu Vige. Ever since Wei Tieniu saw a field of wheat, he made up his mind to believe in Li Yin. Now the model fields in the entire Longquan Countye from Yangshu Vige. , this is all due to Wei Tieniu''s contribution.


    In Nanhe Warehouse, the servants are carrying boxes of seedlings. For this spring plowing, Li Yin has mobilized almost all the servants, and even turned over the official ves. He gathered five or six thousand people and started nting seedlings on arge scale. Li Yin The 80,000 mu ofnd has been nted and is now beginning to be transferred to other counties.


    "Your Highness, can this potato really produce more than 20 shi per mu?" Shangguanyi, Wang Yinlong, and Dou Xiande have been busy with Li Yin these days, assisting in dispatching servants and coordinating the suitablend in various counties. Feeling more rxed, Shangguanyi asked as he looked at the boxes of seedlings being transported away.


    One stone in the Tang Dynasty is converted into about 120 catties in today''s unit, and twenty stones is about 2,400 catties. Of course, what Li Yin said to Shangguanyi is to say less. The average yield of potatoes per mu in modern times is four Five thousand catties, better even tens of thousands of catties, Li Min doesn''t expect the production capacity per mu here to be the same as it is now, so for Shangguanyi, it''s less.


    Before Li Yin could speak, Wang Yinlong joined in the fun: "And sweet potatoes are also produced in this way?"


    "It''s useless to tell you now, after these things are harvested, you will naturally know!" Li Yin said, no wonder they were surprised, thend crops in the Tang Dynasty were extremely low, basically one or two stones could be harvested per mu , this is still a case of fertilend and sufficientbor, otherwise it will be lower.


    "Then can sugar cane and peanuts really produce sugar and oil as His Highness said?" Dou Xiande promised himself that he had read a lot of poetry and books, but he didn''t understand a few things Li Yin said. It''s getting harder to see through.


    Li Yin shook his head, and now he couldn''t exin it. After all, this was somethingpletely unfamiliar to them, and they just had to ept it now.


    Several people were talking, Wei Tieniu brought some people over, and seeing them, he walked for a while and said: "Your Highness, the seedlings in our vige have been transported, and Tieniu will go back."


    Li Yin said: "Remember the nting method I taught you, don''t mess around, your vige is the only one that doesn''t pay rent, and then you will be responsible for your own profits and losses."


    Wei Tieniu wiped off his sweat and said, "Don''t worry, Your Highness, I won''t do anything foolish. The whole vige has been bet. If there is no harvest, the vigers will not eat me, Wei Tieniu."


    "That''s good. When you go back, remember to take good care of it. As long as you take good care of it and wait for the harvest, I guarantee that your Yangshu Vige will be the richest vige among the 14 counties in Yizhou City." Li Yin encouraged.


    When Wei Tieniu mentioned this, heughed foolishly, "I will fight for this!" The reason why Wei Tieniu has such a high appeal in Yangshu Vige now is that he led the young men in the vige to build underground pipelines in Yizhou City. Half of theborbor in the cityes from Yangshu Vige, which makes Yangshu Vige really rich, and everyone has spare money. Every family praises Wei Tieniu, and now he is the Lizheng in the vige, that is, the vige head. Thest time Li Yin took him to inspect the winter wheat, he told the vigers about it and said that there would be new crops in the spring, but the vigers didn¡¯t say anything else. They all said they listened to Wei Tieniu, obviously they regarded him as the leader.


    Watching hundreds of people pushing the carts to transport thest batch of seedlings away, Dou Xiande said: "Does your Highness still have seedlings?"


    Li Yin said: "Yes, do you want it too?"


    "The Dou family also has 10,000 mu ofnd, I want to try it, but I have to go back and discuss this matter with my grandfather, so I will ask first!" Dou Xiande said.


    Li Yin pondered for a while, and said: "Yes, there are, but the seedlings need money. Even if Wei Tieniu just now has a harvest in the future, he will have to use the harvest to pay for the seedlings. You, a wealthy family, are no exception." This time the seedlings came out of Li Yin''s own field, and everyone else asked for money. The opening of this free gift cannot be opened, otherwise it will be a habit, and the sudden charge that day will cause resentment.


    "Of course." Dou Xiande said.


    "Then what kind do you want to nt? I''d like to be prepared."


    "Sugar cane and peanuts!" Dou Xiande said.


    Shangguanyi and Wang Yinlong looked at each other. When they walked together just now, they discussed what to nt in their own fields, but they didn''t expect this kid to coincide with their ideas.


    "What about you!" Li Yin turned to Shangguanyi and Wang Yinlong, who also made up their minds to nt new crops.


    Shangguanyi said: "We think the same as Sima Dou."


    "You see, most of thend in the Shu Pce is nted with these two things!" Most of Li Min''s 80,000 mu ofnd and more than 200,000 mu ofnd are nted with sugar cane and peanuts, and only 80,000 mu ofnd is nted with potatoes. and sweet potatoes, each with an area of ??40,000 mu. Of course, Li Min has his own reasons for doing so. He has the technology of sugar and oil production, which can turn sugar cane and peanuts into white sugar and edible oil, while potatoes and sweet potatoes are high-yielding. , but there are no processed products to make. In terms of economic value, of course, the price of white sugar and cooking oil is high. Li Yin couldn''t stopughing to himself.


    These guys are smart.

 Chapter 130: Fast-paced Yizhou

    Several people were talking about going back to Yizhou City. At this moment, dozens of horsemen came from the north. When they approached, Li Yin could see clearly who wasing. It was Jin Daqian who had gone out to search for limestone for nearly two months.


    After nearly two months of hard searching, Jin Daqian lost a lot of weight and became darker. After getting off his horse, Jin Daqian hurriedly walked towards Li Yin and said, "Your Highness, the old ve is back. As expected by His Highness, a lime mine was found sixty miles east of Yizhou.


    Li Yin was overjoyed when he heard the words, and patted Jin Daqian on the shoulder: "Thank you for your hard work!"


    Jin Daqian recalled his life like a savage for the past two months, feeling sore in his heart, and said: "This is what the old ve should do. By the way, Your Highness, the old ve brought back some, please have a look." After finishing speaking, Jin Daqian Daqian asked two servants to carry a bag and opened it in front of Li Yin.


    Li Yin nced at Li Yin''s white stone, picked it up and touched it with his hand, convinced that it was limestone, and felt even more joyful, saying: "That''s right, this is it."


    Jin Daqian finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    After confirming the limestone, Li Yin asked Jin Daqian to take the servants back to rest, and he asked a few guards to deliver the limestone to the research institute, which is needed there now.


    With the limestone, the next thing is to mine the mineral deposits. From the matter of nting seedlings this time, Li Min has already felt the artificial problem. With the step-by-step expansion of the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce, the artificial problem will be more and more prominent. I have been buying ves for many years, but there are fewer and fewer ves in the market. This is because in the past few years, the Tang Dynasty has been peaceful and peaceful, and there has been no war. Naturally, there are fewer channels to produce ves. Thinking of this, Li Yin had to sell himself The colonization n of the country was put on the agenda.


    With limestone, Du Pingzhi quickly fired cement. Now that there are kilns and limestone, it is just a matter ofrge-scale production. With cement, Li Yin''s first thought is of course to build roads first. Fu first built roads, especially in ces like Shu, it was even more necessary to build roads.


    After an agreement with Shangguanyi, the first cement road in Datang began to be built in Yizhou City. In fact, it is a cement road, but more strictly speaking, it is a concrete road. Because the hardness of pure cement cannot keep up, it can only be done by adding a certain amount of stones. Li Yin is an engineering student and knows this.


    The roads in Yizhou City used to be rammed dirt roads, and the better ones were at most gravel roads, so every time it rained, the roads were still very muddy. Li Yin¡¯s n was to pave the roads from Yizhou City first, and then move to the city. The county below is extended, and a few main roads are built. Of course, all the roads in Yizhou City are cement roads, but the county below is fine. The amount of work is toorge, and it is impractical for Yizhou today.ing.


    Limestone mining, cement burning, and corvee collection are ready to end. It is already May, and at this time the winter wheat is also in the harvest season.


    Because this batch of winter wheat used modern production technology throughout the whole process, the yield of winter wheat per mu reached about seven stones, which is 814 catties per mu. crops are more confident.


    After harvesting 20,000 mu ofnd, Li Yin directly became arge grain householder. With 140,000 shi of grain, he had to temporarily build more than a dozen grain depots, which almost made his mouth crooked. These new grain warehouses are all built with sintered bricks and cement, and the floors are all covered with concrete. Li Min also specially bought waterproof materials to prevent rain from leaking and damage the grain in the future.


    After harvesting the winter wheat, Li Min nted hybrid rice, and in the autumn there will be a grain harvest of more than a hundred thousand shi. In addition to agriculture, the research institute has also made a lot of progress.


    With limestone and a steelmaking furnace, the first batch of high-quality molten steel was produced in mid-March. Afterwards, Li Yin beganrge-scale production of steel to make agricultural tools. Li Yin still decided to put agricultural production on the The first one is that when the people have money, their consumption can keep up. In this era, wars are fought with money and food, and without money and food, nothing can be done.


    The production of this batch of high-quality steel agricultural tools was weed by themon people, and set off a buying frenzy in Yizhou for a while, and even attracted many businessmen to buy and sell them in other prefectures and counties.


    Steel and cement have been solved. Two of the four projects formted by Li Yin have beenpleted. The rest are steam engines and flintlock guns. Steel is the basis of these two things. Du Pingzhi is now using the materials provided by Li Yin to imitate steam engines. Only steel is not enough to make this thing, rubber has to be used, and rubber is something that Li Yin will not produce here for the time being. He wants to monopolize it, and he will not let other people produce steam engines except him.


    The difficulty of flintlock guns lies in the production of seamless steel pipes, which is also the process that Li Yin intends to monopolize. For this reason, he asked the modern machinery factory to specially produce a batch of manualthes that do not need electricity, in order to produce flintlock guns. Component.


    After two months of busy work, Li Yin''s immigration application finally came down. He asked Xia Yan to use his rtionship in advance to purchase a batch of ancient firearms in country m in the name of purchasing collections. After the purchase waspleted, Li Yin took a ne to fly to Country m, put these firearms into the ring, and went to the gun shop to buy a semi-automatic pistol with additional bullets, but although country m is free to buy guns, there are certain restrictions, except that you can only buy semi-automatic weapons. The number of bullets is also limited, so the number of bullets Li Yin bought was not many, but it was enough for Li Yin to use. After all, he was using it for self-defense, not for fighting. Maybe he didn¡¯t need it at all. For the sake of safety and mentality, after finishing this matter, Li Yin took the ne back to China.


    Li Yin made such a bigmotion in Yizhou for a while, after all, it aroused the attention of all parties. There were constant discussions about him in the court, especially the wheat with an yield of seven stones per mu caused the whole court to explode, but this The news is absolutely true, because the news brought by the merchants traveling to and from Yizhou and Chang''an is the same. Besides wheat, the most discussed in Chang''an is of course the new farm tools and the road being paved in Yizhou. The road problem is easy to say, The officials were not interested in this, but those tough farm tools aroused the suspicion of many caring people. If Li Yin could produce such good farm tools, he could also produce better weapons. This is a big deal.


    In the early morning, Li Shimin was a little tired listening to the courtiers'' report. These days, his ears were full of the words Li Yin and Yizhou. Some of them praised Li Yin, and some criticized Li Yin for no reason. It''s all rumors of suspicion.


    "That''s enough! You have used Min''er of treason since he was in Chang''an, and now you have relegated him to Yizhou. He has just done a few things that are beneficial to the people''s livelihood. You are still so suspicious, do you really think I am blind? What did Min¡¯er do in Yizhou not for the people, not for the Tang Dynasty?¡± Li Shimin stood up and said angrily.


    "Your Majesty, calm down. The courtiers have no malice towards the Sixth Prince. They are just curious about how the Sixth Prince obtained these superb skills. Whether it is winter wheat, steel, or even papermaking, these skills were unheard of before the Tang Dynasty." Changsun Wuji said road.


    Li Ke sneered and said: "Father, my son has also asked about this matter. Liu Lang''s things alle from a distant country called Luo An, because Liu Lang once rescued a Luo Anguo businessman, so this Luo Anguo businessman Thanks to Ling, I passed on somemodities and advanced skills to Ling."


    "What the third prince said is very true. Recently, there are also businessmen who im to be Luo Anguo in Guangzhou. It is said that these businessmen are very mysterious, but many people have seen them before, and the goods they sell are also very strange." Cui Shao came out and said. .


    Li Shimin pondered for a while. He also heard that there was a businessman from Luo Anguo in Guangzhou. To be honest, he was also very curious about the current situation in Yizhou, so he said: "Since all the ministers are so curious about Yizhou, then follow me. Go to Yizhou to see the real thing!"


    (Huaxia Kingdom, changed its name to Luo Anguo for thest time.)

 Chapter 131: each with his own mind

    "Your Majesty is going to inspect Yizhou?" When the three of Shangguanyi heard the news, they were all shocked.


    After Li Yin received the letter from Chang''an, he went directly to the governor''s office. He already knew about the messy things in the courtroom. But it''s not that easy, he said: "There''s nothing to panic about, just handle government affairs as you normally would."


    Shangguanyi had guessed something from Li Yin''s expression, "Your Highness, this time your Majesty is here for wheat, steel and cement!"


    Dou Xiande said: "It is unbelievable that seven stones of wheat can be produced on one acre of your Highness''snd, and the quality of those solid iron tools is even higher than the weapons of the Fubing. This will inevitably arouse the envy of others."


    "Dou Sima is right. These people will definitely encourage His Majesty to let His Highness hand over these skills. Your Highness should have made preparations earlier." Wang Yinlong echoed.


    Li Yin thought for a while, and said: "It''s natural, I will deal with my father at that time, and this matter can''t be cheap for those who have ulterior motives."


    After Li Shimin decided to tour Yizhou in the south, Li Ke sent a letter to Li Yin, asking him to prepare early. In the letter, he pointed out the people who were against him in the court. Li Yin read it again, and Li Tai was not surprised. On the above, and this time Li Chengqian actually shot Li Yin again after pretending to be a bad guy for several months. In addition to these two people, there is another important person who finally tore the sheepskin, that is Changsun Wuji.


    After reading the letter, Li Yin sneered again and again, and they couldn''t help it when he made a little noise. Today''s Li Yin is no longer the original Li Yin. Since they want to y, he will apany them to the end , to see who can have thestugh.


    Chang''an, Qujiang Pond, Li Chengqian walked along the side of Qujiang Pond with Ashinn in his arms. It is now the middle of May, and it is the season for all things to grow. The side of Qujiang Pond is full of spring, and the willow trees surrounding the pool are covered with Layers of fresh green, countless willow branches hang down, and the breeze blows, the branches and leaves flutter, just like a girl caressing her blue silk.


    In the pool, gorgeous painted boats go back and forth, and beautiful songse from it from time to time. On the shore, literati gather, reciting poems andposing Fu, so windy.


    Ashnn looked at the beautiful scenery of the pool, and praised: "Your Highness, this ce is really beautiful..."


    "No matter how beautiful it is, how can it be worth one ten-thousandth of n''s." Li Chengqian looked at Ashinnd and said.


    "Your Highness!" Ashinn also looked at Li Chengqian affectionately, and the two looked like a couple of gods and gods.


    Li Chengqian was happy in his heart. Two months after Ashinn entered the East Pce, Ashinn finally epted him. Li Chengqian was so happy that he almost obeyed Ashinn''s words. she.


    "n, before you asked me to join forces with Li Ke to deal with Li Tai, why did you ask me to say something unfavorable to Li Yin in front of the emperor this time? Although Li Yin has created a few novel things, it doesn''t have to be like this. Moreover, he is in a wastnd like Yizhou, so there is no threat to us, when I ascend the throne as emperor, I only need to charge him with treason, and he can be dealt with." Li Chengqian suddenly Thinking of this, he opened his mouth and said.


    Ashinn has her own ideas. After shemitted herself to Li Chengqian, her status has greatly increased. After entering the pce and inquiring about her life experience in detail, Ashinn had to fabricate the identity of a Hu merchant''s daughter.


    Ashinn''s background is unknown, so Li Shimin would naturally not agree to let Li Chengqian marry her as his concubine, but Ashinn made Li Chengqian look like a different person. These are what Li Shimin would like to see, so he acquiesced in allowing the two to be together.


    And in this way, Ashinn is dedicated to assisting Li Chengqian to make his crown prince stable. Her idea is very simple, but also very vicious. With Li Chengqian''s love for her, after Li Chengqian ascended the throne, the queen''s position is still hers. At that time, Shimin was already dead, so who else could control Li Chengqian? She and Li Chengqian had no say in the Great Tang Dynasty, and then she let the Great Tang decay day by day, waiting for her father Khan Jieli to make aeback .


    Originally, all the ns were going on as usual. Ashinn saw that Li Tai was the biggest threat to Li Chengqian, so she asked Li Chengqian to pretend to please Li Ke and join forces with Li Ke to deal with Li Tai. However, the news from Yizhou made her temporarily change her mind. strategy.


    After being able toe and go freely, Ashinn quickly got in touch with Jieli in secret, and kept passing the information she got from Li Chengqian back to Jieli, and this time the movement in Yizhou also attracted her attention. What he cares about is not wheat or cement, because the grasnd does not need this, what she needs is steelmaking skills, with this, Xieli''s n to conquer the grasnd will go more smoothly, so he asked Li Chengqian to y Li Shimin, and let Li Yin take this The skills were handed over to the imperial court, and she got them from Li Chengqian.


    "Of course I''m doing it for His Highness''s benefit. Li Yin''s possession of so many skills will only make Yizhou more and more prosperous. Now that His Majesty is in good health, His Highness still doesn''t know how to be the throne. At that time, Yizhou will be at the end of the road." Ash Shi Na Lanjiao said.


    Li Chengqian frowned and said, "Just asking for those skills won''t help. Yizhou can do whatever it wants." Li Chengqian was not stupid, and found a w in Ashinn''s words.


    "But it is better than Li Yin, and we are not much better." Ashinn added, and when she said this, Li Chengqian couldn''t help but nodded.


    In the Cui Mansion, Cui Shao threw a cdon teacup on the ground heavily, his chest heaving violently. These days he tried his best to defend Li Yin, but the other six noble families sang against him, and they only wanted Li Shimin to urge Li Yin to make friends with him. The skills in his handspletely disregarded the friendship between the five surnames and Qiwang, "The other three surnames are nothing, why is your Lu family the same."


    Mrs. Lu sighed, waved her maid back, and said, "From my father''s point of view, what he did was not wrong. Li Yin is the son-inw of the Cui family, but not the son-inw of the other four surnames. Li Yin belongs to the royal family of the Li family. It is a prominent family, and the emperor has been suppressing the five surnames and seven Wangs. Isn''t our daughter marrying Li Yin as a proof? Now that Li Yin has mastered such skills, this is of course a good thing for the Li royal family, but it is different for other prominent families. That''s why even the scheming eldest grandson Wuji couldn''t help jumping out, and it wasn''t for the benefit of the Guanlong nobles to prevent the Li family from dominating the family."


    Cui Shao sat down dejectedly, "But Mrs. Cui has only one way to go. After all, Yingying is our daughter!"


    Mrs. Lu walked up to Cui Shao and said, "A few days ago, I met Yuan Tiangang, the volcanicmander, and told him Yingying''s birthday. He said that Yingying would be extremely rich and honored in the future. No nonsense, I believe what he says."


    Cui Shao has never believed in these strange things, but he also felt a littleforted when he heard it, "I hope so."


    At this time, Li Shimin in the Taiji Pce was also quite troubled. He would set off in a few days, and he hadn''t figured out how to deal with it. When he came to court today, he didn''t go to the Yanxi Pce, but to Ziyun Pavilion.


    "Why is Your Majesty worried?" Concubine Yang was a little surprised to see Li Shimining, so she asked the maid to pour a cup of tea. She sat down beside Li Shimin and asked.


    From court to **, that is to say, only Concubine Yang has no huge family behind her. Li Shimin felt a little more rxed here, and he said: "Have you heard about Min''er?"


    "Ke''er told me!" Concubine Yang didn''t intend to hide anything.


    Li Shimin picked up his teacup and said, "What do you think?"


    Concubine Yang smiled lightly and said: "The concubine is just a woman, how can she know anything about court affairs?"


    Li Shimin took a sip, and put down his teacup, "Hey, you can share your opinion on this matter. Even Empress Changsun will not mention this matter to her now. Only you and I can rest assured."


    Concubine Yang was stunned, seeing that Li Shimin was indeed in a dilemma, and said: "Now the nobles of Guanlong and Qiwang of the five surnames are all standing together, if you want to pay, you have to pay, or if you don''t, you have to pay, but if the royal family is like this Submitting will make them even more unscrupulous in the future."


    "I think the same way. I have to worry about the life of the nobles in everything. I really have had enough, but there is nothing I can do. The Tang Dynasty has to rely on them." Li Shimin frowned.


    There was a strange look in Concubine Yang''s eyes. The courtiers repeatedly persecuted Li Yin. How could she not be distressed as a mother. She thought about it and said, "Your Majesty, my concubine has a n."


    "What strategy?"


    "Since Min''er has to hand it over, why not take this opportunity to hand over all thend of Shu to Min''er. The southern gentry is weak, so it means that the Li royal family has all thend in their own hands. In the future, thend will surely be an inexhaustible granary for the Li family." Concubine Yang said.


    Li Shimin was shocked when he heard the words, which means that Li Yin has be the real king of Shu. With Li Yin''s ability today, he believes that Li Yin can turn thend of Shu into an inexhaustible granary for the Tang Dynasty. The idea of ??going to Shu coincided with each other.


    Nodding his head, Li Shimin said: "You are right. With the merits of Min''er''s contribution to these skills, it is enough to silence the officials and get what they want. They will not continue to embarrass Miner."


    "The concubine thinks the same way." Li Shimin agreed with her idea, and she couldn''t help being a little happy.


    After staying in Ziyun Pavilion for a while, Li Shimin got up and went back to Ganlu Pce. Concubine Yang sighed softly as she watched Li Shimin''s gone back. It''s useless, all she can do is to make the two sons less difficult on the way forward. Of course, she also has selfishness in the idea just now, in order to let Li Yin have more self-protection power in the future.


    And the reason why Li Shimin agreed with her idea was because the gentry had never united against him like today, which made him suddenly feel a crisis, and at the same time, it also gave him the idea of ??many emperors. It is better to give power to outsiders than to your own sons. In the past, under the pressure of the gentry, although his sons were crowned kings, they were all just remote positions. It was just a symbol, because the northern states were actually under the gentry Under the rule of Yizhou, Yizhou is different. Without the interests of big nobles participating in it, it is a good move in the game.

 Chapter 132: Li Yins bad idea

    The Guanlong nobles headed by Changsun Wuji and the Shandong gentry headed by the five surnames Qiwang now have their own thoughts, and Li Yin''s heart is bright! Li Shimin certainly wants to master these skills in the hands of the Li royal family, but those Guanlong nobles and Shandong nobles will not agree. Their reasons are open and aboveboard, and Li Shimin has no way to refute them. They ept their skills to benefit the people. , what else can he do?


    Li Yin understands that Li Shimin is very embarrassed about this matter. After all, the current politics of the Tang Dynasty is dominated by the Guanlong nobles and the Shandong gentry, and he has to consider the interests of these people everywhere. He was concerned about the interests of the Guanlong Group, because he couldn''t guarantee whether these people would rebel after Li Ke was put on the throne, and Li Ke was killedter because Li Shimin had deliberately made Li Ke the crown prince, which caused his eldest grandson to be helpless. Jealous suspicion.


    After receiving the information from Li Shimin''s southern tour, Li Yin knew that he couldn''t escape and had to hand over some things, but it was not so easy to take advantage of him, so he ordered the construction of more than a dozen soil st furnaces and soil steel All the furnaces were demolished. These things are cheap to make, and they can be rebuilt after a few days of destruction. There is nothing to be distressed about. He understands that this steelmaking technology must be handed over without a doubt, because in the era of cold weapons, this technology is not the same as it is now. The military technology is the same, but Li Yin will not let them learn everything, just give him some superficial information.


    As for the technology of cement, just hand it over. He wants to see where these people are looking for limestone mines, but if they want to import limestone from Li Yin, they also have to consider the high transportation costs. I wish they would buy it from Li Yin, and selling limestone would be a good business at that time.


    It is easy to exin the crops such as winter wheat. These are all imported from Luo Anguo. If you want them, go to Luo Anguo yourself.


    Now Li Yin has no way to retreat, and if he retreats, he will be in the abyss. At this time, he has to be tougher.


    After receiving Li Yin''s order, all the earthen st furnaces and earthen steel furnaces were dismantled, and the things of the research institute were also moved away in the dark. When building the research institute, his consideration was a bit inappropriate, as it was too close to Yizhou Yes, it''s easy to expose, he should put this research institute in a secret ce.


    "Your Highness, Lao Nu has a good ce." These days, Li Yin met Shangguanyi and others every few days. When he mentioned the new address of the research institute, Jin Daqian suddenly spoke.


    Li Yan said happily: "Where?"


    "Your Highness, when this old ve was looking for mineral deposits, he traveled through many ces. On the east side of Longquan County, there is a continuous mountain range called Longquan Mountain. The limestone mine is also near the mountain range. The old ve once and his family Going deep into the mountain, I once encountered a cave covered by vines in the depths of the mountain range. At that time, I was curious, so the old ve and his servants went deep into it. Unexpectedly, on the other side of the cave, we found a t valley surrounded by mountains. , the environment of this valley is very beautiful and quiet, and the area is also veryrge. Although the old ve was surprised at that time, he didn''t stay too long."


    Li Yin was in high spirits, Jin Daqian''s description was just like the Peach Blossom Land in the book, Li Yin''s interest greatly increased, "Then can you still find it now?"


    "It should be fine." Jin Daqian said.


    Li Yin walked back and forth excitedly, Shangguanyi and Qin Huaiyu were also in high spirits, Li Yin said: "Let''s go tomorrow and take me to have a look."


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Jin Daqian replied.


    The next day, a group of dozens of riders set off from the south gate of Yizhou City, heading southeast of Yizhou, and traveled more than ten miles to Longquan Mountain at Jindaqiankou.


    At this time, Li Yin remembered that he had seen on the map that there was a mountain range running through thend of Shu on the east side of Yizhou, and it turned out that this was that mountain range.


    In the era of the Tang Dynasty, the poption gathered in the square, and generally no people lived alone in the wild. On this road, none of them ran into anyone. At this time, he finally realized what it means to be uninhabited for thousands of miles. .


    Following Jin Daqian, dozens of people entered Longquan Mountain along the mountain road. This time, except for Jin Daqian and Qin Huaiyu, the rest were the guards of the pce. The less people who know about this ce, the better.


    The Longquan Mountain Range is long but very narrow. Li Yin is holding a map in his hand. He nced at the map. The length of this mountain range is only about forty or fifty miles from east to west, but the mountain road is very rugged and difficult to walk. It is really good for guerri warfare. ce.


    After following Jin Daqian into the mountain for three or four miles, Jin Daqian stopped, pointed to a cave ahead and said, "This is it!"


    Li Yan looked at the map and thought about it. If he guessed right, this is the Shanquan Town ofter generations, and there is also a saying of Peach Blossom Spring.


    A group of dozens of people lifted the vines of the cave mountain and entered the cave. This cave is very deep, and it is dark on all sides except for a light in front.


    Qin Huaiyu lit the torches, and the nursing home was put on alert, lest there might be some wolves, tigers and leopards hiding inside, which was entirely possible in the Tang Dynasty.


    The light at the other end of the cave is getting brighter and brighter. After walking for a few minutes, everyone finally came to the end. Suddenly, a strange scene appeared in front of everyone. They saw green mountains surrounded by green mountains in the distance, and white fog surrounded the mountains. The green grass below is an endless grasnd. On the grasnd, a river gallops past like a jade belt. A group of brown horses gallop back and forth on the grass, neighing, and there is a crimson patch in the distance color, but the distance was too far and Li Yin didn''t see what it was.


    "It''s really a strange ce!" Li Yin sighed, and walked down the mountain path, "I''m just afraid that this mountain might have an owner." The mountain path under Li Yin''s feet was obviously man-made.


    Qin Huaiyu and Jin Daqian nodded, followed Li Yin and walked down, about 300 meters, the three of them went down to the bottom of the mountain, and walked towards the crimson area. This time Li Yin was fully armed, and the semi-automatic Bring it to prevent idents.


    After walking for a while, a group of people came to the group of horses, but these horses didn''t seem to be afraid of people, and they all gathered together to look at the group of people.


    "Your Highness, did you pick up so many horses for nothing?" Qin Huaiyu grinned and counted the number of horses to more than one hundred.


    Li Yan nced at the group of horses, and continued to walk forward, "Maybe this horse has an owner."


    "I don''t think so, then why is there no horse herder." Qin Huaiyu was immersed in his fantasy.


    After walking forward for a while, Li Yin became more and more convinced that this valley was inhabited, because he actually saw a herd of goats drinking water by the river. When he was on the top of the mountain, he wondered what the white spots were, but he did not expect that they were goats. After walking for about three miles, Li Yin finally arrived at the scarlet area. This is actually a peach forest. Perhaps because the ecosystem of the valley is different from the outside, the peach blossoms here are only blooming now,ter than outside. One or two months.


    Looking at this peach forest, Li Yin and others finally believed that at least this valley was once inhabited.


    (This Peach Blossom Spring is purely fictitious, there is no such ce)

 Chapter 133: Li Shimin is here

    Entering the peach forest, a copsed thatched hut caught everyone''s eyes. Passing through the small peach grove, a small vige appeared before everyone''s eyes. In the vige stood hundreds of thatched huts. These thatched huts Most of them have decayed under the erosion of the years, and only one or two still retain their original appearance.


    "You protect Your Highness! You, you, you follow me." Qin Huaiyu ordered three people to walk into the vige vigntly, while Li Yin and Jin Daqian waited outside. Taking advantage of this time, Li Yin looked around the valley again , the length and width of this valley should be about 20 miles. Such an area is indeed not small, enough to move some confidential things here, and the terrain here is t, except for a long hill in the middle that separates the valley. Open, it can be said that the mountains and rivers areplete.


    Qin Huaiyu came back with people in a short while. He searched the whole vige and found hundreds of bones. There was not a single living person in the vige.


    Hearing this, Li Yin and the others entered the vige. Just as Qin Huaiyu said, there were bones lying all over the vige. The clothes on these bones werepletely corroded, and there were even corroded holes on some of the bones. The basic shape of the weapon is invisible.


    "It seems that there used to be a small vige here, but it was discoveredter, and the people inside were massacred." Jin Daqian looked at the piles of bones and said regretfully. Such things are normal in this era. In the past few years, rebels frequently ransacked viges, and there was only one exit in this valley. Once the exit was sealed, no one inside would be able to escape.


    "Qin Huaiyu, take other people to search the valley again and see what else you can find!" Li Yin said to Qin Huaiyu who was walking in front.


    Hearing the words, Qin Huaiyu responded and directed several nursing homes to search in different directions.


    Walking behind Li Yin, Jin Daqian asked again: "Is Your Highness satisfied with this ce?"


    "Very good. After you go back, you will arrange for your ves to build a research institute in this valley, a small area to the north of the hill to build a military camp, and arger one to the south for the research institute and workshop. I will give you the specific facilities after I go back. A blueprint." Li Yin pushed away a residential house, "Bury these dead bones, let them rest in the ground, as for these houses, they will be remodeled and given to ves to live in."


    Jin Daqian wrote it down bit by bit, and said: "Yes, Your Highness, I will arrange it when I get back."


    I have to say that this small valley is really a ce with beautiful mountains and clear waters. If it is in the 21st century, it can definitely be a five-a-level tourist attraction, but Li Yin has to destroy it now. In the future, it will be his secret military base and scientific research base. He will secretly increase the number of caravan guards recruited. On the surface it is 1,000 people, but in fact it will increase to 6,000, and 5,000 of them will all be stationed here. Li Yin will build an army of his own, Of course, it is still the guards of the prosperous Tang Chamber of Commerce on the bright side. This time the Guanlong nobles and Shandong gentry collectively attacked him, which made him very annoyed. Li Yin knew that if there was one time, there would be a second time. No matter what new things theye up with, they will still persecute Li Yin. Human greed cannot be satisfied, and he will never let these people insert tubes all over his body to **** his blood together.


    Qin Huaiyu led people to search the entire valley. Except for some livestock, nothing else was found here, and there was only one exit when entering, and the rest were steep rock walls.


    Such a valley can be said to be a very hidden ce in this era. After wandering in the valley for a while, everyone returned to Yizhou City.


    Back to the pce, Li Yin dived into the study, this incident made him realize that his strength was really weak, a sudden sense of urgency made him no longer able to be as leisurely as before.


    What Li Yin is drawing now is the nning map of the military camp. This military camp will include a series of modern facilities such as the camp area, training ground, weapon depot, ammunition depot, and shooting range. On the side of the research institute, in addition to the research institute, an arsenal will also be built. Steelworks, there will be other more confidential things in the future. It took one night to draw the n. The next morning, he handed it over to Jin Daqian. After Jin Daqian received the drawing, he immediately organized all the ves. Go to the small valley called Taoyuan by Li Yin.


    Li Yin was busy with the affairs of Taoyuan every day, time flies, Li Shimin''s southern tour team finally arrived in Yizhou, after receiving the notification this morning, Li Yin immediately took Yizhou city officials, big and small, to the north gate to wait.


    On the official road leading to Yizhou City, Li Shimin was riding a horse surrounded by guards. Li Shimin was a militarymander and never liked riding in a carriage. Ma Qu, "Auxiliary machine, along the way, there are quite a lot of merchants traveling back and forth to Yizhou."


    Changsun Wuji followed Li Shimin on a horse, and said, "That''s natural. Nowadays, who of these businessmen don''t know that there are many good things in the Shang Tang Chamber of Commerce, and they all sharpen their heads to go to Yizhou. They say that this **** has been used since You can buy it for ten renminbi in Yizhou, and when you get to Chang¡¯an, you can change hands for 20 renminbi, so there¡¯s no reason not to go to Yizhou as a businessman is after profit.¡±


    On the right side of Li Shimin is Lu Jin, the doctor of Guanglu. He said: "Speaking of which, His Royal Highness is really lucky to be favored by that Luo Anguo businessman, and to get so many amazing goods and skills. This time in Yizhou, Your Majesty Why don''t you ask His Royal Highness the Sixth Prince to introduce that Luo Anguo businessman, and let Datang and Luo Anguo trade with each other from now on."


    "Doctor Lu''s words are wrong. This Luo Anguo businessman only has Liu Lang in his eyes. Maybe he is dismissive of other people. Let''s not make things difficult for Liu Lang." Li Tai was also apanying him. , he took the initiative to ask for a chauffeur.


    Li Tai''s words were aimed at Li Min on the surface, but in fact, they had malicious intentions hidden in them, in order to anger Li Shimin, which meant that the Luo Anguo businessman didn''t even care about Li Shimin, and Li Shimin was the Ninth Five-Year King, so he couldn''t be angry.


    After listening to Li Tai''s words, Li Shimin frowned slightly. How could he fail to understand Li Tai''s meaning? This Luo Anguo has so many strange things, and he wants to see them without their reminders.


    The city gate of Yizhou is gradually approaching. Li Shimin looked at it from a distance. At the gate of Yizhou city, a group of people in official uniforms are standing at the gate. The leader is wearing a dark red official robe. It must be Li Yin.


    "The sons and ministers see the father!"


    The bodyguards guarding Li Shimin were separated on both sides. Li Shimin rode a horse to the city of Yizhou.


    Li Shimin got off his horse, helped Li Min up and said, "Excuse me!" After speaking, he looked up at Yizhou City for a while, "It''s the first time I''ve been to Yizhou, and I didn''t expect that the prosperity of Yizhou City would not be inferior. Yu Chang''an."


    "Thend of Shu is remote and has not been subject to war, so Yizhou can be so prosperous, but the prosperity is still much worse than that of Chang''an." Li Yin said respectfully. "Father, your pce, my servant is ready, let''s go to the pce first!"


    Li Shimin nodded, looked at the sky again, and said: "Well, it''s gettingte, let''s take a good tour of Yizhou tomorrow, and Min''er will lead the way."


    Li Yin responded, and led Li Shimin to the pce prepared for him. This pce belongs to the government and is specially used for entertaining officials. After Li Yin learned that Li Shimin wasing, he remodeled the courtyard. , to please Li Shimin will not do him any harm.


    After entering Yizhou City, Li Shimin looked at the folk squares around him from time to time. When the people along the way saw them, they all stood on both sides and offered their bodies, not daring to raise their heads to vite the majesty of the emperor. It was clean and tidy, and it was rare to see disheveled beggars on the streets, so he said: "My son, there are still some vagrants who lost theirnd and became beggars on the streets of Chang''an, why can''t I see them in Yizhou city? It will be to wee me, you drove these beggars out of the city."


    Li Yin walked beside Li Shimin, deliberately pushed Li Tai away, and said, "Father really wronged my minister. When I first came to Yizhou, there were indeed quite a few poorly clothed people on the streets of Yizhou." The beggars, but I looked carefully and found that these beggars were still able to work, so I asked them to go to the workshop to do what they could, and feed them every day. People do their best."


    "Liu Lang is really a blessing to my Tang Dynasty. Needless to say, this beggar is said to have almost bought all the ves in Chang''an. There should be seven or eight thousand people. It can be seen that the workshop in Yizhou is muchrger than the one in Chang''an. If Liu Lang doesn''t have enough manpower, I still have hundreds of servants in my house, and I''ll send someone to bring them to you when I go back." Li Tai interjected inappropriately.


    Li Yan thought to himself who would dare to use the servants you gave, but he had an iparably pure smile on his face: "Fourth brother''s heart is appreciated by Liu Lang, the craftsmen in this workshop are enough, so I don''t bother fourth brother."


    Li Shimin didn''t answer Li Tai''s words, but said to Li Min: "Make the best use of everything and make the best use of people. Min''er has a good idea, but no one can absorb these poor people except you. Hey, isn''t this an underground pipeline?" Li Shimin noticed a round manhole cover on the side of the road.


    "That''s right, father, this is an underground pipeline. After my son arrived in Yizhou, he also transformed Yizhou."


    Li Shimin frowned and said, "It''s okay to repair the waterlogging in Chang''an, but is this also waterlogging in Yizhou? Otherwise, it would be a waste of money and people."


    As soon as Li Shimin finished speaking, Li Tai, Lu Jin, and Changsun Wuji all looked at Li Yin, waiting for his answer, thinking of watching a good show.


    "Father, you don''t know. The function of this underground pipe is not only for drainage, but also forposting. At the end of the sewage pipe in Chang''an, there is arge pond, which is the ce forposting. Erchen, a former member of the Ministry of Industry, belonged to Wai Lang. At that time, I told Zhao Jie, the servant of the Ministry of Industry at that time, didn''t he tell the father?" Li Min also felt strange, why Li Shimin didn''t know about this, after he left office, that Zhao Jie took over him He even told him about his responsibilities, and he thought it was Zhao Jie who was absent-minded. Could it be that he didn''t listen.


    Li Shimin''s brows furrowed even deeper, "I don''t know about this!"


    Li Yin continued: "Father, it''s not toote to know, but it''s a pity that I missed this year''s spring plowing. Otherwise, if I use these fertilizers to farm, I can harvest 50% more grain per mu."


    "Fifty percent!" Li Shimin''s face became even more ugly, and he thought he should chop off Zhao Jie''s head ten thousand times, "Min''er said that the winter wheat you nt can reach seven stones per mu, is it because of this fertilizer?" ?¡±


    Li Yin understood that this matter cannot be concealed, but Li Shimin found an excuse for him. Li Yin said: "I did use fertilizer, and with careful care, the yield per mu reached seven stones!"


    "The Sixth Highness''s words are not exhaustive. It is said that the Sixth Highness got good seeds from Luo Anguo merchants, so that he can produce seven stones per mu."


    A voice sounded after Li Yin finished speaking.


    Li Yin looked in the direction of the sound. He was a fat man in a dark red official robe, and he looked ugly. He had rotten teeth and a mole under his right eye. He mentioned that at this time, Li Yin Both Tai and Changsun Wuji pricked up their ears.


    Li Yin didn''t know this person, and he didn''t bother to know him, he said loudly: "Of course I will exin this matter clearly to my father, if I talk about it here, it will be bad if some people with bad intentions listen to it. "

 Chapter 134: plan

    What Li Yin said obviously meant that Sang scolded Huai. Lu Jin was embarrassed and dared not speak anymore. It was Changsun Wuji''s idea to be able to apany Yizhou, and it was nothing more than to put more pressure on Li Yin.


    Changsun Wuji kept silent, as if he hadn''t heard anything. In fact, he himself had a lot of troubles to say. With his personality, he likes to stand behind the scenes and n strategies. He never likes to be a leader, but Li Chengqian came to the door in person. However, his uncle was quite helpless in the face of the begging of the prince, and with the rmendation of other nobles, he had to bite the bullet and y. Not ording to his wishes.


    Seeing Changsun Wuji like this, Lu Jin was even more discouraged.


    Li Yin and Li Shimin talked all the way, and arrived at the pce in a short while, Li Yin said at this time: "It''s gettingte, father, please rest for a while!"


    Li Shimin nodded and said, "Well, you should go back too. I will go to Yizhou again tomorrow."


    Li Yin responded yes, and ordered Shangguanyi to arrange for someone to lead the apanying officials, Changsun Wuji, to their respective residences, while he went back to the Shu Pce first.


    Except for Li Shimin who had his own pce, the three of Li Tai were arranged in a ce simr to a courtyard house. After arriving at the residence, the three of them did not go back to their room to rest immediately, but gathered in Changsun Wuji''s room.


    Lu Jin first said: "My lord, Fourth Highness, what do you think should be done? I think His Majesty is very protective of the sixth prince. If the sixth prince refuses to hand over those skills, what should we do?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Since the emperor is willing to visit Yizhou, he won''t return empty-handed. The question is just how much you can get. Let your people search around for a few days to find out what is in Li Yin''s hands. In case there are any omissions, you can get as much as you can get this time, it will not be so easy to challenge Li Yin next time, the emperor is already very unhappy this time." Changsun Wuji instructed Lu Jindao.


    Lu Jin nodded and said: "Let''s put it down, I''ll go down and make arrangements!" After finishing speaking, he exited the room.


    Li Tai looked at Lu Jin who was leaving and said, "Uncle, do you really n to share these skills with the five surnames and Qiwang? Father has always had the intention of suppressing them."


    "This is also a matter of no choice. Doesn''t the emperor know the importance of these skills to Datang? If he wanted to get these things from Li Yin, he would have opened his mouth a long time ago. Why did we wait until we spoke to force him? The emperor understands in his heart. Well, he didn''t open his mouth to ask for it, this skill is in the hands of Li Yin, Li Yin is the emperor''s son, that father doesn''t want good things to be in the hands of his own son and fall into the hands of outsiders, there is no way to unite the five surnames and seven Wang The thing is, the emperor suppressed them just because he was afraid of them, so the weight is heavier, otherwise the emperor would not have chosen the southern tour so soon."


    Li Tai understood that Li Shimin''s idea was right for the Li family, but he and Li Chengqian participated entirely because of the battle for the throne after Li Shimin''s death, and Li Yin holding these skills alone was not good for the eldest grandson''s lineage. That''s why Li Tai and Li Chengqian made an exception to join forces this time.


    There are no eternal enemies in the political field, only eternal interests, and Li Yin''s piece of fat just made them hug together.


    In the main hall of King Shu''s Mansion, Li Min held a letter in his hand, which was sent by Concubine Yang, and it contained the conversation between him and Li Shimin.


    After reading the letter, Li Yin passed it to Shangguanyi, Shangguanyi passed it to Wang Yinlong after reading it, and Wang Yinlong passed it to Qin Huaiyu after reading it.


    "His Royal Highness, this is a good opportunity. Only after taking thend of Shu into his pocket can His Highness have the power to contend with them. Otherwise, it will be difficult for them to fear only thend of Yizhou." Shangguanyi pondered.


    Li Yin frowned in deep thought. Li Shimin didn''t give a clear answer to Concubine Yang. In exchange for credit.


    Qin Huaiyu said: "What Shangguan Inspector said is, Your Highness, you have to think about yourself. These people are persecuting Your Highness like this now. If one day the Emperor goes west with a crane, will His Highness have a way out? Your Highness, even if you don''t think about yourself, you still have to think about yourself." For the sake of the princess, for those who follow His Highness."


    What Qin Huaiyu said, Jin Daqian, Wang Yinlong, and Shangguanyi''splexions all darkened. Qin Huaiyu has always been straightforward. Although these words are not pleasant, they speak their minds. They followed Li Yin not for a great goal The future, now they are tied to Li Yin, they don''t say anything, who in their hearts don''t want Li Yin to ascend to the throne one day, they follow the chickens and dogs to heaven.


    "I think so too!" Shangguanyi and the others said in unison.


    Li Yan was startled, his eyes swept over the four of them, and said: "I understand, you go back first, I will think about itter."


    Qin Huaiyu wanted to say something else, but Shangguanyi stopped him and pulled him away from the main hall together.


    The hidden meaning in the words of the few people is obvious. They think very far. One of the surviving princes in ancient times is trash, and the other is to ascend to that position. Li Yin can''t be that kind of happy prince. Even if he was a good-for-nothing, he died in Bazhou in the end. Li Yin also understood this, so he also wanted to get Shu, and this time he had to give it a go.


    Thinking of this, Li Yin thought about what he should dedicate to Li Shimin tomorrow. The cement can be handed over, and then there is the method of making coke.


    Insignificant things such as sintered bricks and movable type printing can also be taken out, but there is really nothing else to hand in. Thinking of these, Li Yin began to sort out the materials.


    In Li Shimin''s pce, Li Shimin is curiously looking at the bathroom in the mouth of the maid. This maid was sent by Li Yin to instruct the maids around Li Shimin how to use these facilities.


    Standing in front of the full-length mirror, Li Shimin kept looking at himself in the mirror. When he was in Chang''an, he heard that Chang Le and Li Ke had quarreled several times to remove the mirror in Li Ke''s mansion. It turned out that this was the full-length mirror that Chang Le was talking about. Sure enough, it was a treasure. When Li Shimin made up his mind to go back, he asked Li Yin for a few.


    Looking in the mirror, Li Shimin looked at other things one by one, all of which were very interesting, such as the faucet, the toilet, the bathtub, etc. that can discharge water with one turn.


    After taking a bath under the service of the maid, Li Shimin felt refreshed and in a good mood. Thinking of the uing construction of Daming Pce this year, Li Shimin rolled his eyes and smiled. Why don''t you leave these matters to Li Yin and ask him to draw a picture? Build, let him also enjoy these things.


    If Li Min, who was busy in the Shu Pce, knew Li Shimin''s thoughts at this time, he would vomit three liters of blood, regretting that he specially remodeled the pce for Li Shimin.

 Chapter 135: Southern tour live

    After a busy night, Li Yin woke up early the next day and waited outside Li Shimin''s pce. When he arrived, Li Tai and Changsun Wuji were already waiting outside the door.


    "Fourth Brother, Elder Changsun Ge!" Li Yan, the official vain and nderer, is very skilled in practice now, even though they don''t like it, they still greet each other with a smile.


    "Your Highness Sixth!"


    "Rokuro!"


    The expressions of the two are more sincere than Li Yin, which makes Li Yin secretly say that he has to continue to hone.


    "Hey, Liu Lang''splexion is not good, did he not sleep wellst night?" After exchanging pleasantries, Li Tai asked with a concerned look.


    Li Yin chuckled and said, "Last night, some temporary government affairs were dealt with. The fourth brother and the eldest grandson were exhausted after a long journey. Are you satisfied with your restst night?"


    "Satisfied! Satisfied!" Changsun Wuji said with dark circles under his eyes. Last night, several people talked about going to bed veryte.


    Li Yin smiled secretly and said nothing. From the moment they entered Yizhou City, their every move was under the surveince of the hidden guards, and their every move was under the control of Li Yin. Whose territory is Yizhou?


    "Liu Lang is really diligent and caring for the people when he is busyte at night, which makes the fourth brother ashamed. By the way, Liu Lang, this is cement." Li Tai pointed to the gray ground on the ground, which is exactly the concrete floor. He wanted to askst night, but Li Tai I kept talking with Li Shimin, but he didn''t interrupt.


    Li Yin said: "Exactly, this is the function of cement. It can harden the ground. Even if it rains, it can maintain the firmness and make it easier for vehicles and horses to pass. There are still several sections of roads under construction near Nanshi in Yizhou."


    Li Tai and Changsun Wuji met each other and were shocked. Before Li Yin came, he asked the guard to test the hardness of the concrete floor with a sword. The de of the knife is also rolled.


    "What is this cement made of and why is it so hard? Fourth brother really doesn''t understand, so please ask Liu Lang to exin it!" As soon as he finished speaking, the door of the pce opened with a "squeak", and then Li Shimin came out.


    The officials waiting outside immediately bowed and saluted. Li Shimin waved his hands, looked at Li Yin with a smile, and said, "I''m sorry, this pce is really good."


    "As long as the father is satisfied, the minister will be at ease." Li Yin said proudly.


    Nodding in satisfaction, when he was on the roadst night, he told Li Yin that he was going to see what Li Yin made today, and said, "My son, lead the way, and let me see what other interesting things you have."


    Li Yan nodded, and said: "Father, please follow me. The first thing, this son-inw showed Father the concrete road under his feet."


    Li Shimin had already experienced the magic of cement when he entered the city, and he was also very curious about the t and hard road under his feet.


    Li Yin led the southern tour team to Nanshi first, where the craftsmen were working on the cement floor, cement, sand, and stones piled up in a pile. Li Yin brought Li Shimin over, and the craftsmen immediately stopped their work and stood respectfully. On the side, Li Yin stepped forward and grabbed a handful of cement and said to Li Shimin: "Father, this is cement, mixed with water, sand and stones, and mixed together. After three or four days, the hardness will be the same as the road surface just now." gone."


    Li Shimin nced at the flour-like thing, a little unbelievable, and then looked at the servants who were mixing the concrete, "This road is so hard, do you rely on it?"


    "Yes, father, don''t underestimate it." Li Yin went to the ce where the concrete was mixed, picked up a few hard lumps and returned to Li Shimin, and said, "Please look, father, this is the concrete that has not been solidified for a long time." The cement blocks are not hard enough, but after a few days, even a sword will be difficult to chop."


    Li Shimin took it, and it took a lot of effort to knead the cement block into powder, and he nodded involuntarily.


    After seeing the cement road, Li Yin took Li Shimin to the kiln factory and watched the firing process of cement and the manufacturing process of fired bricks. These are the faces of the officials on the southern tour showing the same face as Xiao Erhei entering the city.


    After seeing the kiln, Li Yin then took Li Shimin to the granary. This granary was built on a rtively high hill, surrounded by walls and guarded by guards day and night. Compared with copper coins, grain is real. s things.


    Walking from a distance, Li Shimin saw more than a dozen cylindrical objects. When he got closer, he realized that these buildings were very tall, and they were all made of cement and sintered bricks.


    "Father, this is the granary of my sons and ministers." It stands to reason that this grain is Li Yin''s personal and has nothing to do with the court, but Li Tai and Changsun Wuji have shown great interest in their words, and Li Shimin also wants to see it. Look, Li Yin brought them over.


    Li Yin waved his hand, and a guard immediately ran over and opened the gate made of steel. The whole picture of the granary was also seen clearly by everyone. In the ten-meter-high granary, the wheat stretched from the door to more than ten meters. At the end of Lancang, it was piled up like a small mountain, which was shocking. Changsun Wuji and Li Tai were surprised from ear to ear.


    After being surprised, Li Shimin was delighted. He went into the granary and grabbed a handful of wheat from the ground, praising: "This wheat is round and plump, withrge grains. It is better than the wheat harvested near Chang''an."


    Changsun Wuji nodded, and said: "Yes, Your Majesty, if the entire Tang Dynasty can grow this kind of wheat, wouldn''t it be a blessing for all people."


    Li Yin really wanted to kick Changsun Wuji''s ass. The seeds of the two thousand mu ofnd would kill him, and he would nt them all in the Tang Dynasty, so he didn''t have to do anything, he just specialized in transportation. , Li Yin''s original n was just to ensure the grain nted on his ownnd. It would be difficult to supply Yizhou, not to mention Datang. His next n was to let the people of Yizhou use the wheat he harvested as seeds. The wheat seeds he bought are high-yield seeds, not hybrids, so these wheat seeds can be used as seeds. Whoever said that the effect is definitely not as good as the first generation seeds, but they are still much better than the seeds of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Yin''er, what do you think?" Li Shimin said, looking at a warehouse of wheat.


    Li Yin said: "Father, the elder Changsun Ge''s idea is correct, but it is not possible. The reason why the wheat in Min''er''s field can be harvested to reach seven stones is not only because of the wheat seeds, but also because of the abundance of fertilizers. The fertile soil, convenient irrigation, and careful care have allowed the yield per mu to reach seven stones."


    "Ling''s words are correct, but we can''t ignore the factor of this wheat species." Li Tai interjected.


    Li Yin said indifferently: "If you don''t believe me, the fourth brother can take a batch of wheat with him when he leaves, and we will see the result when it is harvested." Li Yin''s words are true. The high yield of wheat isrgely due to management, sufficient water and fertilizer Seeds are only one of them in order to produce high yields. If these seeds are nted ording to the natural growth pattern of the Tang Dynasty people, it would be good to harvest two or three stones.


    Li Yin''s magnanimity made Changsun Wuji and Li Tai confused. Is it really as Li Yin said.


    Li Shimin pondered for a while, and then said: "Let''s look elsewhere!"


    ¡­


    In the next few days, Li Yin took the officials to see the production of coke, and conducted a steelmaking demonstration on the spot, and showed the movable type that was produced. This movable type is the original y type, not Li Yin. The printing te of the printing house, but even this opened Li Shimin''s eyes.


    After staying in Yizhou for five days, Li Shimin visited Yizhou for five days. After seeing the skills in these workshops, he went to various counties and viges.


    After returning from Yangshu Vige that day, Li Shimin called Li Yin to the pce, "You should know the reason why my father visited Yizhou this time!"


    Li Yin nodded: "They are nothing more than jealous of the skills that my ministers have obtained from Luo Anguo." Then Li Yin took out a booklet, "Father, this booklet records these skills, and my ministers are presenting them now." for you!"


    Li Shimin took the brochure: "These are not important, I want to ask you where this Luo Anguo is? Can Datang and this Luo Anguo be able to trade with each other?" Li Shimin was shocked by seeing these skills with his own eyes, but also He became more and more interested in Luo Anguo behind Li Yin.


    Relying on Luo Anguo''s guise to bluff and deceive for more than a year, Li Yin had already foreseen that one day Li Shimin would pursue this matter, because as more and more modern items are imported, his influence is also increasing, and he is entangled The most important thing is how to answer Li Shimin''s question tactfully.


    "Father is not just you. I am afraid that many people in the court think so. I just forgive my son for being disrespectful. My son would like to ask Father why the Tang Dynasty did not take the initiative to do business with the barbarians in Yizhou."


    "Hmph, how can those barbarians who drink their blood and don''t know how to educate them deserve to do business with the Tang Dynasty." Li Shimin said disdainfully.


    Li Yinughed and said: "That''s right, how the father looks at the barbarians in the deep mountains, this is how Luo Anguo looks at the Tang Dynasty. For them, there is nothing in the Tang Dynasty that they need. Why should theye here all the way?" .¡±


    "Arrogance, the Tang Dynasty is the kingdom of heaven, and all nationse to court..." Li Shimin was furious, his face was purple, and it was very scary, but he fell down just halfway through the sentence. The various things and skills Li Min brought were enough. Proved, thinking of this, he couldn''t help but snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    Li Yin secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and continued: "If it wasn''t for my ministers who once rescued a Luo Anguo businessman, they would have disdain to associate with him at all, and it is precisely because of this that Yin''er can get some inferior skills from them Andmodities, I know that they look down on them, but I still endure humiliation and try to please them in every possible way, in order to get some skills and products that are beneficial to Datang, but even so, I am still jealous by the courtiers, a Like a hungry tiger, I wish I could share it and eat it, instead of doing this, I can just cut off contact with Luo Anguo, and everyone will be clean from now on." At the end of the speech, Li Yin was full of tears, very sad look.


    Li Shimin hurriedly said: "Min''er, don''t be arrogant. Although my father is also angry with Luo Anguo''s arrogance, I have to say that their skills are really useful to Tang. Wan besieged Chang''an, and his father endured humiliation and gave him money in exchange for a few years of peaceful life. In the end, he was still wiped out. Now Luo Anguo is just like Jieli back then. You should bear the humiliation too. After all, dealing with them is very important to Tang Dynasty It''s all about benefit and nothing harm."


    "Yes, father, my son originally wanted to obtain these skills from Luo Anguo and slowly study them in Yizhou, turning this Yizhou into a port for exchanges with Luo Anguo. When Yizhou is prosperous, skills and products will naturally be sent to Yizhou. Other ces in Datang, this is called radiation economy."


    "Radiation economy?" Li Shimin repeated.


    "Yes, just like this torch, the me in the center is bright, and the light can reach far away. I am nning to build Yizhou into the center of this torch, and use the me from Luo''an to illuminate thend of Shu first. Then to the north, and then the entire Tang Dynasty." Li Yin made a bold statement, and his words were not shocking.

 Chapter 136: Li Shimins decision

    After Li Yin finished speaking, Li Shimin remained silent for a long time, pacing back and forth in front of Li Yin, now only Li Yin can get in touch with this Luo Anguo, so the importance of Li Yin is self-evident, Li Shimin is a shrewd person, This is also a beautiful thing for him. After all, Li Yin is his son. What is the difference between such a beautiful thing in his son''s hands and in his own hands, "Father understands! It''s just that I have one more thing." It is not very clear how this Luo Anguo businessman arrived in Chang''an without anyone noticing, and now he has arrived in Yizhou."


    Li Shimin''s wordspletely exposed that he had also investigated this matter secretly. Ayer of cold sweat suddenly broke out on Li Yin''s forehead. Superb is unimaginable. For example, they have a transportation tool like a big bird that can fly in the sky. The belly of a big bird can hold tens of thousands of shi. It¡¯s the same as sneaking underwater, without anyone noticing.¡±


    Li Shimin had never heard of such a shocking event. What Li Yin described was beyond Li Shimin''sprehension, and he was stunned for a moment.


    In order to better exin this matter to Li Shimin, and to make Li Shiminpletely believe him, Li Yin said: "Father, please wait here for a while, and I will show you something. You will understand after reading it." .¡±


    Li Shimin nodded and said, "Go, go ande back!"


    After Li Yin left, Li Shimin coughed lightly, "Auxiliary machine, you heard it all!"


    The door of the side room was opened, Changsun Wuji, Li Tai and Lu Jin all came out, with serious expressions on their faces, "Your Highness Six, I have heard all of you."


    "What else do you have to say now?" Li Shimin sat down, "This Luo Anguo is only willing to associate with Min''er, if I force Min''er, the people of Luo Anguo will definitely be angry with me, I''m afraid even Min''er is the only one at that time They no longer care about a person who can be contacted, do you think it is appropriate to do this? Is it beneficial to Datang?"


    Changsun Wuji lowered his head, Li Shimin and the three of them had discussed in advance to let the three of them hide in the side room, fearing that the three of them would not tell the truth when they met again. They were really at a loss, "Your Majesty, the sixth prince''s benevolence and righteousness are truly the pirs of the country, making the old officials ashamed." Li Yin has already handed over his skills, and his goal has been achieved, so it doesn''t matter to say a few words of ttery at this time up.


    "Your Majesty, since this is the case, Your Majesty should let the Sixth Prince hand over all the skills he got from Luo Anguo merchants in the future, so as to benefit Datang." Lu Jin nced greedily at the books on the table and said. .


    Li Shimin nced at Lu Jin, and said as if unintentionally: "You want me to be a robber, don''t you? Li Min and this Luo Anguo are personal friends, and the things Luo Anguo gave him are also his personal things." Li Shimin He picked up the book in his hand and mmed it in front of Lu Jin, "This is the skill offered by Min''er. Don''t you just want this? Take it!"


    Li Shimin was suddenly furious, which shocked all three of them, and they all knelt on the ground with a "plop", "The emperor calms down, and the ministers are also thinking of the Tang Dynasty."


    "For the sake of the Tang Dynasty? Hehe, isn''t Min''er a citizen of the Tang Dynasty? This Yizhou is not the territory of the Tang Dynasty. You heard what Min''er said just now. If Yizhou is rich, thend of Shu will be rich, and Shu When thend is rich, it is the richness of the Tang Dynasty. Can you spread these skills to the people like Miner? In the end, you are not cherishing your own brooms. How can those poor people get any benefit from you? You will go to that Yangshu Vige with me Now, Min''er paid for the construction of underground pipelines and paid theseborers wages, who in the Tang Dynasty can do that!" Li Shimin shouted.


    "The ministers are ashamed." The three of them said this, secretly scolding Li Yin for being abnormal. After all, in this era, the gentry and powerful are eager to scrape off the people''s fat and people''s anointing, so there is a reason for them to pay for themselves.


    After reprimanding the three of them, Li Shimin already had a vague decision in his mind, and he just waited for Li Yin toe back.


    After Li Yin left, he quickly returned to the pce, and then he ordered no one to enter the study room. Taking advantage of this time, Li Yin returned to the vi, downloaded some pictures from the Inte, and then printed them out with a printer. After finishing all this, he returned to the study room , took a few pictures and went to Li Shimin''s pce.


    When Li Yin came back, Changsun Wuji and others were all standing on one side, looking at Li Yin with strange eyes, Li Shimin also looked unhappy, but after seeing Li Yin, he returned to his smile, "Min What are you holding in your hand?"


    "Father, this is the painting album given to my son by the people of Luo''an!" After printing the pictures in Li Yin''s hands, they are all ck and white, but they are somewhat simr to ink paintings.


    Li Shimin excitedly said: "Really? Let the emperor take a look!"


    Li Yin then handed over a dozen pictures to Li Shimin, and stood beside Li Shimin, ready to exin.


    The first thing Li Shimin saw was a transport ne flying in the air, and the second picture was the transport nended, and some people were carrying things from it, "Is this the big bird you mentioned?"


    "Yes, Father, this is their means of air transportation, so they can travel to and from Datang without anyone noticing."


    Li Shimin opened the picture below again. This is a warship sailing at sea, but it still looks the same. Li Shimin guessed: "Is this a ship?"


    "Father, this is not Datang''s wooden boat, but a boat made of steel." Li Yin exined.


    Changsun Wuji and the others were very curious about the picture album in Li Shimin''s hands. Hearing this, Li Tai said, "Liu Lang, don''t be joking, this steel doesn''t mention whether it can be used to build ships, but how can this steel float on the water?"


    Li Yin didn''t take it seriously, "There are so many wonders in the world, this Persian businessman wille to the Tang Dynasty, how does the fourth brother know that there is still a Kunlun ve in ck?" After finishing speaking, Li Yin continued to exin the following pictures to Li Shimin, Submarines, modern cities with tall buildings and dense crowds.


    After seeing these pictures, Li Shilong remained silent for a long time, and then sighed: "To this day, I realize that I am just a frog in a well, just a cricket that doesn''t know the age. What is the difference between Luo An and the barbarianspared to the Tang Dynasty?"


    "Father, there is no need to be sad. What Min''er is doing now is learning Luo Anguo''s skills to improve himself." Li Yin took the opportunity to sell his ideas.


    Li Shimin nodded, and handed Li Yin''s album to Changsun Wuji, "You guys also take a look, and learn more."


    The three of them took the picture and looked at it together for a long time, but they didn''t understand what it was. Li Yin worked as a narrator for a while before they half understood it. After all, these things have surpassed this era for too long.


    When Li Yin was exining to the three people, Li Shimin had been thinking about something, and after a while he said: "It is really a great achievement for Yin''er to dedicate many skills to the imperial court. I deeply agree with the idea. When Li Ke was the king of Shu, he was in charge of all the states and counties in Shu. Now Min''er''s talent is not weaker than Li Ke. It is too wronged you to only lead thend of Yizhou. After the father returns to Chang''an I am nning to let you manage thend of Shu and be a true King of Shu."


    As soon as Li Shimin''s words fell, the four of them were all stunned, but Li Yin was pleasantly surprised. After all, all his thoughts were not in vain. Li Shimin is still wise. Give this Shund to Li Yin, so why don''t you worry about weapons and food in the future? .


    Lu Jin is fine. Whether Li Yin has be a genuine King of Shu has nothing to do with his half a dime, as long as he has these skills.


    Li Tai and Changsun Wuji thought a little more. Li Shimin''s trip to Yizhou made him agree with Li Yin even more. Seeing Li Shimin''s expression, they didn''t dare to touch this bad luck at this time. Li Shimin''s eyes were determined, obviously It is determined to hand over thend of Shu to Li Min. If they stop it, they will end up talking about bad intentions. After all, there are more than three officials on the southern tour. The prosperity of Yizhou is not fake, and it is not fake for the people to live and work in peace and contentment. Min''s contribution to Datang is even more indescribable, he can only smash his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.

 Chapter 137: surprised

    "Thank you, my father, I will definitely live up to my father''s expectations!" Li Yin bowed and said.


    Li Shimin nodded lightly, "Father has been away from Chang''an for nearly a month, so it won''t take too long for Yizhou. We will leave for Chang''an tomorrow, you go back!"


    "Yes, father!" Li Yin responded and stepped back slowly.


    After Li Yin left, Li Shimin said to his eldest grandson Wuji, "You all step down too!"


    "yes!"


    After everyone in the main hall left, a man dressed as amoner walked in through the side door. Li Shimin saw him and asked, "Any news?"


    "Returning to Your Majesty, I visited many people in Yizhou, but they have never seen the merchants of Luo Anguo. It is a fact that the sixth prince got a lot of novelty goods. Many people in Yizhou City have seen them."


    "I didn''t expect this Luo Anguo to be so capable, to avoid the sight of so many people. I understand, let the inner guardse back, and return to Chang''an tomorrow." Li Shimin said with his hands behind his back.


    "Don''t His Majesty continue to send people to watch?"


    "No need,pared to Li Yin, I am more worried about forming cliques and making friends with some unworthy sons of powerful officials. At least Li Yin has no support behind him." There are too many characters involved, which is the most taboo thing for emperors in ancient times.


    Li Shimin''s internal guards found nothing, and Changsun Wuji''s men did not find any useful information. They only found out that Li Yin had a few magical instruments in his hands, which were as magical as the legendary wooden cow and horse. I am convinced of the words.


    Li Shimin was going back to Chang''an, and Li Yin finally breathed a sigh of relief. It was like the teacher had finally passed the homework inspection. That feeling was like the rest of his life after a catastrophe.


    Back to the pce, Li Yin went to the cer again. Li Yin traveled thousands of miles toe here, so he had to bring him something back, otherwise wouldn¡¯t that mean he was too stingy?


    When chatting with Li Shimin in the past few days, Li Shimin was full of praise for this mirror. Li Min will definitely give some, because there is also a piece in the Liang Wangfu before Chang''an. Li Ke has it. Can the emperor not give it?


    In addition to this, Li Yin took out some of Cui Yingying''s snacks, which really made Cui Yingying''s heart ache, but it was for the emperor after all, so she didn''t dare to say anything.


    These are small items, and Li Yin asked the paper mill to bring over 5,000 sheets of hard yellow. These items are very expensive in today''s market, and ordinary schrs can''t afford them, even in the pce. ample.


    After finding these few things, Li Yin took some soap. Now that he can talk about everything, he doesn¡¯t need to hide it anymore. He will give modern items as they are given, and it doesn¡¯t matter.


    After finding all these things and putting them all in a wooden box, Li Yin led his servants to transport them to Li Shimin''s pce. At this time, Li Shimin was ying chess with Changsun Wuji, and Li Taizheng was standing aside, but he didn''t see that what Lu Jin.


    Li Yin came with such a lot of things, the meaning is obvious, Li Shimin put down the chess pieces in his hand, thinking that Li Yin is still filial.


    Li Yan waved his hand and asked the servants to put all their things in the yard, and said to Li Shimin: "Father came to Yizhou not far away, and my son prepared some small profits to honor the father."


    Li Shimin came over and said: "What are they?" Li Yin''s things must not be ordinary gold, silver and jewelry, this is what he is interested in.


    "One of these is what my father uses for bathing every night." Li Min opened a box and said, and then he opened another box, "This is the hard yellow paper produced in Erchen Paper Mill. Take a look."


    Li Shimin took it, looked it over carefully, touched it with his hand, and praised: "This hard yellow paper is better than the hard yellow paper used in the father''s pce. He looked at the box again, and it was full of hard yellow paper. He was happy in his heart, "I like Wang Xizhi''s calligraphy and paintings the most, and I often copy them on this hard yellow paper. Now that I''ve given you so much, my father will not worry about running out of paper. "


    Li Tai and Changsun Wuji were envious. The things in Li Yin''s hands could not be bought with just money, and that was the reason why they were depressed.


    "My son prepared these hard yellow papers precisely because of this in mind." Li Min stretched out his hand and opened another box, which contained four mirrors, "Father, these are four full-length mirrors. Give it to the father, give it to the mother, ask the father to pass it to the mother, and give thest one to the younger sisters."


    Li Shimin was about to ask for it, but unexpectedly, Li Yin had already delivered it, and the smile on his face became even stronger. Changsun Wuji stretched his head out of curiosity for a moment, and saw himself in the mirror, and suddenly backed away in fright. Taking a step forward, both Li Shimin and Li Yinughed.


    Li Shimin is now learning and selling, "Auxiliary machine, this is called a mirror, take a closer look, isn''t it you?"


    Changsun Wuji looked carefully again, and then he realized, his old face blushed, "The auxiliary machine just lost its appearance, please the emperor to make amends!"


    "It''s nothing, I was taken aback for the first time!" As he spoke, he opened the fourth box and asked, "What''s in here."


    Li Yan picked up a bag of raisins and said, "Father will have another ten days to return to Chang''an. These are just some food for Father to entertain on the way."


    "I''m sorry to bother you." Li Shimin took a look. There were more than a dozen items in it, but most of them were unknown to him. Can''t stop talking.


    "Here are some gifts for Elder Changsun Ge, Dr. Lu and the fourth brother. I wonder why Dr. Lu is not here?" Li Yin opened another box. The superficial article is still to be done, of course the things inside are not. It''s worth the money, just some authentic Yizhou specialties, silk cloth, boiled tea and so on.


    Eldest Sun Wuji said: "Dr. Lu asionally has a cold and is resting in the bedroom."


    Just as Li Yin was about to speak, Jin Daqian hurried in with an anxious expression on his face. Li Yin saw him and immediately said: "Father, I still have some things to do, so I will take my leave first."


    Li Shimin was still immersed in the novelty, and nodded without saying anything.


    Li Yin and Jin Daqian left the pce, Jin Daqian immediately said: "Your Highness, something happened!"


    Jin Daqian was sweating profusely, and Li Min''s heart sank suddenly, "Today, a ve escaped from Taoyuan. After the guard found out, he chased after him all the way. Unexpectedly, this ve escaped to a small forest, trying to join a group of people. The courtyard felt that something was wrong, and immediately shot and killed the servant, and arrested the group of people who went to the woods, but who would have thought that one of them imed to be Doctor Guanglu Lu Jin."


    "What!" Li Yin was shocked, the old boy was pretending to be sick, but ran to do such a thing, "Did that ve tell me the location of Taoyuan?"


    Jin Daqian shook his head and said: "No, Your Highness, they were shot dead by the guard when they were still more than ten meters apart!"


    Li Yan''s face was gloomy. He really didn''t expect that this move was buried so deeply, and even the servants were also assigned to be careful. Lu Jin really had good intentions.


    "Your Highness, what should I do?"


    It¡¯s good that the location of Taoyuan is not revealed, but this Lu Jin is an official of the southern tour, and he can¡¯t move. He said: ¡°I can¡¯t kill you, you are like this¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Jin Daqianughed and said, "Don''t worry, Your Highness."


    At this time, in a small forest about a dozen miles away in the south of Yizhou, a dozen guards with knives surrounded five people in the middle. On the side, a middle-aged man dressed as a vey on the ground, piercing his heart with an arrow. And died, the blood soaked the ground red.


    The smell of blood permeates the forest. This small forest is not too big or small. A group of people are in the middle of the forest. The light here is as dim as a ghostnd. Except for the chirping of some insects, there are only heavy breathing sounds. .


    The fifteen nursing homes belonged to Prince Li Yin''s mansion. They were the same group of veterans who followed Li Yin to Yizhou. Li Min also brought their family members to Yizhou, and distributed thend to their families, and they served as errands in the pce. Li Yin also gave them a high monthly sry of one month''s money, which was more than when they were soldiers in the government. There is no money, and there is noparison when they have to pay back. Therefore, they are loyal to Li Yin.


    In the past few days, they were ordered to monitor Taoyuan, but they didn''t expect a ve to escape, so they followed them quietly. Whoever thought of the grove, this ve began to sing like birds, they all came down from the battlefield , Naturally familiar with things like codes, sure enough, after a while, five people walked in from the other end of the woods, and immediately the captain of the guard, Wu Wei, ordered the servant to be shot and killed.


    "I am the official of the imperial court. If you kill me, even the king of Shu will not be able to protect you!" Lu Jin stood in the middle, a ce below the waist was wet, and after fifteen fierce guards surrounded them, Lu Jin was so frightened that he peed his pants immediately, because after killing the servants, the fifteen nurses intended to kill five people.


    Although the four people who followed Lu Jin were not as miserable as Lu Jin, they all had pale faces. They were all private soldiers recruited by the Lu family. They came to Yizhou with Lu Jin. The real sword and gun immediately showed their original shape, and the scene where the servant was pierced by an arrowpletely destroyed their will.


    "I''m Chaoming Commander..." Lu Jin now repeats this sentence every few minutes.


    Wu Wei was a little impatient, except for Li Yin, he didn''t like anyone, and said: "Shut up!"


    Lu Jin immediately shuddered and swallowed the remaining half of the sentence.


    After a while, a man dressed as a nursing home came over and whispered something in Wu Wei''s ear, "Bold pariah, dare to pretend to be Chao Guanglu doctor Lu Jin. Doctor Lu is resting in the hotel because of the cold. Call me and see if he''s telling the truth."


    "Yes!" All the nursing homes obeyed, and one by one began to gear up, and finally there was a meat scene.


    Lu Jin''s face turned pale immediately. Even Changsun Wuji didn''t know about it. They all thought that he was really resting in the room. "Heroes, I am really Lu Jin. I don''t believe that you can take me to the King of Shu."


    "Bah, is the king of Shu the one you can meet when you meet? Let''s fight!" A guard said and punched Lu Jin in the face.


    "Ah!" With a scream, Lu Jin immediately fell to the ground, and the guards immediately swarmed up, punching and kicking...


    Li Yin exined to Jin Daqian and returned to the pce, Li Tai asked, "Did something happen to Liu Lang?"


    "It''s nothing. When the pce arrested the escaped ves, they found a few people who wanted to hide the ves, so they arrested them together. But that person said that he was Doctor Lu Jin, so the steward notified me!" Li Min looked indifferent. .


    "Hehe, that''s how it is. Liu Lang should be severely punished for daring to pretend to be an official of the imperial court." Li Tai said, and continued to watch Changsun Wuji and Li Shimin y chess.


    Li Yin also stood watching from the sidelines. Li Shimin and Changsun Wuji yed chess. This kind of entertainment was already verymon in the Tang Dynasty.


    Changsun Wuji and Li Shimin yed three games in a row and lost three games in a row. Li Shimin said: "I can''t y anymore, you deliberately lost the auxiliary machine to me!"


    "Your Majesty, you are wrong to me the old minister. Your Majesty is really skilled!"


    He was talking, when suddenly there was a loud cry outside, Li Shimin frowned, who was so rude to make noise outside the pce.


    Li Yin said: "Father and son, go out and have a look!"


    As soon as he turned around, four people dressed as servants walked in carrying one...

 Chapter 138: Miserable Lu Jin

    "Your Majesty, you have to be the master for your subjects!"


    Four bruised Lu Jin private soldiers put Lu Jin down. Lu Jin knelt down with difficulty and raised his face. His face was bruised and purple, like a braised pig''s head.


    Li Yin took a step back on purpose, looking surprised: "Oh, Doctor Lu, what''s wrong with you? Someone beat you up like this."


    Li Shimin frowned even tighter, "What''s going on, don''t hesitate to tell me!"


    Lu Jin stretched out his hand and pointed at Li Yin tremblingly, "Your Majesty, you have to be the master of the minister, it is the sixth prince, and it is the guardian of the sixth prince who beat the minister into such a state, woo woo..."


    "Yin''er, what''s going on!" Li Shimin looked at Li Yin, beating an official innocently is a felony, not to mention that Lu Jin was elected by five surnames and seven hopes.


    Eldest Sun Wuji echoed: "Sixth Prince, you are a rtive of the emperor, how can you even let the guards beat officials."


    "Liu Lang, it''s your fault!" Li Tai also took advantage of the fire.


    Li Yin was confused at first, and then suddenly realized: "Is that really Dr. Lu Jin? Father, please listen to my son''s exnation. Just now, when the housekeeper of the minister came to report that when the Shu Pce chased and suppressed the escaped ve, he found a group of people trying tomunicate with that ve." , the guards of Erchen thought it was someone who helped the servants escape and arrested them, but they didn''t expect that this person imed to be Dr. Lu Jin, so the guards came to report this matter to Erchen, but just now The eldest grandson said that Dr. Lu was resting in his room due to the wind and cold, and the servants naturally thought that he was pretending to be Dr. Lu, so he ordered the guards to teach him a lesson, so as to make others follow suit."


    "Lu Jin, where did you get beaten by the guards of the Shu Pce?" Li Shimin thought for a while, and then understood what happened.


    "This, this...my minister is..." Lu Jin stammered. When he and Li Shimin resigned, he said that he had a cold asionally. If he admitted that he had gone outside Yizhou City at this time, wouldn''t he be guilty of deceiving the emperor? He cast his eyes on Changsun Wuji, begging for help.


    Lu Jin faltered and couldn''t finish his sentence. There must be something strange in it. Changsun Wuji almost gritted his teeth in anger. He didn''t expect that Lu Jin would secretly do things in Yizhou City without telling him. He didn''t want to care about it at first, and let him make a fool of himself, but thinking of the temporary union, he said: "Your Majesty, I remembered that Dr. Lu thought it was stuffy in the house after he caught the cold, so he said to go outside the city to get some air, maybe that''s it." There must be a misunderstanding with the sixth prince!"


    "Yes, yes, Your Majesty, I went outside the city to get some air, and it was really a coincidence that I met that escaped servant girl." Lu Jin quickly admitted.


    Li Yin''s original intention was to let Lu Jin suffer a secret loss. Unexpectedly, Changsun Wuji jumped out to help him speak out at this time, which made it impossible for Li Shimin to punish him. With the habit of running around with the wind and cold, the people of this Shu area are tough, if they lose their lives, the crime of the minister will be serious." Everyone knew it in their hearts when the matter came to this point.


    Li Shimin nced at Lu Jin indifferently, "Those who don''t know are not guilty, let this matter be as it is."


    "Father Huang Mingcha!" Li Yin bowed and said, his goal has been achieved, so he can''t make further progress, it will only make the trouble more and more rigid, and it is not good for him who has just gained a foothold in Yizhou.


    Lu Jin also didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. Being beaten up would be a hundred times worse than the crime of deceiving the emperor. He was crying and looking like a dead mother.


    Lu Jin''s move made Li Shimin''s mood suddenly turn sour, and he lost interest in ying chess, so Li Yin took the opportunity to leave.


    Changsun Wuji and Li Tai both stared at Lu Jin fiercely, and left in a huff.


    Lu Jin said anxiously: "The elder grandson is waiting for me, the fourth prince is waiting for me, dog ve, don''t carry me to catch up." The four private soldiers obeyed the order, carried Lu Jin and left the pce immediately.


    On the way back to the pce, Li Yin smiled all the way, not to give them a little bit of hardship, they really thought that Li Yin was easy to bully, but they really opened the dyeing workshop after giving them some color.


    "Your Highness, what about the dead ves?" Jin Daqian frowned and said, these ves were bought by Tong Nian from Chang''an, and he was in charge of managing them.


    The location of Taoyuan was almost exposed, and Li Yin broke into a cold sweat. Merit must be rewarded, and mistakes must be punished. This has always been the principle pursued by the Shu Pce. Without rules, there is no way to achieve sess. Li Yin said: "Go back and get twenty boards. Tong Nian''s board is reserved for him, and he will talk about it when he arrives in Yizhou. If such a small matter can''t be done properly, how will it be a major event in the future? As for the dead ve, his body should be publicized to all the ves, as a warning to others. "


    "Yes! Your Highness." Jin Daqian was about to cry, but suddenly felt a dull pain in his buttocks. Last time he made a mistake, he received 20 boards. This time, he has to receive another 20 boards. Li Yin is already very kind. If it was in another mansion, if it wasn''t for these twenty boards, half his life would probably be gone. He scolded Tong Nian countless times in his heart, thinking that when the old boy arrived in Yizhou, he would personally carry out the cane punishment and ruthlessly punish him. pping his **** hard, I was really hurt by him.


    Li Yin returned to the pce and asked Jin Daqian to send someone to call Qin Huaiyu and the others. They had be familiar with Li Shimin in the past few days. Li Yin introduced them all in front of Li Shimin and learned that Qin Huaiyu was Qin Shubao''s son. Afterwards, Li Shimin was a little surprised and intended to transfer Qin Huaiyu back to Chang''an, but Qin Huaiyu politely declined.


    Several people came to the main hall of the Wangfu, and seeing Li Yin''s happy face, Shangguanyi was the first to say: "Your Highness is full of joy, there must be a happy event."


    Li Yin nodded, and asked them to sit down, Qin Huaiyu said: "What''s the matter, Your Highness, please don''t tempt us."


    Li Yin smiled and said: "Father has promised to hand over thend of Shu to this king. In less than a month, this king will be the real king of Shu."


    The four of them all stood up when they heard the words, all beaming with joy, and said in unison: "Congrattions, Your Highness."


    "Now that thend of Shu is in the pocket, His Highness can let go of his fists and do it with all his strength. Otherwise, there would always be a feeling of being restricted by other states and counties in thend of Shu." Wang Yinlong said immediately.


    Several people nodded in agreement when they heard the words, and Dou Xiande continued: "It''s just that His Highness may face the predicament when he came to Yizhou."


    "Does Sima refer to the tycoons of the prefectures and counties?" Shangguan Yi said.


    Dou Xiande nodded and said: "Exactly, the matter of high power is not idental, this Yizhou is still under the management of the imperial court, let alone those border states, everyone should understand that the imperial court''s management of those counties is very weak, The officials who served in those prefectures and counties were basically officials who were exiled by the court, this is because even after taking office, they may lose their lives at any time, which shows that those ces are powerful and rampant."


    "What Dou Sima said makes sense. In fact, the imperial court really only controls Yizhou and the northern prefectures. The western and southern frontier states are really barbards. The imperial court is toozy to manage them, and only sends an official to manage them symbolically. "Shangguanyi also quite agrees.

 Chapter 139: Miserable Lu Jin

    "Your Majesty, you have to be the master for your subjects!"


    Four bruised Lu Jin private soldiers put Lu Jin down. Lu Jin knelt down with difficulty and raised his face. His face was bruised and purple, like a braised pig''s head.


    Li Yin took a step back on purpose, looking surprised: "Oh, Doctor Lu, what''s wrong with you? Someone beat you up like this."


    Li Shimin frowned even tighter, "What''s going on, don''t hesitate to tell me!"


    Lu Jin stretched out his hand and pointed at Li Yin tremblingly, "Your Majesty, you have to be the master of the minister, it is the sixth prince, and it is the guardian of the sixth prince who beat the minister into such a state, woo woo..."


    "Yin''er, what''s going on!" Li Shimin looked at Li Yin, beating an official innocently is a felony, not to mention that Lu Jin was elected by five surnames and seven hopes.


    Eldest Sun Wuji echoed: "Sixth Prince, you are a rtive of the emperor, how can you even let the guards beat officials."


    "Liu Lang, it''s your fault!" Li Tai also took advantage of the fire.


    Li Yin was confused at first, and then suddenly realized: "Is that really Dr. Lu Jin? Father, please listen to my son''s exnation. Just now, when the housekeeper of the minister came to report that when the Shu Pce chased and suppressed the escaped ve, he found a group of people trying tomunicate with that ve." , the guards of Erchen thought it was someone who helped the servants escape and arrested them, but they didn''t expect that this person imed to be Dr. Lu Jin, so the guards came to report this matter to Erchen, but just now The eldest grandson said that Dr. Lu was resting in his room due to the wind and cold, and the servants naturally thought that he was pretending to be Dr. Lu, so he ordered the guards to teach him a lesson, so as to make others follow suit."


    "Lu Jin, where did you get beaten by the guards of the Shu Pce?" Li Shimin thought for a while, and then understood what happened.


    "This, this...my minister is..." Lu Jin stammered. When he and Li Shimin resigned, he said that he had a cold asionally. If he admitted that he had gone outside Yizhou City at this time, wouldn''t he be guilty of deceiving the emperor? He cast his eyes on Changsun Wuji, begging for help.


    Lu Jin faltered and couldn''t finish his sentence. There must be something strange in it. Changsun Wuji almost gritted his teeth in anger. He didn''t expect that Lu Jin would secretly do things in Yizhou City without telling him. He didn''t want to care about it at first, and let him make a fool of himself, but thinking of the temporary union, he said: "Your Majesty, I remembered that Dr. Lu thought it was stuffy in the house after he caught the cold, so he said to go outside the city to get some air, maybe that''s it." There must be a misunderstanding with the sixth prince!"


    "Yes, yes, Your Majesty, I went outside the city to get some air, and it was really a coincidence that I met that escaped servant girl." Lu Jin quickly admitted.


    Li Yin''s original intention was to let Lu Jin suffer a secret loss. Unexpectedly, Changsun Wuji jumped out to help him speak out at this time, which made it impossible for Li Shimin to punish him. With the habit of running around with the wind and cold, the people of this Shu area are tough, if they lose their lives, the crime of the minister will be serious." Everyone knew it in their hearts when the matter came to this point.


    Li Shimin nced at Lu Jin indifferently, "Those who don''t know are not guilty, let this matter be as it is."


    "Father Huang Mingcha!" Li Yin bowed and said, his goal has been achieved, so he can''t make further progress, it will only make the trouble more and more rigid, and it is not good for him who has just gained a foothold in Yizhou.


    Lu Jin also didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. Being beaten up would be a hundred times worse than the crime of deceiving the emperor. He was crying and looking like a dead mother.


    Lu Jin''s move made Li Shimin''s mood suddenly turn sour, and he lost interest in ying chess, so Li Yin took the opportunity to leave.


    Changsun Wuji and Li Tai both stared at Lu Jin fiercely, and left in a huff.


    Lu Jin said anxiously: "The elder grandson is waiting for me, the fourth prince is waiting for me, dog ve, don''t carry me to catch up." The four private soldiers obeyed the order, carried Lu Jin and left the pce immediately.


    On the way back to the pce, Li Yin smiled all the way, not to give them a little bit of hardship, they really thought that Li Yin was easy to bully, but they really opened the dyeing workshop after giving them some color.


    "Your Highness, what about the dead ves?" Jin Daqian frowned and said, these ves were bought by Tong Nian from Chang''an, and he was in charge of managing them.


    The location of Taoyuan was almost exposed, and Li Yin broke into a cold sweat. Merit must be rewarded, and mistakes must be punished. This has always been the principle pursued by the Shu Pce. Without rules, there is no way to achieve sess. Li Yin said: "Go back and get twenty boards. Tong Nian''s board is reserved for him, and he will talk about it when he arrives in Yizhou. If such a small matter can''t be done properly, how will it be a major event in the future? As for the dead ve, his body should be publicized to all the ves, as a warning to others. "


    "Yes! Your Highness." Jin Daqian was about to cry, but suddenly felt a dull pain in his buttocks. Last time he made a mistake, he received 20 boards. This time, he has to receive another 20 boards. Li Yin is already very kind. If it was in another mansion, if it wasn''t for these twenty boards, half his life would probably be gone. He scolded Tong Nian countless times in his heart, thinking that when the old boy arrived in Yizhou, he would personally carry out the cane punishment and ruthlessly punish him. pping his **** hard, I was really hurt by him.


    Li Yin returned to the pce and asked Jin Daqian to send someone to call Qin Huaiyu and the others. They had be familiar with Li Shimin in the past few days. Li Yin introduced them all in front of Li Shimin and learned that Qin Huaiyu was Qin Shubao''s son. Afterwards, Li Shimin was a little surprised and intended to transfer Qin Huaiyu back to Chang''an, but Qin Huaiyu politely declined.


    Several people came to the main hall of the Wangfu, and seeing Li Yin''s happy face, Shangguanyi was the first to say: "Your Highness is full of joy, there must be a happy event."


    Li Yin nodded, and asked them to sit down, Qin Huaiyu said: "What''s the matter, Your Highness, please don''t tempt us."


    Li Yin smiled and said: "Father has promised to hand over thend of Shu to this king. In less than a month, this king will be the real king of Shu."


    The four of them all stood up when they heard the words, all beaming with joy, and said in unison: "Congrattions, Your Highness."


    "Now that thend of Shu is in the pocket, His Highness can let go of his fists and do it with all his strength. Otherwise, there would always be a feeling of being restricted by other states and counties in thend of Shu." Wang Yinlong said immediately.


    Several people nodded in agreement when they heard the words, and Dou Xiande continued: "It''s just that His Highness may face the predicament when he came to Yizhou."


    "Does Sima refer to the tycoons of the prefectures and counties?" Shangguan Yi said.


    Dou Xiande nodded and said: "Exactly, the matter of high power is not idental, this Yizhou is still under the management of the imperial court, let alone those border states, everyone should understand that the imperial court''s management of those counties is very weak, The officials who served in those prefectures and counties were basically officials who were exiled by the court, this is because even after taking office, they may lose their lives at any time, which shows that those ces are powerful and rampant."


    "What Dou Sima said makes sense. In fact, the imperial court really only controls Yizhou and the northern prefectures. The western and southern frontier states are really barbards. The imperial court is toozy to manage them, and only sends an official to manage them symbolically. "Shangguanyi also quite agrees.

 Chapter 140: Choi Clan

    Li Yin entered the main hall and saw Cui Yingying chatting andughing with a young man in a purple round-neck gown. The two seemed to be very familiar with each other.


    Cui Yingying caught a glimpse of Li Yin and Shangguanyiing, she pulled the young man towards Li Yin, and said, "Your Highness, this is the cousin Cui Zhang that my concubine told you about."


    Li Yin took a careful look at him. Cui Zhang''s temperament was somewhat simr to that of Dou Xiande. He looked very elegant, but his appearance was not as good as Dou Xiande''s, but he was still handsome. Eng, please sit down." Cui Zhang was the second child at home, so Li Yin called out.


    "Thank you, Your Highness!" Cui Zhang sat down in the guest seat, still a little nervous, rtives are rtives, Li Yin is the prince after all, he dare not be rude.


    Li Yin looked at the other members of the Cui n, and Cui Yingying immediately got up and introduced: "Your Highness, this is Cui Tong from the third uncle''s family. Your Highness can just call him Shiro."


    Cui Tong is slightly fat, not tall, and fair-looking. He is the kind who can''t be recognized in the crowd. The only thing that people can remember is a pair of slender eyes. This time he came to Yizhou Only two of them are Cui Yingying''s cousins, and the others are from coteral tribes.


    "Cui Tong has met His Highness."


    Cui Yingying introduced, Cui Tong stepped forward to salute, then Cui Yingying introduced the others in order, and Li Yin returned the salute one by one.


    After getting a preliminary understanding of the basic information of the eight people, Li Yin asked them if they were famous and what they were good at, while Shangguanyi recorded them.


    After the questioning, Li Yin said: "When you arrive in Yizhou, you must abide by thews of Yizhou, and don''t do anything wrong. Otherwise, regardless of rtives or estrangements, this king will deal with them all. You should take care of yourself."


    "Yes, Your Highness!" The eight people said in unison. When they came, Cui Shao told them to be cautious and not to be arrogant and rude. Just now, Cui Yingying also instructed them.


    Li Yin nodded, and let Shangguanyi make arrangements for the other six people, but Cui Zhang and Cui Tong, he had to arrange a decent position, so he said: "Cui Zhang will be appointed as the secretary of Yizhou to join the army, and Cui Tong will be appointed as the secretary. Let¡¯s go!¡± Joining the army as a recorder is equivalent to the current head of the procuratorate, which is also a high-ranking position, while the department ount ispared to the six departments of the imperial court, which is equivalent to the household department in Yizhou, and it can be regarded as a fat job.


    There is no reason for the two of them to be unhappy when they got such a position. They were both overjoyed and said, "Thank you, Your Highness, for your kindness!"


    "It''s unnecessary to thank you, but this king''s ugly words are up front. After taking office, the two of you should work hard to do your job well. If you don''t do well, don''t me this king for kicking you from your seats." Li Yin said half-jokingly.


    Both of them were taken aback for a moment, and said: "Please rest assured, Your Highness!"


    After arranging the positions of these two people, Li Yin discussed with Shangguanyi for a while to arrange the other six people. There are already a lot of vacancies for officials in Yizhou, and Shangguanyi''s mouth is so happy that Cui Shao specially selected them. Everyone is not a mediocre generation, all of them are well-known, and they are all children of the Cui family who are well-known in the local area.


    Arranged the positions of several people, Li Yin chatted with them for a while, and then asked Shangguanyi to take several people to meet and get to know each other with other Yizhou officials.


    After they left, Li Yin said to Cui Yingying: "How is it? Are you satisfied with their positions?"


    "Your Highness, you don''t have to think about Yingying, just use as much as you can." Although Cui Yingying said this, she was still very happy in her heart, which showed that Li Yin was still thinking about her everywhere.


    Li Shimin left, and this Cui nsman also met. Li Yin suddenly felt a lot more rxed, stretched his waist, got up and walked towards the South Courtyard. He had to go back to catch up on his sleep. .


    Following Shangguanyi to leave the Shu Pce, Cui Zhang led the people to follow Shangguanyi to the governor''s office, "I really didn''t expect that the prosperity of Yizhou would not fall in Chang''an, no wonder few schrs like to travel thousands of miles to Yizhou y." Cui Zhang walked beside Shangguanyi and said.


    "Most of the poption in Shu is concentrated in Yizhou, and there is no major turmoil in Yizhou, so it is so prosperous." This Cui Zhang is somewhat familiar, and he keeps chatting with Shangguanyi on the road, just like a close friend , let Shangguanyi feel good immediately, he has seen many children with five surnames and seven Wangs, all of them have high eyes and look down on others, but these two people are very peaceful.


    Cui Tong listened to the conversation between the two, and interjected: "Shangguan Inspector, there are rumors in Chang''an that one mu of Yizhou produces seven stones of wheat. Is this true?"


    Shangguanyi proudly said: "That''s still fake. The emperor just left Yizhou, and went to the granary to see it. He is full of praise."


    "I think this cement is amazing." Cui Zhang stomped his feet vigorously, then bared his teeth suddenly, it really hurt.


    Shangguanyi saw it with a smile and said: "There are still many magical things in Yizhou. You will see more when you are on errands in Yizhou in the future. You will not be surprised in the future. We are here. This is where you will work in the future." , A group of people arrived at the governor''s office.


    Entering the governor''s office, Shangguan Yi said: "Dou Sima, Wang Changshi, these are newly appointed officials, you alle to see them.


    Dou Xiande and Wang Yinlong were both immersed in approving official documents. Wang Yinlong walked over with a smile when he heard the words. He had heard that a group of Cui''s children woulde.


    Dou Xiande also stood up and walked over with a smile, but the smile on his face froze when he looked up and saw Cui Zhang, and Cui Zhang also saw Dou Xiande in a light green official suit, and they both said in unison: "It''s you! Hmph!" After finishing speaking, both of them turned their heads away.


    "This is? The two of you know each other?" Shangguanyi was puzzled when he saw the two people''s needlepoints facing Mangmai.


    Cui Tong was also taken aback when he saw Dou Xiande, then a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he said: "Brother Xiande, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and it has been nearly two years since Chang''an left."


    Seeing that it was Cui Tong, Dou Xiande''s expression softened a little, "So it''s Brother Cui Tong, time flies like a white horse, indeed it has been two years." After speaking, he gave Cui Zhang a hard look.


    Cui Zhang snorted again.


    This is all the officials under him, Shangguanyi, smoothing things over: "Dou Sima, Cui Canjun, both Yizhou officials, everyone will be colleagues in the future, and personal grievances cannot be ced in the officialdom. It may not be appropriate for His Highness to know."


    Shangguanyi moved out of Li Yin, the two thought about it, Cui Zhang reluctantly said, "I have seen Dou Sima."


    "Meet Cui Canjun!" Dou Xiande replied.


    "That''s right!" Shangguanyi said, and then introduced one by one, and the two sides knew each other.


    With so many officials taking office, they had to arrange their residences. This matter fell on Dou Xiande. He was Sima in charge of the Sixth Division. Official examinations, etiquette, taxes, warehouses, household registration, etc. were all under his jurisdiction. , is Cui Tong''s immediate boss.


    "Dou Sima, I will hand over their residence to you." After Shangguanyi''s task waspleted, he immediately ran away, and it was really ufortable to be caught between the two.


    "Yes, Shangguan Inspector!"


    Seeing that Shangguanyi left, the other members of the Cui n were worried about the two people who looked like fighting cocks. They were afraid that Dou Xiande would hate the house. After all, they had just arrived in Yizhou and hadn''t established themselves yet. It would not be a good thing to offend a Sima. .

 Chapter 141: Tong Yus achievements

    After Li Shimin returned to Chang''an, Li Yin apanied Cui Yingying to y in the mountains and rivers of Yizhou for a few days. Zizi was both happy and worried. She was happy because Li Shimin loved Li Yin, but she was worried that Li Yin had offended the nobles of Guanlong and the other four of the five surnames invisibly. Now, she naturally understands the key points. After all, the current Tang Dynasty can be so stable because Li Shimin wins over the Guanlong Group and the Shandong gentry, but Li Yin does the opposite and doesn''t buy these people''s face at all.


    On this day, on the way Li Yin took Cui Yingying back to Yizhou City from Dujiangyan, Cui Yingying finally couldn''t help but said: "Your Highness, even if you don''t want to win over the nobles, it''s better not to offend them!"


    "You don''t understand, I have to do it, now the hands of the northern gentry are too long, if I don''t show them some color, how can they stop." Then Li Yin talked about Lu Jin''s matter. Tell it to Cui Yingying.


    After listening, Cui Yingying sighed, this Lu family and Cui family are still inws, let alone other noble families, thinking of this, Cui Yingying felt sad, "Yingying is just a little worried, father can still protect His Highness now, but if that day The royal father has passed away, what should the nobles unite do to attack His Highness?"


    "Hmph, if there is a day, they will have to have a good set of teeth to bite me." Li Yin said disdainfully, and thenforted him: "I have my own measure, and I won''t get into too much trouble with them. "


    Li Yin''s words are just tofort Cui Yingying, he understands that with technology beyond the times, he will never be able to coexist peacefully with those gentry families, and everyone knows what will happen to a pack of wolves facing a fat sheep. The meat on his body is cut off to feed the wolves, but there will always be a day when the cutting is over. Li Yin is now this sheep. His technology is destined to attract the attention of the elites of the gentry in this era. It¡¯s not about squeezing everything that can be squeezed to strengthen ourselves. How can they not feel itchy and ufortable when facing Li Yin now, so Li Yin will not give up what he has in his hands with a smile on his face, he is at a disadvantage , and let them have the same technology as themselves, will Li Yin still have a way to survive?


    Cui Yingying felt at ease when she heard the words, she would be nothing more than an ordinary woman, but she is the princess of Shu, so she had to think about Li Yin.


    The two returned to Yizhou City, Cui Yingying went back to the mansion first, and Li Yin went to Taoyuan, which was what he cared most about.


    Today, a fortress has been built at the entrance and exit of Taoyuan. This fortress is simr to a medieval castle. An arrow tower, each guarded by four archers.


    "Your Highness, there are secret sentries within a radius of ten miles of the entrance. Once anyonees in, they will be expelled immediately. The name is that there is a limestone mine here. Do you think this is okay?" Li Yin and Jin Daqian stood at the bottom of the fort, Jin Daqian report.


    Li Yan looked at the ves who came in and out, and said: "That''s right, there are still these ves who must keep an eye on them, and what happenedst time can''t happen again."


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Jin Daqian had a dull pain in his buttocks, but this time he remembered, "The old ve has already ordered that if he finds the escaped servants, he will be executed immediately."


    Li Yin nodded. The escaped ves are only a very small number. Under Li Yin''s hands, they can eat enough, wear warm clothes, marry wives and have children, which is much better than before. So far, there has been only one incident of ves escaping. , this was premeditated by Lu Jin.


    Looking outside for a while, Li Yin walked in through the five-meter-high city gate. The Taoyuan was more than 20 miles long, and its size wasparable to Chang''an City. From now on, this will be Li Yin''s secret industry and military base.


    After entering the cave, the sound of metal hitting rocks can be heard continuously. The cave used to be only two meters wide and three meters high. It was very difficult to transport somerger objects. Now Li Yin ordered the cave to be expanded to five meters high. Meter wide, so thatrge equipment cane in and out in the future.


    After the transfer of the research institute, all the personnel and equipment have now arrived in Taoyuan, but the construction of the new research institute will take some time, so Tong Yu took the craftsmen to temporarily live in a deserted small vige to continue research. These farmhouses can be repaired. barely live.


    When he arrived in the valley, Li Yin raised his eyes and saw that there were busy servants everywhere, those who transported cement bricks and tiles, and those who carried wood. Li Yin''s goal was to make the construction here a little more modern, so the cement bricks here More tiles are used, and there are fewer wooden houses. What he is afraid of is that the guy from the research institute will identally burn down the house.


    Through the peach grove, Li Yin and Jin Daqian arrived at the small vige, where it was more lively, with peopleing and going, several y st furnaces had been built and were smoking, and some cksmiths were beating and casting weapons.


    Tong Yu and Du Pingzhi were standing in the middle of the road, surrounded by a circle of people, very noisy, Jin Daqian wanted to report, but Li Yin stopped him so as not to disturb their train of thought.


    Li Yin turned around and continued to walk south. The research institute has basically taken shape. Hundreds of workers areying bricks and stering cement. The structure here is simr to that of the previous research institute. The Institute was separated, but a small vige was built separately for them to live in, and it became a ce for pure research and experimentation.


    Opposite the research institute is the military camp, which can be seen by turning over a hill with a height of more than ten meters. This military camp ispletely built ording to the modern military camp. At present, the concrete floor is beingid, and a yground is also under construction. In a few days, Li He is nning to go to Hyundai to purchase some sports equipment, such as horizontal bars, parallel bars, and split horses. He also ns to set up football fields and basketball courts on the yground. The life of a soldier is boring, and leisure training must be bnced.


    Just as Li Yin was thinking, a servant who was pushing a cart fell to the ground suddenly, and the wooden trolley fell to pieces. He shook his head and looked at the other servants who were transporting. The tools they used were basically wooden. Small cart, the wheels of this cart are made of wood and are very easy to damage.


    When Li Yin was in school, he practiced at a construction site. He remembered that there was a very simple short-distance transportation tool on the construction site. Putting bricks, cement and other things is very practical, and the small carts here are t tes on wheels, and they tend to fall off when pushing things, so why not buy some and put them here.


    In addition to this, Li Yin also thought of a primitive transportation tool, the human-powered tricycle. This thing is so suitable to bring here. Not to mention easy to use, the key is durability, practicality, and easy maintenance. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to buy some modern transportation. Vehicles, the key is not the problem of mass purchases, the problem is the follow-up oil burning and maintenance problems, these machines have a small problem in three days, and a big problem in ten days, and it may not take long for them all to lie down.


    Now that the four walking tractors have given him a deep understanding, it is still necessary to develop local industries so that the machines produced can be maintained in a timely manner. Therefore, Li Yin currently focuses on human transportation and animal power, and purchases some necessary machinery in small quantities. , It is enough to reach the country''s rural transportation level in the 1970s and 1980s. As for the future, we will move forward step by step to steam engines, internalbustion engines and other power equipment. Scientific research is a matter of years and years, and it cannot be aplished overnight.


    Having made up his mind, Li Yin came down from the hill and returned the same way. When he passed the vige, he bumped into Tong Yu. Tong Yu was about to salute, and shouted, "Your Highness!"


    Li Yin was thinking about shopping, so he waved his hand casually and said, "No need to salute, go and do your work!"


    Tong Yu was stunned for a moment, and quickly chased a few steps forward: "Your Highness, Tong Yu has something important to report."


    "What''s up?"


    Tong Yu hesitated for a moment and said, "Your Highness, please follow me."


    Seeing Tong Yu''s mysterious look, Li Yin followed him to an open ce outside the vige, where a group of people were surrounded, and from a distance, Li Yin saw Du Zhiping and Guo Xianyuan leading a group of people together .


    Tong Yu led Li Yin to the front, he said: "Get out of the way, Your Highness is here."


    Hearing that the group dispersed immediately, Du Zhiping and Guo Xianyuan walked over and saluted, and then stepped aside. Li Yin saw clearly what the crowd was surrounding just now, it was a cylindrical metal The object, at this time resting on a wooden board.


    Tong Yu walked up to the object and said, "Your Highness, we are studying the flintlock gun you brought, but we thought that the thicker the barrel of this gun, the more gunpowder it contains, the more powerful it will be. ? So I made this, I wanted to invite His Highness, but I just happened to meet His Highness."


    Li Yin circled around the object, and finally realized that this crudely made iron pipe is the embryonic form of artillery in history, but the appearance is too ugly, not to mention the thickness of the pipe wall of the steel pipe is not the same, and the surface is also pockmarked Simrly, Li Yin was convinced. They turned cannons into guns, and these guys turned guns into cannons. But it¡¯s okay, this cannon will have to be developed sooner orter. "Have you tried it? How powerful is it?"


    Li Yan''s calm expression made Tong Yu not calm. Could it be that His Highness has seen this before, he said, "I tried it once, and I think it''s okay?" Tong Yu''s tone was a little uncertain.


    "Ignite the fire and let me see how powerful it is?" Li Yin''s understanding of Tong Yu''s okay is extremely poor, after all, they have never seen a real artillery.


    Tong Yu answered yes, and ordered a few people, who immediately began to pour gunpowder into the barrel, and then began to stuff all kinds of gravel into it. When Li Yin saw this, he was desperate. This is really the most primitive artillery. .


    There is a small round hole at the bottom of the cannon. Tong Yu wrapped some gunpowder in paper, rolled it into a cylindrical shape and stuffed it in. He said to Li Yin: "Your Highness, please cover your ears."


    Li Yan not only covered his ears, but also walked a long way. He really didn''t have confidence. If this thing exploded, it would be dangerous. He said: "Stay away from the fire."


    "It''s okay, Your Highness, I''ve tried it several times." Tong Yu was quite confident at this time, and said to a craftsman, "Light it up."


    Hearing this, the craftsman took a torch and lit the fuse. Li Yin saw the fuse burning rapidly, and then there was a "boom", and several pieces of rubble flew out of the gun barrel in Li Yin''s field of vision,nding at different distances. Simrly, the farthest one flew about 30 meters andnded.


    Jin Daqian was taken aback and almost stopped. The sound was too loud. Li Yin sighed. It is okay to take out this cannon to scare people, but it is very rare for them to think and develop it by themselves in this era.


    "Papa papa!" Li Yin apuded, "Very good!"


    Tong Yu showed joy, "Thank you, Your Highness, for your appreciation."


    "However, this kind of thing already exists in the information I gave you. It is called artillery. For this kind of artillery, the barrel must be longer, and the front of the barrel must be thinner and the back must be thicker, because gunpowder When the explosion urs, the pressure at the bottom is the highest." Li Yin exined.


    Tong Yu''s ominous premonition has been tested, and Li Yin has seen this kind of thing, but he then listened to Li Yin''s talk about the production method of the artillery with great interest.


    "As for the production of this gun barrel, you go back and tell the cksmith to make a mold out of yellow mud, and then pour molten steel into the mold..." Li Yin said, and Tong Yu and others walked to Tong Yu''s temporaryboratory. In the room, Li Yin told Tong Yu how to make the mold, and asked Du Zhiping to report the artillery materials in the reference room.


    Du Zhiping answered yes, then ran out, and came in with a push of materials after a while.


    Li Yin took over the documents, rummaged through them, and took out the design drawings of the red cannon. This is simple enough. There are everything in the production process. Li Yin opened the documents and asked Guo Xianyuan, Du Zhiping and Tong Yu Come over and tell them the making and principle of the red cannon.

 Chapter 142: Sun Simiao

    The red-clothed cannon was a famous naval gun in thete Ming and early Qing Dynasties. After it was introduced into China, it was used for defending and sieging cities. However, it was not suitable for field battles because of its bulkiness. Loaded on sea ships, the naval battles of this era still remain in boarding battles, relying on the advantages of numbers, and the appearance of ship-mounted guns like red cannons will change the rules of naval battles.


    When Li Yin exined, all the craftsmen listened carefully. After all, the leaps in technology are too great. ording to Li Yin''s idea, he nned to gradually import the basic technology of the first industrial revolution in the West, and let Tong Nian and others Grasp these basic technologies step by step, so that aplete industrial system can be formed in the future, instead of like the Soviet aid in the early days of the founding of the country, once the technical experts were withdrawn, the country immediately returned to before liberation.


    Although Li Yin can buy a lot of modern equipment, Yizhou''s industry can never really grow by relying on these ready-made things. If Li Yin identally loses the ring that day and loses the support of modern industry, then Yizhou Isn''t the state the same as when the Soviet experts were withdrawn? At that time, everything will have to return to the original state, and as long as Yizhou''s industry really grows, Li Yin''s dependence on modern times can be greatly reduced. Therefore, what Li Yin really needs is not red cannons, flintlock guns, or For the steam engine, what he needs is a group of people who can develop these things. With this group of people, does he still have to worry about not having these things? With an order at that time, he can quickly produce whatever he wants. This is like some countries with limited nuclear weapons. Although they do not have nuclear weapons, they have the ability to produce them at any time. This is the real threat.


    From the inferior cannon made by Tong Yu, Li Yin learned that the cksmithscked the skills in casting steel products, let alone some fine steel parts, such as screws, springs, screw caps and the like.


    After exining the principle of the red cannon to them, Li Yin and Jin Daqian left Taoyuan. It will take some time before it can be put into use.


    Taoyuan is under construction, and Li Shimin''s imperial decree has note down. Taking advantage of this period of time, Li Yin has returned to modern times. The establishment of an industrial system requires a series of things. Take this red cannon, for example, it needs steel casting, gunpowder production, The production of cannonballs is required, each of which requires different utensils.


    Back at the vi, Li Yin searched the Inte for various equipment that appeared during the Western Industrial Revolution, and then looked back at the equipment that appeared in the third industrial revolution for the second time. While searching, he recorded some necessary basic industrial equipment. , the focus is on the equipment before the eighteenth century, because the equipment in the future basically uses electricity, and it is impossible for Li Yin to produce electricity in a short time. Once the technology before the eighth century is settled, it will naturally move forward.


    After calling Xia Yan, Li Yin made a special trip to the machinery factory. After inspecting the machinery factory, Li Yin handed over the information in his hand to the director of the machinery factory. The equipment in these materials is the first and second. For the equipment during the Second Industrial Revolution, Li Yin intends to produce them in small batches, and then build a factory in Taoyuan to form aplete industrial system in Taoyuan. The structure of these equipment from the 16th to the 18th centuries is also very simple. After the cksmiths study , should also be able to produce.


    When Li Yin received the order, the director of the machinery factory was also dumbfounded. It was true that the chairman of thepany was rumored to like retro styles. This task was too simple for him, so he naturally agreed without hesitation. Datang Group It''s not easy to show your face in front of the chairman.


    Datang Corporation is now booming and on the right track, and its annual profits are also increasing, as evidenced by the hundreds of millions in Li Yin''s ount. At the high-level meeting, Li Yin praised Xia Yan and the new senior management, and asked them to continue to work hard. effort.


    The matter of Datang Company was over, Li Yin was about to go back, and suddenly remembered that Sun Simiao had been thrown in Yizhou by his own people for a long time, and this temper should be smoothed out. To deal with this kind of research madness, Li Yin thought of a way, After returning to the vi, he downloaded some medical materials and printed them out, then returned to Yizhou.


    Calcting that Sun Simiao had been imprisoned in Yizhou for more than two months, Li Min specially had someone prepare a house for him, where food and drink were served, but there were guards guarding the door to put him under house arrest.


    When Li Yin came, Sun Simiao was sitting in the yard reading the "Huangdi Neijing". When he saw Li Yin, Sun Simiao just chatted and nced at him, then read the book. Li Yin learned from Su Mo''er that this Sun Simiao had a very good personality. Stubborn, never afraid of the powerful, he would not obey the orders of the court.


    Sun Simiao hadn''t seen Li Yin since he arrived in Yizhou. Seeing that Sun Simiao was so rude, Jin Daqian approached him and wanted to teach him a lesson, but Li Yin stopped him. Li Yin took a stack of books from Jin Daqian and sat down in front of Sun Simiao. .


    Sun Simiao was born in 581, and now it is 634, the eighth year of Zhenguan, and he is already 53 years old. ording to historical records, Sun Simiao did not die until 682, and he lived a total of 101 years. He can be regarded as an old birthday in this era.


    Sun Simiao''s hair is already gray, he is neither fat nor thin, he has a strong body, high forehead and nose augmentation, and he has the demeanor of a fairy family, much better than Guo Xianyuan.


    Li Yin did not report his name, but put a book in front of him. This is Li Shizhen''s "Compendium of Materia Medica". After downloading some materials, Li Yin went to the bookstore to buy the original copy.


    Sun Simiao was taken aback, put down the "Huangdi Neijing", looked at Li Yin, then nced at the "Compendium of Materia Medica" on the stone table, but still ignored Li Yin, then picked up the "Compendium of Materia Medica" and looked it up, It''s just that he couldn''t let go of it after seeing it, as if seeing a treasure in the world, he praised it while looking at it.


    Sun Simiao watched with all his attention, oblivious to anything, while Li Yin waited quietly. He had to let go of his figure when ites to talents.


    After an hour passed, Sun Simiao put down the book, nodded slightly with his beard curled up, "His Royal Highness the King of Shu is bothering you."


    Jin Daqian and Li Yin were both taken aback, Li Yin said: "How do you know that I am the King of Shu?"


    "A certain person once met Concubine Yang, the mother of His Highness the King of Shu. His Highness looks quite simr to her. Besides His Highness, who else in Yizhou City has such an appearance? Moreover, when the guards at the gate saluted His Highness Being extremely cautious is different from other people, and he appears to be in awe, except for His Highness, who can do this." Sun Simiao said.


    Li Yin thought to himself that he was really old and smart. He stood up and sped his fists, saying: "It is really rude to take Mr. Sun captive to Yizhou. I ask Mr. Sun to forgive me."


    "Although I''m amoner, your Highness''s behavior is not royal." Sun Simiao was still very angry when he thought about it, but Li Yin was the prince after all, so he couldn''t yell at him.


    Li Yin smiled wryly and said: "Because this king knows that Elder Sun would note to Yizhou otherwise, how can this king establish medicine in Yizhou if he doesn''te to Yizhou? Isn''t it his duty to practice medicine and save people? It''s just you walking The folks can save a thousand people, but the medicine established by this king is enough to save the world from illness."


    "His Royal Highness the King of Shu speaks so loudly, to start medicine? How to start it?" Sun Simiao said.

 Chapter 143: Two will return!

    Li Yin smiled calmly, and stretched out his right index finger to point on the "Compendium of Materia Medica", "In today''s world, no matter whether you are a doctor or a craftsman, all those with unique skills cherish their own brooms, father to son, teacher to apprentice, and those who have no children would rather lose their skills." I don¡¯t want to pass it on to others, how sad it is, my king¡¯s establishment of medicine is to break this shackle, and anyone who is willing to learn medicine can learn it.¡±


    Sun Simiao''s expression moved slightly when he heard the words, "How can His Highness do it, anyone who wants to study medicine can learn it."


    "Establish a medical school!" Li Yin said solemnly.


    "Medical school?"


    "That''s right! It''s just like studying in a ssroom, except that you don''t study the Four Books and Five ssics, but specialize in medical science."


    Sun Simiao nodded lightly, pondered for a while and said, "Then His Highness wants me toe to this medical school to preach and teach."


    "That''s exactly what I mean, otherwise this king wouldn''t have made such a bad move. Mr. Sun is famous for his superb medical skills. With Mr. Sun sitting in the medical school, he will surely be able to train arge number of people with real talents and learning." Li Yin said slowly.


    "Then what if I don''t want to?" Sun Simiao sternly said as he was sitting.


    Li Yan stood up with a chuckle, "Old Sun just read "Compendium of Materia Medica", why don''t you read on."


    Jin Daqian brought more than a dozen books, and this "Compendium of Materia Medica" is just one of them. There are other medical books that have been handed down in modern times, and there are even human body anatomy maps, acupoint maps, meridian maps, etc.


    Sun Simiao casually picked up a book with very gorgeous paper. This book was a human body diagram. He was even more shocked from ear to ear. ", "On the gue" were collected by Li Min, and they were handed down from the Ming Dynasty.


    Sun Simiao became more and more surprised as he looked at it. At this time, Li Min gave Jin Daqian a wink. Jin Daqian understood and immediately picked up the books on the table, and took the book from Sun Simiao''s hand.


    "Hey, this..." Sun Simiao stared at the book held by Jin Daqian with straight eyes.


    Li Yin said: "Old Sun, this king is not an unreasonable person, please forgive me for offending Old Sun toe to Yizhou. I sent a hundred taels of gold as the travel expenses for Elder Sun to go back, but these books, this king took them back, Elder Sun knows how to cherish a broom, and this king also understands."


    "Your Highness, you..." Sun Simiao looked uncertain.


    Li Yin pretended to be disappointed, and said: "Old Sun thinks about it slowly, I won''t apany you anymore." After Li Yin finished speaking, he took Jin Daqian and left. Knowing not to stop Sun Simiao anymore.


    On the way back to the pce, Jin Daqian said: "Your Highness, didn''t you waste so many twists and turns just to keep him? How can you let him stay?"


    "What''s the use of forcing him to stay? Punish people and punish their hearts. If you don''t care about me, what''s the use of keeping people? He has already read these books. Whether you can keep him or not is up to him. After you return home, you will get a hundred taels of gold as a gift." For him, if he wants to leave, there is no need to stop him." Li Yin instructed.


    "Yes, Your Highness, I understand!" Jin Daqian said.


    Back to the pce, Jin Daqian took the gold and gave it to Sun Simiao. At this time, Sun Simiao had packed his luggage, Jin Daqian didn''t say anything, and let Sun Simiao leave with a sigh.


    After learning that Sun Simiao had left Yizhou City, Li Min did not show much regret. Although Sun Simiao was a famous doctor of his generation, with so many medical materials in his hands, it may not be impossible for him to cultivate his own medical genius. It is a pity that he lost a ready-made doctor. It''s just a famous doctor.


    Although Sun Simiao left today, two people returned to Yizhou City together. Tong Nian and Su Morer came back together today, which made Li Yin feel a little better. Now he is the king of Shu. There is no need to put the two outside again.


    "I''ve seen Your Highness!" Tong Nian and Su Morer of the Shu Pce saluted Li Yin, both of whom looked happy, as if they were delighted to have returned home.


    Li Yin was also very happy, and said: "It''s good that youe back. Yizhou is currently employing people. When you twoe back, I can bezy."


    "It''s our duty to share His Highness''s worries and difficulties." Su Mo''er looked at Li Yin with eyes like autumn water, and raised her mouth lightly.


    Tong Nian hurriedly said, "Just as Su Morer said."


    When the two came back, Li Yin really had a lot of things to assign to them, so he said to Tong Nian, "Tomorrow you will go to the princess, and you and her will manage the chamber ofmerce from now on."


    Tong Nian knew that Cui Yingying was in charge of the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce in Yizhou when he was in Chang''an, so he was not surprised and agreed.


    After exining some things to Tong Nian, Li Yin asked him to leave first. After Li Shimin returned to Beijing, those nobles who had tasted the sweetness would definitely send arge number of spies to Shu, and he had to be on guard.


    After Tong Nian left, Li Yin paced back and forth in front of Su Morer, while Su Moer kept looking at Li Yin. After thinking for a while, Li Yin said, "Ever since I entrusted you with the information, I have been very careful. Don''t ask, I don''t know how far you have made the intelligence department, and whether you can effectively collect intelligence now, you have spent millions of dors this year, which is not a small number."


    "Your Highness, don''t you believe in Mo''er''s ability?" Su Mo''er said calmly.


    "If I don''t believe you, I won''t hand over this department to you. It''s time to use you to raise soldiers. Don''t let me down." Li Yin stared into Su More''er''s eyes and said .


    Su Moer looked at Li Yin without fear, "Is Your Highness worried that the small valley sixty miles away from Yizhou will be mixed into the small valley?"


    "Do you know Taoyuan?" Li Yin was shocked. Few people knew about this matter. Unexpectedly, Su Morer knew about it thousands of miles away.


    "Mo''er not only knows Taoyuan, but also knows that a ve escaped and was found. Doesn''t His Highness know who notified the nurse when this ve escaped? And why didn''t the nurse shoot him on the spot, and followed him into the grove ? How did the Nursing Court know that this servant is working carefully?" Su Morer said with a smile.


    Su Moer''s words stunned Li Yin, and then he said angrily: "Since you know that there are secret workers among these ves, why didn''t you tell me earlier!"


    "Your Highness redeemed. Although Mo''er has found out that this person is a secret agent, she doesn''t know who instigated this servant. I wanted to find out and report to Your Highnesster, but I didn''t expect such a mistake." Su Mo''er lowered his head. , with a guilty look on his face.


    Li Yan flicked his sleeves and said, "Forget it, let''s not take it as an example. Is there anything going on in Chang''an?"


    "This... There is one thing that Mo''er told His Highness, don''t be angry." Su Mo''er frowned and said.


    "But it''s okay to talk!"


    "Mo''er has already found out that the fourth prince Li Tai who sneaked into Yizhou City and killed the high-ranking person was instigated by Chai Lingwu, and Li Tai also wanted to use the high-ranking power to kill His Highness, but the messenger waste. One step did not seed." Su Mo''er said cautiously.


    "Li Tai!" Li Min gritted his teeth, unexpectedly Li Tai''s heart is so vicious, and he has no brotherhood towards him.


    Su Mo''er continued: "This is just one of them. Qi Wang Li You sent someone to sneak into Chang''an''s workshop to steal wine making, paper making, perfume and printing crafts. After the dark guard found out, he was killed outside the city. This is what Mo''er just got. I have not had time to tell His Highness about the information."


    Another emperor brother, Li Yin suddenly felt a little tired. He was already tired enough fighting with powerful ns, but he didn''t expect these emperor brothers to join in.


    "I know, you should understand now, Yizhou is now quiet and windy, the intelligence system here is handed over to you, and no spy can steal our skills."


    "Mo''er understands, please rest assured, Your Highness."


    After talking about the work, Li Yin said: "There is no need to be restrained, you must want to have a small research, go and see her."


    "Yes." Su Mo''er rxed her tense nerves, and said softly, "Your Highness, why don''t Moer go together."


    "This..." Li Yin was about to refuse, but facing Su More''er''s eager eyes, he changed his mouth and said, "Okay."


    The two left the main hall, and just entered the north courtyard when they heard Tong Nian''s cry of pain, Su Mo''er said in surprise, "Your Highness, what''s going on?"


    Li Yin said: "It''s not because of you. If you had sent the news about that ve girl earlier, Jin Daqian and Tong Nian wouldn''t have to suffer this punishment." So he told Su Mo''er the reason,


    Saying that, the two arrived in the middle of the courtyard. Tong Nian was lying on a low stool, and a servant was holding a board nearly two meters long and was waving to Tong Nian''s buttocks, repeatedly touching the flesh.


    Seeing Li Yining over, the servant holding the board worked even harder, and the next few strokes were heavy and hard. Jin Daqian on the side secretly thanked Li Yin for not watching him hit the board at that time.


    After thest few strokes, Tong Nian kept yelling, and several servants immediately stepped forward to help Tong Nian up. Su Mo''er felt more guilty, and went forward to salute both Jin Daqian and Tong Nian. He said: "It''s all Mo''er''s fault. If I had told His Highness about that servant earlier, I would have been fine. Now Steward Jin and Shopkeeper Tong have been punished."


    The two looked at each other and understood, Jin Daqian said: "Mo''er don''t need to feel guilty, the two of us are indeed at fault."


    "Yes, yes!" Tong Nian also echoed. The two of them felt like a bright mirror. The rtionship between Su Mo''er and Li Yin was perfect. Someday they would fly on a branch and be a phoenix. Mo''er is also different from others, so how dare she me her.


    Su Morer was about to say something when a fiery red figure rushed over and threw himself into Su Morer''s arms. It was Su Xiaoyan.


    In the past six months, Su Xiaoyan has been pampered and pampered in the Shu Pce, and lived the life of a richdy. It can be said that she is well-clothed and well-fed. She usually eats whatever Cui Yingying eats. Now she has changed from being thin and weak when she first entered the mansion. It can be said that she is round and smooth. When it is matched with exquisite costumes and hairpin ornaments, it is really like a hibiscus emerging from water.


    Seeing her younger sister like this, Su Moer no longer needs to inquire about her health, her younger sister''s appearance has already exined everything. She put her arms around Su Xiaoyan, but looked at Li Yin with grateful eyes.


    Li Yin smiled and said: "Go into the house, it''s not good to see so many people."


    Su Mo''er nodded, but Su Xiaoyan stuck out his tongue at Li Yin, and was immediately stopped by Su Mo''er with stern eyes, "Don''t be rude to Your Highness."


    "It''s normal for a child to be naughty, don''t me her." Li Yin walked over and touched Su Xiaoyan''s head and said.


    After listening to Li Yin''s words, Su Xiaoyan looked smug, and ran to his room in a bouncing manner.

 Chapter 144: crossbow power

    After staying with the Su sisters in the north courtyard for a while, Cui Yingying also came over after hearing the news. When she saw Su More''er, she felt as if she had met her own sister. Jia Chang threw Li Yin aside.


    Li Yin felt bored and left the North Campus. On the way, he began to think about the army. He understood the reason why poweres out of the barrel of a gun, but now the world is peaceful and the people feel at ease. Li Shimin treated him well. If you don''t die, you won''t die, and even if he pulls up the banner and arms the army, it''s uncertain who these people''s guns will be aimed at, so Li Yin''s current strategy is to hold Li Shimin''s thigh tightly, in other words, it sounds nice The most important thing is to coerce the emperor to make the princes. In this way, everything he does is justified, especially when Li Shimin handed over thend of Shu to him. In addition to paying taxes to the court, he is basically no different from a vassal king. up.


    But no one has a long way to go, so Li Yin has to n ahead. The next thing he has to do is to control the army in case of emergency. One is to guard against aliens, and the other is to guard against the imperial court.


    People''s hearts are the most unpredictable. If one day Li Shimin can''t stand the pressure of the gentry, or if there are other idents and he is forced to fight against him, he will have to fight to the death at that time. After all, this is politics, and politics It never makes sense.


    Speaking of the armed forces, Li Yin has not given up on the design and production of cold weapons other than the development of flintlock guns. For example, Taoyuan is now making swords made of fine steel and alloy armor mixed with other metals. It can also reduce the weight of the armor while increasing the strength.


    Although the flintlock is a long-range weapon, it is still very weak in the face of cavalry charges. After all, the tactic of cavalry attacking infantry has always been very effective during World War II. It is not high, and it is not even as good as a projectile longbow when dealing with cavalry, but the advantage of flintlock guns is that they are easy to train into an army, while archers need huge arm strength, and no good bow and arrow troops can be trained in a few years. In war, soldiers are consumables, which is why the actualbat effect of bows and arrows is greater than that of flintlock guns. After the production of flintlock guns, bows and arrows werepletely eliminated.


    However, this made Li Yin think of a weapon that neutralizes the advantages of both¡ªthepound bow.


    This kind of modern bow and arrow can be easily pulled apart by using a pulley, and its power is not bad. It can be said that it is not a little bit stronger than the bow and arrow of the Tang Dynasty. The developed flintlock guns andter more advanced guns should not be exposed to the world so quickly. It is also a priority to train in Taoyuan to form an army and cultivate a group of people who can use guns.


    In addition to thepound bow, Li Yin also thought of the crossbow as a cold weapon. The range of the crossbow is not as good as that of thepound bow, but its advantage is that it is powerful within the same distance and kills silently. It is really a weapon for special operations.


    For these two weapons, the design drawings are already in Taoyuan, and the cksmiths are studying them. What Li Yin needs to do is to purchase a batch of pulleys and bowstring materials. Even if they are copied, the power will definitely not be as good as the original ones.


    Of course, Li Yin did not give up the flintlock. Not only will he not give up, but he will also strengthen the range and power of the flintlock. After all, if arge-scale war really breaks out, he still has to rely on it to quickly arm the army.


    Su Morer and Tong Nian returned to Yizhou, and Li Min bought a house for each of them. That night, Su Morer took Su Xiaoyan into his house, and Cui Yingying specially assigned a group of maidservants to Su Morer. , Take care of the daily life of the two.


    The affairs of the two were properly arranged, and Li Yin focused on Taoyuan. The next day, he went to Taoyuan with Jin Daqian and asked Cui Yingying to stay there for a few days. The sooner these things can reach the production conditions, the better.


    Li Yin will be in Taoyuan for a few days, Tong Yu is of course happy, but it is toote, so some doubts in the research can be answered at any time.


    Arriving in Taoyuan, Li Yin told him that Tong Nian was here, and the boy just said "hmm" and continued to discuss the cannon with Li Yin. If Tong Nian found out about this, he wondered if he would p the boy a few times.


    After being entangled by Tong Yu for a while, Li Yin went to the cksmith shop. The head of the cksmith shop was Ou Yewang, who imed to be a descendant of Ou Yezi. Li Yin was dubious about this. There are too many people pretending to be descendants of famous families in this era, but this Ou Yewang cksmith Technology is also good.


    "How''s it going? Has the tire of thepound bow been made yet?" The heat wave in the cksmith''s shop was overwhelming, and the cksmiths were all topless, knocking and knocking inside, making it very noisy.


    Li Yin yelled a few times before Ou Yewang heard it. He and Li Yin walked out of the cksmith shop. It was too noisy to hear anything.


    "Return to Your Highness, I made it a few days ago!" Ou Yewang bowed, and after finishing speaking, he went back to the house, and when he came out, he held a ck bow in his hand. This bow was about one meter long, very simple , does not have the shrewd shape of modernpound bows, and Li Yin does not pursue this, as long as it is practical.


    The production process of the bow tire is notplicated. Li Yin nodded to express his satisfaction, and went to look at other cold weapons. Now there are many manufactured weapons in the room, including swords and armor.


    Li Yin walked over and picked up a one-meter-long fine steel sword and said to the guard behind him, "Take this sword and try to fight with him." He pointed to another guard.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" The nurse was a little excited. After being a soldier for so long, he can naturally tell the quality of a weapon. The sword Li Yin handed him is not ordinary.


    The weapons in the cksmith shop started to be made after the research institute moved to Taoyuan, so they have not been used by anyone until now, so the swords of the guards are all old weapons.


    The guard received the steel sword, and the other guard pulled out his own sword, with the de facing up andying t in front of him.


    "Boom..." There was a sound of metal strikes, and Guyuan, who was holding the steel sword, shed down hard, and then took a step back after being shocked by the force.


    Li Yin walked over, and the two faced Li Yin with their swords in their hands. The scene that Li Yin was looking forward to cutting off with one sword did not appear. The two swords collided, and there were only slight white marks on the de of the fine steel sword, but Another sword made of old steel was cut with a gap of one and a half centimeters.


    The quality of the two swords can be judged immediately, Li Yin said: "You will distribute these swords to the nursester, remember to register them in the register, whoever loses the weapon will be punished, you know?"


    "Yes, Your Highness!" The two said excitedly. These fine steel swords are precious swords to them. They all rely on swords for food. Can you be unhappy!


    Li Yin asked them to register and make a register to prevent the loss of weapons. In the future, he will set up a special weapon depot in the barracks, and he will be responsible for recording the use of weapons on weekdays, so that it will be clear at a nce who lost the weapon, and it will be easier to track.

 Chapter 145: King of Chengdu

    In addition to the fine steel sword, there is also the famous Tang Dao among the remaining weapons. This Tang Dao is a general term for Tang Dynasty knives, which include four categories: Yi Dao, Heng Dao, Mo Dao, and Barrier Dao. Among them, Yi Dao is The ceremonial saber, and the remaining three are munitions, all of which are equipped with the army.


    Li Yin asked the craftsmen to forge the horizontal knife and the barrier knife. These two kinds of knives are long and short, and are used to equip infantry. The Mo knife has a short handle and a long de, which is more than twice as long as the horizontal knife. For cavalry, thend of Shu is surrounded by mountains, and the barbarians in the south basically have no cavalry, so Li Yin only allowed a small amount of Modao to be produced for the time being.


    In addition to the knives, Ouyang Wang asked the craftsman to bring two more pieces of armor. These two armors were made ording to the drawings given by Li Yin. They used European-style full-body armor. The full-body helmets of the period have high protection ability, but this kind of armor is very heavy, so Li Min decided to use aluminum alloy to make the full-body armor. The reserves of aluminum are higher than iron. There are several aluminum mines in Yizhou, although pure aluminum has low hardness. , but the hardness of the Lu alloy mixed with other metal elements is not low, and it does not even belong to fine steel.


    The two armors that Ouyang Wang brought were made of steel, and the other was made of pure aluminum. Li Yin took the armor made of steel and tried it, but it was really too heavy. There is no need to fight, and the lightness of this pure aluminum is very light, but the fine steel sword will be broken with a horizontal cut.


    Li Yin asked Ouyang Wang to build these two pieces of armor only to let him be familiar with the production of full-body armor. The production of aluminum alloy also requires various rare metals. Li Yin is going to buy a batch of these metals and put them in Taoyuan for the production of aluminum alloy armor. It is obviously not realistic to look for mineral deposits, and not many rare metals are used in aluminum alloys.


    Satisfied with the work efficiency of the cksmiths, Li Yin decided to go back and purchase the pulleys, bow strings and rare metals he needs now.


    Leaving the cksmith shop, Li Yin went to the vige again. At this time, Du Pingzhi was experimenting with the imitated steam engine, Tong Yu was experimenting with artillery, and Guo Xianyuan was studying a few firearms that Li Yin brought. Everything was going on. In the middle, Li Yin was relieved.


    In the evening, Li Yin went back to the modern vi to order the materials he needed, and also bought a batch of small carts and manpower tricycles. What the Tang Dynastycked was manpower, and these things could save a lot of manpower.


    At the same time, Li Shimin''s southern tour team returned to Chang''an, and the conversation between Li Shimin and Li Yin in Yizhou also spread among officials in Chang''an City through the mouths of interested people, and the government and the public criticized it for a while.


    After resting for a few days, Li Shimin came to court on this day. When he walked into the Taiji Hall, he felt the solemnity in the court hall that was different from the past. As soon as he sat down, Wei Zheng came out and asked, "Your Majesty, I heard the words Your Majesty wants to confer the title of His Royal Highness King of Shu as the governor of Yizhou, in charge of the military and administration of the ten prefectures of Shu, just like a vassal king, I don¡¯t know if this will happen.¡±


    Li Shimin also nned to discuss this matter this morning, so he said: "Yes, this is exactly what I mean. I am going to discuss this matter with all my loves this morning."


    "I didn''t expect this to happen!"


    "The governor has always been a remote leader."


    "Is this the prince?"


    "..."


    Li Shimin personally admitted this matter, and the ministers immediately whispered to each other. Li Shimin had already prepared for the reaction of the ministers, and he had made up his mind. Whether they agreed or disagreed, Li Yin was sealed.


    Wei Zheng continued: "Did Your Majesty forget the Rebellion of the Seven Kings in the Western Han Dynasty and the Rebellion of the Eight Kings in the Western Jin Dynasty?"


    "Of course I haven''t forgotten, but I am not Emperor Jing of the Han Dynasty, and the Tang Dynasty is not the stupid Western Jin Dynasty. Moreover, I appointed the sixth prince as the governor of Yizhou for the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty. Yizhou is a narrow ce. Except for Yizhou, The other prefecturesbined are not as good as Yizhou, so there is nothing to worry about, and it is a great achievement for Li Yin to volunteer his skills, and he deserves it!" Li Shimin said frankly.


    As soon as Li Shimin''s words fell, another minister came out, but it was Lu Jin. He said: "The meritorious ministers of the sixth prince are very admired, and it is not a bad idea to entrust him with thend of ten states, but the emperor should let the sixth prince get itter. All the skills are reported to the court and shared with the people, and there are many skilled craftsmen in Chang''an, who will surely carry forward these skills."


    "Words of integrity!"


    "It is the skills that should be handed over."


    "..."


    After Lu Jin finished speaking, there was a voice of agreement. These are officials from prominent families. They don''t worry about whether Li Yin is the king of Shu and how many states and counties he controls. To them, Shu is just a chicken rib. What he cared about was what was in Li Yin''s hands.


    Li Shimin nced at the echoing courtier and said: "Then I would like to ask, what if the sixth prince is not willing to give these skills? After all, Luo Anguo has only done business with the sixth prince so far. How many skills he has mastered are only him. I know that maybe what is recorded here is just a drop in the bucket, that''s why I handed over all ten states to him, and Min''er will definitely do his best for his fief and will not hide his personal interests." Li Shimin took out the gift that Li Min had donated The booklet was shaking in his hand, immediately attracting many greedy eyes.


    "This..." Zhang Liang nced at Li Tai, Li Tai nodded to him, Zhang Liang said: "Your Majesty can send imperial envoys to Yizhou, and let Princess Shu return to Chang''an as a hostage, as long as Yizhou has new skills Let the king of Shu hand it over when he appears, and he dare not refuse at that time."


    "Bastard!" Li Ke was furious when he heard the words: "Zhang Liang, what is your intention? Taking the princess of Shu as a hostage? I am Li Yin''s brother, why don''t you take me as a hostage?"


    Then Li Yin came out and looked down on the officials and said: "Father, the world is the Li family. In the early years, Father abolished the enfeoffment system and did not divide the princes. It was originally for the stability of the world and to avoid chaos among the princes. There is nothing wrong with it. Now it is for the prosperity of the country. The strong people enfeoffed thend of Shu to Li Min, not for private purposes, but for the sake of the public, and there is nothing wrong with it, and my ministers agree with my father''s decision!"


    What Zhang Liang said just now, not only Li Ke was sullen, but Cui Shao was also very angry. He came out and said: "Your Majesty, the sixth prince suffered unfair injustice and was relegated to Yizhou, not to mention, this has just happened in Yizhou. As a result, there are some people with ulterior motives who can''t see the merits of the sixth prince, and want to win the skills in the hands of the sixth prince, but for their own selfishness, just as the third prince said, your majesty is for the public, but some people are for selfishness , Your Majesty, please enlighten me!"


    Li Shimin nodded appreciatively. He didn''t tell the truth to all the ministers just now. Firstly, he came to make Shund rich under Li Yin''s governance. Secondly, he left a bloodline in Yizhou to guard against these powerful families. If one day they have different intentions that are not good for the Li royal family, they should also consider Li Yin who is in Yizhou.


    "Cui Shizhong''s words are wrong. Doctor Zhang''s strategy is a bit inappropriate, but Li Yin''s skills are not as good as everyone knows. This is beneficial to the Tang Dynasty, isn''t it?" Fang Xuanling said slowly.


    "Mr. Fang Ge still doesn''t understand what His Majesty means. This skill is in the hands of the Sixth Prince. How much to hand over is up to the Sixth Prince. Could it be possible to send an imperial envoy to get the Sixth Prince to hand it over? Besides, let Princess Shu go to Chang''an as a hostage. For the sixth prince, it is a shame and a great humiliation, not only will he not give up his skills, but he will also hate the court, so it is difficult to say what will happen." Cen Wenwen spoke.


    "I also think that Dr. Zhang''s words are inappropriate. To intimidate the Sixth Prince for some tricks, wouldn''t this chill the Sixth Prince''s heart and make the world ridicule, but I still don''t agree with His Majesty''s breaking the enfeoffment system." Wei Zheng listened a few times Fang debated, refuted Zhang Liang''s words and poured cold water on Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin has been observing the expressions of the ministers. After Zhang Liang''s words, many officials from the aristocratic ns showed their praises. There were chills, if they could treat Li Yin like this today, they might be able to treat other princes like this in another day, and even treat him like this, which made him more determined.


    Everyone insisted on their own opinions and couldn''t agree with each other. At this time, Changsun Wuji came out and said: "Your Majesty, I have a way to get the best of both worlds."


    "Let''s listen to it!" Li Shimin was overjoyed, thinking that Changsun Wuji was the one who won his favor the most.


    Changsun Wuji pondered for a while and said: "All the ministers are worried about is that the sixth prince will be a vassal king, but you must not forget that in the Western Han Dynasty, the fiefs of the princes and kings could be hereditary, and they could mint money privately in the fiefs. Taxes are collected without being managed by the court, and it is like a country."


    After a pause, he continued: "As for the ten prefectures of Shu, I think that one of them cannot be hereditary, and that Li Min will return to the imperial court after his death. The third is not to mint money privately, and the fourth is to let Li Min assume the responsibility of guarding the border. As long as these four points are achieved, I believe that the ministers will not have any objections." Changsun Wuji knew that Li Shimin had made up his mind, It''s useless to persuade others. After all, Li Shimin is the emperor, he can listen to what the courtiers say, and the reason why he said this is after careful consideration. Prohibiting money casting and taxation is to control Li Min''s money, while guarding the border is to control Li Min''s money. Min''s army was controlled in thend of Shu. Once Li Yin died in battle, thend of Shu would return to the court.


    As soon as Changsun Wuji''s words were spoken, there was a burst of discussion among the ministers. Many people secretly thought that Changsun Wuji was still old-fashioned, and that Shu was adjacent to Tubo in the west. This is a superpower that coexisted with the Tang Dynasty. Throwing this burden on Li Yin, the Guanlong Group will have one less trouble, and will not need their own children to go to the battlefield to fight hard.


    "This..." Li Shimin hesitated, "I can agree to the first three things, but it would be too embarrassing for Li Yin to assume the responsibility of guarding the border."


    Changsun Wuji said: "Not doing this is not enough to convince all the ministers, please think twice, Your Majesty."


    "Your Majesty, please think twice, otherwise I would rather die than obey!" Lu Jin took the lead and knelt down, and soon Li Chengqian, Li Tai and the others all knelt down, only Li Ke and Cui Shao''s people were still standing.


    Cheng Yaojin, Lu Shang, and Xiao Yu were in a dilemma, neither of them wanted to offend, and finally said: "The minister waits for a second opinion!"


    Li Shimin looked at the minister kneeling on the ground, smiled angrily, and said: "Okay, I promise you these four conditions, but guarding the border is the responsibility of the vassal king, so from today on, thend of Shu will be renamed Chengdu Mansion, and the title of Li Shimin will be changed." The king of Chengdu, enfeoffed the ten prefectures of Yi, Mian, Mao, Jia, Song, Ya, Sui, Zi, Qiong, and Yu."

 Chapter 156: take control

    Li Shimin''s will soon reached Yizhou, and at the same time Li Yin also knew about the dispute in the court. He did not expect that Changsun Wuji and others would threaten Li Shimin with their lives. It is just to remind Li Shimin that the Tang Dynasty was supported by the nobles, and the interests of these nobles should also be considered when making decisions.


    Li Yin was shocked at first. The history he studied has always been the supremacy of kingship. Why is Li Shimin now restricted by these courtiers? But after thinking about it carefully, he understood. In itself, it broke the enfeoffment system, which is a wrong decision in everyone''s eyes, and from Wei Zheng''s first objection, it can be seen that in the court, Wei Zheng is recognized as a person who never pulls sides, and he objected at this time It shows that there is indeed something wrong with Li Shimin''s decision.


    Second, as the saying goes, the emperor is wise and the ministers are upright. Many decisions of Li Shimin in history have been fiercely opposed by the courtiers. In the end, he had to give up and build the Luoyang Pce. This was an easy task for the emperors in the past. Despite his opposition, he forgot it.


    The shrewdness of Changsun Wuji lies in the fact that he understands that kingship is supreme, and no one can stop Li Shimin if he insists on going his own way, so he adopted the method of retreating. He first agreed with Li Shimin''s decision, but added a few small conditions, because you The decision was wrong. I supported your wrong decision. You can no longer waive these conditions, and my additional conditions are not good for Li Yin, but good for Datang.


    What Changsun Wuji said, even Wei Zheng agreed, Li Shimin was guilty, although he was angry, he finally agreed. After all, having the support of the ministers is different from not having the support of the ministers, and he didn''t want to quarrel with the ministers. It''s too stiff, especially Wei Zheng, who is so stubborn.


    After reading the secret letter, Li Yin shook his head and smiled wryly. It¡¯s really not that easy to be an emperor through the ages, but Changsun Wuji really caused him a lot of trouble. Let him be a feudal lord to defend against the Nanman, Tubo and Tuyuhun. He is really going to drag him to death in the war.


    After the decree arrived in Yizhou, the happiest people were of course Li Yin''s confidants. Before, they had to consider the imperial court''s decree, but now they only need to listen to Li Yin''s order.


    Sitting in the main hall, Li Yin looked at the excited crowd below, and said: "From today on, this Chengdu mansion is my fiefdom, are you all willing to stay and assist me?"


    "The ministers are willing!" Shangguanyi, Wang Yinlong and others stood up and bowed. They understood that once they agreed, they would be Li Yin''s ministers, and their official careers would stop in Chengdu, and they would never be able to hold official positions in other ces.


    Li Yin''s eyes swept over the faces of Cui Zhang and Cui Tong, and he frowned and said: "You are all the children of the Cui family, and you will have a bright future in your official career. Are you sure you will stay?"


    Cui Zhangdao: "Your Highness, the ministers are willing to stay and serve His Highness like a dog. This is also the meaning of the Patriarch."


    Li Yan nodded and looked at Xue Rengui again, "Xue Xiaowei, how about you?"


    "Thanks to His Highness''s appreciation, Xue Rengui is willing to follow His Highness all his life!" Xue Rengui said firmly.


    Thest stone in his heart fell, and Li Yin suddenly became overwhelmed with pride. This title of vassal king allowed him to let go of tossing around in Chengdu.


    Next, Li Yin rearranged the responsibilities of several people, in fact, it just expanded the rights of several people. Their responsibilities were no longer limited to Yizhou, but to the entire ten prefectures of Chengdu.


    After assigning duties to all the people, Li Yin asked Qin Huaiyu to immediately go to Shizhou to take over the Zhechong Mansion of each prefecture, and transfer the military power to the Chengdu Mansion for unified dispatch, while Xue Rengui immediately went to Songzhou. Li Yin believed that the next step for Changsun Wuji Several useful generals in Songzhou have been transferred away. At this time, Xue Rengui must be sent to take over the army''s preparation and defense, so as not to make mistakes.


    Immediately, Li Yin ordered to recruit talents, and set up a political affairs academy and a military academy, and those with excellent grades would be recruited ording to their talents. Li Yin personally served as the principal of the two colleges.


    In addition to this incident, Li Yin asked the newspaper to open a new edition of the newspaper, named "Chengdu Mansion Newspaper", which will specialize in reporting various events in Chengdu Mansion in the future. At the same time, Li Yin''s will to be the king of Chengdu was also published in Shengtang Business Daily It was sent to various ces, and for a while, there was an endless stream of powerful nobles and officials from ten states who came to the pce to congratte, and Li Yin, the local emperor, was as beautiful as ever.


    After being busy for several days, Li Yin put away everything and returned to the modern vi. The machine tools produced by the machinery factory have all beenpleted, and the things Li Yin ordered are also in ce. It will take him a few days to ship these things. go back.


    But before that, Li Yin went to Datang Corporation, and he was going to let Xia Yan buy a few more properties.


    "Aluminum factory,pound bow factory...?" After receiving Li Yin''s order, Xia Yan took notes.


    Li Yin knocked on the table, "That''s right, and then hired some experts to develop and try to make ourposite bow materials surpass the European and American standards. We want to develop our own brand, and the aluminum factory is the same. The high-strength aluminum alloy market is also good. , Hire some experts to study some lightweight and high-strength metal materials, these materials are widely used now, and another is the mold factory, this industry is also good, it is an emerging industry."


    Xia Yan wrote down one by one. Anyway, Datang is rich and powerful, and buying a few small factories is a trivial matter. She said: "It''s the chairman."


    Of course, Li Yin did this to prepareposite bows and alloy armor. It is not easy to buyrge quantities ofposite bow materials, so it is better to produce them yourself. However, Li Yin, an aluminum factory, considered the difficulty of refining aluminum. Aluminum ore needs to be mined. Yes, the technology of extracting aluminum and refining aluminum alloy also needs to be learned. The basic industry has to be developed step by step, but the things that should be produced in advance must also be produced in advance. With his own aluminum factory, he can produce aluminum alloy blocks and take them back. Tang Dynasty, then recast into armor.


    After exining these things to Xia Yan, Li Yin went to the warehouse. Hundreds of machine tools for various purposes have been transported there. These are the most primitive machine tools, which can be operated by hand. After taking them back, they will produce flint. The parts of guns and steam engines will be much simpler, and the structure of these machine tools is simple, easy to imitate, and they can be repaired or manufactured by themselves if they are damaged.


    In addition to this, Li Yin went to get theposite bow materials and crossbow materials he bought, and brought back a lot of various rare metals. After all, not only aluminum alloys need these metals, but many medium metals need to be mixed with these rare metals. , and the manufacture of fireworks is inseparable from the elements of metal magnesium.


    In the end, he took hundreds of manpower tricycles and small carts before returning to Tang Dynasty. After returning, Li Yin immediately transported these things to Taoyuan, especially these machine tools were sorted and installed in workshops one by one, and theposite bow materials were also handed over to the maker. Bow craftsmen let them start production.

 Chapter 147: Recruit students

    With these production tools, the craftsmen in Taoyuan are even more powerful, and their work efficiency has been improved by not a little bit. Li Yin also lived in Taoyuan for a period of time and taught the craftsmen how to use them.


    At the same time, after the information about Li Yin''s recruitment of talents was published in the newspaper, it caused a sensation among the schrs in Yizhou, because Li Yinpletely broke the imperial examination system, and the recruits only needed to read and write. What''s more important is that everyone, regardless of high or low, can enroll. This made many poor schrs apud, and those schrs who failed the ranking rekindled hope in their hearts. This court cannot be an official, and it is impossible to be in the fiefdom of the King of Chengdu. It is better to be an official and a half-job than to study poetry and books for more than ten years, and finally be reduced to selling calligraphy on the street.


    The criteria for recruiting students at the Military Academy are different. In addition to being able to read and write, they must also have read military books. Those who havebat experience on the battlefield are preferred, and their physical fitness must also be excellent.


    Before the notice was announced, many schrs who had just entered the city were surrounded, and many schrs standing in front of the notice shook their heads and sighed after reading the recruitment criteria of the Military Academy.


    "This requirement is too high. How many of those who study today can go to war on horseback, and how many of those who fight can read and write." A voice in the crowd said.


    "Didn''t you see? It says priority recruitment, not a must, so! Could it be that you want to apply for the Military Academy? Just forget about your body, and sign up for the Political Affairs Academy with me, hahaha... "A voiceughed.


    "Hmph, I don''t want to go to the School of Political Affairs. I''m not interested in that. I''ll go to the Military Academy to sign up now. It''s okay, and it''s okay." The person called Youzhi said.


    "..."


    Both the Military Academy and the Political Affairs Academy are located in Yizhou City, and Wang Yinlong is responsible for the construction. Li Yin originally nned to use them as private schools, but things were urgent. Li Yin felt that the most important thing was to recruit talents, so he changed the two private schools into military schools respectively. Colleges and Schools of Political Affairs, of which the Military College is located in the north of Yizhou City, and the School of Political Affairs is located in the south of the city. The area of ??these two colleges is about 50,000 square meters, and there are cafeterias, dormitories, and schools. Li Yin¡¯s notice on recruiting colleges It was clearly written that all board and lodging would be provided by the college after registration, which made some poor students almost cry with excitement.


    "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze..." Cui Zhang was sitting at the entrance of the School of Political Affairs. There was a table in front of him. There was a booklet on the table, and many people had been registered on it. Yi agreed with both hands, and offered to find a position in the college. Li Yin gave him the position of vice principal. Of course, Cui Zhang was not far behind, so Li Yin let him take the post of director, and today the registration officially started. Shangguanyi and him decided to choose by themselves.


    Seeing that the chief officer of the interview was Yizhou Inspector Guan Yi, the schrs were even more excited, which is enough to show that Li Yin attaches great importance to these two colleges.


    "Take out the household registration?" After registering a schr, Cui Zhang called the next one. This household registration is equivalent to the ID card of the Tang Dynasty. Li Yin specially handed it over to the two people to check it out, so as to avoid some dirty things. people mixed in.


    After examining the household registration, Cui Zhang said: "How many years have you studied? What fame do you have?"


    The schr said: "Caomin started studying at the age of six, and it has been twelve years now. He once took the talent examination, and he was only one short away from being on the list."


    "Oh?" Shangguanyi sat on Cui Zhang''s side, and both of them nodded slightly. The schr department is the most difficult of all subjects. Li Shimin once reprimanded the local governor because he failed to pass any of the subjects. Schrs are only one ce short of being on the list, which shows their strength.


    "Guan Sixing, okay, you passed." Shangguanyi said again, "Are you staying or going to school?" These two words were taught by Li Yin, and the meaning of these two words was also indicated on the notice. It is free, and it is up to oneself whether to eat in the college for day students, and the dormitory will not be arranged.


    "Live... lodging." However, he was from a poor family, so he was a little embarrassed to say it in public.


    Cui Zhang seemed to see his thoughts and said: "Since ancient times, heroes have never asked where they came from. There is no need to do this. Here it is for you. This is the proof of admission. Don''t lose it. When youe to the academy that day, someone will arrange amodation and food for you."


    "Yes, thank you... Director Cui" Guan Sixing nced at the wooden sign hanging on Cui Zhang''s chest and said, then turned his head and saluted Shangguan Yi, "Thank you, Vice President Shangguan."


    ¡­


    The School of Political Affairs is very lively, and the Military Academy is not far behind, but it is not as orderly as the School of Political Affairs here.


    "Can you read?" Qin Huaiyu just came back from Zhechong Mansion in various states and was impatient to take in his younger brother.


    "I recognize it." The speaker was a big shirtless man with a tense expression and sweat on his forehead.


    "Then what is this word?" Qin Huaiyu picked up a piece of paper on the table.


    "This..." The big man stared at the ck and white words for a long time, sweating more on his forehead.


    "This is a soldier!" Qin Huaiyu said.


    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s the word Bing, I just wanted to say it." The big man said with a smile.


    "Fart''s soldier character, this is the horse character, teasing you! Eliminate!"


    The big man was in a hurry, "Don''t! Instructor Qin, I really want to enter the military academy!"


    Qin Huaiyu stood up, "That''s fine, Your Highness said, this military academy recruits one general and two staff officers. Don''t count on this staff officer. If you want to be a general, you can do it, but you have to survive three punches from me." .¡±


    The big man was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, when there was a turning point, he patted his chest and said, "I Zeng Zhida is willing to receive three punches from instructor Qin."


    Qin Huaiyu''s eyes lit up. Since he knocked down the butcher Zhang, who sells meat in Nanshi with three punches in the morning, no one dared to take him three punches. At this moment, he couldn''t helpughing, and said, "Okay!"


    Zeng Zhida didn''t talk nonsense, he stepped forward, secretly lucky, his body muscles bulged quickly, and said: "Please!"


    Qin Huaiyu liked this kind of bold and unrestrained man the most. Heughed and punched Zeng Zhida in the chest.


    "Hmph." With a muffled groan, Zeng Zhida took three steps back, his face turned pale, he didn''t expect Qin Huaiyu to strike so hard.


    "Hehe, he''s a man!" Qin Huaiyu praised, "I just tried my hand just now, you have to pay attention to the next two punches."


    "Instructor Qin juste, I, Zeng Zhida, can bear it." Zeng Zhida took a deep breath and said.


    Qin Huaiyu didn''t talk nonsense, and punched again, Zeng Zhida felt a huge forceing from him, his heel was unstable and he fell backwards, but at this moment, the piercing pain came, which made him almost unable to breathe.


    Zeng Zhida fell down, and there was a sound of regret immediately around him. This butcher Zhang from Nanshi couldn''t hold on with a single punch. I thought this big man could hold on.


    Qin Huaiyu shook his head, it was a pity, he liked this guy''s character, but the rule of three punches was set by himself, he couldn''t reach out and hit himself in the face.


    "Wait!" Qin Huaiyu turned around and wanted to leave, but Zeng Zhida gritted his teeth and struggled to get up from the ground, "There is still a punch."


    "Good!" Qin Huaiyu praised, and punched him hard with his hands, and let out another muffled groan, but this time Zeng Zhida just vacated and fell backwards and fell to the ground.


    Qin Huaiyu hurried over, with concern in his eyes, this guy is not a coward, he is qualified to be his subordinate.


    "Cough cough!" Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Zeng Zhida turned over, first supported his body with his elbows, then with his knees, and stood up little by little, "Can I enter the academy?"


    Qin Huaiyu nodded, "That''s right, here is the certificate, take it." Qin Huaiyu threw a wooden sign to Zeng Zhida.


    Zeng Zhida caught the wooden sign with tears in his eyes. He came from Yazhou, a hundred miles away, and finally got his wish, "Thank you, instructor Qin!"


    "You don''t need to thank me. This is your skill. I''ll invite you to drink with me another day. Now that I have business to do, I won''t chat with you." Qin Huaiyu sped his fists and said.


    "Okay!" Zeng Zhida said loudly, also saluted and turned to leave.


    Qin Huaiyu sat back in his seat, looked at the next person, frowned, and said, "Eliminate!"


    "Why!" This person was Zhu Yi who was ridiculed by his fellow vigers before the announcement, so the word came from.


    Qin Huaiyu said: "Your body is too thin, how can you go to the battlefield?"


    Zhu Yi is of medium height, about 1.75 meters tall, and has a thin body. Qin Huaiyu naturally looks down on him.


    "I have millions of soldiers in my heart, so why go to the battlefield by myself? Doesn''t instructor Qin know what it means to strategize and win a decisive victory thousands of miles away? Zhuge Kongming didn''t hold a weapon, and he killed Cao''s million soldiers while talking andughing. I don''t know how much he won. A fierce general." Zhu Yi said proudly.


    "You..." Qin Huaiyu was at a loss for words. He was a rough man, and he couldn''tpete with Zhu Yi, who had read poetry and books, so he pretended, "If you can''t do it, you can''t do it."


    Qin Huaiyu cheated, and Zhu Yi had no choice. He flicked his sleeves and was about to leave, when a voice sounded, "Wait!"


    "Your Highness!" Qin Huaiyu heard the voice and recognized Li Yin''s voice.


    When Zhu Yi and Qin Huaiyu were arguing just now, Li Yin arrived, but he just stood in the crowd without saying a word. Today, Li Yin is only wearing ordinary clothes, and there are only two guards in casual clothes behind him, no different from an ordinary rich boy .


    "Where''s Cui Wanqing?" Li Yin pushed aside the crowd and walked towards Qin Huaiyu. There were also two interviewers at the military academy, one was Cui Wanqing and the other was Qin Huaiyu. This Cui Wanqing was also one of the eight Cui family''s children. He was transferred to the governor''s mansion to be the chief historian, and Li Yin was afraid that Qin Huaiyu would mess around, so he let hime too.


    "He has diarrhea, and he will be here soon." Qin Huaiyu was embarrassed, he took advantage of Cui Wanqing to go to the toilet, and wanted to pick a few people, but Li Yin caught him right away.


    While talking about Cui Wanqing trotting over, Li Yin red at Qin Huaiyu and said, "If I find out again, I''ll whip you a few times."


    Qin Huaiyu chuckled and said, "It''s Your Highness, I dare not, never again."


    Both of them arrived together, Li Yin said to Zhu Yi: "This gentleman just now was not strict with the discipline of my king''s subordinates, please forgive me if I offended you."


    Li Yin imed to be the king, and Zhu Yi immediately realized something, "The grassroots see His Highness the King of Chengdu!", Others were shocked when they heard the words, and saluted one after another.


    Li Min helped Zhu Yi up, and said to the many people who came to sign up: "Everyone, please, I have inherited the love of the emperor, and I have won the Chengdu Mansion as a fief. Now I am waiting for a job. I am eager to seek talents. I am grateful to you all for not giving up. The king is deeply honored."


    After some kind words, everyone was moved. Zhu Yi said excitedly: "Your Highness is a corporal and treats people with courtesy. I am willing to do my best for His Highness."


    Li Yin nodded slightly, and said to Zhu Yi: "Thank you, Mr. Lang, let''s continue the interview. If there is any injustice, you can directly appeal to the pce, and the king will deal with it fairly."


    "Thank you, Your Highness!" Zhu Yi cupped his hands.

 Chapter 148: Monopoly sale

    After staying at the Military Academy for a while, Li Yin went to the Political Affairs Academy again, butpared to the Government Affairs Academy, there are more people who sign up, and schrs still like to be civil servants.


    Now the ten prefectures in Shu are all his fiefdoms, and what is urgently needed are talents in all aspects. As long as the students from these two colleges graduate sessfully, then he can assign these people to each prefecture, so as topletely control Chengdu.


    In addition to the college and Taoyuan, Li Yin also did not ignore the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce. This is the capital of his start-up. He used to be able to separate public and private affairs, but now the entire Chengdu government has to rely on himself, whether it is the sries of officials, He still has to pay for all kinds of infrastructure construction funds, so Li Yin ns to introduce other new industries on the basis of existing industries.


    After Tong Nian returned to Yizhou, he immediately became Cui Yingying''s attendant, responsible for the management of the workshop and the sales of the goods. Today, he received an order from Cui Yingying to hold an auction for the sale of the exclusive right at the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce Auction House. The idea of ??the store was discussed by Li Yin and Cui Yingying a few months ago, but in order to attract more businessmen, Cui Yingying publicized it in themercial newspaper for several months, until she felt that the heat was almost ready, and she decided to hold this event. auctions.


    And Cui Yingying should not show up on such an asion, so this task was handed over to Tong Nian.


    On the way to the chamber ofmerce, Tong Nian had been thinking about this monopoly issue, and he admired Li Yin a lot. He never thought that he coulde up with such a method of umting money.


    Shengtang Chamber of Commerce Auction House, this is a two-story building that has just beenpleted, covering an area of ??about 2,000 square meters. There are 5,000 seats in the auction hall on the first floor, and in front of the seats is a high raised At this time, businessmen from all over the Tang Dynasty gathered here, whispering and whispering.


    "Oh, shopkeeper Wang, you are here too."


    "Shopkeeper Zhao, long time no see."


    "The shopkeeper Wang is here this time to buy that monopoly right?"


    "My family has been making wine for generations, so this is of course the Chang''an sales right of Xinghua Wine."


    "Chang''an sales right! This is not cheap, there is no one who can''t get 300,000 yuan. I heard that the Dou family, the richest businessman in Chang''an, is also nning to buy this sales right. Shopkeeper Wang must be careful."


    "Ah! It''s over now."


    In another ce, Dou Yun has let his servant take the seat closest to the auction tform in the front row. Beside him is a handsome young man who is looking left and right curiously at the auction hall, while Dou Yun is sitting on the seat Calm down.


    "Father, there are quite a lot of acquaintances here. The richest businessman in Yangzhou has alsoe. He ims that his wealth is ten times that of ours. This time he will definitely be embarrassed." Brother Younger was not convinced when he spoke.


    Dou Yun nced at his daughter and shook his head. This is his daughter Dou Hairuo, "Hey, this is exactly what the King of Shu... No, what the King of Chengdu wants to see now is to let us businessmen fight each other so that he can profit from it." , the rule of this auction house is that the highest bidder wins, isn''t this obviously asking us to bid each other up?"


    "Daughter understands, but there''s no way around that. A bowl of soup poured out by the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce can make a person a lot of money, let alone this monopoly, the profit is even a fool can see it, otherwise it would not be today. There are so many merchants here." Dou Hairuo said thoughtfully.


    Dou Yun nodded, suddenly remembered something, "I asked you to deposit 300,000 taels of gold in the Shengtang Bank in Chang''an, you can save it."


    "Save it, don''t you worry about your daughter doing things? You see, this is the money ticket." Dou Hairuo asked the nursing home to give her the package, and she took it and opened it and put it in front of Dou Yun.


    Dou Yun picked up a money ticket and looked at it carefully. The money ticket was about the size of the palms of two adults, and the colors were exquisite. On the front of the money ticket were beautiful mountains and rivers, and on the back was the scenery of Baihuatan in Yizhou City. , in the middle of the pattern, the words 10,000 Guan are printed, and there is also the seal of the Shengtang Bank.


    "Father, this money note is not afraid of water!" When Dou Hairuo was ying with the money note once, he identally let the money note fall into the water. The pattern is not damaged by blisters at all.


    After Li Yin gave Cui Yingying an idea, she soon held the opening ceremony of the Shengtang Bank, and invited many wealthy businessmen and officials from Yizhou to make the whole Yizhou city known. After the opening of the bank in Yizhou City, Cui Yingying He also opened money houses in several wealthy states, such as Chang''an and Yangzhou, and announced that when using money tickets to trade with the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce, he would get some discounts. However, this idea was not conceived by Li Yin, but by Cui Yingying herself. When she told Li Yin about her whimsical idea, Li Yin was also quite surprised. She didn''t expect that she would learn how to sell in a bundle.


    However, Li Yin, the Qianzhuang Bank of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, wasted a lot of effort and set up a separate workshop for printing money tickets outside the printing factory. The equipment in this workshop was re-customized by Li Yin, specially for printing money The printed paper and ink are all purchased by Li Yin from Hyundai, and no one can fake it.


    The process of depositing money is also very strict. Both parties have to sign and stamp, and press their fingerprints. When withdrawing money, they need to check and confirm that it is correct before paying.


    "With this money ticket, we will never be able to catch up with the Tang Chamber of Commerce." Dou Yun held the money ticket with emotion.


    Just as he was talking, Tong Nian walked in from the outside, and the merchants all quieted down. Many of these merchants had dealt with Tong Nian. Many people envied and hated Tong Nian''s transformation from a local chicken into a phoenix. But when they saw Tong Nian, everyone they knew well gathered around to greet him.


    "Does shopkeeper Tong remember me? We drank together when we were in business."


    "I''m Yoo Changmin, the one next door to yours."


    "..."


    Tong Nian returned the gifts one by one, feeling refreshed in his heart. Once upon a time, he had to act ording to the faces of these people, but now these people have to act ording to his faces. It''s been thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi.


    After exchanging pleasantries along the way, Tong Nian walked onto the auction stage, and took out a list prepared in advance from his pocket. This list recorded the reserve prices of the monopoly rights in each state, which was ssified as confidential. A few days ago, many people sought him out through their connections. , but he refused to let him do it conveniently. Li Yin specifically exined to him that the reserve price cannot be disclosed in advance, otherwise it will affect the ie of the auction.


    Clearing his throat, Tong Nian said: "First of all, thank you all for your kindness ining to Shengtang Auction House. The matter of the monopoly was proposed by the Sixth Prince a few months ago. I have been waiting until today to let the businessmen of Datang know about it. So as not to let some people who don¡¯t know suffer.¡±


    Tong Nian stood on the auction stage, and all the merchants sat down and listened attentively to what Tong Nian had to say. For a while, there was no other voice from the venue except Tong Nian''s voice, for fear that they might miss some information.


    "Businessmen from all over the world are here today, so the auction can officially start. First of all, the first auction is the monopoly rights of Chang''an perfume. The starting price is 500,000 guan, and the price will increase by 10,000 guan. Let''s start!"¡­

 Chapter 149: profiteering

    "500,000 guan!"


    "Why so many?"


    "Chang''an is a prosperous ce under the feet of the emperor, and this monopoly is indeed not low."


    "Yes, I don''t have to think about waiting for these businessmen with meager family resources, let''s wait for other states and counties!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "..."


    As soon as Tong Nian''s words fell, the small merchants below started talking about it. They couldn''t afford it, so they could onlyin with their mouths.


    "510,000 guan!" A person began to bid.


    Tong Nian had already been trained by Li Yin, and at this time he said in a dignified manner: "This merchant is offering 510,000 taels, is there anyone else asking for a price?" He picked up a small hammer and tapped it, "51 taels Ten thousand times..."


    "I offer 530,000 guan!" A fat businessman stood up and shouted.


    "Okay, fifty-three guan!"


    "..."


    On the ground floor of the auction stage, Dou Yun''er listened to the quotation and calcted the profit of the perfume. Chang''an has a poption of millions, and most of the rich and powerful live in it, ounting for at least 50,000 people. ording to the amount of consumption, Chang''an consumes at least 50,000 bottles of perfume a year. After all, the perfumes are used by female rtives, and the profit of these 50,000 bottles can reach 250,000 bottles. It will take more than two years to pay back the capital, and then it will definitely make a lot of money.


    "Father, why don''t you bid?" Dou Hairuo urged, and she quickly calcted the profit.


    Dou Yundao: "Wait a little longer, it''s not necessary now, the merchants who are reallypeting with us haven''t bid yet." He turned his head and looked to the right as he spoke.


    As far as he could see, there were two people sitting, one was a kind-hearted, kind and refined middle-aged man, and the other was a handsome young man with a jade face. As if feeling Dou Yun''s gaze, the middle-aged man turned his head and rushed Looking at Dou Yun, he nodded, while the young master looked at Dou Hairuo.


    Dou Hairuo also looked over and said, "Father is talking about the Qian family!"


    "That''s right, the Qian family has always been ambitious to rece our Dou family. Now that we have such an opportunity, how can we give up."


    While the two were talking, the price had already been called to 650,000 guan. At this moment, a voice shouted: "700,000 guan." It was the middle-aged man from the Qian family who made the call.


    The asking price of the middle-aged man directly increased by 50,000 guan, which made many businessmen sigh.


    Tong Nian was happy, "700,000 guan, is there any further price increase? 700,000 guan once, 700,000 guan twice, 70..."


    "750,000 guan!" Dou Yun raised his hand.


    This Dou Yun was sitting directly below Tong Nian, and Tong Nian recognized at a nce that this was Dou Yun, the richest man in Chang''an, and thought that this big tiger finally made a move.


    The middle-aged man with "Eight Hundred Thousand Crowns" raised his hand again, but his confidence was alreadycking.


    "..."


    The twopeted with each other, while the other businessmen sat on the mountain and watched the tigers fight, especially the richest man in Yangzhou City, Cai Jiexiong, who was known as the richest person in Yangzhou City, but he still didn''t dare to intervene in the business of Chang''an Yes, after all, every ce has its rules, and if the rules are broken, he will be out of the way. Qianglong still can''t beat the local snake, especially in such a profitable business.


    While shouting the price, Tong Nian also remembered Li Min''s words, themon people are suffering because money is concentrated in the hands of aristocratic families and local wealthy businessmen, and the state''s taxes cannot be collected from these people, so these powerful people are Getting richer and richer, the small money at the auction is still affordable for them.


    "One time for a million, two times for a million, three times for a million!" Tong Nian raised a small hammer to make a final decision, "Congrattions to shopkeeper Dou for obtaining the monopoly right of Chang''an perfume."


    The Qian family still couldn''t stand it when they shouted one million guan, and they couldn''t do business that would only pay back in three or four years.


    After the Changan monopoly was auctioned off, Tong Nian continued, "The following is the Yangzhou monopoly."¡­


    Yizhou City, at the gate of the pce, Jin Daqian is instructing his servants to hang up a new que, while the previous que of the Shu Pce has been taken down.


    "A little bit more up!", "A little bit to the right."¡­


    Cui Yingying stood at the gate of the pce directing, and Jin Daqian repeated Cui Yingying''s orders like a repeater.


    It''s just that everyone can see that Cui Yingying is a little absent-minded. Although she let Tong Nian go, she is still worried about the auction monopoly.


    As she was thinking, a servant came on a fast horse, dismounted and said, "Report to the princess, the auction of the exclusive right has reached five million."


    "Five million guan!" Cui Yingying repeated, and ran back to the South Courtyard happily. She earned 5 million guan in just one hour. Could she not be excited?


    "Your Highness, it''s already five million!" Cui Yingying shouted as soon as she entered the South Courtyard.


    Li Yin has also been paying attention to the auction information. Hearing Cui Yingying''s words, he felt relieved. He put down thepound bow in his hand, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said, "There are still 10 million bows before the estimated total." ,


    Li Yin has also urately calcted that the poption of the Tang Dynasty is concentrated, and this monopoly can be sold for money in a few wealthy states. Other small states and counties are estimated to be difficult for a few thousand, so like Chang''an, Luoyang, The monopoly rights in Yangzhou, Suzhou, and Guangzhou are the big ones, but Li Yin keeps the monopoly rights in Yizhou for himself, and there is no need to hand them over to outsiders.


    Theposite bow in Li Yin''s hand is the first batch ofposite bows produced in Taoyuan. Its shape is simple, because it is used by the army, and it mainly focuses on practicality. It does not have the fancy of modernposite bows, except for the pulleys at both ends and a few adjustable bow strings. It is basically the same as the bows and arrows of the Tang Dynasty, and there is a crossbow on the table, which is also made with modern technology.


    "With these 15 million guan, the money spent by the pce will be much more abundant." Cui Yingying has been in charge of managing the expenditure and ie of the pce for the past few months. It''s getting slow, especially Li Yin''srge-scale construction work, either to build this or that, the money is really used like flowing water.


    Li Yan looked at Cui Yingying''s pained face, and said with a smile, "Are you afraid of running out of money? These small industries are just for fun. Have you seen any big industries?"


    Although the luxury goods business can make huge profits for a while, the real money still depends on food, clothing, housing and transportation. In addition to nning to open up the luxury industry to search for the money of those elites, Li Yin is also nning to work **** clothing, food, housing and transportation. Although the profit is thin, the purchase volume isrge after all.


    Moreover, the entry of the Chamber of Commerce in the prosperous Tang Dynasty has brought some changes to the economic model of Yizhou. Some people work in workshops and earn much more money than farming. This has led many people to start renting out and buying and selling their ownnd. It is limited to the craftsmen under the workshop of Tang Chamber of Commerce, but this is also an invisible signal that a new economic model is about to grow and expand in Yizhou.


    Cui Yingyingughed and said, "Then Yingying is waiting for His Highness''s new idea."


    The auctionsted for two real days before it ended. Tong Nian gave Cui Yingying the aggregated transaction amount, and Cui Yingying told Li Yin that the total was 17 million guan, which was 2 million guan more than expected.


    Tong Nian said with a smile: "Your Highness is still wise, this snipe and m fight each other for the fisherman''s benefit."


    Li Yan was very satisfied with the result, and agreed: "Yes, but this auction is over, and the goods must keep up with the supply, and we must not lose our reputation, otherwise no one will want to deal with us next time."


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness." Tong Nian replied.


    Li Yin made a lot of money, and the merchants who participated in the auction would be more or less happy and sad. Those who are happy are those who have gained something, and those who are sad are those who have nothing, but even so they feel that they are not in vain. Come here, at least you have seen this novel sales method, which can be used for future conversations after dinner.


    At this auction, all the 3 million bills that Dou Yun brought were used up. At the same time, he also reaped all the sales rights of Chang''an perfume, apricot flower wine, hard yellow paper, shampoo, and watches. It can be said to be a bumper harvest. He is preparing to receive the first batch of goods in front of the workshop of the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce.


    At this time, Dou Hairuo was standing beside Dou Yun, with a smile on his face, waiting in line with Dou Yun to get the goods. Beside her was a woman covered in a white veil, and beside her was a woman in a white dress. The maid in the green shirt, and behind her stood two fierce-looking barbarian men.


    Dou Hairuo had never seen such a strange businessman before. He kept looking at the woman''s face with his wonderful eyes, trying to see her appearance clearly.


    The woman also noticed Dou Hairuo''s gaze. She nced at Dou Hairuo who was dressed by the young master, a sh of disgust shed in her eyes, she turned her head away, but Dou Hairuo didn''t feel any abnormality at all, but still stared at the woman with great interest.


    The maid next to the woman had noticed Dou Hairuo''s frivolous behavior a long time ago, and finally couldn''t help but asked, "What are you looking at?" in a very stern voice.


    Although Dou Hairuo did note from a family of officials, she was spoiled and spoiled since she was a child, so a servant girl yelled at her, frowned and said, "My...my lord, I just took a few nces, didn''t you also look at me? Otherwise, how would you know I was looking at her?" Dou Hairuo pointed to the veiled woman.


    "Hmph, irrational words, are all of you Tang Dynasty schrs so frivolous and frivolous?" As soon as the maid said this, everyone immediately understood that this group of people might be Hu merchants.


    "Green clothes!" The masked woman reprimanded softly, her tone obviously displeased.


    Dou Yun nced at the two barbarian men, and pulled Dou Hairuo to tell her not to talk anymore. The most taboo of going out as a businessman is to cause trouble in a foreignnd. This is the experience that Dou Yun has summed up over decades of businessmanship. He still remembers a year in Luoyang As a merchant, at that time he was young and energetic and had a few words with a merchant, but the merchant actually robbed all his goods with a gang of desperadoes. If he didn''t run fast, he probably would have died.


    Seeing Dou Yun''s unhappy expression, Dou Hairuo snorted and stopped talking, and the woman also seemed unwilling to cause trouble, and ignored her, but the maid asionally cast a few vicious nces.

 Chapter 150: Li Yins worries

    (On the shelves, please order first!)


    Here in Tang Dynasty Chamber of Commerce, Li Yin was very proud. In the blink of an eye, he was earning tens of millions of dors, but what he gained was bound to be lost. Before he was happy for a long time, Xue Rengui rushed back from Songzhou, bringing him a headache.


    "After thest general arrived in Songzhou, eight out of ten of the original guards were removed before handing over, leaving only some local generals. Now the soldiers are talking a lot and have no intention of defending. Tuyuhun seems to have learned about the Songzhou defenders. The changes in the border continue to harass the border." Xue Rengui bowed.


    Qin Huaiyu said angrily: "This must be the idea of ??those courtiers again, it''s too deceiving!"


    Li Yin remained silent. After he epted the Chengdu Mansion, military affairs became his top priority. After all, he was responsible for guarding the border. If something went wrong, Li Shimin would not be able to protect him, and could only punish him.


    "Qin Huaiyu, you immediately take the Yizhou government soldiers to Songzhou, and at the same time, order other state government soldiers to dispatch troops and horses to meet in Songzhou. When you pass by Mianzhou, you go to visit Captain Niu Jinda to find out what he means. , and ask him if he is willing to stay and help this king?"


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Qin Huaiyu was impatient and wanted to leave after speaking.


    "Wait, why are you so impatient." Li Yin called to stop him.


    Qin Huaiyu turned around and asked doubtfully, "What else can your Highness order?"


    Li Yin said to Jin Daqian, "Go and get the weapons from Iron and Steel Workshop."


    "Yes!" Jin Daqian replied, turned and left, after a while the three servants entered the front hall with a weapon each.


    The leader of the servants was holding a silver spear with the body and de integrated into one. The tip of the gun is like an upside-down pyramid, shaped like a Mitsubishi thorn. The de of the gun gleamed coldly.


    When Qin Huaiyu saw the spear, his eyes straightened, and he walked up to the servant as if he had lost his soul, and touched the spear as if stroking the body of "qing ren", "Your Highness, is this for me?"


    "Of course, who else knows how to use a gun here?" Qin Huaiyu''s reaction was expected by Li Yin. This fine steel spear was carefully crafted by Li Yin at the cksmith''s shop, and the materials and craftsmanship are impable.


    Qin Huaiyu took the spear from the servant and tried it in his hand. Danced a few times on the spot, the movements were fast and fierce, definitely not the airs of the modern society, after finishing the set, Qin Huaiyuughed and said: "It''s just right, thank you Your Highness!"


    Li Yin said: "This is called the Longdan Liangyin Spear. It is named after Zhao Yun, the general of the Five Tigers of Shu during the Three Kingdoms period. I hope you can be the same as Zhao Yun, and be able to protect and expand the territory of Chengdu."


    Qin Huaiyu was moved, he did not expect Li Yin to have such great expectations of him, and said: "Your Highness, Huaiyu stationed in Songzhou is better than letting a Tuyuhun soldier set foot on our Tangnd."


    Li Yin nodded slightly. Then he asked the two servants to bring over their respective weapons, "These are two weapons cast together with the gentian silver spear, and they are both horizontal knives." Li Yin took one and brought it to Xue Rengui, "This is for you. , I hope you can protect and expand the territory of Chengdu Prefecture like Qin Huaiyu."


    "Your Highness. This... Rengui has not made an inch of merit since he arrived in Yizhou, how can he receive this precious sword?" Xue Rengui looked embarrassed.


    Li Yin smiled and said: "This king gave you this knife. It is to encourage you to sharpen your sword and make plum blossomse from bitter cold. This king believes that you will be a generation of famous generals."


    Xue Rengui''s eyes became hot, and his knees touched the ground, saying: "Thanks to His Highness''s appreciation, Xue Rengui will never die, so he will be His Highness'' dog horse."


    Li Yin helped Xue Rengui up, "With your words, why would this king be willing to kill you?"


    Qin Huaiyu also smiled and said: "Rengui, I have been negligent before, please forgive me, from now on, you and I are brothers, how about it?"


    "It''s an honor!" Xue Rengui cupped his hands.


    After finishing speaking, both of themughed. Qin Huaiyu looked at the second knife and asked doubtfully, "Your Highness, who is this horizontal knife for?"


    "It''s for the person you''re going to visit."


    "General Niu?"


    Li Yin said: "That''s right, Niu Jinda is a veteran of the Qin family. He is deeply trusted by his father, and he has an upright personality. He doesn''t like to cling to the powerful. It is precisely because of this that he was transferred to Mianzhou. When you go to see him, don''t mention that he works for the king. If you say that Songzhou is short of generals, you are ordered to send him to Songzhou, and at the same time give him this horizontal knife, he will understand my king''s intentions."


    "Yes!" Qin Huaiyu still respects Niu Jinda very much. Once Niu Jinda, Qin Shubao, and Cheng Yaojin worked for Wang Shichong, and then the three of them left Wang Shichong to work for Li Shimin. They are considered to be Qin Huaiyu''s uncles.


    Li Yin asked Qin Huaiyu to go to let Niu Jinda take care of his friendship with Qin Shubao, and he was able to go to Songzhou to guard the southwestern gateway of the Tang Dynasty. No matter how Qin Huaiyu and Xue Rengui have never been on the battlefield, Li Yin can rest assured that he is a veteran with him.


    The two took orders to leave, and Li Yin suddenly felt that there was a real shortage of talents around him, and he felt more and more that it was really necessary to build this military academy.


    At the same time, Li Yin also deeplymented that Changsun Wuji is really an old fox, and that the duty of guarding the border is really a poisonous strategy. The reason why the Tang Dynasty was so poor in the early years of Zhenguan was because of the continuous use of soldiers. You have to eat food, which means you can only go out but not in. Of course, you are poor.


    The responsibility of guarding the border was ced on Li Yin, and the court had a lot of expenses left, but this important task was ced on Li Yin, and Li Yin had to be recruited to guard the border as soon as he came, and he had to feed these soldiers. This will undoubtedly affect the development of Chengdu Mansion, but if Li Yin is an ordinary person, it will be really over, but Li Yin is obviously not.


    After Qin Huaiyu left, Su Morer walked in and put a few pieces of paper in front of Li Yin.


    "Your Highness, these are the recently collected information, do you want to have a look at it?" Su Mo''er said.


    After Su Morer came back, this was the first time to report intelligence information to him. Li Yin took it over and looked at it. It recorded what some secret workers did in Yizhou on weekdays, and what some Chang''an officials were doing. Li Shimin , the news of Li Ke and other princes are all on the top, Li Yin looked down, and there was even what Cui Yingying did and who she had contact with.


    Li Yin''s forehead was sweating. Apart from him, there was basically everything that should be there, even the news of the feud between Cui Zhang and Dou Xiande.


    "Ahem, Mo''er, this Cui Yingying doesn''t need to be watched!" Li Yin said.


    Su Mo''er smiled lightly and said, "Is it out of selfishness or publicity, Your Highness?"


    "This Cui Yingying is the princess, and the consort of husband and wife should not be detrimental to the king." Li Yin defended his decision.


    "Your Highness!" Su More said seriously: "Mo''er''s duty is to eliminate all potential threats for His Highness, and Mo''er will not trust anyone."


    Li Yin knew that this was right, he hesitated for a moment, and said: "Okay." Then he continued to read the following information, when he saw that Li Chengqian had invited a wandering Taoist priest to refine the elixir for Li Shimin, he was stunned. I was taken aback.


    "Where did this Taoist prieste from?" Li Yin frowned. Li Shimin was obsessed with alchemy and took pills, but this ancient pill was no different from poison. Li Yin seriously suspected that Li Shimin died at the age of fifty-two. The drop has a lot to do with this elixir.


    Su Mo''er said: "It is said that the prince went hunting and met him. It is rumored that when the prince met this Taoist priest, auspiciousness fell from the sky. The Taoist priest revealed Li Chengqian''s identity in one word. The prince thought he was a god, so he invited him back. The East Pce was rmended to Li Shimin the next day, and after entering the pce, this Taoist gave Empress Changsun a golden pill, and Empress Changsun¡¯s condition has recovered by half." When he said that, Su Mo''er''s eyes showed fascination color.


    Tang Dynasty believed in Taoism, from the emperor to Liming, they all respected Taoism very much. It is not surprising that Su Morer has such an expression.


    Li Yin has no prejudice against Taoism, and also likes the Taoist philosophy of quietness and inaction, but he has no feelings for this elixir. This gunpowder is a by-product of alchemy, but can this gunpowder be eaten? But Empress Changsun actually recovered after taking the Taoist''s elixir, which surprised Li Yin.


    "It is said that after this incident, His Majesty respected this Taoist priest very much, and rewarded the prince with a lot of money and silk."


    Su Moer said this, the more haze in Li Yin''s heart, he always felt that something was wrong about this matter, but he couldn''t remember what was wrong, but he knew that it was definitely not a good thing to have this Taoist priest by Li Shimin''s side.

 Chapter 151: The potatoes are done!

    ps: (Thanks to the old man, I will call me Empire from now on, Hong Shuangxi¡¯s monthly ticket, thank you for watching 4582¡¯s reward)


    Although Li Yin thinks so, he has nothing to do now. The most difficult thing to destroy in this world is not a diamond, but a belief, especially in this era.


    "You let the people in Chang''an keep an eye on this Taoist priest and the East Pce, and report to me immediately if there is any trouble." Li Yin thought about it.


    Su More nodded, "Yes, Your Highness!"


    In addition to this, Li Min also nned to write a letter to ask Li Ke to persuade Li Shimin. As for whether Li Shimin would listen or not, it is hard to say. After all, even people like Wei Zheng never advised Li Shimin not to take elixir in history.


    Su Mo''er responded but did not leave, but took out a red sachet with gold trim from her bosom, and said shyly: "Your Highness, this is a peace amulet embroidered by Mo''er himself, and please invite the master of Moluo Temple If the light is on, His Highness epts it if you don¡¯t dislike it.¡±


    "This..." Li Yin''s expression was a little unnatural for a moment, looking at the shy and smiling Su Morer, and thinking of her, a young girl with cardamom years, who had suffered so much for herself, she couldn''t help feeling a little pity in her heart, and stretched out her hand to pick up the incense. Sac, but fingers inadvertently touched Su More''er''s green hand.


    Su Mo''er''s face was like a red sunset glow, very beautiful, she said: "Your Highness, Mo''er is leaving." After saying that, she walked away quickly, but her heart was very sweet.


    Li Yin''s hand stayed in mid-air, and the slippery feeling still remained between his fingers. His heartbeat actually elerated a little at that moment, and he shook his head.


    He went back to the South Courtyard thinking wildly. Apanied by her maid, Cui Yingying was ying around in the small garden when Li Yin walked over. Cui Yingying happened to arrive at the stone bridge, and seeing Li Min approaching, she said: "Your Highness, this pond is too monotonous, and these few golden carps are too shabby."


    Looking at the dozen or so golden carps swimming around in the pond, Li Yan had a sh of inspiration. The ornamental fish in the Tang Dynasty were not as abundant as in modern times. At this time, some goldfish and the like will definitely make these nobles flock to them, because what these peopleck is not money, but things to decorate their appearance, especially in this era of rich and powerful politics. It can be seen in Fu''s story.


    "In a few days, I will find some strange fish. Then the pond will be lively." Li Yin said to Cui Yingying.


    "A strange fish?" Cui Yingying asked doubtfully, "What kind of fish is that?"


    Li Yin smiled mysteriously and said, "You will understand in a few days."


    Cui Yingying nudged Li Yin dissatisfied, "Your Highness is always mysterious, and is it true that Yingying can''t meet that Luo Anguo businessman?"


    Li Yin can let Cui Yingying do other things, but this is the only one that Li Yin will not let anyone know. He said: "No, this Luo Anguo businessman is very jealous that I bring other people there. If you let him know, you will have no underwear, mirrors, snacks and the like in the future. Then don''t me me gone."


    Cui Yingying nodded obediently when she heard the words. She can''t leave these things now, and dare not ask again.


    Seeing her like this, Li Yin smiled secretly in his heart, remembering the news that Cui Zhang and Dou Xiande were at odds, and asked: "I heard that Cui Zhang and Dou Xiande are at odds with each other. What''s going on?"


    "Your Highness, you already know?" Cui Yingying asked in surprise.


    Li Yin nodded, "I don''t know anything about this Yizhou?"


    "That''s right, with Sister Mo''er here, Your Highness knows Yizhou well." Cui Yingying nced at Li Yin, and then she said: "I also heard about this matter, and I asked my cousinter, but there is no truth to it." What a deep hatred."


    Cui Yingying said and walked to the small garden in the south courtyard. The garden is not big, but it is exquisite and small. There is a gazebo in the middle of the garden, and there are six stone benches and a stone table in the gazebo.


    Cui Yingying pulled Li Min to sit down in front of the stone table, and said: "Speaking of it, it''s just a dispute between the wind and the moon. Two years ago, Dou Xiande and his cousin went to Chang''an to take the exam, and the Pingkangfang in Chang''an is where these people came to Beijing to take the exam. A ce where schrs must go, and my cousin is no exception."


    Pingkangfang is a famous ce for fireworks in Chang''an. I didn''t expect these schrs to go there often. At this moment, Li Yin suddenly felt that he was too pure.


    Cui Yingying continued, "There is a geisha who is proficient in everything from piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and she is extremely beautiful, and has not yet beenbed. Both my cousin and Dou Xiande have taken a fancy to this geisha at the same time, and they want to redeem her. , this bustard is greedy for money, so he asked the two to bid."


    "Dou Xiande lost in the fight for wealth?" Li Yin interjected.


    "That''s not true. Although the Cui family is a big family, they are very strict with the children in the family. They don''t have much monthly sry, but Dou Xiande, a wealthy family in the south, has a lot of money. It is said that he bids ten thousand taels of gold at once. Cousin There¡¯s no room for bargaining.¡±


    "Then what happened in the end?" Judging from the information Li Yin got, it was Dou Xiande who had a big opinion on Cui Zhang, and he must have suffered a disadvantage.


    Cui Yingying proudly said: "But that woman fell in love with her cousin, but the bustard is greedy for money and wants to sell her to Dou Xiande, who would have thought that the geisha would give her body to her cousin in secret that night, so that From the point of view of my concubine, Cui''s name is much more valuable than money."


    "No wonder! This Dou Xiande is much better than Cui Zhang regardless of his parallel appearance, so it''s no wonder it is so." Li Yin said.


    Cui Yingying stretched her body and stood up, "Later, it was a done deal. Although Dou Xiande was extremely ashamed and angry, he couldn''t marry a woman who had lost her chastity as a concubine, so he had to give up, and his cousin begged his uncle. Although his uncle was angry, he punished her." After some discussion, he still agreed to let the geisha in."


    After talking about this, Cui Yingying walked to the center of the garden and shouted to Li Yin: "Your Highness, look, the potatoes have grown."


    Li Yin heard the words and walked over. In front of Cui Yingying were a few low nts with a few white flowers blooming on them. The nts grew very lush, like a ball.


    Squatting down, Li Yin took a closer look. These are the potatoes in the yard that Li Yin asked his servants to seed. There are only four or five nts. He asked them to nt them here to calcte the harvest time more urately.


    Cui Yingying said that the potatoes had grown, but in fact, a few potatoes had already emerged from the ground. Li Yin counted the days and found that the potatoes hade to be harvested, so she pulled them out with all her strength.


    Cui Yingying said: "Your Highness, why did you pull it out?"


    "Potatoes eat the stems below. How can we eat them if we don''t pull them out?" When he said that, the entire potato nt was pulled out by Li Yan. There were seven or eight yellow-orange potatoes growing under this nt, and each of them had a potato. An adult''s fist is about the size of a fist. Li Yin tried it and it weighed at least four catties.


    Cui Yingying stared curiously at the potato in Li Yin''s hand, just like Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden, she said: "Your Highness, how do you eat this?"


    Li Yin pulled out several other nts, picked the potatoes one by one, and piled them up in front of him. He said: "There are many ways to eat this. You can eat it boiled or fried. It can be eaten fried, how about having braised pork with potatoes tonight?"


    Cui Yingying swallowed her saliva, and nodded like a chicken pecking rice.

 Chapter 152: Ideas for trade fairs

    ps:


    (Third watch ising!)


    Li Yin called three maidservants to carry the pile of potatoes to the kitchen, Li Yin followed to the kitchen, Cui Yingying wanted to follow curiously, but was driven back by Li Yin.


    In the kitchen, Zhang San''s head was so big that he didn''t know what to do with this pile of potatoes. He had never served this thing before.


    Li Yin picked up a potato and said to Zhang San: "Look carefully, I will teach you once."


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Zhang San squatted down and concentrated on how Li Yin peeled the skin. He saw that there was only a thinyer of translucent skin on the surface of the potato, which fell off with a light scrape, and a potato was scraped clean. Li Min washed in the water, took the potatoes and said, "Look, it''s done, it''s very simple, go and wash all the potatoes."


    Zhang San got the order, called the servants who were watching from the sidelines, and said: "Hurry up, why are you still in a daze." These servants were specially assigned to him by Li Yin. As the saying goes, this chef also needs some side dishes Well.


    It¡¯s been a long time since Li Yan has made stewed potatoes with braised pork. It¡¯s really a little hand-made. He cut a few potatoes into cubes, put the cut meat cubes in it first, and then put in star anise and other ingredients. , put potatoes in when adding water to stew.


    Zhang San watched Li Yin¡¯s cooking carefully all the time. In front of others, he boasted that he was unparalleled in cooking, but in front of Li Yin, he felt that he was an idiot. The dishes Li Yin made were not only unheard of , and the taste is delicious one by one, even an imperial chef like his master can''t make it.


    After stewing for a while, Li Yin lifted the pot and tasted it. He felt that it was almost ready, and said, "Let someone bring the dishes to the South Courtyard. By the way, all these potatoes are boiled."


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Zhang San responded.


    Just as Li Yin was about to leave, he thought of something and said, "These potatoes don''t need to be peeled. Just put them in clear water and boil them. After they are boiled, you and the servants in the kitchen will each take one to taste, and the others will be delivered to me. Go to the South Court."


    Zhang San responded again. After Li Yin left, Zhang San hurriedly prepared a pot and started to cook potatoes. This thing is a new product, and this time he can show it off in front of his servants again. Thinking of the fish he was robbedst time, he still hated himself. , this time he vowed to eat the whole potato in front of the servants.


    When Li Yin returned to the south courtyard, Cui Yingying was chatting andughing with a person by the small bridge. Li Yin took a closer look and found that it was Su Mo''er who was just about to walk over. Another figure ran up the small bridge, and Su Xiaoyan also came over.


    Seeing Li Yin, Su Mo''er blushed slightly, and said, "Your Highness, Xiaoyan insisted on making a fuss and going back to the pce to y. Mo''er brought her here, Your Highness won''t be offended."


    Just as Li Yin was about to speak, Cui Yingying interrupted and said, "Your Highness also likes this girl, Xiao Yan, so why would you be offended?" She looked at the sky and said, "It just so happened that His Highness ordered the kitchen to make braised pork and stewed potatoes. Mo''er and Xiaoyan Yan, let''s stay and eat together tonight."


    "This...how is this possible!" Although Su Morer said this, she looked at Li Yin with her eyes, which meant that even a fool would understand.


    Li Yin sighed secretly in his heart, saying that three women y a y, and these two women can sing double reeds together, he said: "It is said that it is better toe early. Come down."


    While talking, several maidservants brought the dinner for the evening, Cui Yingying led Cui Yingying with one hand, and Su Moer with the other and walked into the house.


    Li Yin followed into the house.


    Ask the maid to add two more bowls and chopsticks. Cui Yingying couldn''t wait to pick up a piece of braised pork and put it in her mouth, then narrowed her eyes happily. In the Tang Dynasty, ves and masters were not allowed to eat at the same table, even in the concubine''s room, but Su Mo''er had a special status. And Cui Yingying and Li Yin didn''t care about these things, but in Su More''er''s view, it was their recognition of her certain status, so the happier they were.


    Su Moer followed Cui Yingying''s example and ate a piece. She was stunned for a moment, then slowly chewed in her mouth, obviously for aftertaste, she was still a little reserved, after all, this was eating with Li Yin, and Su Xiaoyan didn''t This is reserved, she lived in the pce before, and the food is the same as Li Yin''s, she eats whatever Li Yin eats, and the meals are all made by Zhang San.


    But after moving out, everything changed. Although this cook is Zhang San¡¯s half-apprentice, what he used was the firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar distributed by the pce, but the taste was different.


    Therefore, after tasting Zhang San''s cooking skills again, together with Li Yin''s specialty dishes, the little girl devoured them hungrily, which made Su Mo''er very embarrassed.


    "Come on, let''s all try the potatoes, why are you eating meat!" Li Yin added a piece of potato to the three of them respectively, "This is the potato that can be harvested in the field immediately,e and try it."


    Cui Yingying hesitated for a while, but still didn''t dare to move her chopsticks. After all, this is apletely strange food, and this kind of food, people instinctively resist strange things.


    Seeing her like this, Li Yin picked one up and stuffed it into his mouth, and his mouth was filled with fragrance.


    Cui Yingying saw that Li Yin was eating happily, so she ate a piece bravely. After the first piece, she couldn''t stop talking. When Su Moer and Su Xiaoyan saw each other, she also picked up the chopsticks and stretched towards the potatoes. A te of braised pork and stewed potatoes was quickly wiped out.


    After eating a meal, the three of them were still satisfied, Su Moer said: "I didn''t expect these potatoes to be so delicious, I must buy some when they are harvested."


    Cui Yingying kept nodding, the two girls were chatting, a maid came in from the outside, and said that a pot of potatoes had been brought from the kitchen, Li Yin knew that the potatoes must be ready, so he went out of the south courtyard and asked Jin Daqian to be summoned.


    After Jin Daqian came, Li Yin asked him to divide the pot of potatoes into several portions and send them to Shangguanyi, Wang Yinlong, Dou Xiande, Cui Zhang and others, and let them taste something new, let them have a recognition in advance, tomorrow is also good Discuss with them about harvesting potatoes.


    After receiving Li Yin''s order, Jin Daqian immediately sent people to send them one by one. When the family members arrived at Shangguanyi''s mansion, Shangguan Yi was eating with his wife and children. Li Yin''s requirement for officials serving in Yizhou is that all family members and children must Living in Yizhou is the same as today''s "naked officials". If all assets and rtives are in other states, the price of betrayal is much smaller for them, and this is what Li Yin does not want to see. Of course , he''s not targeting some people, it''s just a system.


    "Potatoes?" Knowing that Li Yinrang sent potatoes, a new type of crop, Shangguanyi immediately regained his spirits. Putting down his chopsticks, he took three cooked potatoes the size of his fist, "Hehe, it''s really hot!" Shangguanyiughed.


    The servant sent potatoes and left. At this time, a child with thick eyebrows and big eyes ran to Shang Guanyi. "Father, what is this?"


    "It''s called a potato!" Shangguanyi had already seen it. A few days ago, he was checking the ripeness of the potatoes in Yangshu Vige. At that time, Wei Tieniu pulled out a few nts for him to see. He still remembered the satisfied smile on Wei Tieniu''s face.


    It''s just that although he has seen it, he hasn''t had time to taste it. That Wei Tieniu didn''t know how to eat this thing. He took a bite out of a raw potato and spat it out.


    Now that Li Yin brought this potato, Shangguanyi was a little afraid to say anything. However, thinking that it was specially sent by Li Yin, he picked up one and took a bite.


    It was just this bite that made Shangguanyi stunned, the potatoes were mellow and fragrant. Very fluffy, really rare delicious.


    "Tingzhi, try one too!" Shangguanyi stuffed a potato into Shangguan Tingzhi''s hand, and gave the other to his wife.


    At this time, Shangguan Tingzhi was only a six-year-old urchin. He believed in his father''s words, and he took a bite, "It''s delicious!", and chewed a few mouthfuls. Shangguan Tingzhi said happily...


    The next day, Li Yin went to the governor''s office. When he saw a group of officials, Li Yin said with a smile, "How is it? The potatoes this king gave you are still to your liking."


    "Your Highness, this potato is really delicious. I believe that I have eaten all kinds of delicacies since I was a child. But this potato still whets my appetite." Dou Xiande said first.


    Cui Zhang is not far behind, "His Royal Highness, this is the first time I have eaten this, but I think it is very delicious, better than many delicacies."


    The two said so. Shangguanyi, Wang Yinlong and others nodded in agreement.


    Potatoes are not really a real delicacy in modern times. These people are just eating them for the first time, so they feel amazing.


    Li Yin still remembers chatting with an elderly man. He said that young people still like to eat hot and sour potato shreds, but their generation felt sick when they saw potatoes, because potatoes are produced in high quantities. At that time, there was no food to eat, so he would eat this, but he used to eat boiled potatoes and baked potatoes for three meals a day, which was really nauseating.


    Of course, Li Yin¡¯s original intention of bringing potatoes to Yizhou was to solve the problem of food and clothing first, but the current situation is much better than he expected. The sparse poption in the early Tang Dynasty also led to a lot ofnd for themon people. There is a lot of harvest in ten acres, especially after Li Min re-equalized the fields, the people''s paddy fields have been nted with rice, and the harvest this season is enough for food and clothing.


    But food and clothing are not the goal that Li Yin pursues. He wants the people in Yizhou to have more money in their hands. Because they have no worries about food and clothing, people will pursue spiritual civilization, and discuss Van Gogh''s oil paintings with a hungry person. It is no different, but after food and clothing are over, the people will naturally develop spiritual pursuits, so education will no longer be a problem.


    "Then how much do you think a catty of these potatoes should be sold for?" Li Yin turned to the topic. Every vige in Yangshu Vige nted potatoes, adding up to about 20,000 mu ofnd, and he himself nted 40,000 mu of potatoes. Calcted at 20 shi per mu, this is 1.2 million shi of potatoes. If one person eats one catty a day, these potatoes are enough to feed 40,000 people for a month.


    Shangguanyi said: "Although these potatoes are delicious, they are produced inrge quantities. If they are too expensive, they may not be able to be sold. After all, this is just amon food. I think that the price per catty should not be too different from rice."


    "That''s right!" Li Yin nodded in agreement. This is exactly what Li Yin thought. Although the potatoes are fresh, they have to be sold to make money. Otherwise, the vigers of Yangshu Vige will not go there this season. Drinking the northwest wind, and wanting to sell it, the price of these potatoes should not be too expensive, otherwise no one would be willing to buy them. After all, these potatoes are for ordinary people, and the aristocratic families can''t eat much.


    Wang Yinlong pondered and said: "Your Highness, why don''t you just pay ten cents a bucket, which is a little more expensive than rice, so that the people will be willing to nt it in the future, and ording to what His Highness said, the harvest of this mu is twenty stones, and one stone is ten buckets. A mu ofnd is worth two pennies, and now each family in Yangshu Vige has nted forty or fifty mu ofnd, and this season¡¯s ie is worth a hundred pennies, which was impossible in the past.¡± Wang Yinlong calcted that he would also pay In a single jump, it was as much as his one-year sry.


    Wang Yinlong''s proposal was approved by many people, and Li Yin reckoned the same, and then he said: "It will take a while to fix the price, and then how to sell it is the big thing."


    "What your Highness said is very true. Except for us, not many people have seen potatoes. If they are sold suddenly, no one will be willing to buy them." Cui Tong pondered.


    Li Yin smiled, "That''s why this king is looking for you. The people are more important than the king, and the interests of the people must be put first, so we have to find a way out for the people, that is to take Before the merchants from all over the world have left, holding arge-scale exhibition will allow merchants from all over the world to know this new food."


    "Exhibition!" Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, and was speechless for a while.

 Chapter 153: Guo Xianyuan, you are awesome!

    The trade fair that Li Yin mentioned was simply a food tasting event. After Li Yin exined it, several people understood it.


    "The people''s livelihood is the issue that you parents and officials should pay attention to first. You guys will be responsible for the next exhibition. You can''t let me intervene in everything, otherwise, how can you still establish your prestige in front of the people?" Li Yin faced several people. said the man.


    Several people looked at each other and said, "Then let''s try, Your Highness!"


    Li Yin nodded. The reason why he delegated power in this way is to train a few people, otherwise it is not good to be too dependent. After that, there will be more things to be nted in Yizhou and even Chengdu.


    After exining this matter, Li Min rode back to the pce, and Jin Daqian greeted him on the way, panting, and said: "Your Highness, the person from Taoyuan said that the gun made by Guo Xianyuan had made a breakthrough. , do you want to go and have a look?"


    "Really?" Li Yin was overjoyed, andshed the red boy''s **** with a whip, and the beast ran towards the south gate with a neigh and a hoof.


    "Hey, Your Highness, wait for me!" Jin Daqian tugged at the rein for a long time before turning the horse''s head around. This ordinary horse just couldn''tpare with a **** BMW. Thinking of this, Jin Daqian hurriedly returned to the pce and shouted A nursing home chased after Li Yin all the way.


    Li Yin rode his horse all the way and arrived at Taoyuan in more than an hour. The guards in front of the fortress saw that it was Li Yin and saluted one after another. The weapons made by the workshop, not to mention the horizontal knife, are also crossbows andpound bows in their hands.


    There are about a hundred people equipped with advanced guards. Even if thousands of peoplee, they can hold on for a while.


    Li Yin put down his horse and walked directly to Research Research Institute. Now the research institute has been built, the small vige has been transformed into a living area, and the craftsmen have moved to work in the research institute, and various equipment and books have been ced in corresponding areas of the research institute.


    Li Yin went straight to theboratory of Guo Xianyuan and Tong Yu when he went to the research institute. At present, one of the two specializes in artillery and the other specializes in firearms, but what Li Yin did not expect was that Guo Xianyuan was so aplished in firearms. It will be researched soon. Or copied out.


    "Bang!" As soon as Li Yin stepped into Guo Xianyuan''s exclusive testing ground, he heard a gunshot. Tong Yu was aiming at a target not far away with a long pole weapon. This was specially made by Li Yin. In the experimental field, it is specially used for experiments.


    After firing a shot, Guo Xianyuan, who was standing on the side, was about to run over to see what the target was like, but when he caught a glimpse of Li Yin, he kicked Tong Yu to remind him. Both of them came towards Li Yin.


    "I heard that Guo Xianyuan developed a musket?" Li Yin walked over and said directly.


    Guo Xianyuan showed a proud face, took the musket from Tong Yu and put it in front of Li Yin.


    Li Yan took over the musket. These are indeed not the model guns he brought from country m, because the barrel, **** and parts are brand new.


    "Thanks to the machine tools sent by His Highness, without those things, these suitable parts cannot be produced in a short time." Guo Xianyuan exined.


    Tong Nian nodded in agreement, "Yes. Your Highness, and the mold you mentioned. Now my cannon has also made great progress. It may not be long before I can carry out design tests."


    These machine tools are specially used to produce some small parts, and these small parts are sometimes the most important.


    Li Yan looked at the gun made by Guo Xianyuan for a while. It was found that it was a little different from the flintlock he had brought over, as there was no flint on it. Instead, it has a needle-like firing mechanism.


    "Guo Xianyuan, what kind of flintlock gun are you imitating?" Li Yin was a little strange, but he vaguely felt that he seemed to have seen a firearm simr to this gun when he checked the information, but he didn''t think about it for a while. stand up.


    Before Guo Xianyuan spoke, Tong Yu immediately exined: "Your Highness, originally this gun was imitated from the breech-loading flintlock gun, butter Xianyuan discovered another strange gunpowder when he was refining alchemy."


    "Alchemy?" Li Yin squinted at Guo Xianyuan with his eyes, this guy is unforgettable in his profession.


    A thinyer of sweat suddenly appeared on Guo Xianyuan''s forehead, thinking that Tong Yu really has a big mouth, and he can''t tell him everything in the future, so he turned his eyes and said: "Your Highness, I onlye here asionally Nothing happened, so I will refine the pill for a while."


    Li Yan didn''t mean to me him. After all, alchemy is a legal and reasonable thing in this era, but he said: "Don''t let others eat the alchemy, otherwise it''s up to me to punish you."


    "Yes, yes!" Guo Xianyuan kept nodding his head as if he had been pardoned.


    Li Yin then asked, "What kind of gunpowder?"


    Guo Xianyuan took out a cylindrical object as long as a little finger from his pocket, Li Yin looked it over carefully, it looked a bit like a firecracker.


    "Your Highness, please stay away. This one doesn''t use steel balls, but it''s powerful." Guo Xianyuan put the "firecracker" in his hand and reminded.


    Li Yan stood back as he said, but Tong Yu didn''t care. He and Guo Xianyuan had done several experiments and got used to it.


    Seeing Li Yin standing aside, Guo Xianyuan grabbed the object and threw it to the ground, only to hear a "pop", ayer of mes appeared on the ground, and then thick smoke drifted away, and a strong smell of gunpowder permeated the air. in the air.


    Li Yan thought to himself, isn''t this the enhanced version of throwing cannons? It''s just that the ingredients of this cannon are silver salt, nitric acid, and sand. Guo Xianyuan may be able to mess up this nitric acid, but he thinks it''s impossible for this silver salt. Li Yin thought of something and said: "Did you use it? The white crystals from the chemistryb?"


    "Your Highness, how do you know?" Guo Xianyuan was shocked.


    Li Yin understood a little bit, "Did you mix sulfur and carbon with this white crystal?"


    Guo Xianyuan looked as if he had seen a ghost, and nodded as if lost his soul, "Yes, Your Highness."


    "No wonder!" Li Yin muttered in a low voice. When these three things were mixed together, it was one of the earliest fire caps born in the 18th century in the West, that is, acupuncture firing medicine. It was made by ident.


    The white crystals are actually potassium chloride. After Li Yin set up the chemistryboratory, he also bought some chemicals, and this potassium chloride is one of them.


    The firing powder mixed with these three things can burn as long as it is violently hit, thus igniting the dyed gunpowder, which is a sign of the rise of breech-loading guns. Unexpectedly, this Guo Xianyuan directlypleted the cross-generational development, and this also required Credit to Li Yin for the variety of cross-generational offerings.


    Guo Xianyuan suddenly felt nervous about the thief being exposed in broad daylight, and said, "Your Highness, please forgive me!"


    Li Yan patted him on the shoulder with a smile, "Why are you guilty? Not only are you innocent, but you have also made great contributions."


    "This..." Guo Xianyuan was at a loss.


    Li Yan praised the principle and function of the fire cap to the two, and the two suddenly realized that the fire cap was so important to firearms.


    "However, this sh cap must be stored separately in another ce. Remember to handle it with care, otherwise there will be serious problems." Li Yin warned.


    Knowing that the cap is so easy to catch fire and explode, the two of them secretly wiped off a cold sweat. Just now they were throwing the bullet without marbles next to a pile of gunpowder to y. Thinking about losing their lives, the two of them were afraid after a while. .


    After talking about the fire cap, Li Yin took a bullet from Guo Xianyuan''s hand. Of course, this bullet is not the modern advanced copper shell bullet, but is wrapped in paper, simr to firecrackers. The bullet is filled with marbles. Used to kill.


    Li Yin loaded the bullet from the breech on a whim, and then aimed at a target fifty meters away. There was a "bang" gunshot, and Li Yin leaned back slightly. The power of the bullet was still satisfactory.


    Putting down the gun, he and the two walked towards the target. After searching for a long time, they found a bullet hole at the bottom of the target. It was no different from dragging the target. It seemed that training was needed.


    Then, in order to test the effective range of the percussion gun, Li Yin asked Guo Xianyuan to shoot at a wall more than 100 meters away. In Li Yin''s opinion, the speed of reloading the percussion gun has been elerated, and the power of the bullets has also increased significantly. , the effective range should exceed the effective range of the flintlock, but deliberately still can''t match thepound bow.


    But this is also normal. After all, the range of thepound bow of modern technology has been greatly enhanced. It can be said that it has more than doubled the range of the current bow and arrow, but with the same effective range, the firing gun can shoot through te armor. It can''t be done, which is why bows and crossbows will be gradually eliminated, and there is still a gap in pration.


    Holding a percussion gun, Guo Xianyuan made designs at distances of 50 meters, 70 meters, 100 meters, 120 meters, 150 meters and 200 meters. The power and uracy of firing the gun within a distance of ten meters is not bad. The steel ball prated deeply into the mud wall. Beyond this distance, not only the uracy, but also the power will be greatly reduced.


    Forparison, Li Yin called a guard who used apound bow. Unexpectedly, even with a t shot, the effective range of thispound bow reached 150 meters, and with a 45-degree throw, it could reach about 400 meters.


    Comparing the two, Guo Xianyuan couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. He didn''t expect that what he had spent so long to make was not as good as apound bow.


    Li Yin was already very satisfied with the result. Compared with the effective range of the flintlock, he saw Guo Xianyuan''s expression and said with a smile: "Don''t be discouraged, he is an old archer with great strength. To be able to shoot so far, the percussion gun you developed is much more powerful than this."


    Li Yin is telling the truth. The archer just now used a 200-poundpound bow, which is extremely powerful, but not everyone has this kind of arm strength, and the power of bows and arrows lies in long-distance projectiles. Not on the percussion gun.

 Chapter 154: Subway passenger

    (Second watch, third watching soon)


    After beingforted by Li Yin, Guo Xianyuan immediately became refreshed, and Li Yin became more and more satisfied with these indigenous scientists. If coupled with the indoctrination of professional knowledge, Li Yin believed that Yizhou would definitely be able to burst forth a new era that was not inferior to that of the Western Industrial Revolution. spark.


    The first percussion gun was born in Datang, and Li Yin was in a good mood. At this time, Jin Daqian and others rushed in, and Li Yin ordered: "Reward Guo Xianyuan with one hundred taels of gold as encouragement."


    "Yes, this old ve has written it down!" Jin Daqian replied.


    The craftsmen around the proving ground to watch the percussion gun test all gasped. This is a thousand pennies, which cannot be spent in a few years. Even Tong Yu is also envious, but when he thinks of his artillery, he is confident. Will not lose to Guo Xianyuan.


    Li Yan scanned around the craftsmen, "If you can develop the things in the book by consulting the information, I will not be stingy, and I will give you the same reward."


    When the artisans heard this, their hearts were filled with passion. Some artisans even went back to theboratory to continue their own research. The King of Chengdu supported them so much, what else could they say.


    Li Yan watched the craftsmen rushing back to theboratory, smiled and said to Guo Xianyuan: "Let''s start mass production of this percussion gun now, and after a while, the army will be stationed here."


    "Yes!" Guo Xianyuan said excitedly.


    Patting Guo Xianyuan on the shoulder, Li Yin left the research institute and went out to inspect the Iron and Steel Workshop. Ou Yewang was leading the cksmith to forge weapons. Now thepound bows and crossbows have started mass production, and the Iron and Steel Workshop has added 30 more. Soil st furnace and steelmaking furnace. Molten steel flows out of the furnace non-stop, and three hundred cksmiths take turns forging weapons day and night. Armor, Li Yin waited for this batch of weapons to equip all the Yizhou soldiers.


    Seeing Li Yin approaching, Ou Yewang walked out from the cksmith, but turned back halfway, and asked several servants to take out a pair of armor from the cksmith shop.


    "Your Highness!" Ou Yewang bowed and saluted, and then asked someone to put the whole set of armor in front of Li Yin, "Your Highness, this is the te armor in your design drawing. Now a set has been made, Your Highness please take a look."


    Li Yan''s eyes lit up when he saw the te armor. Iron and Steel Workshop was responsible for the development of famous cold weapons in various periods, including weapons and armor. Although the aluminum alloy armorst time was full-body armor, it was a piece of armor.


    And this te armor is an armor that only appeared in thete period of cold weapons, and it is definitely the nemesis of cold weapons. Whether it is a bow and arrow or a sword, it can effectively resist. In the period when the te armor first appeared, this te armor almost dominated the war. It is recognized as the representative of the shield surpassing the spear. In the battle of the British longbow, the te armor won.


    Theposition of te armor isposed ofrge tes of metal. It is a one-piece armor, and it is more flexible. The only drawback is that it is too heavy, and this is also solved by Li Yin''s high-strength aluminum alloy technology.


    Li Yan is also a fan of cold weapons, so he nodded. Li Yin said, "Come and change it for me."


    Ou Yewang ordered a few servants to put on the various parts of the te armor for Li Yin. Arms, leggings, breastte, including helmet, everything is avable.


    Combined with modern design concepts, this te armor is morefortable and tighter. After wearing the te armor, Li Yan looks like a steel giant, and all parts of his body are protected by the te armor.


    "Try to sh me a few times with your knives!" Li Yin pointed to the two guards.


    The two guards were stunned when they heard the words, and they didn''t dare to step forward as they looked at each other. This is the sixth prince, who would dare?


    Jin Daqian was even more anxious: "Your Highness, how can this be possible? In case you are injured, the princess will not skin the old ve."


    "If you want to cut it down, nothing will happen." Li Yin had a helmet on his head, and the helmetpletely protected Li Yin''s head.


    Jin Daqian still wanted to dissuade him, but Li Yin raised his fist, he immediately stood aside with his head shrugged, and said to the two guards: "Use less effort."


    Ou Yewang was also very nervous, this armor was made by him, if something happened to Li Yin, even if he was thrown into a st furnace and smelted into molten iron, it would not be able to cover his guilt.


    The two guards nodded, drew out their horizontal knives and swung them at Li Yin alone, and immediately there were two dull crashes.


    Li Yan stood still and did not move, "Use it, otherwise I will let you wear it, and I will chop it up."


    Hearing this, the two guards were stunned for a moment, gritted their teeth, and shed at them again. The sound of the collision was very loud, and Jin Daqian ran over nervously, kicking each of the two guards, "Don''t die! you!"


    Even though the two guards exerted their strength, Li Yin only took a few steps back, and there was no trace left on the te armor, let alone being injured. Then Li Yin made a few difficult jumps, and again I am still very satisfied with the flexibility of the te armor even if I roll and get up in ce.


    "Don''t reprimand them, they did a good job!" Li Yin said to Jin Daqian with a bitter face on the faces of the two guards.


    Jin Daqian immediately said: "Your Highness, are you okay!"


    "What can be done with the protection of this armor?" Li Yin took off his helmet and said, and then he took off the te armor.


    Ou Yewang also secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    "Speed ??up the production of the te armor, Songzhou is waiting for it to be used. I guess we will have to fight a battle this winter, and the fabric inside should be thicker." Li Yin returned the set of te armor to Ou Yewang and said at the same time.


    Ou Yewang heard Li Yin say that he was going to fight, his face became tense, and he felt that he had a heavy responsibility, and said: "Your Highness, don''t worry, Ou Yewang willplete the task even if he doesn''t eat or drink."


    Li Yin nodded, and left the steel workshop, he went to other processing workshops, and then went up the hill in the middle of the valley, opposite to the military camp under construction, since Li Yin sent the tricycle to Taoyuan, the efficiency was very fast It''s a lot easier, and you can see tricycles transporting materials everywhere at a nce, and the servants are also much more rxed, and they are all smiling when they are doing their work.


    But even so, the supply of raw materials is also very tight, such as iron ore, coal mines, etc., even if they are transported by these tricycles, the transport volume is notrge, just like the ancient wars like to plunder the poption,bor is the real precious resource .


    Now Li Yin is doing a lot of construction here, and the ves are divided into several pieces, which immediately makes him feel the pain of a shortage of manpower. So after thinking about it these days, Li Yin decided to use the ves mainly for agriculture andnd remation. He decided to buy some ores, coal mines, and limestone from Hyundai for the time being. Anyway, coal mines are about to be eliminated, and he only needs to buy tens of thousands of tons at one time, which is enough for Taoyuan to use for several years.


    Thinking of this, Li Yin hoped that Tuyuhun would go to war. At that time, he had to capture tens of thousands of ves ande to Yizhou. Anyway, Tuyuhun would be destroyed by Tubo sooner orter. He can also give these ves some human rights, not like pigs and dogs.


    The two sharp weapons made Li Yin feel that the gains are not small. National defense is a necessary condition to ensure stable development. Li Yin dare not rx, because politics is indeed too dangerous, and he may face war one day.


    Back in Yizhou, while Shangguanyi and others were busy with the trade fair, Li Yin returned to Hyundai in the name of receiving goods. The development of Yizhou is inseparable from the support of Hyundai. things to bring back.


    Li Yin did not go directly to Datang Company when he came back this time, but stayed in his vi to surf the Inte, drink tea, and look up some useful things.


    Scrolling the mouse, what Li Yin was looking at was the price of the projector and how to use it. When he asked Yang Suxin to sort out the information, Li Yin asked her to go to a high-techpany to order a trantor. Expressed in thenguage of the Tang Dynasty, Li Yin needs this to implement video teaching.


    Optimistic about a projector, Li Yin ced an order, and at the same time, he began to look for information on some generators. After all, these projectors need power consumption, and for this generator, Li Yin is the main choice of diesel generators. Only this kind of generator is the easiest to operate, and those household wind generators and the like are not yet suitable for use.


    Choosing a brand product, Li Yin bought ten generators at one time, one of which is close to 10,000 yuan, and these ten sets are 100,000 yuan, plus the corresponding number of projectors, it is also a lot of money.


    With the generator, some small electrical equipment can also be taken home. This is what Li Yin is looking forward to. The use of electricity is still quiterge.


    After buying these things, Li Yin left the vi and went to the city, nning to buy some small things to bring back, such as snacks and the like.


    Now Li Yin lives in the Tang Dynasty most of the time, and sometimes he feels a little strange and unustomed when hees back. Sitting in the car or walking on the road, he seldom talks to people, for fear that someone who doesn¡¯t pay attention to the word "my king" will give Biao a word. Come out, then it will be a joke.


    Arriving at the subway station, Li Yinzai was almost pushed away by the flow of people, and then pushed into the subway again. He couldn''t help feeling that there were still many people here, not as empty as it was in the Tang Dynasty.


    After a stop, there were many people, so Li Yin quickly found a seat and sat down. He was surprised that he hadn''t let go of the instinct to grab a seat. As soon as he sat down, a person in his forties sat next to him. , holding the phone in his hand, sweating all over his face.


    "Mr. Wang, please believe in our product. It''s just that many people don''t know about this product. As long as it is widely promoted, it will definitely sell well."


    The subway door closed, and the middle-aged man seemed to have dialed a certain number, pleading to the person on the phone.


    "Those ordinary diesel generators can''tpare with our generators. Haven''t you seen it? Your sudden withdrawal of capital has made ourpany unable to survive now. Now the wages of employees have been dyed for several months. I If you really can''t stand it, you can help me based on your past friendship, hey...hey...Mr. Wang!"


    The phone on the other end seemed to be hung up. The middle-aged man held the phone for a long time, and his face was full of bitterness.


    "Sir, can you tell me about your generator?" Li Yin, who was sitting on the side, said.

 Chapter 155: Mobile power station (three shifts)

    The middle-aged man was in a daze when his thoughts were interrupted by Li Yin''s words, and he cast his eyes on Li Yin, only to see that Li Yin had long hair **** and looked like a literary artist, he lost interest in an instant, but he still said out of politeness: " It''s a mobile, small power station."


    "Mobile small power station?" Li Yin''s voice was too loud for an instant, causing everyone to look at him. The middle-aged man also looked embarrassed. Li Yin''s interest increased greatly. Why did he buy so many generators? For electricity, although he has never heard of this small mobile power station, it sounds awesome, "Can you exin in more detail?"


    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t intend to pay any attention to Li Yin, but he thought that there were still several stops to get there, and the road was boring, so he simply said: ¡°Different from ordinary diesel generators, this mobile power station is not only installed on mobile facilities, but also With twenty small linked generators, the electricity generated by burning diesel fuel is enough to keep a small factory running, and it is also very practical for outdoor exploration.¡±


    Li Yin said "Oh", he thought it was such a high-tech thing, after working for a long time, it was still a diesel generator, so he stopped talking.


    The middle-aged man saw that Li Yin suddenly became indifferent to this topic, and said: "You must think that this is just a bigger diesel generator, then you should underestimate it. This generator can not only burn diesel, but also use Alcohol as fuel."


    "Alcohol?" Li Yin looked at the middle-aged man again.


    The middle-aged people immediately entered the state of ecstasy in promoting products, "Moreover, this product can also automatically control the inflow of diesel and alcohol, and let the diesel go. You can just ignore it and wait until the oil level is below the rm line. Just There will be a beep, and at this time, just add gasoline and alcohol to it."


    Li Yin became interested, this function is not bad, and the price of alcohol is much lower than the price of diesel, so it is not a problem to buy inrge quantities, "My name is Li Yin!", Li Yin stretched out his hand.


    The middle-aged man instinctively stretched out his hand, "He Ziming!"


    "Generally speaking. I am very interested in your products. Here is my business card. Tomorrow you can take my business card and go directly to Datang Group headquarters to find Xia Yan. She will discuss capital injection with you."


    After Li Yin finished speaking, the train stopped, and he had arrived at the station, smiling at He Ziming. Li Yin got out of the car.


    Holding the gold-ted business card, He Ziming read: "Li Yin, Chairman of Datang Group Corporation." He was stunned immediately. Is this the blessing of fate, or is it just a joke of this young man?


    After getting out of the subway, Li Yin strolled on the colorful streets. I thought in my heart that when Datang would be able to develop to this level, I am afraid that he would not be able to reach this level by ending his life, right? Invisibly, Li Yin has already regarded that world as his own private domain.


    Bought some snacks that Cui Yingying liked on the pedestrian street in sh city. Li Yin left the pedestrian street and walked to the back street.


    This kind of rail car is somewhat simr to the rail car in the coal mine. The rail car in the coal mine is used to transport coal, and this rail car is pedaled by two people.


    Li Yan looked at the rail car and suddenly felt something in his heart. But he shook his head again. It is still early for Yizhou, but after two years, it may not be impossible to build one in Taoyuan, so when the next rail cares, Li Yin writes down the name of the manufacturer of the rail car up.


    Passing through the pedestrian street, Li Yin arrived at the street behind the pedestrian street. This street is full of misceneous goods and everything. Li Yin entered the street and walked directly to a shop selling astronomical telescopes.


    In the past, Li Yin always wanted to buy some high-magnification astronomical telescopes, but he was too poor to afford them. Now he can buy a few of them and put them in the research institute, so that they can have an objective understanding of the world and promote their understanding of the world. Advancement of scientific knowledge.


    Purchase is almost done, Li Yin returned to the vi, he will not go back tonight, he has already said that it will take a few days to deal with some things, so he can sleep well.


    Li Yin sleptfortably, but He Ziming didn''t close his eyes all night, looking at the business card in his hand repeatedly. He had already checked that this Datang Group is a listedpany with dozens of subsidiaries, and CEO Xia Yan is a talent who has returned from studying abroad. He has worked in the venture capital industry for several years, which makes him wonder if he will have to give it a try tomorrow.


    He Ziming didn''t close his eyes all night. He Ziming got up at six o''clock, washed and dressed, and then went to the headquarters of Datang Corporation. It was exactly eight o''clock when he arrived at the office building of Datang Corporation. When he arrived at the front desk, he handed Li Yin''s business card to the receptionist .


    Seeing this business card, the front deskdy also dialed Xia Yan''s phone number in a daze. After a while, Xia Yan came down from upstairs, looked at He Ziming and said, "Did you bring this business card?"


    He Ziming said: "Yes,st night on the subway..." He described Li Yin''s appearance.


    Xia Yan confirmed that this was Li Yin''s appearance, but Li Yin didn''t tell him about it, so she picked up the phone and dialed Li Yin''s cell phone.


    At this moment, Li Yin was still in a drowsy sleep. A phone call woke him up. After answering the phone, he realized that He Ziming was here. Then he remembered that he forgot to tell Xia Yan about such a thing, so he briefly said it. , he put on his clothes and rushed to Datang Group.


    Arriving at thepany, Li Yin saw He Ziming again, and Li Yin said straight to the point: "I am very interested in your mobile power station project. Did you design it?"


    He Ziming seemed to be in a dream, and he still couldn''t believe it, and said: "Yes, this is a new type of power station I designed."


    "So, Mr. He studied electricity?" Li Yin asked again, he cared more about talents than generators.


    He Ziming said: "I majored in electrical design at university, and I even got a Ph.D. After graduation, I worked in the energy department for a while, and then I felt ufortable, so I came down to run this generator manager with my friends, oh yes. , which is our product."


    Li Yan took it and turned it over. This is the automatic control diesel-alcohol dual-material power station introduced by He Ziming. In the picture, this kind of equipment can be installed on various vehicles, as well as chassis and wheels.


    "You said that this generator could power a small factory. Is that true?" The power station in the picture is estimated to be as big as a medium-sized truck.


    He Ziming said: "Business is all about reputation. We did an experiment in a private garment factory. There are 100 sewing machines in this factory, which can be suppliedpletely.


    "The diesel consumption is estimated to be a lot?" Xia Yan said at this time.


    He Ziming looked at Xia Yan and said, "But to produce the same electricity, this power station consumes much less fuel."


    "Well, we can invest, but the generators you produce can''t be limited to this." Li Yin clicked on the generator information, "For example, wind turbines and sr generators can be produced. I am very optimistic about these new energy resource."


    He Ziming said excitedly: "Chairman Li, this is also my dream all the time. It''s just that the funds can''t keep up, so I have no choice but to produce this kind of power station."


    Li Yin nodded, "Also, how many such mobile power stations are there in your factory?"


    "A total of eight!"


    "Well, I bought them all, and you can use the money to pay the employees!" Li Yin wrote the delivery address to He Ziming.


    "Thank you, thank you!" At this moment, He Ziming''s eyes were hot. He had been worrying for so many days and nights, sleeping every day, his mind was filled with the faces of employees urging for wages. If he didn''t have his son and wife, he really wanted tomit suicide. Now that he finally doesn''t have to worry about anything anymore, this also made him suddenly understand that to achieve a career, he needs the help of noble people, and this Li Yin is his noble person.


    He Ziming was grateful for Dade''s departure, Xia Yan looked at Li Yin with a smile, "I can''t see through the chairman more and more now, could it be that I am out of the era?"


    Li Yin also smiled and said: "Maybe, maybe it''s because I''ve been single for too long, it''s time to find a boyfriend."


    "Chairman, you!" Xia Yan stomped his feet and walked out angrily, while Li Yin in the roomughed badly.


    He Ziming''s efficiency is quite fast. An agreement was reached in the morning, and the power station was transported to the location in the afternoon, and a video instruction manual was handed over to Li Yin. The service was very good.


    After paying the money, Li Yin asked him to discuss investment with Xia Yan. In fact, Li Yin just wanted to have a generator productionpany under his banner, so that he could have a knowledgeable idea when developing the basic power industry in Yizhou in the future. And it can also produce some spare parts and equipment ording to the actual situation.


    After epting this batch of goods, Li Yin is still waiting for the projector and those small generators to arrive, and he also has to buy aputer, otherwise how to y the teaching video, besides, he has not yet taken the transliteration software that Yang Suxin ordered. Thinking of this, Li Yin went to find Yang Suxin again.


    Now Yang Suxin haspletely be the purchaser of Li Yin''s Tang Dynasty teaching materials. After handing over the transliteration software to Li Yin, Yang Suxin looked at Li Yin with rather strange eyes, and his hairs stood on end.


    After waiting for another two days, everything arrived. Li Yin packed all the goods, went to the street and bought a jar of goldfish fry, and then returned to Yizhou.


    Li Yin has been away for four or five days. Cui Yingying is very bored. Every day, she looks for Su Moer to chat and walk with her. This day, she was just about to go out with Su Moer when she ran into Li Yin who came back. She just wanted to ask Why did Li Yine back sote, his eyes were immediately attracted by the things Li Yin held in his arms.


    What Li Yin is holding is arge ss fish tank. There are hundreds of goldfish swimming around in the bathtub. There are more than a dozen types of goldfish here, all of which are carefully selected by him, and they are all in pairs. They are stocked in the pond of the pce, and they will grow up and reproduce slowly in the future.


    "It''s so beautiful!" Cui Yingying eximed in surprise.

 Chapter 156: Yuan Tiangang

    Li Yin hugged the fish tank and walked towards the pond in the south courtyard. This thing is too heavy, and it was brought back in a carriage just now. Cui Yingying and Su Moer originally nned to go out to y, but now they areughing and following Li Yin towards the pond. go.


    Holding the fish tank, Li Yin went down the steps to the pond, and slowly poured all the goldfish into the pond, while the two women squatted aside and watched the goldfish entering the water. Stay together and refuse to part.


    "Your Highness, what are these fish called? They look strange, but they are really beautiful." Cui Yingying asked.


    Li Yin also poured thest goldfish into the water and said, "This is called a goldfish. It is a kind of ornamental fish. There are many varieties. This is just a part of them. There are hundreds of others that I haven''t brought."


    "Hundreds of species?" Su Mo''er was surprised. It is not easy for an ordinary wealthy family to raise a few golden carp.


    "That''s right, let''s put them here and raise them slowly, next year they will be able to breed many small goldfish." Li Yin said, and then asked, "Where are you nning to go just now?"


    Cui Yingying took Su Mo''er''s hand and said, "We are going to go to Baihuatan to swim in theke. Are you going to go? You have been to Yizhou for so long, and your Highness hasn''t been there yet."


    When Cui Yingying said this, Li Yin remembered that he had never been to Baihuatan, which is as famous as Qujiang Lake in Chang''an, so he said, "Let''s go!"


    Cui Yingying just asked casually, but she didn''t expect Li Yin to actually go, and said happily, "Really? That''s great!" Su Mo''er also smiled, obviously very happy.


    Li Yin went to ask Jin Daqian to bring the red boy, while the two girls rode in a carriage. A group of people went to the north of Yizhou City. The Baihuatan is located in the northwest corner of Yizhou. Theke is very wide, the river is clear, and various aquatic nts are very rich. Of course, the most famous thing is the lotus in the pond.


    On the way to Baihuatan, Li Yin saw people dressed as business travelers passing by from time to time. Some blond Persians and barbarians could be seen. The density of people on this road was more dense than when he was in Yizhou just now, not a little bit more. . It seems that his policy of encouraging business has a significant effect.


    The reason why he encouraged the business development in Yizhou was that the situation in Yizhou was different from other ces in Datang. The nting of new cash crops must be exported, and it would not work without the participation of these businessmen. It is not that he is ignorant of agriculture. The importance of agriculture, but blindly engaging in agriculture can only fill the people''s stomachs, but it cannot make the people rich. Only business can make the people in Yizhou have money in their pockets. And themon people can spend in Yizhou only when they have spare money, which in turn promotes themercial development of Yizhou, which is a virtuous circle.


    Of course, Li Yin also specially set up an organization simr to the business management ofter generations. This organization is the Shiyi Division, which is responsible for regting business behavior and cracking down on spective and fraudulent businessmen. At the same time, it also protects the interests of businessmen, and this virtually makes businessmen prefer to do business in Yizhou, because their rights and interests can be protected in Yizhou, unlike in other ces, a county magistrate can extort arge amount of money from them .


    Li Yin observed the changes in Yizhou City. Seeing Li Min''s expression from the curtain, Su Mo''er said, "Has Your Highness also felt the changes in Yizhou City? Let Mo''er see it. In less than two years, Yizhou will be able to catch up with Chang''an."


    "Yes, Yizhou is now living and working in peace and contentment, and businessmen gather here. It is really a prosperous scene. When I first came to Yizhou, my father worried that I would suffer. Now it seems that my father''s worry is unnecessary." Cui Yingying said.


    Listening to the words of his children, Li Yin also had a sense of aplishment in his heart, and his busy work this year was not in vain after all.


    The three of them chatted and arrived at Baihuatan. It is now in the middle of June, and the weather is still very hot, but when they arrived at Baihuatan, the three of them suddenly felt a chill and felt veryfortable.


    Cui Yingying and Su Moer got out of the carriage and walked to theke apanied by several maidservants, while Li Yin walked beside them.


    At this time, the Baihuatan Lake is full of paintings and boats, and there are many stone benches and tables along the Baihuatan Lake. Many literati gather in twos and threes to drink tea and discuss poetry.


    The willows on the side of theke are full of greenery. Theke is green and sparkling.


    Li Yin was admiring the beautiful scenery when a maid came and told him that Cui Yingying had found an idle painting boat and let him go there.


    After boarding the painting boat, the boatman took the three of them to theke. The three of them were at the bow, and Cui Yingying and Su Morer sat on one side respectively, directing the boatman to pick lotus seeds for a while, and water prisms for a while. ,ughing andughing.


    "Your Highness, here you are!" Cui Yingying put the lotus seeds she had allocated in Li Yin''s hands, there were dozens of them, and Su Moer shared the lotus seeds in her hands with Cui Yingying.


    Li Yin squeezed a lotus seed and put it in his mouth, the taste is a bit sweet, a bit astringent, but more of a fragrance, pure natural and pollution-free, Li Yin ate the lotus seed, thinking that living in this world is not bad, although there is no such high-tech, But back to the original natural state.


    He was eating lotus seeds when Cui Yingying suddenly stood up and asked, "Your Highness, have you heard the flute sound?"


    "I heard it too." Su Morer stood up holding a lotus pod that had just been picked off, "The sound of the flute is very pleasant, but why is it so sad."


    Li Yin listened carefully, as if it came from a painting boat not far away, the sound of the flute was clear and pleasant, but it seemed to imply a faint sense of sadness, suddenly a person''s face shed in his mind , he stared nkly at the painting boat.


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Li Yin''s expression was wrong, Cui Yingying asked.


    Li Yin came back to his senses and said, "It''s nothing!"


    In the painting boat that Li Yin was looking at, a veiled woman in white slowly put down the jade flute in her hand, and beside her stood a maidservant in a green skirt. When the woman in white finished ying a song, she said: "Littledy, The goods are almost purchased, we should leave Yizhou as soon as possible, after all, this is the fiefdom of the sixth prince, and there are many eyeliners."


    "Well, I know, let''s go back to Suzhou tomorrow." The woman in white said in a low voice, "Auntie hasn''te back yet?"


    "No, she let us go ahead, saying that she and Master Xu still have some things to do." The servant girl said.


    The woman in white nodded, "Let the boatman dock."


    Cui Yingying and Su Moer yed in theke for a while, and suddenly pointed to a Taoist priest holding a hexagram sail on the bank, and said, "Your Highness, let''s go and see the face."


    It doesn''t matter to Li Yin, he will apany the two of them to y anyway, it''s up to the two of them to decide.


    Going ashore, the three of them walked towards the Taoist priest, and when they got closer, they saw the man''s appearance clearly. Li Yin was slightly startled.


    At this time, the Taoist priest was showing a schr a picture, and the schr asked: "Master Taoist, can you calcte for me whether I can be named on the gold list this year."


    "No!" The Taoist looked at Shizi a few times and said.


    The schr showed displeasure when he heard the words, "Don''t talk nonsense, old Taoist priest, or I wille back and smash your Guafan."


    The Taoist shook his head, "The old Taoist never tells lies."


    The young schr snorted and dropped a few copper coins and left.


    Li Yinughed and said: "You are an interesting person. Other fortune tellers say some auspicious words, or some ambiguous words, but you actually say some unlucky words. No wonder there are only a few people whoe to fortune-telling."


    The old Taoist took a sized look at Li Min, and said, "Why does His Highness the King of Chengdu make fun of the old Taoist?"


    Cui Yingying and Su Moer were both shocked when they heard the words, and said in unison: "How do you know?"


    "Because we met!" Li Yin was surprised just now because he recognized this old Taoist priest. This Taoist priest is none other than the famous volcanomander Yuan Tiangang. Having met him, what Li Yin was puzzled about was why this Yuan Tiangang came to Yizhou.


    Yuan Tiangang¡¯s name, Cui Yingying, has also been heard, let alone Su Morer.


    "Your Highness, you will definitely ask why the old Taoist came to Yizhou next?" Yuan Tiangang said with a gray beard.


    Li Yin nodded.


    "Your Highness should know that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince introduced a Taoist to His Majesty. This Taoist ims to be a Taoist of Chunyang, and now he has won the trust of His Highness. A few days ago, he even performed some strange spells. Burning the talisman paper shocked His Majesty even more, and let him take over the order of the volcano, and the old Taoist knew that he couldn''t stay, so he retired and returned home."


    Su Morer nodded to Li Yin after hearing the words, obviously affirming Yuan Tiangang''s statement.


    The records of Yuan Tiangang in history are amazing, especially his physiognomy is famous all over the world, but Li Yin sometimes suspects that this is just Wu Zetian deliberately exaggerating Yuan Tiangang''s physiognomy in order to find a justification for his ascension to the throne. It is confirmed that the power of the monarchy is granted by heaven.


    Li Yin continued: "What does the Taoist master think?" Li Yin was referring to the Taoist Chunyang bewitching Li Shimin.


    Yuan Tiangang said: "The old man watched the sky at night and saw that the Ziwei star was dim, and the seven kills and the greedy wolf star appeared. This greedy wolf star is a star of disaster and chaos. The seven kills herald the appearance of traitors in troubled times. In a few years, the world will surely be destroyed." There will be great chaos, His Highness will not be able to help himself at that time as a rtive of the emperor, so we should make preparations early."


    Hearing Yuan Tiangang''s words, Li Yin couldn''t express the feeling in his heart. If he was born in ancient times, he might have believed it, but he was born in modern society, so it''s really unreasonable for him to believe in Ziweixing and Tangxing. His eyes rolled Turning around, he asked: "A chance meeting is a fate, Daoist Yuan, why don''t you show me how you look?"


    Yuan Tiangang shook his head, "Your Highness doesn''t believe the words of the old Taoist anymore!"

 Chapter 157: Shocking picture!

    Li Yin is half-believing and skeptical. Although it is recorded in history, he still does not believe it rationally. However, any records about Yuan Tiangang in any data say that he is a strange person. The "Tui Bei Tu" that has been passed down for thousands of years is called predict The 2,000-year history after the Tang Dynasty made Li Yin have to believe it.


    "His Royal Highness has plump features, eyebrows crossing eyes, this is the appearance of wealth and honor, but this appearance of wealth and honor implies danger. If you pass this test, you will enjoy wealth forever. Can''t you pass it?" Yuan Tiangang hesitated for a moment.


    Cui Yingying was still smiling when she heard the previous words, but thetter made him frown. She said urgently: "Please also ask Daoist Yuan to rify."


    Yuan Tiangang nced at Li Yin with strange eyes, pondered for a moment and said: "If His Highness can get rid of the greedy wolf and break the seven stars, the fate of the Tang Dynasty is not unchangeable, but the person who tied the bell must be untied."


    Li Yin''s expression changed slightly when he heard the words. Yuan Tiangang''s statement that the person who untied the bell had to tie the bell obviously meant something. Did he mean that all the changes in the Tang Dynasty were caused by him?


    Thinking of this, Li Yin felt trembling, could it be that there really is such a miraculous physiognomy that can determine the fate of others, he said: "I want to get rid of Tang and break the Seven Stars, but who are these Tang and Seven Stars? "


    "The old way is not good at Taoism, so I can only tell His Highness that this greedy wolf is the person beside His Majesty, and which direction the seven starse from." Yuan Tiangang pointed to the west.


    Now Li Yin was confused, "Daochang Yuan is referring to Xieli or Tubo?" In Li Yin''s view, the end of the Tang Dynasty, there are only these two threats.


    Yuan Tiangang shook his head, sighed suddenly, and took out a yellowed picture from his arms. To Cui Yingying and Su Morer, he said, "May the twodies take refuge temporarily?"


    "Daoist Yuan, this little girl is not His Highness''s wife." Su Mo''er''s cheeks flushed. Said in a soft voice, Cui Yingying showed a strange look in her eyes.


    Yuan Tiangang smiled and said nothing, with a look of understanding, when the two walked away, Yuan Tiangang said to Li Yin: "Your Highness, please sit down."


    Li Yin sat down as he said, to see what Yuan Tiangang was going to tell him.


    "Back then, the old Taoist''s uncle Yuan Shoucheng passed on the techniques of physiognomy and astrology prediction to the old Taoist. At the same time, he also passed down this picture. He confessed that one day he would meet someone who was unable to see the fate of the old Taoist. He gave this picture to him." Yuan Tiangang Put the picture in front of Li Yin. The meaning is obvious, Li Yin is the person whose fate he can''t see through.


    If Li Yin doubted Yuan Tiangang''s ability 100% at the beginning, he now believes 70% of it, he said: "Since Daoist Yuan can''t see through my face, why did you let me get rid of the greedy wolf and break the seven stars just now. "


    "Your Highness only needs to open the painting to know!" Yuan Tiangang said with a smile.


    Li Yin took the painting and unfolded it in front of him, and his face turned pale with shock. Even the hands holding the painting began to tremble. This painting is divided into ten small pictures. Each small picture describes a scene from a hundred years ago tost year. Thest picture is a boy The picture of falling into the well, but rtive to this. What shocked Li Yin even more was the first painting a hundred years ago.


    "How is it possible?" Li Yin was drenched in cold sweat as if he had just watched a thriller.


    Yuan Tiangang looked at Li Yin''s expression thoughtfully, and said: "Uncle can''t deduce it until the seventh year of Zhenguan, because after the seventh year of Zhenguan, the number of days changes too chaotically, and it is impossible to predict. But he still left Greedy wolf, breaking the prophecy of the seven stars. Let the old Taoist hand it over to the man with a strange fate. Just now, I was vaguely unable to see the future when I looked at the lower part of the pce. , Those words were all exined by my uncle."


    Yuan Tiangang frowned, and then said: "The old Taoist was just trying to test His Highness just now. Looking at His Highness''s expression, he must have understood the content of this picture. ording to my uncle, it was the first time he saw this picture when he was young. The things in the picture have been deduced since then, but unfortunately only a rough picture can be obtained."


    Li Yin folded the paintings and put them in his arms. At this time, he no longer had any doubts about Yuan Tiangang in his heart. He thought that the chance meeting in Baihuatan was probably done by Yuan Tiangang on purpose. Daoist Yuan did it on purpose?"


    "No, the old Taoist is here to look at the face. His Highness is looking for the old Tao. It can only be said that there is a definite number in the dark. It is all said here. Your Highness, there will be a timeter." Yuan Tiangang picked up the hexagram sail and picked up the copper coins, shouting Leave, leaving only Li Yin who is still in a trance.


    Seeing Yuan Tiangang leave, the two women came over, Cui Yingying saw Li Min''s face turned pale, and said: "Your Highness, don''t listen to that old Taoist''s nonsense, he must be inferior to Taoist Chunyang and was kicked out of the pce by the emperor. Go to Yizhou to confuse the crowd."


    Su Morer also said: "I''m going to send someone to watch him to see what he has in mind?"


    "No need!" Li Yin''s voice was full of exhaustion. He has never believed in the science of physiognomy and prediction. Today, he was really pped in the face by Yuan Tiangang, but now what really scares him is the content in the painting. , "Let''s go back!"


    Li Yin went back with his two daughters, and under a willow tree, Yuan Tiangang looked at the departing Li Yin and sighed: "There is an unpredictable variable number in this constant. Why is there such a strange number in the world? It is really difficult to understand!"


    As he was talking, a Taoist priest dressed like him ran over and shouted: "Master, help!"


    Yuan Tiangang nced at the person who came, it was his disciple Li Chunfeng, and he said: "Are you looking at other people''s faces again?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a fat woman chased after him, cursing, nothing more than words like a stinky Taoist cheating money.


    Yuan Tiangang stepped forward helplessly. This Li Chunfeng had studied under him for several years, and his physiognomy had not improved at all, but he was quite proficient in the study of astrology, even surpassing him, and went straight to Yuan Shoucheng.


    It''s just that the number of days is chaotic, and he can only asionally see a little bit of secrets. This time, Yizhou was his idea. He said that he felt that returning to Yizhou would be of great benefit, so the master and apprentice returned to their hometown. Yizhou, near the densely popted Baihuatan, makes money by looking at others.


    Back in Yizhou, the two nned to build a Taoist temple here, but the two were poor and could only earn some copper coins by face-to-face. Li Chunfeng couldn''t bear the master''s hard work alone, so he secretly went out with a Guafan to meet people. However, his poor academic skills are always exposed by some shrewd people.


    "This littledy calm down, I don''t know how the old disciples provoke the littledy." Yuan Tiangang asked.


    The woman pinched her waist, acting like a shrew, and said: "He actually said in front of my husband that I stole a man, not looking for a fight?" Although the woman said this, she obviouslycked confidence and her eyes wandered.


    Yuan Tiangang looked at it carefully, and said: "Your face does show that you are a murderer, or a robbery."


    "What!" The woman was even more furious, or she became angry from embarrassment. She pushed the fig leaf that was untied, and the master and apprentice stepped back a few steps, and fell into the room with a "plop". into the water.


    After returning to the pce, Li Yin locked himself in the study room, staring at the painting in a daze. The things recorded in this painting were too unbelievable. Everyone said that "Tui Bei Tu" was the first prophecy book in China. It seems that this The Yuan family is indeed capable. Some scientists once said that physiognomy and forecasting are special sciences. Could it be true?


    After posting the picture in amazement, Li Yin burned it. As Yuan Tiangang said, since his fate is unknown, then anything is possible, but after seeing the contents of this painting, Li Yin had to I made preparations earlier, and the first thing to do was to drive that Taoist priest away from Li Shimin. No matter whether he was a greedy wolf or not, he would rather kill him by mistake than let him go. He used to worry about how to deal with him, but what Yuan Tiangang said made Li Shimin Immediately, he opened his eyes and put his hand into the frying pan? Hehe, ying magic with him is still far away, Li Yin sneered.


    Thinking of this, Li Yin went back to modern times to look up some materials, learned the tricks of some liars, and purchased some materials back in modern times.


    Now that Yuan Tiangang has arrived in Yizhou, Li Yin has no reason to let it go. Since they can make a volcanic order for Li Shimin, they will definitely be able to be used by Li Yin.


    So, Li Yin asked Su Morer to send someone to inquire, and after learning that the two were raising money to build a Taoist temple, Li Yin decided to donate generously to build a Taoist temple for them in Qingcheng Mountain.


    "Your Highness, there is no need for this!" After Li Yin sent someone to invite the master and apprentice to the pce, Li Yin told the master and apprentice of his n, but Yuan Tiangang declined.


    Li Yin said: "This is just a little thought of this king. The Taoist priest also said that there is God''s will in the dark. It may be God''s will, and this Qingcheng Mountain is not far from Yizhou. In the future, I would like to ask the Taoist priest for some Taoist advice." knowledge!"


    "Your Highness is willing to learn Taoism, and the old Taoist is naturally willing to teach. It''s just that the old Taoist just wants to be a wild crane for the rest of his life, and doesn''t want to ask about the affairs of the court." Yuan Tiangang said.


    Li Yin knew that Yuan Tiangang was a master of the world, and money and status could not buy him, so he said: "The Taoist priest misunderstood, this king did not let Yuan Taoist priest work in Chengdu, but simply supported the two Taoist priests in Qingcheng Mountain. This king will never interfere with the affairs of the two priests."


    "This..." Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng looked at each other, still hesitating.


    Seeing the expressions of the two, Li Yin flirted with Jin Daqian. Jin Daqian understood and asked someone to lift out a white trumpet-shaped thing.


    "I heard that Li Daochang has profound attainments in astrology. This thing is called an astrological telescope. Li Daochang can definitely use this when studying astrology." Li Yin walked to the telescope and put down the bracket of the telescope.


    At this time, the sun was setting and the morning star in the west had already lit up. Li Yin adjusted the angle and said, "Daozhang Li, please use him to look at the morning star again."


    Li Chunfeng didn''t know, so Li Yin immediately demonstrated it, and then Li Chunfeng followed suit and raised his eyes, "How is this possible?" Li Chunfeng was startled when he saw the huge star in the west.


    Li Yin smiled and said, "This is the effect of the telescope. You can use it to see stars that the eyes cannot see. Daoist Li might as well take it home and use it to watch the stars tonight. Then Daoist Yuan can try it too." , Li Yin has a well-thought-out n.

 Chapter 158: try potatoes

    ps: (Thanks to hienhan,zy Huagui, Tu Chengwei, Shuangdao Liu Wuteng, book friend 1406291... for the reward, Xiaopo, Mingfengye, miss. Yu''s monthly ticket, please subscribe, please support the genuine version, author Jun Just rely on this to make ends meet!)


    Li Chunfeng stood up with an unnatural expression on his face. It can be said how shocked Li Yin was by his and Yuan Tiangang''s Taoism, and how shocked he was by the thing Li Yin brought, "Master, do you also want to take a look at it?" ?¡±


    Yuan Tiangang saw that Li Chunfeng''s expression was wrong, so he walked over curiously, and used this telescope to observe the western sky ording to the method Li Chunfeng described, and his expression became more and more exciting. <-"


    "Your Highness, how dare the old Taoist and disciple ept such a fetish?" Yuan Tiangang bowed to Li Yin.


    Li Yin said: "You two priests, just take it. What is sacred to you is not worth much to this king. Most of it is returned by the pce."


    Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang looked at each other and said, "Then thank you, Your Highness!"


    Sending away the two Taoists, Li Yin asked Jin Daqian to choose a smarter one among his servants, and these days he will hand over these deceptions to him.


    Promised Yuan Tiangang''s master and apprentice, Li Min asked Jin Daqian to send them a thousand taels of gold the next day, and asked them to build a Taoist temple in Qingcheng Mountain, 60 kilometers away from Yizhou.


    And here in Yizhou City, the exhibition organized by Shangguanyi and others is about to start, and Li Yin gives the order to harvest potatoes.


    In Yangshu Vige, Wei Tieniu organized the whole vige to go to the field to harvest potatoes after receiving Li Yin''s order. I have to say. He was really under a lot of pressure at this time, after all, the whole vige bet on this potato. If they can''t make money, all the vigers in Yangshu Vige will be hungry this year.


    "Tie Niu, why don''t you go to Yizhou City to visit His Highness and see what His Highness says, how can you sell potatoes worth twenty shi in this mu ofnd? If you can''t sell them, the whole vige will have to eat them, but this stuff Delicious is delicious. But you can¡¯t eat it as a meal.¡± Said a young man who was Wei Tieniu¡¯s childhood friend.


    Wei Tieniu understood that his worry was justified, but his trust in Li Yin had reached a level of blindness, and he said, "What are you worrying about? If the potatoes can''t be sold, I''ll give you all the wages for repairing the underground pipeline." Watch Wei Tieniu pick up a potato nt. Pick all the potatoes.


    "Don''t worry, Shiro, His Highness has grown a lot himself, and he wouldn''t have grown so much if he didn''t make money." Wei Tieniu''s mother said while putting potatoes into a basket.


    The young man named Shiro nodded, "I''m just asking. Then I''m leaving, my family''s 50 mu ofnd is being harvested now! By the way, Brother Tieniu, why don''t you hire some people from the neighboring vige to help you harvest it?" Well, many people nowe here to find work when they hear that potatoes are harvested here."


    Wei Tieniu thought the same. How long will it take for the mother and son to collect so many potatoes, so he said: "Mom, why don''t I hire a few people, and the wages are only two cents a day."


    "Okay, you can go. The governor of the Shangguan said that you should bring some people to transport the potatoes to the fair. This matter cannot be dyed."


    "Yes, mother, then I''m leaving."


    The exhibition was set up in Nanshi by Shangguanyi, and the notice posted in Nanshi stated that the market would be closed for one day just for this exhibition.


    The merchants who participated in the auction were invited here by Shangguanyi before leaving Yizhou. After receiving Shangguanyi''s invitation, these merchants had to give Shangguanyi a face, and I heard that this time it was something new. These merchants They were all very curious, and some merchants who didn''t get anything at the auction were even more active, hoping that they would not return to Yizhou empty-handed.


    The sun is just rising, and the clouds in the sky have not yet cleared. At this time, many businessmen have gathered in Nanshi City. Some are discussing who and who got the monopoly rights in the auction, and some are discussing the things at the fair. -Potato.


    "The new gadgets in Yizhou are really emerging one after another. The auction has just ended, and this is another exhibition. It''s really exciting." A businessman said.


    "The King of Chengdu encourages business. He has nothing to do with it. He dares to boast about Haikou. I have already bought a shop in Yizhou City. In the future, as long as there is a profitable business, I hope to grab it first-hand."


    "You are smart enough. The prices of shops in Yizhou change every day. Even if you don''t do business in the future, you can make a lot of money just by changing hands. I have to buy one."


    "..."


    Listening to the discussions of several businessmen, Dou Yun felt mixed feelings. He was happy that his shop could be sold, but worried that other good locations in Yizhou had been bought by Li Yin. Regretted, at first he just bought a piece ofnd to try, but he didn''t expect the shops to sell so hotly, if he had known this, he should have bought morend.


    "Master Dou!" When Dou Yun was in a daze, a thin businessman came over to say hello.


    Dou Yun returned a salute. There are many strange businessmen who greet him these days, but most of theme for the shops he built, and he is no stranger to it.


    The merchants were chatting and waiting for the fair to start. After a while, some people pushed their carts into Nanshi. The carts were piled with yellow and orange potatoes. The merchants immediately surrounded them when they saw them. Pointing at these never-before-seen things.


    "This is the new food?"


    "It looks really weird, can this be eaten?"


    "Who knows? Let''s see and talk, if it''s not good, don''t buy it!"


    "Look over there!" cried a businessman.


    At this time, somemon people set up pots in Nanshi and began to boil water. Wei Tieniu walked back and forth among thesemon people, instructing themon people to put potatoes on the disy stand. If it is a trade fair, it needs to be upgraded, and it cannot be ced on the ground casually.


    More than a dozenrge pots were set up, and baskets of potatoes were poured into the pots to start cooking. At this time, more and more merchants gathered, and they all watched the people''s every move with curiosity.


    Wei Tieniu poured a basket of washed potatoes into the pot, looking at the thousands of merchants, he felt relieved. Are there so many merchants still worrying about whether they can¡¯t buy potatoes? He turned his head and walked towards another cauldron, but he caught a glimpse of Shangguanyi and other officials walking towards him, and it was His Royal Highness the King of Chengdu.


    Wei Tieniu was overjoyed, trotted over, and saluted Li Yin.


    Seeing that it was Wei Tieniu, Li Yin said, "Tie Niu, how are the preparations going?"


    "I did everything ording to Shangguan Inspector''s instructions, and now the potatoes are cooking in the pot." Wei Tieniu said.


    Li Yin nodded, and led a group of officials towards the iron pots, looked at the potatoes being boiled inside, "Tie Niu, the potatoes in your vige are growing well!"


    "Hey, the people in this potato vige didn''t take too much trouble, fertilizing, weeding, and catching insects a lot, and that''s why they grew so big." Wei Tieniu was a little proud.


    The merchants all looked over when they saw a group of officials. Some merchants who recognized Li Yin all stepped forward. Dou Yun was the first toe over and greeted him: "Dou Yun has seen His Highness."


    "Dou Hairuo sees Your Highness!"


    "Exemption!" Li Yin said, looked at Dou Hairuo, and said with a smile, "The master Dou''s son is really handsome."


    Dou Yun smiled awkwardly, "Your Highness, this is the little girl Dou Hairuo."


    Li Yin was taken aback, seeing that she didn''t have an Adam''s apple, and then he understood, "So she''s a littledy."


    The businessmen aroundughed when they heard the words, and Dou Hairuo blushed immediately.


    At this moment, another businessman bowed and said, "Yangzhou businessman Cai Jiexiong has seen His Highness!"


    "Could it be Cai Jiexiong who is the richest man in the world?" Li Yin has also heard about the richest man in Yangzhou.


    Cai Jiexiong said: "Cai Jiexiong doesn''t dare to take the word rich and famous. Compared with His Highness, Cai Jiexiong is just a candle. How dare this candlepete with the bright moon."


    "Treasurer Cai is really humble, and he is really good at speaking." Li Yin picked up the spoon and picked up three potatoes from the iron pot. Before Li Yin came, the potatoes started to cook, and now they are cooked It''s almost half an hour.


    Soaked three potatoes in cold water on one side, and Li Min picked up the potatoes and gave them to Cai Jiexiong, "The shopkeeper Cai must be a courageous person who can make such a big business. I don''t know if you dare to try it first. Eat potatoes."


    Cai Jiexiong was ttered, no matter how big his business is, how can hepare with the status of Li Yin, the prince, now that Li Yin personally filled him with potatoes, how dare he not take them, so he took the potatoes in Li Yin''s hand.


    Li Yin gave the remaining two potatoes to Dou Yun and his daughter. The three of them took the potatoes and looked at each other. All three of them took a bite.


    "How does it taste?" The expressions on the faces of the three people no longer need them to say anything.


    Cai Jiexiong ate the potatoes in two mouthfuls, even Dou Hairuo ate a few mouthfuls, "It''s really delicious in the world." Cai Jiexiong said.


    When some other merchants heard the words, they all showed longing eyes. Li Yin turned to Wei Tieniu and said, "Tie Niu, share the boiled potatoes with the merchants to try."


    Wei Tieniu excitedly said: "Yes, Your Highness." He hurried over to let the people scoop up potatoes.


    Cai Jiexiong was still not satisfied, and said: "Your Highness, can I have another one?"


    Li Yin and all the officials smiled and said: "Of course, just let go!".


    "Everyone, this trade fair has officially started, please rx and eat." Shangguanyi walked to the middle and let go of his voice and shouted.


    Hearing this, the merchants all gathered around the iron pot. There is also a good thing about eating for free. No one is a fool, so they have the right to have lunch.


    Cai Jiexiong, who had tasted the potatoes, asked, "Your Highness doesn''t know how to sell these potatoes. Do you want to auction off the monopoly?"


    "There is no exclusive right to this potato, and any merchant can buy it." Li Yin replied.


    As soon as Li Yan said this, those small vendors were all in high spirits, and one small vendor asked, "Your Highness, how do you sell these potatoes?"


    "Ten words for a fight." Li Yin replied.


    "Ten words!"


    "It''s so delicious, it''s only ten cents a bucket!"


    "..."


    Li Yin''s words made the vendors immediately explode, but these words were said from Li Yin''s hands, and the credibility is 100%.


    Both Cai Jiexiong and Dou Yun couldn''t believe it, and Dou Yun said, "Then, who should I buy from, Your Highness?"


    Li Yin pointed to Wei Tieniu, who was busy, and said, "Just look for him."


    Hearing this, the merchants ran towards Wei Tieniu. (. Mobile phone users, please go to m. to read.)

 Chapter 159: Teaching in Taoyuan for the first time

    Wei Tieniu, who was busy, was taken aback by the swarming businessmen, and after figuring out the purpose of these businessmen, Wei Tieniuughed almost to the back of his ears, and hurriedly greeted these businessmen.


    Li Yin stayed at the fair for a while and then went back. The protagonist of today¡¯s fair should be Wei Tieniu. Li Yin nned to let Yangshu Vige sell the potatoes first. Some of them are sold, and the others can be used as military rations, and some of them can be eaten by the students of the college, which saves buying some vegetables.


    The exhibitionsted for about two hours. Every businessman tasted the taste of boiled potatoes. It was very novel to them who tasted this vegetable for the first time. Besides boiled potatoes, the fried potatoester made them even more delicious. Work up an appetite.


    After the fair was over, Wei Tieniu led the merchants to the field of Yangshu Vige. When these merchants saw a field of potatoes, they immediately gathered around to discuss purchase matters, especially those small traders who were very positive, because the potatoes were cheap and Selling fresh vegetables to other ces and selling them to rich families can definitely make a pot of gold.


    Seeing so many merchantsing, the vigers of Yangshu Vige felt reassured, and sold the harvested potatoes to the merchants one after another. The price was ten cents a bucket. This was the price set by Li Yin, and it was also to avoid market chaos that would cause potato Slow sales, this is not worth the candle.


    At the same time, the news about potatoes was also published in the Datang Business Daily, which wrote how to eat and store potatoes, so that these businessmen can also have an understanding, so as to avoid unnecessary losses.


    After five or six days of busy work, the potatoes in Yangshu Vige were basically sold out. Li Min released another batch of his own potatoes, and he kept the rest in a dry warehouse to prevent the potatoes from sprouting.


    "Your Highness, what should we nt next?" Wei Tieniu asked when Li Yin went to the countryside to inspect the potato sales in Yangshu Vige, and the other vigers of Yangshu Vige who surrounded him also looked at Li Yin expectantly. After this incident, they no longer had any doubts about Li Yin, and they all looked at Li Yin with fanatical eyes.


    This time the potatoes were sold, and each of them basically sold them for two bucks per acre ofnd. On average in the entire Yangshu Vige, each family has an ie of hundreds of thousands of dors. This is an astronomical figure for them. They have changed from a poor ss to a petty bourgeoisie overnight. Can you not be grateful to Li Yin?


    Li Yin thought for a while, and now the agriculture in Yizhou ispletely controlled by him. At present, it is not suitable to nt too many vegetables. Food is the most important thing. Let them earn a little money for a year. "Grow rice."


    "Rice?" Li Yin said. Everyone was a little disappointed.


    Li Yin said: "Can potatoes be eaten as a meal? This rice is worthless, but it can fill the stomach. I will nt potatoes tomorrow in spring. Everything is out of season now."


    "Okay, Your Highness. We''ll listen to you." Wei Tieniu understands that the way to make money is in Li Yin''s hands. Li Yin lets them make money, and they can make money. If Li Yin is upset and won''t let them nt potatoes tomorrow, then It was toote for them to cry, "I''ll let people sow seeds to raise rice seedlings."


    "There is no need to nt rice seedlings." Li Yin said. This time he transported arge amount of high-yield rice seeds, and the rice seeds can be directly sprinkled on the fields, eliminating the need for the step of cultivating rice seedlings.


    Wei Tieniu touched the back of his head and said, "How do you grow rice without growing rice seedlings?"


    "Just go and buy the seeds. Someone will teach you how to nt them. This kind of rice is not the kind of rice you nted before. As long as you take good care of an acre ofnd, you can harvest about seven shi."


    "Seven stones? Your Highness, is it the same yield as winter wheat?" Wei Tieniu asked in surprise.


    Li Yin nodded and said, "Yes, you are satisfied now."


    "Satisfied. Satisfied!" The vigersughed and echoed.


    Leaving Yangshu Vige, Li Yin went to other prefectures and counties to inspect. The rice of the first season wille down, and then the rice of the second season wille. This time, because of the incident in Yangshu Vige, the people''s trust in Li Yin has risen sharply. Li Yin ns to use this opportunity to promote high-yield rice throughout Yizhou, and then nt winter wheat in winter. The food problem will be basically solved. After the nting habit is formed, Chengdu will not be short of food. Set up a grain management station and buy up the grain reserves of the people. Are you afraid that there will be no military food by then?


    As for other vegetables and fruits, he is nning to promote them as a production base. For example, Yangshu Vige is a potato production base, while other ces are grapes. As a result of overproduction, not only can''t make money, but also lose money. After the real market mechanism is perfected, he will slowly let go.


    Agriculture is gradually on the right track, allowing Li Yin to solve the most basic stomach problems of the people in Yizhou. The next step is to make the people better off, but his current task is the entire Chengdu government, and it is still a heavy responsibility. Far, he needs to keep working hard.


    After returning from inspections in various states and counties, Li Yin went to Taoyuan. With the mobile power station, theputer, the projector, and the teaching video, it is time to wash the brains of these indigenous scientists.


    Let the servants transport four of the eight mobile power stations to Taoyuan, and Li Yin bought arge number of wire sockets. He has toy the wires himself. In order to educate him, he has to sacrifice his time drinking tea and working with beautiful women. There is really no way He is the only one who knows what to do, but fortunately, Li Min is an engineering student, and he has a good understanding of these hydropower lines, otherwise he must be caught blind again.


    Afterying the wiring, Li Yan sent someone to bring theputer and projector. These things have been debugged in modern times. He only needs to remember to insert the plug in the corresponding ce, so it is very convenient.


    After finishing the equipment, he divided the teaching videos into categories, such as chemistry, physics, mathematics, etc., in the order of teaching so that there will be no mistakes when ying.


    Li Yin pulled Tong Yu, Du Zhiping and Guo Xianyuan to study with him during the whole process of operation. The three of them can be considered as the person in charge of Taoyuan. They still have toe.


    "Your Highness, is this okay?" In therge public ssroom of the research institute, Li Yin and Tong Yu stood on the podium, and there were more than 3,000 people sitting under them. These 3,000 people were carefully selected from all over the Tang Dynasty. The indigenous scientists who came to Taoyuan used to be ordinary craftsmen in Taoyuan, but now they are all students.


    Just now Li Yin asked Tong Yu to go through the steps of ying the video by himself, after practicing it more than a dozen times. Tong Yu has basically mastered it.


    Li Yin nodded and said: "It''s ok!" He looked at No. 3,000 people and said: "There will be some images next, don''t panic. Don''t be afraid, these things are illusions, not demons, nor ghosts, let alone Dao It is not magic, but a real scientific phenomenon, just like the moon in the sky reflected in the water."


    Thousands of people looked at Li Yin and listened to Li Yin''s narration, but there were already a lot of strange things in Taoyuan, and their hearts had be much stronger.


    Li Yin finished speaking. Click to y the video, a female teacher holding a book suddenly appeared on the screen, and at the same time, a transliterated electronic voice sounded from the speaker, "Now we start the first ss of mathematics, and this number is read one..."


    Suddenly, a person appeared on the screen. Tong Yu was so frightened that he backed away again and again, and the people below all opened their mouths in surprise, other machines and the like were fine, why was there a person inside.


    Li Yin lowered his voice, picked up the microphone and said, "Don''t panic, it''s all fake, this person doesn''t really exist. Look carefully." Li Yin put his hand on the screen and shook it, and the image also changed continuously , Li Yin was very satisfied with their reaction, and he was Amitabha if he didn''t kneel down and shout for gods.


    Tong Yu recovered from the panic at the beginning, he was a little embarrassed. Following Li Yin''s example, he also put his hand on the screen, and it was the screen that he touched, and the shadow was reflected on his hand. He was relieved, and asked in surprise, "What''s going on, Your Highness?"


    This question is not exined clearly. Li Yin knew that they would not feel at ease in the ss, but they would not be able to understand too profound theories, so Li Yin changed a disc, which was a teaching video for the object ss, about optical projection.


    Li Yan had prepared for a long time, he picked up a square cardboard box, the box was sealed on all sides, except for a small hole at one end, and translucent paper at the other end.


    The teaching video started to y, Li Yin cooperated with the teaching video, and began to exin what is light and the characteristics of light, then talked about the projection of light, and then talked about how to record the projection of light, and the projection of light is also demonstrated in the video For the experiment, Li Yin tried to exin it as thoroughly as possible, and the exnation of the projection of the projector equipment also appearedter.


    After the video was yed, Li Yin held the box in his hand, asked Tong Yu to light a candle, pointed the small hole in the box at the burning candle, and said to the people below: "Who wants toe up and see what happened?"


    The small box that Li Yin is holding is used for the simplest experiments in optics. The fireworks of the candle will be reflected on the translucent paper through the small hole in the middle.


    The exnation just now gave the people below a basic understanding. After waiting for a while, Li Yin bravely walked up to the podium. He took the box in Li Yin''s hand and pointed it at the candle, seeing the projection on the paper. It seems to have realized something.


    As this person came to the stage, more and more people began to watch the scene, and some directly touched the screen, and finally understood that the screen was an image, not a real person.


    Removing this obstacle, Li Yin arranged the curriculum, and assigned each person to different sses ording to their different research directions, but the two courses of mathematics and Chinese were still public courses and had to be studied.


    Using video teaching can naturally input modern knowledge, but this method is rtively rigid, and these people will inevitably have some questions, and the people in the video cannot answer these questions immediately, so Li Yin asked Tong Yu to select The recorder, write down the questions that you don''t understand on weekdays, and after a few days, Li Yin wille over and answer them in person.


    In order to keep abreast of these people''s mastery of knowledge, Li Yin ns to study contemporary education and use exams to test their learning status. Those who pass the grades are encouraged, and those who fail to pass the grades are pulled out to y the board. He doesn''t care what it is Corporal punishment education, for him, is now the key to teaching good students.

 Chapter 160: Two colleges open

    "Your Highness, do you think it is?" In the pce, Jin Daqian looked at the servant who was performing the oil pan, and said to Li Yin.


    Li Yin frowned and shook his head, "The technique is good, but the performance is not good enough!" Li Yin called the servant over, "Pay attention to your expression, don''t look like a dead mother, your expression should be dignified Is it majestic!"


    The servant grimaced, "Your Highness, a lowly ve is just a servant girl, how can she have dignity."


    "Haven''t eaten pork, haven''t you seen a pig? How am I like on weekdays?" Li Yin reprimanded, "If I can''t perform well again, I''ll use real oil."


    The servant''s face turned green instantly, and he nodded repeatedly.


    Cui Yingying was sitting beside Li Yin eating melon seeds, looking like she was watching a y, and the fragrance of melon seeds wafted from her whole body, which made Li Yin greedy.


    The deceit that Li Yin giarized from the Inte has basically been handed over to this servant, and he is waiting to let him go to Chang''an. This Taoist Chunyang is very evil, he can''t let Li Shimin have another unknown person like this He can still believe in Yuan Tiangang''s physiognomy, but he wouldn''t believe this **** even if he was killed.


    "Your Highness, when will we meet again in Chang''an?" Cui Yingying gnawed on melon seeds and read.


    Li Yin understood that she was homesick, so he said: "There is no way to do this. Now I am a vassal king, guarding one side, and I can''t just go to Beijing, but I will mention it to my father when I have a chance."


    Hearing this, Cui Yingying nodded. It has been a year, but she is a little homesick.


    Under the threat of Li Yin, the servant put in a lot of effort, and the performance was lifelike, and both of them watched with gusto. When the servant was performing the air-burning paper, a servant came to inform that Qin Huaiyu had returned. They are waiting for him in the main hall.


    These days, Li Yin is also worried about Songzhou''s defense. Hearing this, she gets up and walks to the main hall. Cui Yingying sees that Li Yin has left. Suddenly lost interest, took melon seeds and went back to the south courtyard.


    "Is there anything wrong with Songzhou''s defense?" Li Yin asked straight to the point when he saw Qin Huaiyu.


    Qin Huaiyu looked rxed, "No problem, General Niu went to Songzhou to sit inmand, with him as a veteran, those Tuyuhun people can''t make any big waves."


    "General Niu agreed? Did he ept the horizontal knife?" Li Yin asked.


    "Well, General Niu likes that horizontal knife very much, and asked me to thank His Highness on his behalf." Qin Huaiyu said.


    Li Yin nodded, "Since you''re back, you should also be busy with guarding. The two thousand nursing homes plus the new five thousand nursing homes will all be transferred to Taoyuan for training tomorrow."


    Qin Huaiyu said yes, and then said: "Your Highness, although there is no war in Songzhou for the time being, Tuyuhun''s crimes are bing more and more frequent. A few days ago, he even rushed into a vige in Songzhou to burn, kill and loot. Fortunately, I brought Let people arrive in time, otherwise the people in that vige will suffer, I think it is not a problem to be on guard, it is better to take the initiative to attack."


    In history, it was because Tuguhui vited the frontier many times that Li Shimin was furious andunched an army crusade, but now Li Yin can only rely on his own strength, but the thousands of soldiersck training and equipment. Facing Tuyuhun''s tens of thousands of troops, he really didn''t have the confidence to win. No matter how powerful this Niu Jinda was, he couldn''t defeat ten thousand with one.


    "Don''t worry, bear with it for a while, I will take you to Taoyuan to see our new equipment first?" Li Yin pulled Qin Huaiyu out of the pce.


    The two rode straight to Taoyuan. When he arrived in Taoyuan, Li Yin asked Ou Yewang to show Qin Huaiyu the new te armor,pound bow, and crossbow one by one, and his eyes almost fell out of shock.


    "I''ll try it on." I saw the te armor. Qin Huaiyu also wanted to give it a try.


    Li Yin nodded in agreement, and several servants immediately changed Qin Huaiyu''s clothes, while Li Yin picked up apound bow.


    "Your Highness,e!" Qin Huaiyu shouted.


    Just now Ou Yewang demonstrated how to attack a craftsman wearing te armor with apound bow and crossbow, which aroused Qin Huaiyu''s interest and insisted on trying it himself.


    Li Yin stood 20 meters away from Qin Huaiyu, bent his bow and set his arrow. With a sound of "whoosh", the arrow flew straight towards Qin Huaiyu who was wearing te armor. Hearing the sound of "dong", Qin Huaiyu stepped back a few steps, but The arrow didn''t prate the te armor at all, but slid down.


    "Hahaha... With such armor, those Tuyuhun people are nothing." Qin Huaiyuughed loudly, and he walked over and said, "Your Highness, how many sets of this armor are there?"


    Li Yan looked at Ouyewang, and Ouyewang said: "500 sets have been produced now."


    "Too few!" Before Li Yin could speak, Qin Huaiyu yelled, "There are 8,000 guards in Songzhou, how can these be enough?"


    Qin Huaiyu''s quick temper broke again, Li Min ignored him, and asked Ou Yewang, "How many sets of armor can be produced each month?"


    Ou Yewang calcted, and said: "About 3,000 sets can be produced, and at most one hundred sets of armor can be produced a day. This still uses the assembly line that His Highness said, otherwise it will be slower."


    "It will take at least three months to equip all the soldiers in Songzhou." Qin Huaiyu said.


    Li Yin said: "Then bear with it for another three months. You still have the 500 sets of armor and you send someone to them first, so they can start practicing now. The 7,000 guards are the goal of your training."


    Although Qin Huaiyu was envious of these armors, he decided to be an instructor after hearing about the seven thousand guards. After trying out the armor and weapons, Qin Huaiyu returned to Yizhou and organized seven thousand guards to enter Taoyuan. Li Yin had his reasons for keeping Qin Huaiyu behind. Yes, because Qin Huaiyu had used these modern venues and facilities when he was in the pce, and also learned some modern fighting skills in capture hands, so it was perfect for them to train these semi-modern troops.


    The next day, 7,000 recruited guards were stationed in Taoyuan. Although Li Shimin had always opposed the recruitment system, it was still broken by Li Yin. In Li Yin''s view, thebat effectiveness of a professional army is still better than these half-agricultural and half-soldier government soldiers. And Yizhou''s government soldiers will also be restructured, and all of them will be recruited to train a group of professional troops, so that he can have effective resistance when facing foreign enemies.


    After the 7,000 guards were stationed, they first conducted physical training under the leadership of Qin Huaiyu. This training wouldst for three months. After three months, Li Yin would let them touch firearms for shooting training.


    When Qin Huaiyu was training in Taoyuan, the two academies officially opened, and the recruited schrs gathered in their respective academies on this day, including 800 people from the School of Political Affairs and 500 people from the Military Academy.


    As the principal, Li Yin must speak at the opening ceremony, otherwise, who would know that he is the principal in the future? Among the two colleges, the School of Political Affairs has a strong teaching team, Shangguanyi, Cui Zhang, and Dou Xiande are all teachers, and The military academy was much miserable, so Li Yin had to takemand in person, and there was another person, Wu Wei, the captain of the pce guard. Li Yin was responsible for exining various war examples from ancient and modern China and foreign countries, while Wu Wei was in charge of physical training for the students.


    After the speech at the School of Political Affairs, Li Yin handed over the matter to Shangguanyi, and he rushed to the Military Academy. The five hundred people were still waiting for him eagerly.


    Going up to the podium, Li Yin looked at the students below and said: "I have kept you waiting for a long time, and everyone knows that my king opened two colleges at the same time. Just now, my king was in the School of Political Affairs."


    As soon as Li Yin finished speaking, a schr stood up, "Then, does His Highness value the School of Political Affairs more than the School of Military Affairs?"


    The speaker was thin and thin, and Li Yin recognized at a nce that this was Zhu Youzhi who was almost driven away by Qin Huaiyu when he signed up that day. Judging from the conversation that day, this Zhu Youzhi was a very proud person, and Li Yin thought that this arrogant person There are two kinds of people in this world, one is arrogant about their talents, and the other is that they have brain problems, and this Zhu Youzhi is still unable to judge which one it is.


    Li Yin said: "This king treats the two colleges equally, and there is no distinction between them. Although I went to the School of Political Affairs first, the courses of this military academy are personally supervised by me."


    Li Yin''s words made the students below excited. Chengdu Wang taught himself, which means that he will be Li Yin''s student in the future. It would be a lot of face to say it.


    After hearing Li Yin''s exnation, Zhu Youzhi also stopped talking, bowed to Li Yin, and sat down.


    Everyone quieted down, and Li Yin briefly said something to these people, nothing more than being rigorous in his studies, working hard, and being able to make some contributions to Chengdu after graduation.


    At the end of the speech, Li Yin asked Wu Wei to take the students to familiarize themselves with the college, cafeteria, dormitory, ssrooms, etc., while Li Yin went to the ssroom to install the projector with Tong Yu and others. Li Yin is not omnipotent. Military knowledge still depends on some teaching videos, and he can only exin from the sidelines.


    When Li Yin and Tong Yu were busy, Qin Huaiyu also came to the military academy. After the daily training subjects were set in Taoyuan, Qin Huaiyu also borrowed a few of Li Yin''s original nursing homes, and they all epted with Qin Huaiyu. For those who have undergone modern military training, it is enough for them to supervise these physical training, while Qin Huaiyu is tantlyzy in the name of learning military knowledge.


    It¡¯s just that his excuses are fair and aboveboard, and when ites to physical training, Qin Huaiyu really doesn¡¯t know as much as Li Yin¡¯s nursing homes. The Taoyuan guards just let him go back and see them often.


    "Your Highness, let mee, how can you do this kind of rough work?" Seeing Li Yin carrying theputer, Qin Huaiyu was about to take it.


    Li Yan hurriedly said: "No, I''m afraid you will break it, you should get familiar with the students with Wuwei."


    "Then I''ll go!" Li Yin''s words hit Qin Huaiyu''s heart. He had been paying attention to training a few followers for himself, how could he let this opportunity go, so he hurried to the Military Academy, thinking that this is a good thing. Wuwei cannot be taken by himself.

 Chapter 161: Competition!

    College starts, Taoyuan teaching, army training, Li Yin suddenly bes a busy person, but he is so busy, but he is down-to-earth, born in sorrow and died in peace, now is not the time for pleasure, it is time to tread on thin ice.


    However, a few days after the opening of the military academy, Li Yin encountered the first troublesome thing, and this trouble came from the assassin Zhu Youzhi.


    "Your Highness, I didn''te here to learn "Sun Tzu''s Art of War". These art of war have long been familiar to me. For those who have never read military books, these things can still be learned, so they are qualified to join the army." Li Yingang After leaving the school, Zhu Youzhi chased him out and said directly.


    Li Yin looked at Zhu Youzhi. When he was in ss just now, Zhu Youzhi talked eloquently. Li Yin brought up several historical ssic battle examples, and he quickly gave solutions, which made Li Yin look at him with admiration. , this Zhu Youzhi has several skills.


    Li Yin said: "This king is not a stubborn person, three people must have my teacher, this king has also seen that you do have some skills, but..."


    "Your Highness, please express it!" Li Yin closed the door, and Zhu Youzhi couldn''t help asking.


    Li Yan pondered and said: "Military knowledge is vast, and what you have been exposed to is only the traditional battle of cold weapons, but with the change of weapons and equipment, tactics are also constantly changing. Can youmand naval battles?"


    "Naval battle?" Zhu Youzhi froze for a moment, "You have never heard of it."


    Li Yan smiled and said: "Then youe with me." Then he returned to the school. At this time, other students had left, and the school was empty.


    Li Yin took out a teaching disc, which recorded various ssic battles in the Napoleon era. Li Yin put the disc into theputer and chose to y it.


    After a while, a voice began to sound, and began to talk about the changes in the war situation after the elimination of cold weapons, and Zhu Youzhi looked at the guns and fire-breathing warships that appeared on the screen, dumbfounded. This weapon obviously exceeded his understanding scope.


    "Your Highness, it''s just that Datang doesn''t have such a terrifying weapon!" Zhu Youzhi asked after watching the entire teaching video, with shock in his eyes.


    Li Yan smiled strangely: "What if there is? And even if Datang doesn''t have it, what if other countries have it? If they invade Datang one day, how would you deal with it?"


    Li Yan''s repeated pressing questions made Zhu Youzhi speechless, "You are just watching the sky from the bottom of a well. But does Your Highness really have such a weapon?"


    "I can only tell you that it exists, so do you want to learn how tomand an army that uses this weapon?" Li Yin asked


    Zhu Youzhi thought for a while, and said, "You are willing!"


    Li Yan nodded in satisfaction, and he said: "I admit that your art of war is indeed better than this king, so let''s leave the teaching of the academy to you in the future, and I will discuss the tactics of hot weapons with you alone."


    For Zhu Youzhi, this arrangement is already very good, at least he doesn''t have to listen to boring theories like other students, he said: "Thank you, Your Highness. Youzhi will definitely do his best."


    "Well, the king is waiting for this day." Li Yin patted Zhu Youzhi on the shoulder, which made Zhu Youzhi more respectful.


    With Zhu Youzhi sharing some work in the military academy, Li Yin felt a lot easier. Speaking of which, he didn''t know much about military affairs. Compared with Zhu Youzhi, who ims to have read military books for more than ten years, there is still a gap.


    Zhu Youzhi''s leap from an ordinary student to a teacher has made many people dissatisfied. Qin Huaiyu was the first to raise objections. He didn''t have a good impression of Zhu Youzhi at all, but now he wants to listen to his lectures, which is naturally uneptable. .


    Facing Qin Huaiyu taking the lead in booing, Li Yin just watched with cold eyes. He wanted to see how Zhu Youzhi could deal with Qin Huaiyu, so as to see how capable Zhu Youzhi was.


    "Since General Qin is so underestimated, do you dare to order five hundred troops each topete with You?" Zhu Youzhi originally thought that Li Yin would speak out to reprimand Qin Huaiyu, but he didn''t expect that Li Yin would just stand aside and not speak, he thought for a while. I understood what Li Yin meant.


    "Why don''t you dare?" Qin Huaiyu said loudly, "But since this is apetition, there must be a reason. What if you lose?"


    Zhu Youzhi said: "If I lose, I will leave the academy and never set foot in Yizhou again."


    "Okay!" Qin Huaiyu said: "Refreshing!"


    "But what if General Qin loses?" Zhu Youzhi asked again.


    "Then I''ll cut off your head and give it to you!" Qin Huaiyu said without thinking, which made Li Yin, who was standing on the side, shake his head, thinking that it was so right to let hime to ss.


    Zhu Youzhi smiled and said, "You don''t dare to take General Qin''s head. You just need General Qin to stop making trouble and call me three respectful sirs."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have this chance, tell me, how do youpare?" Qin Huaiyu said.


    Zhu Youzhi looked at Li Yin at this time, "It would be biased for me toe up with the question, so how about asking Your Highness toe down ande up with the question?"


    "It couldn''t be better, Your Highness, pleasee up with a question!" Qin Huaiyu said carelessly.


    The words of the two men''s fights made Li Yin suddenly think of a novel teaching method, that is, actualbat training. He selected someplicated terrains and asked the students tomand their soldiers to attack each other and capture the g. The students acted as the generals, and the students took turns to sit, so that they could not only exercise their physical fitness and hand-to-handbat ability, but also exercise their ability tomand soldiers. The knowledge you have learned can be fully utilized at that time.


    Thinking of this, Li Yin said: "Okay, no problem, but I have to go back and think about the format of thispetition. How about this, I will give you the method tomorrow."


    The two red at each other, and said at the same time: "Yes, Your Highness!"


    Back at the pce, Li Yin began to recall which ces in Yizhou were suitable for the battlefield. These ces had to be used. In the future, not only the students could practice battles, but the soldiers could also use them. While recalling, Li Yin used these ces While writing it down, he was also thinking about what kind of problems he should present to the two of them.


    The next day, Li Yin came to the school as scheduled, and Zhu Youzhi and Qin Huaiyu were there. He said to them, "The ce for thispetition is Niujiao Mountain, fifteen miles east of Yizhou. There is only one mountain on Niujiao Mountain. , but valleys, dense forests, ins and other terrains are allplete, and this king will give you five hundred soldiers each, using arrows without arrowheads and sticks wrapped with cloth at the ends."


    Li Yin paused for a moment and continued: "This King will order someone to nt a g on Niujiao Mountain, and the person who pulls down the g wins. Now you have two days to prepare, and you will start at the same time in two days."

 Chapter 162: pre-war preparation

    As soon as Li Yin finished speaking, Qin Huaiyuughed and said, "Zhu Youzhi, I won''t show mercy that day!"


    "General Qin, just use whatever skills you have." Zhu Youzhi said to himself, "I''ll see you, General Qin, in two days!"


    The two of them were about to leave when Li Yin said, "Why are you in such a hurry! I haven''t finished my words yet!"


    Qin Huaiyu and Zhu Youzhi said at the same time: "Is there any other rules, Your Highness?"


    "The g is just a set point, but the prerequisite for pulling down the g is to eliminate the opponent, otherwise, it would be faster than anyone else. You should regard this as a real war, you know? This g is the opponent''s military g , but eliminating the opponent is the most important thing." Li Yin continued.


    The two nodded upon hearing the words, and the difficulty became even more difficult.


    "When the two of you are fighting, I will send a reporter from the Commercial Daily to apany you at any time to record your tactics. After the battle is over, it will bepiled into a battle example and sent to other students for study. So, do you know that I will do my best?"


    "Yes, Your Highness!" The expressions of the two became serious, it was a matter of face, and the smell of gunpowder between the two suddenly rose sharply.


    After announcing the rules of the battle, Li Yin transferred a thousand soldiers from Taoyuan, each of whom was divided into 500 soldiers. Li Yin''s reporter also entered the opponent''s camp and reported back the development of the two at any time.


    At the same time, Li Yin hung up arge map in the ssroom of the Military Academy. This map is exactly the terrain map around Niujiao Mountain. The mountains, rivers, and valleys on it areplete. It is the battlefield where the two will fight. Thepetition was broadcast live to the students. Li Yin called this a practical ss, and each of them would have to show their faces in the practical ss in the future.


    "Your Highness, take this too!" In the pce, Cui Yingying loaded some snacks, soap, vegetable oil and refined salt into the carriage, and Li Min was dazzled by the sight.


    I learned that Jia Ding was going to Chang''an. She immediately pulled out some of the things Li Yin bought from Hyundai out of the cer, and was going to send some to her natal family. ording to her words, she couldn''t be filial to her knees. Some small things must be sent.


    In ancient times, filial piety was the most important thing, and Li Min also understood that since Cui Yingying wanted to give it away, he, the son-inw, couldn''t say anything, but since he gave it away, he might as well give it away together. Li Shimin, Concubine Yang, Li Ke and Chang''an''s friends And brothers and sisters have to give some, the appearance of this superficial dear brother still needs to be sufficient.


    So. Originally, it only took one carriage to go to Chang''an, but now there are more than a dozen carriages, and the nursing home has also apanied dozens of apanying guards. The things here are enough to make people have some evil thoughts.


    "Rongda, I went to Chang''an. Just follow the list of people and things, and send them one by one, understand?" Before leaving, Li Yin said to the servant named Rongda. More than a hundred, Jin Daqian didn''t pick him, he really didn''t know his name.


    "Please rest assured, Your Highness, the lowly ve will definitely settle the matter." Rong Da said. After he sold himself into the pce, his life was much better than before. This pce is like his own home. For this home, he must do his best to maintain it.


    Li Yin nodded, and Cui Yingying said: "Don''t forget the letter when you get to Cui''s residence."


    "Yes. Concubine!" Rong Da responded, then saluted Li Yin and Cui Yingying, shouted, and the dozens of carriages left the pce in a mighty manner.


    After Rongda left, Cui Yingying said: "Your Highness, I have been thinking about something these two days."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yin asked as he looked at the leaving convoy.


    Cui Yingying thought for a while and said: "When we first arrived, we lived in this pce temporarily. Don''t you think it''s a bit small, Your Highness?"


    Li Min thought that Cui Yingying''s thinking really took a big leap. What happened in Chang''an just now is now the pce of the pce, but what Cui Yingying said is true. The area of ??50 meters by 50 meters is too small. It doesn''t look like a royal mansion either, the mansions of some big families in Yizhou City are bigger than this one.


    "Why did you think of this?" Li Yin still wanted to ask.


    Cui Yingying said: "In the past, the concubine was worried about the expenses of the pce, but now the monopoly, the merchants get the goods, plus the money from selling potatoes, the pce''s expenses are very abundant now, and, two days ago, the youngdy of the Sun family said that it was the Sun family I want to resell a real estate, which is on the east side of Baihuatan, and it is said to upy a square."


    "Really?" Li Yin suddenly became interested. The poption of Yizhou is currently concentrated in the north of Yizhou, which is near the governor''s mansion. Li Yin''s pce is also near the north side, and the poption of Yizhou south It is much rarer. Many houses are built with earthen walls, but inside are wastnds without construction. After buying the vacantnd in Nanshi and Beishi, Li Yin is nning to target those vacant folk squares. The increase in Yizhou businessmen will definitely buy houses in Yizhou City. This real estate industry is a huge profit, and Li Yin will go to Hyundai to find a design institute to design. He Chou couldn''t sell some modern facilities, "That''s a good ce."


    When Li Yin said this, Cui Yingying said excitedly: "My concubine thinks the same way, this ce is just right to build a pce."


    "Okay, then you can discuss it with the littledy of the Sun family, and buy it if the price is right." Li Yin calcted that thend of this square should be at least 15,000 square meters, and the area of ??this pce isrge enough.


    Just as he was thinking, there was a rush of horseshoes, and a man with the word "reporter" tattooed on his chest bowed down in front of Li Yin and said, "His Royal Highness, Zhu Youzhi has sent scouts to investigate near Niujiao Mountain. terrain."


    Today is only the first day of preparation time, Zhu Youzhi seems to have already taken action, "What are Qin Huaiyu''s people doing?"


    "General Qin is organizing soldiers to practice battle formation in the camp."


    "This idiot, how could he know how to use brute force." Li Yin scolded, and then said to the reporter: "Keep an eye on it and report the situation to me at any time."


    "Yes, Your Highness!" The reporter responded, mounted his horse and headed towards the camp in the east of the city.


    Seeing Li Yin''s expression, Cui Yingying smiled and said: "Your Highness is right to value Qin Huaiyu, and I can see that Qin Huaiyu is loyal to His Highness, but although Qin Huaiyu is brave, he stillcks resourcefulness. He is a brave general, but not a wise general. !"


    "Why don''t I know, otherwise I wouldn''t have specially transferred him back from Songzhou. It was obvious that he was asked to train guards, but in fact he was sent to the academy to study. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t stop thousands of troops by himself. , this time is also good, just teach him a lesson and frustrate his spirit." Li Yin said...


    Zhu Youzhi''s camp was holding a sprintpetition at this time, and the winners lined up in a team. At this time, a man dressed as amoner ran in from outside the barracks. Zhu Youzhi asked, "Did you find out?"


    "General Qin is practicing Yanyue Formation." This person dressed as amoner was actually dressed up by Zhu Youzhi''s soldiers. After sending several teams to check the terrain, he sent someone pretending to be amoner to spy on Qin Huaiyu''s barracks.


    Zhu Youzhi frowned slightly. The Yanyue formation refers to the entire army arranged in an arc, shaped like a crescent moon. It is an asymmetrical battle formation. In this kind of battle formation, the general''s main formation is located at the bottom of the crescent. When attacking the nks, the thick moon is used to resist the enemy, but the concave part of the crescent, that is, the ce where the general''s main formation seems to be weak, is actually a very dangerous ce, because the general''s main formation must be carefully selected. Composed of brave men, thebat power should not be underestimated. This kind of battle formation is very suitable for strong soldiers and brave men.


    "This Qin Huaiyu is useless!" Zhu Youzhi smiled. The battle formation Qin Huaiyu chose was in line with Qin Huaiyu''s own advantages. "It''s just that the soldiers are tricky, so I won''t fight you head-on."


    Letting the soldiers return to the team, Zhu Youzhi continued the sprintpetition. After the end, about 50 people gathered in the victorious team.


    Zhu Youzhi said: "You guys are the fastest runners, now you are organized into a team to use bows and arrows, and now you all go to get bows and arrows and practice hard."


    "Yes, General!"


    After separating the fifty people, Zhu Youzhi returned to the camp, waiting for the scouts who scouted the terrain toe back, and at the same time began to draw some trap structures by hand. To deal with a brave general like Qin Huaiyu, he could only use some small strategies.


    After drawing the structure of the trap for a while, Zhu Youzhi went out of the tent, called three soldiers over, and said, "You three go to the gate of General Qin''s camp and scold the camp now."


    "Calling the battalion?" The three soldiers looked at each other, looking confused.


    Zhu Youzhi said: "Your Highness does not allow the fight to start now, but he didn''t say that you are not allowed to scold the camp. You three scolded the camp like this when you arrived at the gate of General Qin''s camp!" Zhu Youzhi whispered.


    The faces of the three soldiers turned pale when they heard the words, "If you scold us like this, what will we do if General Qin reallyes to beat us? His fists are not light."


    Zhu Youzhi looked serious, and said: "Although this time is just apetition between me and General Qin, but since thepetition is serious, if this is really a war, would you dare to go to the battalion if you are asked to scold me? Besides, Qin Huaiyu Although he has a quick temper, he is still a person who knows the general situation and will abide by the rules."


    The three soldiers gritted their teeth and said, "Yes, General!"


    When Zhu Youzhi was doing all the things, he was always apanied by reporters casually. At this time, the reporter who had gone to report to Li Yin came back, and the reporter in the camp nodded to him, and rode on his horse to go to the pce.


    In Qin Huaiyu''s battalion, 500 soldiers were practicing Yanyue formation. Qin Huaiyu personally selected dozens of strong soldiers to form the general formation with him in the middle. His idea was very straightforward. Since the ultimate goal was to destroy the opponent, then Zhu Those who follow must fight him. With this Yanyue formation, they can attack and defend. When the timees, the road up the mountain will be blocked. Let''s see how Zhu Youzhi can beat him.

 Chapter 163: Destined result, different ending

    When Qin Huaiyu was dreaming of defeating Zhu Youzhi and teaching this little boy a lesson, suddenly there were a few shouts and curses from outside the camp.


    After stopping the battle formation, Qin Huaiyu pricked up his ears and listened carefully. It didn''t matter what he heard, and his lungs almost exploded. He shouted: "Bold madman, dare to insult this general outside the camp.", Said After calling a few soldiers, he arrived at the entrance of the camp. After seeing the gs waved by the soldiers, Qin Huaiyu was even more annoyed, "Zhu Youzhi!"


    "Child Qin Huaiyu, you don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth, but you dare to fight against this general. You will be beaten that day..." Three soldiers waved gs in front of the door. On the g was a very clear Zhu, which was clearly Zhu Youzhi''s camp g. .


    "Bold!" One of Qin Huaiyu''s soldiers rushed forward to teach the three soldiers a lesson, but he was stopped by Qin Huaiyu just a few steps away, "Don''t do anything, it''s not time for a fight yet."


    "But the general, they deceive people too much!" the soldier said.


    Qin Huaiyu took a deep breath, he knew that Zhu Youzhi had sensed his temper and deliberately came to provoke him, so he said: "This is their trick, it''s just a trick, you guys are also carrying my big Banner to scold the battalion, an eye for an eye!"


    "Yes!" Several soldiers took orders.


    In Zhu Youzhi''s camp, several scouts who went to investigate the terrain have returned. They dictated the topography they saw, and Zhu Youzhi was drawing what the scouts said on a piece of paper.


    "Forests, opennd, and valleys." Zhu Youzhi pinched his chin and pondered. It is impossible to fight Qin Huaiyu on this opennd. Otherwise, Qin Huaiyu''s bravery will definitely suffer, but the woods and valleys can make some mistakes. "Twenty men and I will go to the woods and set up these traps along the passable roads."


    "Yes!" said the soldier who was pointed by Zhu Youzhi.


    Zhu Youzhi said again: "That day you led a hundred archers and marched in ambush on both sides of the valley. I led people to fight Qin Huaiyu. When the timees to feign defeat and flee into the valley, you attack with bows and arrows."


    "Yes!" Another soldier said.


    After arranging these, Zhu Youzhi was going to set up a trap. At this time, shouting and cursing came from outside the camp, and Zhu Youzhiughed when he heard it. "It must have been sent by Qin Huaiyu. It''s just a matter of tolerance. I am more than half a chip better than him."


    The people Zhu Youzhi arranged to scold Qin Huaiyu were still cursing, but Qin Huaiyu was not polite. He kept talking about farm ves and lowly ves, and Zhu Youzhi listened. Just smiled and said nothing, didn''t care at all.


    Leading people out from the other side of the barracks, Zhu Youzhi led the soldiers toy traps.


    Li Yin, the head of the college, told the students about the situation of the two parties at any time. He said that when Zhu Youzhi scolded the camp, many students who signed up as generals cursed at being despicable, while those who were familiar with military books praised him. Absolutely. iming that this is a radical, the two groups started to quarrel in the school.


    Time passed, and it was the day of the battle. This morning Li Yin took the students to the peak of Niujiao Mountain, preparing to watch the contest between the two groups on the spot.


    With a horn sounded. Qin Huaiyu''s and Zhu Youzhi''s soldiers both left the camp at the same time, and the two groups ran towards Niujiao Mountain from different directions.


    Li Yin was choosing a two-person camp. The barracks specially set up at both ends of a bifurcated intersection will not be encountered in the first half, but when they converge, the two sides will have to fight, because there is only one road leading to Niujiao Mountain.


    As soon as the soldiers selected by Zhu Youzhi left the camp, one hundred of them rushed towards the valley at high speed, and fifty of them crossed the dense forest and rushed towards Qin Huaiyu''s troops, while Zhu Youzhi led the remaining three hundred and fifty soldiers. Form a ring formation and straighten the Niujiao Mountain.


    Li Yan stood on the top of Niujiao Mountain and looked down at the two groups of people. The binocrs in his hand looked at Qin Huaiyu''s side and Zhu Youzhi''s side after a while.


    Niujiao Mountain is neither high nor short, it is 100 meters long. Standing on the top of the mountain, you can overlook the forest and opennd below. What Li Yin is holding is also a high-power electric telescope. In addition, the air quality in the Tang Dynasty is good, and the rity is extremely high. , are clear about their actions.


    Seeing Zhu Youzhi''s way of using troops, Li Yin understood that Qin Huaiyu''s youth was bound to be defeated, and Zhu Youzhi had done everything in his favor, although Qin Huaiyu remembered to survey the terrain yesterday, However, some unique tactics were not adopted, and troops were used in ordance with the rules.


    Fifty people quickly shuttled through the dense forest and overtook Qin Huaiyu''s army in a short while. Fifty soldiers were ambushing in the dense forest. At this time, Qin Huaiyu''s men and horses had appeared in their sight. nk.


    Qin Huaiyu led the soldiers all the way in a hurry. He rushed to Niujiao Mountain to block the road up the mountain. While walking, the soldiers on the nk suddenly rioted. Some soldiers shouted "enemy attack." Then some soldiers rushed into the dense forest.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Huaiyu walked over and said, he nced at the arrows on the ground, and said to the soldier who was sentenced to death.


    A soldier said: "A group of arrows suddenly shot out from the woods just now. When we went to chase them, they had already disappeared."


    Looking at the soldiers who were judged to be dead and injured, Qin Huaiyu felt a pain in his flesh, and suddenly 15 of them were broken. He said angrily, "Continue to march, pay attention to both sides."


    Qin Huaiyu did not choose to continue chasing, which would not only disperse the troops, but also slow down the marching speed, but obviously Zhu Youzhi would not make him so easy, and then he was harassed and attacked by the archers five times in a row. Fifty soldiers were sacrificed.


    Now Qin Huaiyu couldn''t bear it anymore, thinking of the insults that day, and thinking of being teased by Zhu Youzhi today, he couldn''t help being furious, and rushed into the dense forest with his people.


    Li Yan on Niujiao Mountain saw this scene and sighed secretly. The dense forest area will be over soon. If he persists, he will lose at most one-tenth of his troops, and there is still hope of winning. Now Qin Huaiyu ispletely over.


    Chased by more than 400 people, but fifty people in the forest are more than capable. They fled along the designed trap and kept provoking and shouting. Qin Huaiyu and his soldiers became even more angry and chased after him. Those who were killed either fell into a pit, or were hanged from a tree by their feet with ropes. Of these fifty people, only twenty were wiped out.


    "General, we can''t chase anymore!" Another soldier fell into the mud pit, and a soldier persuaded: "We have already lost half of our men, and they have no arrows, so there is no need to continue chasing."


    Furious Qin Huaiyu suddenly broke out in a cold sweat when he heard the words, that he had already lost half of his troops. He looked at the fleeing archers bitterly and said, "Let''s go!"


    Zhu Youzhi''s strategy sessfully dyed Qin Huaiyu, and he had already arrived in the valley with his troops. After a hundred archers had ambushed on both sides of the valley, he led 350 people to line up at the 500 meter distance of the valley. Waiting for Qin Huaiyu is just waiting for work with ease.


    After leaving the dense forest, Qin Huaiyu led the remaining 200 people to Niujiao Mountain. However, the soldiers were very tired from the chase just now. When they reached the valley, they were all sweating and panting.


    "General Qin, why have you been waiting here for a long time?"


    Seeing Qin Huaiyu and his soldiers, Zhu Youzhi said with a smile.


    "Shameless bastards, if you have the ability to fight me Qin Huaiyu head-on, you are actually ying some tricks, what kind of hero!" Qin Huaiyu said.


    Zhu Youzhi smiled and said: "Has General Qin never read the art of war? Doesn''t he even understand the tricks of soldiers?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, go!" Qin Huaiyu gave an order, and the remaining soldiers immediately formed an formation and rushed towards Zhu Youzhi''s formation, but at this time Qin Huaiyu suddenly changed the formation and changed it to a cone formation. one rushed in.


    Unable to be resourceful, Qin Huaiyu''s kung fu is not in vain. He brandished the wooden stick as if he had entered thend of no one, and instantly dispersed Zhu Youzhi''s formation, almost knocking the soldiers to the ground one by one.


    Zhu Youzhi was stunned. He knew that Qin Huaiyu was very strong, but it was too strong. Although they had the advantage in physical strength, they were actually at a disadvantage now. He shouted: "Withdraw!" just run.


    The soldiers all followed Zhu Youzhi and fled to the valley after hearing the words, but this time they did not escape in a nned way, but really escaped. The soldiers were all frightened by Qin Huaiyu''s bravery.


    Gaining the upper hand, Qin Huaiyu and the soldiers'' morale was high, and they chased after them screaming, but when they entered the valley, a sudden burst of arrows struck, and immediately damaged many people. Only then did Qin Huaiyu know that he had nned again, but he This time he learned to be smart, and while waving the wooden stick to block the arrows, he said: "Quickly pass through the valley."


    After Zhu Youzhi suffered a loss, he rushed up to Niujiao Mountain with his people. Li Yin and his students were sitting here watching the big show. A hundred or so people were lost, while Qin Huaiyu only lost forty or fifty people.


    However, Qin Huaiyu''s ambush would not be easy. Sure enough, when Qin Huaiyu arrived, there were only about fifty people left, and Zhu Youzhi''s hundred archers also reced wooden sticks. Qin Huaiyu''s people surrounded him.


    At this time, Zhu Youzhi''s troops were seven times that of Qin Huaiyu''s, and they were all full of energy. The superiority in military strength was enough to crush Qin Huaiyu.


    Zhu Youzhi waved his hand, and all the soldiers rushed up immediately.


    Li Yan saw hundreds of soldiers attacking Qin Huaiyu at the same time, and the fifty people around him all fell down after a few moments of support, leaving only Qin Huaiyu still rushing left and right inside.


    Zhu Youzhi held the winning ticket, walked to the top of the mountain and pulled down the g, and said to Li Yin who was also standing on the top of the mountain: "Your Highness, I have won this?"


    Li Yan just wanted to nod, when suddenly a wooden stick flew out from the battlefield, and the stick pierced Zhu Youzhi''s chest with no bias, Zhu Youzhi staggered back a few steps, and then fell to the ground.


    "Death!" At this moment, a referee waved a g and shouted.


    On the other side, a voice also sounded, "Death!" Li Min raised his eyes and saw that Qin Huaiyu was supported by dozens of wooden sticks. If this was on a real battlefield, he would have been stabbed honeb.


    Li Yin nced at the two respectively and said, "Zhu Youzhi wins!"


    Zhu Youzhi, who was lying on the ground, bared his teeth in pain. Hearing this, he immediately showed a look of pain andughter. However, he could have wonpletely, but he didn''t expect Qin Huaiyu to do it in the end. He was really depressed.

 Chapter 164: Rongda enters Changan

    (Thanks to hienhan for the reward, I see it almost every day, thank you!)


    The fight ended with Qin Huaiyu''s death, but this was also expected by Li Yin. Qin Huaiyu looked depressed. Although he was not reconciled, he still walked up to Zhu Youzhi, sped his fists and said: "I am willing to bet and admit defeat, willing to lose." Wait and let it go!"


    Zhu Youzhi''s goal of establishing authority has been achieved. He knows that Qin Huaiyu is Li Yin''s confidant, and some things can be done in moderation, "General Qin, it was just Youzhi''s joke at the beginning, but General Qin should now understand that soldiers It''s a tricky truth, personal bravery is of little use in the battle of thousands of troops."


    "Qin Huaiyu has learned the lesson, and he will definitely study the art of war in the future, and we will have a longer rtionship with you someday." Qin Huaiyu was unwilling, but he had already agreed with Zhu Youzhi, and he also called Zhu Youzhi as a reason.


    Li Yin nodded secretly at the side, not arrogant in victory, not discouraged in defeat, this is the style of a general, and Zhu Youzhi has also established prestige among the students in thispetition, generally speaking, Li Yin is quite satisfied , he said: "This time thepetition was very sessful, the students should have realized something, Qin Huaiyu lost because ofck of resourcefulness, and you Zhu Youzhi is not much better, the main general died in battle, it is a joke to say it, you It''s time for the body to exercise, so how about it, Qin Huaiyu, you will be responsible for training Zhu Youzhi in the future, and Zhu Youzhi will be responsible for teaching Qin Huaiyu the art of war."


    "Ah!" Zhu Youzhi wrinkled his entire face.


    Qin Huaiyu smiled and said, "So, I will take good care of you."


    Zhu Youzhi looked at Li Yin and Qin Huaiyu who couldn''t stopughing, and smiled wryly.


    Experience thispetition. Zhu Youzhi sessfully qualified for the post of instructor of the military academy, and Li Yin also gave Zhu Youzhi all the military books that could be collected from modern times. Many of them are military books after the Tang Dynasty, which made Zhu Youzhi, a book-loving person, red-eyed. He taught during the day and read at night with amp, almost to the point of forgetting to eat and sleep.


    Qin Huaiyu was beaten into disgrace, and he also worked hard to learn the art of war. In addition to attending sses seriously on weekdays, he often asked Zhu Youzhi for advice at night. When Zhu Youzhi didn''t have time, he would ask Li Yin some questions. Li Yin was very pleased with his change.


    In order to let the students have more real war feelings, Li Yin decided to make a bold attempt, of course, this attempt is inseparable from the support of Hyundai.


    On this day, Li Yin returned to Hyundai Datang Company and asked Xia Yan to contact an internationally renowned gamepany. He nned to invest 100 million euros to produce a real-time strategy game. This strategy game will take the Tang Dynasty as the background. The mountains and rivers, the geography, and the city structure will be made ording to the information provided by Li Yin. The arms and weapons will also be simr to the background of the Tang Dynasty. Li Yin¡¯s request is to maximize the It can reflect the effect of real war and various traps. Formation must beplete.


    In addition to cold weapons, Li Yan also added hot weapons in the game, but the hot weapons are used as another copy, separate from the cold weapons.


    An investment of 100 million euros is not a small amount, and this gamepany immediately mobilized all thepany''s resources. In addition, more than a dozen gamepanies were co-produced at the same time, and the time given by Li Yin was really too short. With only eight months to go, it''s a pretty daunting task.


    For the sake of the Military Academy, Li Yin paid a lot of money, and he vowed to turn Yizhou Military Academy into a first-ss military school.


    Of course, the Military Academy is very important, and the School of Government Affairs cannot be rxed. Grasping with both hands, both hands must be hard. In addition to letting Shangguanyi and others teach, Li Yin also invited some old officials who had done a lot in Chengdu. Disarmed and returned to the field, there is nothing wrong with them. I heard that Li Min invited them to be teachers and get a monthly sry. They are very happy. The faculty of the School of Political Affairs was quickly promoted, and Shangguanyi and others also rxed a lot. .


    Chang''an, Rongda finally arrived here after ten days of trekking. Speaking of which, the journey from Yizhou to Chang''an this time was much shorter than thest time Li Yin traveled from Chang''an to Yizhou. This is all thanks to Tong Meng. After gaining Li Yin''s support, he bought all the inns along the way, and now they are all Li Yin''s assets. Rongda is a member of the pce, and these people dare not neglect them. They serve delicious food and drink. , The horse is also the best, which makes Rongda arrive in Chang''an so quickly.


    ording to Li Yin''s order, the first thing Rongda has to do is to meet Li Shimin. Of course, this requires Li Ke''s help. Rongda is very familiar with Li Ke''s residence, which is the former Liangwang Mansion.


    After driving more than a dozen cars, Rong Da arrived at the gate of the current Prince Wu''s Mansion with ease. At this time, a child about seven or eight years old wasing out of the Prince Wu''s Mansion. He was dressed luxuriously and did not look like a child from an ordinary family. After thinking about it for a while, he suddenly said, "Rongda of the Chengdu Prince''s Mansion has a meeting with His Royal Highness the Ninth Prince."


    This boy was Li Zhi who came to y with Li Ke. He was overjoyed when he heard the words, "You belong to Sixth Brother." He stretched his head to look at the dozen or so carriages behind Rongda, and said, "What are these?" ?¡±


    Rong Da replied honestly: "Return to Your Highness, is this a gift from His Highness the Sixth Highness to the Emperor and the princes and princesses?"


    "Really? Is there mine?" Li Zhi''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Rongda smiled and said, "Of course there are."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Ke came out, and Li Zhi called out, "Third Brother, Sixth Brother gave us a lot of presents."


    Li Ke had already received a letter from Li Yin, knowing the real purpose of Rong Da''s visit, he said: "After a long journey, you should rest in the pce for a night. These gifts should be ced in the Wu Pce first."


    "What! No, third brother, do you want to take it all for yourself?" Li Zhi was not happy, "As the saying goes, those who see each other have a share, and I won''t tell others. How about a fifty-fifty share?"


    Li Ke red at him, "Go, go, it''s a nonsense, your third brother is not such a person, I will send it to you tomorrow."


    "Then give me the gift list first, otherwise how do I know you won''t take it for yourself." Li Zhi is bing more and more shrewd.


    Li Ke didn''t recruit him, and said: "Rongda, just give him the gift list!"


    Rong Da answered yes, took out a stack of papers, flipped through it, and handed a gift list to Li Zhi, who was relieved and said, "Remember, tomorrow!"


    Li Ke didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and took Rong Da into the pce, and a dozen carriages went in one by one.


    Arriving in the study room, Li Ke said to Rongda: "Liu Lang''s letter said that the Taoist techniques performed by Taoist Chunyang are all deceptions, and he has already cracked them all. Is this really the case?"


    Rong Da said: "It''s true, the cheap ves have already mastered several deceptive spells performed by Taoist Chunyang. Tomorrow, His Highness will just introduce the cheap ves to His Majesty, and the cheap ves will expose Taoist Chunyang''s face on the spot."


    Li Ke nodded solemnly when he heard the words. Now Taoist Chunyang has won the trust of Li Shimin. If this move is sessful, it is okay. The bnce of power among the three had been faintly broken, and Li Tai and him were all at a disadvantage.


    "Liu Lang, don''t hurt your brother, you also hurt yourself!" Li Ke sighed.


    The next day morning, all the officials arrived, Li Shimin walked into the Taiji Hall and just sat down, Li Ke came out and said: "Father, I have something to report!"


    Li Shimin was in a good mood today, and said, "What''s the matter?"


    Li Ke hesitated for a moment, and said: "The matter I want to report is rted to Taoist Chunyang. I think that Taoist Chunyang is just a chatan, a treacherous viin, and my father should drive him out of Taiji Pce."


    Li Shimin''s face changed when he heard the words, and he was unhappy. This Taoist Chunyang really gave him the hope of immortality. How could Li Ke not be angry when he ndered him so much.


    All the ministers had different expressions, and Li Chengqian said coldly: "Sang doesn''t think that the emperor will live forever."


    After listening to Li Chengqian''s words, Li Shimin''s anger on Li Ke''s face became heavier.


    Li Ke secretly groaned, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead, he said: "Father, not only my son thinks so, but also Liu Lang who is thousands of miles away. He wrote to my son, saying that he haspletely exposed Taoist Chunyang. The person who exposed the deceit of Taoist Chunyang is now outside the door."


    "Min''er!" Li Shimin froze for a moment.


    Seeing that Li Shimin''s expression had eased, Li Ke breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Yes, Liu Lang also heard about this Taoist Chunyang, andter he identally mentioned it to the people of Luo Anguo, and the people of Luo Anguo couldn''t stopughing. , saying that these Taoist spells are just some tricks to deceive people, and handed over these tricks to Liu Lang, the person Liu Lang sent is outside the Taiji Pce, Father just needs to let hime in and show it off!"


    Li Tai took advantage of the situation and said: "Father, since Liu Lang''s words are convincing, why not let that man and Taoist Chunyang confront each other on the spot, and immediately tell the truth from the false."


    Li Shimin didn''t believe Li Ke''s words, but the weight of what Li Yin said would be different, after all, it was a gimmick by Luo Anguo.


    Li Shimin nodded hesitantly, and said, "Xuan and I came to Taiji Hall at the same time, and debated the truth in front of all the officials."


    Hearing this, Li Chengqian''splexion suddenly changed. Now everyone in the court has a special emotion for Li Yin, and he is no exception. He just thinks that Li Yin is bing more and more mysterious. He didn''t find this Taoist Chunyang on purpose. , but he was really shocked by his fairy art, so he rmended it to Li Shimin. Now that Li Yin hase to this trick, he must have something to rely on, and he is also uneasy.


    After a while, Rong Da, who was dressed as a family servant, arrived at the Taiji Hall under the leadership of the guards. This outfit was specially confessed by Li Yin. It is something that a servant can do, there is no mystery at all.


    Rongda arrived for a long time before a Taoist priest wearing a gorgeous Taoist uniform camete. When he saw Li Shimin, he didn''t salute. He just nodded slightly and called "Your Majesty." For his salute.


    It was also the first time for many ministers to see Taoist Chunyang, and they all showed anger when they saw him being so arrogant and rude, especially Fang Xuanling and Changsun Wuji. At this time, it is expected that the people sent by Li Yin can expose Taoist Chunyang.

 Chapter 165: instant show

    "The lowly ve Rong Da sees His Majesty!" Rong Da knelt down in the hall after entering the hall. His status was humble and he didn''t dare to be like other officials, so he just bowed and saluted.


    "Get up!" Li Shimin waved his hand, "Did the Sixth Prince ask you toe?"


    Rong Da stood up, still lowered his head and said: "I report to the emperor, it was the sixth prince who sent the lowly ve here."


    Li Shimin nodded and looked at the arrogant Taoist Chunyang, with a smile on his face, he said: "Immortal Master Chunyang, the sixth prince sent someone to perform Taoist spells for me, I want you to watch it together, To distinguish the truth from the false." Li Shimin didn''t want to say that he had doubts about Taoist Chunyang, if Taoist Chunyang really had some ability, wouldn''t he offend Taoist Chunyang.


    Taoist Chunyang has ck hair and looks only about thirty years old. He has a wide mouth and nose, and a pair of slender eyes. He imed to Li Shimin that he is more than three hundred years old this year. so young.


    Taoist Chunyang heard the words, nced at Rongda who was dressed as a servant, and said, "Chunyang takes orders!"


    Li Shimin nodded at this time, indicating that Rongda can start.


    "Bring the things up!" Li Shimin nodded in agreement, and Li Ke shouted towards the door. At this time, he was really jealous. He used Chunyang Taoist Li Shimin of being very angry, and moved Li Yin out, and Li Shimin disappeared immediately. Temper, why is there such a big gap between the same prince!


    As soon as Li Ke finished speaking, more than a dozen guards brought up an iron pot, a basin of clear water, a few pieces of talisman paper and other messy things.


    When the ministers saw these things, they were all talking about it. They didn''t know what this little servant wanted to do. Only Li Chengqian, Li Shimin and Taoist Chunyang knew what these things were used for. After these things were brought up, Li Shimin was silent. , Taoist Chunyang''splexion changed slightly, while Li Chengqian was in doubt.


    "Your Majesty! This is the start of the lowly ve!" Rong Da said, pouring cooking oil mixed with white vinegar into the pot. Then put the pot on the red-hot charcoal stove.


    Taking advantage of this time, Rong Da picked up a few more talisman papers, murmured something, and then suddenly flung them into the air. The talisman suddenly burst into mes.


    "Xianshu, this is Xianshu!" Some ministersmented, looking at Rongda with a trace of awe in their eyes, Changsun Wuji and other purple-robed ministers were also surprised, Wei Zheng said: "Could it be that there is really a strange power in this world?" Chaos God only said?"


    Cen Wenwen had learned about this from Li Ke a long time ago, so he said: "Old Wei Ge just read it, and he wille to a conclusion."


    After burning the talisman paper, Rong Da brought a basin of clear water, then took three chopsticks, and just put them away. The chopsticks stood in the water, and more exmations sounded from the side.


    When Li Shimin on the dragon chair saw this, his face became more and more gloomy, while Chunyang Zhenren''s face was ashen. This servant''s spells were much better than him.


    "Please look, Your Majesty. I only have one copper coin in my hand!" At this time, Rong Da took out a copper coin from his cuff, walked around in front of Li Shimin and the ministers, and opened his other hand to indicate that it was the only one in his hand. There is a copper coin.


    Everyone was attracted by Rongda''s movements and stared at Rongda''s hands.


    "Next, I will turn this copper coin into two!" Rong Da said loudly.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the words. If one copper coin can be turned into two copper coins, will they worry about having no money in the future? at this time. They admired Rongda''s spells even more.


    This spell is brand new, and Taoist Chunyang has never demonstrated it with Li Shimin. Li Shimin immediately became interested. He got off the dragon chair and walked to a position two meters away from Rongda, wanting to see it clearly.


    Wait until Li Shimines down. Rong Da signaled again that there was only one copper coin in his hand, and then he held the right hand holding the copper coin, while his left hand kept moving back and forth over the right hand.


    Rongda''s expression this time was in ce, as if he was really casting a spell, and all eyes in the hall were focused on Chai Rong''s right hand.


    Shaking for a while. Chai Da suddenly showed a confident expression, put his right hand in front of Li Shimin and slowly opened it, two identical copper coinsy quietly in Rong Da''s hand.


    Suddenly, everyone in the room was shocked, and so was Li Shimin. He stood in front of Rongda and watched the whole time, and the shock could no longer be expressed in words.


    "How did you do it!" Li Shimin asked in surprise.


    Rong Da respectfully replied: "Your Majesty, this is just a trivial skill. All the things of the Bitch ve Association were taught by His Highness the Sixth Highness."


    Li Shimin was about to ask in detail, when the sound of oil boiling came from the pot behind Rong Da, Rong Da nced at the oil pot, and said: "Your Majesty, do you want to know the secret of this hand into the oil pot!"


    "Of course!" Li Shimin said.


    Rong Da respectfully said: "Your Majesty just need to put your hand in it!" As he spoke, Rong Da put his hand into the boiling oil pan, and then took it out again. The minister in the oil pan was so shocked that he couldn''t even close his mouth.


    "Bold and lowly ve, you dare to put your majesty in danger!" Li Chengqian pointed at Rongda and cursed. He was already extremely guilty at this time, and the Taoist Chunyang was even more unbearable. He had already slumped on the ground. It was impatience, and he was out of control for a while, and if he caught a mistake, he would kill Rongda, "Father, please punish this lowly ve!"


    Li Shimin looked at Taoist Chunyang who was like a puddle of mud, then at Li Chengqian, and shouted, "Go away!"


    After finishing speaking, regardless of the obstruction of other ministers, he put one hand into the oil pan.


    In an instant, the entire court hall fell silent. After Li Shimin put his hand in, he only felt warm, which was basically the same temperature as the water used to wash his hands, but the oil pan was still boiling.


    Li Shimin sighed deeply and took his hand out of the oil pot, then he sat back on the dragon chair and looked at the Taoist Chunyang who was trembling with fright, "Immortal Master Chunyang, this one copper coin turns into two copper coins spell Do you know?"


    At this time, the Taoist Chunyang was no longer arrogant, his face was pale, and he trembled like a pendulum. He said in a trembling voice: "Reporting to Your Majesty, this immortal master''s Taoism is better than the old Taoist."


    Li Shimin sneered again and again, he turned to Rongda: "Since the sixth prince asked you to expose these spells, then you should tell all the ministers, lest they be deceived by some chatans like me in the future."


    Rong Da nodded, this is the purpose of his trip, he said: "Your Majesty, it''s actually very simple to put your hands into the oil pan, because the oil is under the vinegar, and the vinegar will boil when the pan is not very hot. , causing the oil to look scorching hot, but in fact the oil is not hot." Rong Da tried to exin in innguage, only Li Yin''s talking about the boiling point temperature and the like may not be understood by them.


    "Then what happened to the talisman paper burning?" Li Shimin asked again.


    Rong Da replied: "It''s very simple. These talisman papers are smeared with white phosphorous. This kind of thing will burn when ites into contact with something hot. Just now, the cheap ve threw the talisman papers to the side of the charcoal furnace. The talisman papers will burn."


    After all, Rongda took out a small bottle filled with water from the sundries at the back, and picked out some white things from it with bamboo chopsticks and ced them by the side of the charcoal stove. Suddenly, there was a burst of fire and smoke from the chopsticks. .


    "Your Majesty, this is white phosphorus!" Rongda said after finishing the demonstration, putting the bottle containing white phosphorus in his hand.


    Li Shimin nodded, suddenly felt ashamed, it turns out that these so-called fairy arts are these things.


    "Then what''s the matter with the chopsticks?" A minister asked.


    Rong Da said: "This is even easier. First of all, the number of chopsticks must be more than three, and before putting them into the water in the bowl, the three pairs of chopsticks must be soaked in water, and then they must be thick at the end of the chopsticks. Put it down, you can do it after going home and practicing a few times."


    "So that''s how it is!" said some ministers, and those ministers who shouted Xianju at the beginning all lowered their heads and stopped talking.


    The three things Rongda exined were all performed by Taoist Chunyang in front of Li Shimin. Li Shimin stared at the ashen-faced Taoist Chunyang, "Immortal Master Chunyang, do you have anything else to say?"


    "Your Majesty, spare me, Your Majesty!" The secret of Taoist Chunyang''s magic was exposed in front of everyone, and he could no longer maintain an image of immortality, so he knelt on the ground and kowtowed continuously.


    Li Shimin said angrily: "It''s not true!"


    Taoist Chunyang was so frightened that he dared to hide it. It turned out that Taoist Chunyang had only been a Taoist priest for less than half a year. One day when he passed by a vige, he saw a sloppy Taoist priest performing these three spells. Those vigers They all enshrined that sloppy Taoist priest as a god, offering him everything to eat and drink.


    So, he pretended to make friends with this Taoist priest. After getting along for a few days, he found that this sloppy Taoist priest was addicted to alcohol, and he would reveal all the truth after drinking, so he got this sloppy Taoist priest drunk and learned from this Taoist priest. Knowing how to perform these three spells, and taking advantage of the sloppy Taoist''s unpreparedness, he stole the white powder he was talking about.


    Later, after a few practice sessions, he mastered these three sample cors proficiently. At this moment, he heard that the crown prince was going out hunting, so he waited for Li Chengqian on the way to Li Chengqian. There was a circle of white phosphorous powder, and it was like a **** descending from the mes and white smoke, which made Li Chengqian follow his way.


    When the truth came out, Li Shimin sighed again. If it wasn''t for Li Min, he would still be deceived by this chatan. Thinking of the medicine that this person gave to Empress Changsun, Li Shimin''s expression changed, and he said sharply, "Then you gave it to Empress Changsun. What is it?"


    "Your Majesty, Cao Min used to be a doctor for diseases, and that prescription is a prescription for nourishing the body! There will be no problem." Taoist Chunyang hurriedly exined.


    Hearing this sentence, Li Shimin''s expression softened. He didn''t want to see this person again, so he waved his hand and said, "Come here, take this person to Dali Temple, and punish him ording to thew!"


    "Yes!" The two guards responded and escorted Taoist Chunyang out, leaving only Taoist Chunyang shouting for mercy along the way.


    At this time, Li Shimin looked at Li Chengqian again.


    Li Chengqian''s face instantly turned pale.

 Chapter 166: Gift giving busy!

    "The servants are not aware of the employment, causing these treacherous viins to confuse the father, please punish the father!" Li Chengqian knelt down and pleaded guilty.


    Li Shimin said: "Get up, I still can''t distinguish the authenticity of this Taoism, let alone you, you are also a filial piety, if the merits and demerits are equal, I will not pursue it anymore. Next time, remember not to be so negligent. "


    "Yes, Father!" Li Chengqian felt relieved.


    Li Shimin then looked at Rongda: "This time, the six princes have made great contributions to getting rid of the treacherous people around me. From this we can see how amazing the science that Min''er is talking about is, but I don''t know how to reward him for such a contribution." What was given to him, all lovers may wish to think about it for me."


    Li Yin is now the vassal king guarding one side, so there is no need for official positions and fiefdoms, and Li Yin is even more unnecessary for money and silk. Now who doesn''t know that Li Yin is very rich.


    Li Shimin''s question made all the officials feel embarrassed. Some people naturally didn''t want Li Yin to get any real benefits, so they pretended to be confused and kept quiet, while Li Ke and Cui Shao usually tried their best.


    At this time, Li Ke suddenly said: "Father and son have an idea!"


    Li Shimin said: "What way!"


    "When the father asked Ling to go to Yizhou, he said that the emperor''s order was not allowed, and that Ling was not allowed to return to Chang''an without permission. Now that a year has passed, Ling must also miss the father, mother, concubine, and younger brothers and sisters very much. Why don''t the father cancel this restriction? , so that Ling can go back to Chang''an to visit his rtives at any time." Li Ke said.


    Li Ke''s method rewarded Li Yin, but did not allow him to obtain any actual benefits, including Changsun Wuji, who had nothing to say.


    Eldest Sun Wuji agreed: "The third prince''s words are very true!"


    Li Shimin smiled, this is what he has been thinking about all the time, but he can''t break the emperor''s order first, now Li Ke proposes it, and the ministers all agree, he can just go down the slope, "Then let''s do this ! Cancel the restriction on the Sixth Prince entering Beijing!"


    Hearing this, all the ministers said in unison: "Your Majesty is wise!"


    Discussed some government affairs with the ministers. At the end of the early court, Li Shimin got up and drove back to the pce, but he was a little happier than when he came. He was looking forward to the changes Li Yin would bring to Datang more and more.


    All the officials dispersed. Li Ke took Rongda to the outside of the Taiji Pce. The smile that never faded showed that he was in a very happy mood. Although it was a dangerous move this time, the effect was indeed extraordinary. He was very fond of his own brother. I am more and more admired. Although Li Shimin did not punish Li Chengqian in the end, it was tantamount to cutting off one of Li Chengqian''s assistance, and he was already very satisfied.


    Moreover, after this court, the ministers'' reaction almost turned around 180 degrees. Along the way, there was an endless stream of ministers who greeted him and made friends with him, changing from the previous indifference, and Cui Shao was also surrounded by many ministers who ttered and ttered him, even Lu Jin was cheeky and smiling.


    These people feel more and more that the more suppressed Li Yin is, the higher he ys. The result of opposing Li Yin will only be his own losses. Let¡¯s take this Yizhou monopoly rights auction as an example. Some aristocrats who secretly opposed Li Yin were brushed off during the pre-selection qualifications, and they didn¡¯t even enter the door. .


    These businessmen suddenly understood that Li Yin was deliberately crowding out the gentry behind them. The merchants were after profit, so they stopped doing it. It caused them to lose a lot of offerings, and those who were on good terms with Li Min on weekdays, such as Li Ke, Cui Shao, Qin Shubao, and Cheng Yaojin. The thresholds of the houses of Xiao Yu, Lu Shang and others were almost broken, which caused quite amotion in Chang''an.


    These officials also read the Business Daily and understood how much profit this auction right could bring. Who didn''t want to make some money from Li Yin. Although they look down on businessmen, they have no grievances with money. Who would offend a God of Wealth.


    Out of the Taiji Pce, Li Ke and Cui Shao greeted each other and returned home. Rong Da followed Li Ke on a horse. His task was only halfpleted, and the remaining half was notpleted, which was to give gifts.


    Following Li Ke''s return to King Wu''s Mansion, Rong Da and Li Ke turned around a street and arrived at the workshop where King Wu''s Mansion was located, but the sight in front of them surprised both of them. Ten horse-drawn carriages blocked the Prince Wu''s mansion so tightly that the two of them couldn''t even pass through.


    Reluctantly, Li Ke and Rongda got off their horses, and saw the steward of Prince Wu''s Mansion trotting over, "Your Highness, go and have a look, the princes and princesses are moring to share presents, and the old ve can''t stop it." Living."


    "Childish ve!" Li Ke yelled bitterly. No one else knew about this except Li Zhi. It must be him showing off with the gift list and recruiting these younger brothers and sisters.


    When Rong Da heard this, he justughed to himself. Li Yin asked him to bring a lot of gifts this time, and each person made a different gift list, such as the princesses'' gift list, perfume, shower gel, mirror and so on. Just a little more, and the smaller princesses and princes have more snacks, and the princes, in addition to some daily necessities, Li Yin also presented each with apound bow, and wine and hard yellow paper are also necessary.


    When Li Ke and Rongda entered the pce, they saw Rongda temporarily ced around the carriage in the pce, surrounded by people, while the guards of Wu Pce walked around the carriage station, with cold sweat on their foreheads. The prince and princess couldn''t move or fight, so they could only use themselves as human shields to protect these things.


    "Child ve!" Li Ke walked over quickly, and saw Li Zhi surrounded by him at a nce.


    Hearing this angry voice, the princesses and princes all turned around. When Li Zhi saw that it was Li Ke, he immediately hid behind Princess Changle, "I didn''t mean it."


    Princess Changle protected Li Zhi and said, "Third brother, it is indeed not the child''s fault, it is the son who robbed the child''s gift list and gave it to the queen mother, and the mother only found out what happened after asking, and we all knewter! "


    Li Ke was just trying to scare Li Zhi. These things were originally for them. He was afraid that these younger brothers and sisters would rob them randomly. Now that the gifts are still in good condition, he is relieved, but he still gave Li Zhi a hard look. Let him have a long memory.


    The chief culprit, Sizi, was joking and didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with her at all. She was only thinking about the gift, and said, "Third brother, give us the gift quickly."


    Li Ke shook his head helplessly, and said to Rong Da: "Rong Da, that''s also good, it saves you some travel, so let''s share it with them."


    Rongda answered yes. He took out the gift list from his pocket and read: "Princess Changle, one side of the mirror, ten bottles of jasmine perfume..."


    Rongda read the gift list. The Chengdu servant who followed Rong Da took out the gift that Rong Da read from the carriage.


    Princess Changle was overjoyed when she heard that there was a mirror. Last time Li Shimin went to Yizhou and brought more than a dozen full-length mirrors, but Li Shimin gave them all to the concubines in the pce. Although Empress Changsun also had one in the pce, But after all, it''s not your own.


    Li Ke couldn''t share the gifts for a while, so he asked the housekeeper to bring some big tables, and asked the servants to put the gifts on these tables, so as to save the servants from holding them and dying the speed of dividing things.


    "Princess Ankang''s gift list. One side of the mirror, ten bottles of rose perfume..." After reading Princess Changle''s gift list, Rongda opened the next gift list, and at the same time gave Princess Changle''s gift list to Princess Changle, asking her topare it with the above. To avoid mistakes.


    "..."


    "Princess Jinyang, six boxes of toffee, ten bags of melon seeds..." Princess Jinyang''s gifts are almost all food, the little girl giggled happily when she heard it, and Li Zhi''s is simr, but there is one more thing in the endposite bow.


    After receiving the gift, Li Zhi asked the guards who followed him to take away all the snacks. Just as he reached out to grab thepound bow, a hand stretched out and grabbed thepound bow first.


    Li Zhi saw that it was Li Ke, and said, "Third brother, this is mine!"


    Li Ke ignored him, but carefully looked at thepound bow. He has never seen this kind of bow and arrow before, but he can tell that it is well-made. The bow tire of this bow and arrow is much stronger than his colorful iron tire bow.


    Picking up the arrows delivered with the bow and arrows on the table, Li Ke put the arrows on the bowstring, and aimed at a locust tree fifty meters away with all his might. A "whoosh" sounded the moment Li Ke let go of his hand, and the arrow flew out like a bolt of lightning.


    A guard ran over and took a long time to pull out the arrow. The bow and arrow actually sank deeply into the tree trunk.


    The guard came back and told the story of shooting the arrow into the tree trunk. Li Ke couldn''t help saying: "It''s really a good bow!"


    Li Zhi snatched thepound bow angrily, "This is mine!"


    Rong Da also said at this time: "Third Highness, Sixth Highness His Highness also gave you a bow and arrow like this."


    "Really?" Li Ke said excitedly, and said to Li Zhi: "Things that the third brother doesn''t want!"


    Li Zhi snorted, ran away holding his things.


    The princesses and princes all received their gifts and went away. Rong Da gave Li Ke''s gift to him. In order to thank Li Ke, Li Yin gave him a lot of gifts, and the daily necessities belonged to other princesses and princes. Three times, in addition to apound bow, Li Yin also gave him a carefully crafted horizontal knife, which made Li Ke''s mental bnce instantly, thinking that Li Yin had not forgotten his brother.


    Rong Da wanted to rush back to Yizhou as soon as possible, so he didn''t stay in Wu Wangfu, but came to give gifts one by one. The first one was Li Shimin. Among all the gifts, Li Shimin''s gifts are the most important. He has what other people have. He also has what no one else has. In addition to twentypound bows and a hundred horizontal knives, Li Yin also gave him a cart of potatoes. Now that Changan potatoes have juste into the market, Li Shimin has not tasted them yet, so Li Yin gave him a cart of potatoes first. , and ordered the sprouted potatoes not to be eaten, that stuff is poisonous, but there is an exnation in the Shengtang Commercial Daily, I guess Li Shimin has read it too, but just in case, Li Min asked Rongda to warn him .


    Li Shimin was overjoyed when Li Yin sent such a thing, and praised Li Yin in front of Rongda, meaning that Li Yin was really filial, and asked Rongda to convey it to Li Yin. Rongda was rewarded with a hundred taels of gold, which made Rongda almost unsteady with excitement, thinking that this trip to Chang''an was really not in vain.


    After giving gifts to Li Shimin, Rong Da left all the gifts for Empress Changsun and concubines, and then went to give gifts to Li Chengqian and Li Tai. Although Li Yin didn''t deal with them, he still had to do some superficial things.


    Li Yin''s rtives have all been sent off, Rong arrived at the Cui Mansion, and the old father-inw of the Sixth Highness can''t neglect it.

 Chapter 167: The first self-produced steam engine

    At this time in the Cui Mansion, Cui Shaozheng and his wife, Mrs. Lu, were talking anecdotes about the court, and the changes in the officialdom in recent days.


    "ording to my husband, Li Yin''s influence in Datang has not decreased, but has been rising." Lu said.


    "That''s right, although the emperor announced the skills of cement and steelmaking to several noble families, the limestone for making cement is only found in Yizhou. Although the steel made with the advanced technology is better, it is still not as good as the steel produced in Yizhou." Cui Shao said, Cui also got the steelmaking skills, but the quality of the steel produced is obviously not as good as that sold in Yizhou. Iron and steel used in agricultural implements.


    "So, is Li Yin hiding something?" Lu guessed.


    "Many people now specte like this, but they are not sure. After all, the steel produced by this technique is obviously much stronger than before, and severalpanies have already united once. It is impossible to jointly put pressure on Li Yin again. The emperor will not say , Now that Li Yin has sessfully taken charge of the army and has be a real vassal, who would dare to pull out his teeth." Cui Shaolian said with a beard.


    Lu Shi chuckled and said, "So they changed their strategy and tried to curry favor."


    "Some small gentry are indeed like this, but other big gentry still can''t bear this face for the time being, but they don''t dare to offend Li Yin too much. After all, Li Yin''s monopoly auction will make them suffer." Cui Shao smiled. Said: "This Li Yin really has the character of revenge."


    The two of them were talking when the butler hurried over. Said: "Master, His Highness Sixth Highness has sent someone to bring gifts."


    Lu Shi and Cui Shao were overjoyed when they heard the words. Said: "Let him in quickly!"


    After the notification, Rongda asked the apanying servants to carry all the gifts, and entered Cui''s residence together.


    "Rongda has met Cui Shizhong and Mrs. Lu. The lowly ves are ordered by His Royal Highness and Princess to deliver the gift. This is the gift list. Please look over it to Cui Shizhong!" After seeing Cui Shao, Rongda bowed.


    Cui Shao took the gift list without looking at it. Instead, he said: "Excuse me!"


    Lu Shi asked, "How are your Highness and Concubine doing now?" When she said this, her eyes turned red. They only had a daughter like Cui Yingying, so there was no reason not to miss her.


    Rong Da bowed and replied: "Return to madam, now His Highness and the princess are well, and the princess asked the lowly ve to take the message. Let madame and Cui Shizhong not have to worry."


    Cui Shao saw that Lu Shi was about to cry, andforted him: "Don''t worry, now His Majesty has allowed the sixth prince toe to Chang''an at will, and they can enter and leave Chang''an at will when they feel homesick."


    Cui Shao hasn''t told Lu Shi about this yet, but Lu Shi was pleasantly surprised when he heard the words: "Really!"


    Cui Shao nodded with a smile.


    Checking the gift list is correct, Rong Da said: "Cui Shizhong, the lowly ve is still waiting to rush back to Yizhou, so I won''t stay any longer!"


    Cui Shao dared not neglect, this Rong Da was able to be sent to Chang''an by Li Yin, he must be someone Li Yin trusted very much, even though he was just a servant. But like the **** next to Li Shimin, no one dared to offend. So he said: "Go slowly!"


    Rongda bowed and saluted, and left Cui Mansion with his family members, leaving Chang''an City all the way, heading towards Yizhou.


    At this time in Yizhou, Li Yin was watching Datang¡¯s first self-produced steam engine in Taoyuan. Later, after transformation, the steam engine of the ship was sessfully built.


    The first steamship in China was built in the early 19th century. At that time, it was the time to learn western science and technology. In the Anqing Ordnance Institute, the steamship named Huanghu was officiallyunched. The counterfeit at that time was 8,000 taels of silver. , six knots per hour.


    The disc that Li Yin brought contained a video of theter simted construction. After Du Pingzhi watched it more than ten times in a row,bined with the equipment provided by Li Yin, he finally sessfullypleted the design and construction.


    "good!"


    The steam engine in front of Li Yin is working, the connecting rod is constantly moving back and forth, and at the same time it is constantly rotating with the turbines on both sides. The materials used in this steam engine are all modern, and the design structure is the most advanced steam engine structure. He has reason to believe that, His first steamship was definitely faster than the Huanghu.


    The sessful development of the steam engine excited the spirits of the craftsmen in Taoyuan. Du Zhiping burst into tears. After nearly a year, he finally researched this steam engine.


    "Zhiping, you have done a great job!" Li Yin patted Du Zhiping on the shoulder. Among these inventions, the steam engine is undoubtedly the most difficult, and Li Yin directly asked him to develop a special steam steam engine installed on ships. This is not easy for the poor and white Tang Dynasty, whocks scientific knowledge, "Tell me, what reward do you want!"


    Du Zhiping said: "Your Highness, I don''t want any rewards, I just ask His Highness to fully support my research projects in the future."


    This request will be made even if Du Zhiping doesn''t mention Li Yin. Facing this scientific madman, Li Yin said: "Don''t worry, I will definitely support you with all my strength."


    But even if Du Zhiping didn¡¯t want anything, Li Yin still rewarded him with five hundred taels of gold. After all, he still has a wife, and Li Yin had to let him not worry about material problems and concentrate on research.


    The ship steam engine was sessfully developed, and Li Yin asked Du Zhiping to participate in the construction of the steam ship. Based on the current number of Li Yin''s shipyards, the construction of twenty steam ships can be started at the same time. These steam ships are all built in the style of treasure ships and belong torge hulls. , it will take at least half a year to build the first batch of ships.


    Of this batch of ships, Li Yin intends to use ten of them as cargo ships to transport goods from the Great Tang Chamber of Commerce within the territory of the Tang Dynasty, while the other ten are used as warships. The artillery that Tong Yu is developing will be installed on both sides of these warships. After a calction, if one cannon is ced every three meters, with the average length of a treasure ship of 120 meters, each side is enough to ce forty cannons, and the two sides add up to 80 cannons. Such powerful firepower is enough Let the warships run amok on the ocean.


    The construction of steam ships was put on the agenda, and Li Min asked Tong Nian to increase investment in shipyards. Currently, there are tenrge shipyards distributed in the Yangtze River Basin in Yizhou. Li Yin''s request is to expand three times, and he can''t wait to mine the wealth that is still buried in the ground and in the ocean.


    Tong Nian acted quickly after receiving Li Yin''s order. Li Yin was not idle either. He brought arge amount of steamship materials and design drawings from modern times for the craftsmen to study. At the same time, he also brought a lot of navigation knowledge and some equipment, such aspass and binocrs.


    Of course, in order to speed up the construction of the ship, Li Yin did not forget to purchase some modern equipment to provide to the shipyard. After all, this tool is also a very important part.


    Scientific research, education. Agriculture andmerce are finally on the right track after a year of hard work by Li Yin, but Li Yin did not rx, because growth is always apanied bybor pains, and he believes that there will only be more and more troubles in the future.


    It was another ten days, Rongda returned to the pce and saw a familiar building. He suddenly felt like he was at home.


    "Jin Steward!" Rong Da had just entered the door, when he met Jin Daqian who was in a hurry. The 20,000 mu of rice nted by Li Yin was being harvested, and he was going to go to the field to see how the work was going.


    Seeing that it was Rong Da, Jin Daqian smiled and said: "I''m back, go see Your Highness quickly. Tell Your Highness about Chang''an, your boy is lucky, His Highness admires you very much, and said that he will let you be the deputy general manager." Woolen cloth!"


    "Really?" Rongda was stimted too much this month, so he didn''t say anything when he met Li Shimin. After returning like this, he was promoted, and he said, "Butler Jin. Thank you, Rongda, for your support!"


    Jin Daqian waved his hand and said: "Don''t thank me, it''s you who strives for sess. You are the fastest learner among these servants. Go, I have something else to do. Come back tonight and let''s drink some wine to celebrate with you."


    "Yes, Butler Jin!" Rong Da was moved.


    In the south courtyard, Li Yin was holding a horizontal knife, and said in his mouth: "Look at my 9981-style magic-sealing knife."


    Cui Yingying and Xiaocui stood by the pavilion in the garden, looking at Li Yin with admiration, their eyes were full of little stars.


    Li Yin was lucky with one hand, raised the knife, shed horizontally, vertically, jumped up, and retreated in one go. His movements were smooth. People in the Tang Dynasty were martial arts. Help guys mix together to exercise, this sword technique is not some ny-nine and eighty-one-style magic-sealing sword, but it was taught to Li Yin by Yuan Tiangang.


    At that time Li Yin was very excited and thought it was a secret peerless sword technique. Later Yuan Tiangang said slowly that it was just a kind of sword technique he practiced when he was young, and he didn''t even have a name. Min''s face yed again.


    In this era, all sword and gun techniques are kept secret. Li Yin used to be a libertine and did not learn a single move from his teacher. Since Yuan Tiangang is willing to hand it over to him, he will learn it. .


    These days, the more Li Yin got in touch with these two Taoists, the more he felt that their conversations were ordinary and not as mysterious as he imagined. They just knew more about physiognomy and astronomy. The predictions mentioned are just based on the normal deduction of "Book of Changes". Although Li Yin can''t understand it, he also feels that it is simr to those fortune-tellers.


    He was wielding a big knife, a maid came in and whispered something in Cui Yingying''s ear, Cui Yingying said: "Your Highness, Rongda is back."


    "Really? Let him in!" Li Yin stopped the magic-sealing sword technique, drew the sword into its sheath, Rongda''s affairs in Chang''an, long before he came back, he heard Su Morer''s report, what happened to Rongda The work efficiency is very satisfactory.


    "The lowly ve Rong Da pays homage to His Highness!" Rong Da entered the South Courtyard and bowed.


    Li Yin said: "Excuse me, let me tell you about the situation in Chang''an!" Su Morer''s information was general and not so detailed, so he asked again.


    So Rongda told all the big and small things from entering Chang''an to leaving Chang''an, and also said that Li Shimin rewarded him with gold.


    Li Yin nodded, this Rongda is very honest, he canpletely hide the matter of the one hundred taels of gold, but he did not expect him to say it outright.


    Cui Yingying cared most about her parents. Rongda said that Cui Shao and Lu Shi were both in good health. When she missed Cui Yingying, Cui Yingying started to sob softly. She didn''t stop crying until Li Yin promised her to go back to Chang''an for the New Year. forughing.

 Chapter 168: Sun Simiao is back

    Li Yin thought it would take some extra effort to get rid of that Taoist Chunyang, but he didn''t expect it to be done so easily. He really didn''t expect him to be a chatan, a pure liar.


    He praised Rongda a lot, and Li Min promoted Rongda to be the deputy housekeeper of the pce. Su Morer used to hold this position concurrently, but now she is busy with the shadow guard, so it is obviously impossible to be busy with this matter in the pce. Jin Daqian ran around with him all day, and he should find someone to share some work for him. This Rongda is smart and honest, and he is indeed a good candidate.


    Rong Da had already learned about this from Jin Daqian, but when the words came from Li Yin, he still kowtowed to Li Yin and Cui Yingying excitedly.


    This time when Rongda went to Chang''an, what really surprised Li Yin was that Li Shimin canceled the restriction on his traveling to and from Chang''an.


    Rong Da left, and Li Yin picked up thepound bow to practice archery again. This time was rtively rxed, and he could finally spare time to practice martial arts, which is the capital of saving his life.


    Li Yin lived a leisurely life, but outside thend of Shu, there was gradually a wind of Yizhou in the Tang Dynasty. Those merchants who left the Tang Dynasty took Yizhou''s goods to every inch of thend, except for potatoes. The ident of nting new vegetables also brought a flourishing image of Yizhou to everyone they came into contact with. The smooth and hard roads, tough and sharp agricultural tools, countless workshops, and novelmodities, Yizhou is described in their descriptions. Xia became a ce full of gold, and this good reputation attracted more businessmen to Yizhou, and then more businessmen brought the same information out.


    In addition to Datang, those foreign merchants also targeted Yizhou. For a while, Yizhou was expensive, because these merchants were full of hope for Yizhou''s development prospects and wanted to gain a foothold here.


    In Chang''an City, the dozens of carts of gifts brought by Li Yin also caused a lot of repercussions among the nobles, the things Li Yin sent. It can''t be described as expensive, but you can''t buy it if you have money. This time, the gifts sent by Li Yin are all specially made, no matter the paper. The perfume and soap are all high-quality things, impable, and the delicious snacks, Sizi, and Li Zhi are all put away as treasures.


    "My sister is the biological mother of Min''er. This gift is different. It is several times more than ours. It is really enviable. If Li Zhen has one-tenth of his sixth brother''s ability, I will be satisfied as a mother." In Ziyun Pavilion, a dozen or so concubines were sitting and chatting together, and what Li Yin sent them really made them happy for a while, and they all wanted to have a good rtionship with Concubine Yang, so that they could get some glory in the future. The things Li Yin sent are really used and not used.


    The person who spoke was Concubine Yan, she was the biological mother of the Eighth Prince Li Zhen, and she had always had a good rtionship with Concubine Yang.


    Concubine Yang was very happy when she heard that, the mother didn''t like filial sons, she said: "Min''er, I don''t care if I use it or not, this perfume is really too much, if any sister doesn''t have enough, you can take it A few bottles to go."


    All the concubines looked enviously at the whole box of perfume on the table. There were more than a hundred bottles in it. This was also intentionally done by Li Yin, so that Concubine Yang could use the perfume as a favor and win over some concubines. Let her status rise in the pce.


    And Li Shimin. Li Ke and the others had different reactions after receiving the gifts. Of course, what they valued most was theposite bow that Li Yin sent. This kind of bow and arrow showed great power when Li Shimin and the generals were hunting, no matter in terms of power or range. They were all better than the so-called excellent bows and arrows in the hands of those generals, which surprised the generals. Later, after inquiring, I found out that this kind of bow and arrow is called apound bow. It was a gift from Li Yin to the emperor and princes, and there is no other ce.


    It was passed on from ten to ten, and thepound bow became famous in Chang''an. Some nobles even paid tens of thousands of gold for this kind of bow and arrow. Merchants went to Yizhou after hearing the news, but they all returned disappointed. Li Min''s control over these weapons was very strict. The equipment in the army is not sold by the people at all.


    In the army, soldiers are not allowed to carry weapons when they leave the barracks privately.


    In the East Pce, Li Chengqian was ying with thepound bow in his hand. Ashinn stood on one side with a slumped face. Li Yin also gave Li Chengqian apound bow. It was not that Li Yin was stupid, but that he knew that as long as Li Shimin had it, Li Chengqian He will definitely do everything possible and will ask Li Shimin for a favor. Even if he doesn''t ask, Li Shimin will give him a favor. Instead of doing this, it''s better to be a favor.


    Ashnn was amazed after trying thepound bow. The first thing she thought of was to master the method of making this bow and arrow, but the result was inevitable, and she failed.


    Duplicating this kind of bow and arrow is simply an impossible task. Li Chengqian even recruited the best bow and arrow craftsmen, but he still couldn''t do it, not to mention the bow tire made of fine steel, the kind of thing with round ends, the cksmiths It can''t be produced at all, and there is such a strong bowstring that the craftsmen have never even seen it, let alone copied it.


    Li Yin sent these things with this in mind, so he didn''t worry about it. If they could copy it, it would be a ghost. Because of this, the price ofpound bows has risen again and again, but it is still priceless. city.


    Not only Li Chengqian, almost everyone who got the bow and arrow tried this way, but the results were all the same, all failed, and this also made Li Yin more mysterious in their hearts, and more ministers were dealing with Li Yin''s problems. At the beginning, the attitude was ambiguous. The memorial to impeach Li Yin did not cause any disturbance in the court, and Li Shimin was even more proud of his decision on Li Yin. Now Li Yin has be a big mountain of the royal family and is betting on the heads of these gentry nsmen. Let them be more and more unable to straighten their waists.


    And in such an atmosphere, Li Yin ushered in another happy event.


    "Your Highness, I left without saying goodbye that day. I have offended you so much. I hope Your Highness will forgive me!" Sun Simiao bowed and stood in front of Li Yin. Behind him stood more than fifty people of different ages, all dressed in ck shorts shirt, all of them are in high spirits.


    Li Yin was instructing the people to nt rice in the field. Rong Da came to him on horseback and said that a man who called himself Sun Simiao asked to see him. Li Yin came back without saying a word, and saw that Sun Simiao and many people were already in the main hall. waiting for him.


    "It would be great if the elders couldmunicate with each other. You can''t offend me if you offend me." Li Min beamed with joy. Sun Simiao came back with so many people, which meant it was self-evident, "All of these?"


    Sun Simiao did not expect Li Yin to be so magnanimous, and felt very relieved, saying: "These are the disciples and grandchildren of the old man, and the old man left without saying goodbye just to bring them all back home. This medical school cannot rely on the old man alone."


    Li Yin stood up and looked over one by one, his eyes narrowed into a smile, thinking that it was right to win over Sun Simiao, and this was still a buy one get fifty or sixty free event.


    Li Yinughed and said: "For this king, the more people like Mr. Sun, the better for Yizhou."


    After finishing speaking, everyoneughed. Li Yin then called Rong Da and said, "Hurry up and arrange board and lodging for Mr. Sun and his disciples."


    Sun Simiao was not in a hurry, but asked: "Is the medical school that His Highness said is under construction?"


    Li Yin did not stop the medical school n because of Sun Simiao''s departure. On the contrary, he elerated the construction. The medical school has already beenpleted. It is located in the south of the city, facing the main road of Yizhou. The location is quite good. The ce for board and lodging is built ording to the hospital outside, allowing themon people to seek medical treatment.


    "That''s natural, it''s finished now, would Mr. Sun want to go and have a look?" Li Yin asked.


    Sun Simiao''s excited expression needless to say, although the status of disease doctors is rtively high, but they are still below the peasants, Li Yin attaches so much importance to medicine, how can Sun Simiao not be moved.


    Li Yin said: "Okay, everyone, pleasee with me!"


    Now Yizhou Medical College has beenpleted, but there are no disease doctors in it. Li Yin is nning to start recruiting people, but Sun Simiao brought people back, which is really a timely rain for Li Yin.


    Leading more than 60 people to the south of the city, the people along the way cast their eyes on them. Many people who have nothing to do are following the team curiously. Now Li Yin has be the weathervane of the people in Yizhou. Min''s every move has attracted much attention.


    Walking through the East-West Avenue in the middle of Yizhou, the number of people here has obviously decreased. After walking four or five miles, Li Yin took Sun Simiao to the medical school.


    The buildings in this medical school basically have three floors. In order to savend, Li Yin used his architectural knowledge to n and design this new building, but the style still adopted the architectural style of the Tang Dynasty. The architecture is very recognized and has a different kind of historical charm, and he does not want to destroy this beauty.


    The medical school upies arge area, even the upper and lower floors, and it also covers an area of ??about 10,000 square meters, which is enough to hold thousands of people studying at the same time, and the division of each floor is different. There are libraries, study rooms, andboratories. When Li Yin took Sun Simiao to watch, Sun Simiao asked questions like a child, Li Yin also patiently exined, and the n of the medical center in the front and the school in the back was also affirmed by Sun Simiao. The academy brings in some additional ie.


    It took an hour to turn around the medical school. Sun Simiao spoke excitedly with trembling voices. Li Yin thought about everything from the cafeteria, single dormitory, and bathhouse. It''s perfect.

 Chapter 169: production cooperatives

    (Thanks to Erye Han of the Peng family, Fat Liang for the reward, and the monthly ticket for the snoozing pig)


    "Mr. Sun, are you satisfied with the medical school?" Li Yin asked knowingly, who could build a school for them like Li Yin.


    Sun Simiao didn''t speak for a long time, looked deeply at Li Yin, and said: "The Tang Dynasty will flourish in the hands of His Highness in the future."


    Li Yan was stunned, and said with a smile: "Mr. Sun isughing, everyone should go back to the post house to rest. In a few days, I will send someone to tidy up the medical school, so that the medical school can officially operate."


    Sun Simiao waved his hand and asked his apprentices to go back first. He still had a lot of details to discuss with Li Yin.


    After everyone left, Sun Simiao said: "How does Your Highness n to let the old man manage this medical school?"


    Li Yin is also thinking, but he already has some ideas, he said: "Can all the apprentices brought by Mr. Sun be able to consult independently?"


    "Old disciples are fine, but some of those disciples and grandchildren have just be apprentices, so I''m afraid they can''t consult independently."


    Li Yin thought about it for a while, and there were indeed a few young children, but the number was not many. He said: "That''s good. The first step of this medical school is of course to recruit students. As for the qualification of students, it is up to Mr. Sun." Make up your own mind, hand over the medical school to Mr. Sun, I believe that Mr. Sun will be fair and just."


    Sun Simiao''s heart was warmed by what he said, and he said: "Your Highness, you can rest assured that this old man will never do that kind of viinous behavior."


    This Li Yin believes in Sun Simiao, and Li Yin has already experienced his upright character, "There is also this medical clinic. I am not letting you make money, but allowing students to study on the spot. Of course, the money earned is also the same. It is up to Elder Sun to control it freely, whether it is a monthly sry, or improvement of food, etc., if it is not enough, you can ask the pce for it."


    Sun Simiao nodded. He wouldn''t want to be responsible for his own profits and losses.


    "Of course, the most important thing for you is to study new medicine and improve the level of treatment. The medical books in this library are all collected by the king. Don''t waste it." Li Yin urged.


    Sun Simiao came to Yizhou so hard for this, needless to say, he nodded repeatedly.


    The two discussed some details before leaving the medical school. Sun Simiao returned to the post house, while Li Yin returned to the pce.


    As soon as he arrived at the pce, Jin Daqian also came back. The rice seeds had all been sown, and the people who came to buy rice seeds were basically gone. They bought everything that needed to be bought, but there were still a lot of seeds in the warehouse that were not used up.


    Li Yan is relieved, this farming is finally over. This time, in addition to nting rice on thend where potatoes were harvested, there are also newly reimed fertile fields. In the past six months and the strong ability of the tractor to turn the soil, a total of 100,000 mu ofnd has been reimed. Thesends are all nted with rice, and thesends are reimed along the Nanhe River, with convenient irrigation, and they are all rare fertile fields. Thend of the Tang Dynasty is sparsely popted, and thend of Shu can be regarded as uninhabited for hundreds of miles. , arge amount ofnd is vacant. It is still a in area, which makes Li Yin feel very distressed. If thesends are not used, he can''t sleep at night.


    As soon as Li Yin entered the pce, Shang Guanyi and Wang Yinlong came back.


    "Your Highness!" Both of them saluted when they saw Li Yin.


    These two guys are not people who like to flirt, and they are definitely not looking for Li Yin to get close. Li Yin originally wanted to go back to the south courtyard, but at this moment he changed direction and entered the main hall.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yin took a sip of the tea ceremony. He spent a lot of saliva with Sun Simiao just now, and now he has to make up.


    Shangguanyi said: "The lower official came to His Highness for farming!"


    "Farming? What happened?" Li Yin looked at the two and asked.


    Wang Yinlong said: "Your Highness doesn''t know, His Highness has that Luo Anguo machine to quickly cultivate thend. But themon people don''t have it, and they still have to rely on cattle. Since His Highness brought this high-yielding rice seed, the enthusiasm of the people to cultivate It has improved a lot, and a lot of new wastnd has been reimed, which is of great benefit to Yizhou, but thebor has be a problem. Although there is morend, there is not enough manpower. Now the price of cattle has fallen. It went up to ten guan, but it used to only sell for about four guan.¡±


    "That''s right, Your Highness, and most of the cattle were bought by the people of Yangshu Vige. Not only that, the Yangshu vigers alsopeted with each other for the number of cattle. This businessman is only after profit, so he can''t afford too high a price." Is it? In this way, the poor people who wanted to buy cattle with all their wealth can no longer afford to buy cattle, and their lives will not be improved at all, and His Highness also understands that these poor people are in the majority." Shangguanyi added.


    The problems they mentioned are the actual problems that currently exist in Yizhou. Li Yin¡¯s purpose is to improve the lives of most people, not to make a few rich people richer. He does not believe that a few rich people can lead the majority of people. When you get rich, human nature is greedy, and when you get rich, you only want to get richer.


    Now that the entire Chengdu is his fiefdom, what Li Yin needs to consider is the overall situation. The lives of most people are what he needs to change. After thinking for a while, he thinks that rural cooperatives should be established to collectivize production tools and farmers help each other. In this way, it solves the problem of how some poor people who cannot afford farming tools cultivate thend. When they are able to independently afford the purchase costs and increase their own productivity, this cooperative system will also be self-sufficient. Disintegrated.


    Thinking of this, Li Yin exined the idea,position, and implementation method of the cooperative to the two of them.


    Both of them were quite surprised when they heard this, and they praised in unison: "Your Highness is really wise!"


    "Don''t be so busy ttering, I just put forward such an idea on this matter, as for the implementation, it''s up to you and the county magistrate, so you must strictly implement it, and those who make trouble can be severely punished, and don''t need to report to me! "Li Yin didn''t want to y any kind of democracy in a feudal society like the Tang Dynasty, and he had to listen to him in his territory, not to mention that it was a good thing.


    After talking about the rural cooperatives, Li Min said again: "In addition, you should also encourage themon people to raise cattle, sheep, pigs and the like in addition to farming. You can also reward some big cattle farmers with some money. Rice and wheat are grown, and these livestock and poultry are also part of agriculture.¡±


    As Li Yin said, both of them took notes carefully. Although both of them were local parents'' officials, they were indeed inferior to Li Yin in some respects, which they also admitted.


    After talking with them for a long time, Li Yin described his idea to them. Generally speaking, it is to implement rural cooperatives for the poor and encourage the people to develop the breeding industry. , there is no need to force them to join, and it doesn¡¯t make any sense. Equalizing the rich and the poor is something that can¡¯t be done in modern times, let alone the Tang Dynasty.


    Satisfied with the solution to this problem, Shangguanyi and Wang Yinlong bowed to Li Yin and bid farewell. Before they had gone far, they heard Li Yin say, "Call me Wei Tieniu, and if you make some money, your tail will turn up." Woke up!"


    Shangguanyi and Wang Yinlong looked at each other, thinking that Wei Tieniu was out of luck.


    In Yangshu Vige at this time, Wei Tieniu was grinning to feed his two cattle. After earning money from selling potatoes, Yangshu Vige¡¯s enthusiasm for reiming wastnd suddenly increased. Every household wanted to have morend for farming in theing year. To reim wastnd, the cattle are indispensable, otherwise the speed of remation will definitely be much slower.


    So the rich and powerful vigers of Yangshu Vige began to buy farm cattle everywhere. If your family buys one, I will buy two;


    Wei Tieniu was feeding the cattle when an official sent him to the pce, saying that Li Yin wanted to see him.


    Hearing this, Wei Tieniu immediately put down the grass in his hand, and said, "Mother, I''ll go to the pce and feed this cow."


    Wei Tieniu''s mother came out and said, "Put on the newly bought clothes before going, it''s not ashamed to see His Highness in this state."


    Wei Tieniu looked at his muddy trousers, smirked, and went back to the house and changed into brand new clothes. Although the clothes were not expensive, they were much better than the clothes he usually wore. I bought it a few days ago from a tailor in Yizhou City.


    After changing clothes, Wei Tieniu and the official sent all the way to Yizhou City. The official and Wei Tieniu were quite familiar with each other. Wei Tieniu asked, "Do you know what your Highness is looking for me?"


    "I really don''t know about this, but after Lord Shangguan and Lord Wang went to the pce, they asked me toe here to find you when they came back. Judging by their expressions, it seems that it is not a good thing!"


    Wei Tieniu was silent, a little puzzled, did he make any mistakes recently?


    Since he couldn''t figure it out, Wei Tieniu didn''t think about it at all, but went to Yizhou City talking andughing with the officials.


    Arrived at the pce, Wei Tieniu reported his name and matters, a servant went to report, and asked him to wait in the main hall when he came back.


    In the south courtyard, Li Yin is discussing with Cui Yingying about setting up a breeding farm. Since he advocates breeding, he has to be the leader. First, he is setting an example, and second, he is also cultivating cattle to alleviate the problem of insufficient productivity.


    "Cows, donkeys, horses, all these livestock are needed!" Li Min wrote and drew on a piece of paper, "Poultry like chickens, geese, and ducks are also needed. Take your time with these things. Cattle are the most important thing. of."


    Cui Yingying nodded, "Is this also included in the management of Shengtang Chamber of Commerce?"


    "That''s right, don''t underestimate the breeding industry, it''s very important." Li Yin said as he got up and went to the main hall.


    In the main hall, Wei Tieniu waited for a while and saw Li Yin walking in.


    "Your Highness!" Wei Tieniu looked at Li Yin''s serious expression, feeling a little uneasy.


    Li Yin asked him to excuse himself, and said, "Tie Niu, the vige has made a lot of money growing potatoes this year."


    "It is thanks to His Highness''s grace that Yangshu Vige can be what it is today." Wei Tieniu replied, not understanding why Li Yin suddenly mentioned this.


    "Yangshu Vige used to be very poor, but now they all have spare money. The people in the vige are very happy!" Li Yin asked again.


    "Yes, Your Highness, they all remember His Highness''s kindness!" Wei Tieniu became more and more confused, thinking that Li Yin would not want to chat with him.


    Li Yin asked a few words, then turned around and said, "Then do you know how many viges are as poor as Yangshu Vige before?"

 Chapter 170: well salt

    Wei Tieniu was stunned for a moment, thought carefully and said: "Your Highness, although Tieniu doesn''t know how many such viges there are, there must be quite a few."


    "It''s not sure that there are many, but the vast majority. They are not as lucky as your Yangshu Vige. They have made a lot of money growing potatoes, and they all count on this autumn rice to fill their stomachs. It''s just a pity..." Li Yin did not continue.


    Wei Tieniu vaguely understood something. It''s not that he hasn''t heard of the current rumors. "Your Highness, are you talking about farming cattle?"


    Li Yin looked at Wei Tieniu with stern eyes, "What do you think? Now that your Yangshu Vige is rich, and your family can afford to raise four or five cattle, the price of cattle in the entire Yizhou City has been raised by your Yangshu Vige. Yangshu Vige is proud of the spring breeze, but Tie Niu must not forget his roots, and he must not forget those poor people like you before just because he has money."


    Wei Tieniu''s newly bought clothes were immediately soaked in cold sweat. Li Yin had never spoken to him in such a harsh tone and expression before. Li Yin''s words were true. The people of Yangshu Vige were indeed a lot more impetuous after they had money. He also felt that something was wrong about farming cattle, but seeing that the vigers were like this, he couldn''t say anything, and now it finally caused trouble.


    "Your Highness, Tieniu will go back and ask the neighbors to sell the surplus farm cattle to other viges at the previous price." Wei Tieniu said firmly. Compared with farm cattle, he cares more about Li Yin''s trust. Now that The people don''t know that only Li Yin can get potatoes and sweet potatoes. Without Li Yin''s protection, Yangshu Vige will return to its previous appearance in a few years.


    When Wei Tieniu said this, Li Yin''s mood eased a little. Shangguanyi came to him not only to talk about farming, but also to tell Li Yin about Wei Tieniu, but he didn''t say it clearly. He and Wang Yinlong definitely felt that something was wrong, but they didn''t want to punish him directly. After all, Li Yin took care of Yangshu Vige many times. They couldn''t figure out Li Yin''s pulse, they just wanted to see Li Yin''s attitude.


    "There is no need to sell to neighboring viges, so as not to cause trouble again, you go to Shangguanyi. They will distribute the cattle to you reasonably." Li Yin said.


    Wei Tieniu said cautiously: "Yes, Your Highness!"


    After saying this, Li Yin asked Wei Tieniu to leave. Aftering out of the pce, Wei Tieniu hurried to the official office, his body was chilly, Li Yin was usually approachable, and when he was angry, the majesty of the superior was overwhelming him. Wei Tieniu''s understanding of Li Yin has deepened, and Li Yin is familiar with him. But after all, Li Yin is the prince of a country, the master of the ten prefectures in Shu, and he holds the power of life and death over them. Those wealthy and powerful families dare not make mistakes in front of him, let alone a small Yangshu Vige. He doesn''t understand other principles, but he still understands that obedient children don''t get beaten.


    The arrival of Wei Tieniu made Shangguanyi and Wang Yinlong smile knowingly, and Li Yin must have heard their implication.


    "Shangguan Inspector, just say what you have ordered, and Yangshu Vige will definitely follow it!" Wei Tieniu Weng said.


    Shangguan Yi said: "In the next period of time, Chengdu Prefecture will establish a rural cooperative, that is to say. At that time, the vigers in each vige will be divided into multiple teams. This kind of team is called a production team. Each production team will farm All cattle farm tools are managed by the team, and when farming, the whole production team cooperates with each other to plow thend, no longer only responsible for their own fields, but the fields of the production team. When the harvest is finished, each family will take it."


    "That is to say, thend in the whole vige is jointly cultivated by the whole vige, and the harvest is divided ording to the fields of each family?" Wei Tieniu understood the general meaning.


    "That''s right, but it needs to be divided in more detail. For example, fifty households are divided into one production team. In your Yangshu Vige, there are two hundred households, so divide them into four teams. Each team has ten cattle and ten plows. , so as to avoid the waste of oxen, and also allow farmers who cannot afford oxen to benefit from the convenience brought by oxen.¡± Wang Yinlong continued.


    Wei Tieniu nodded, "This is a good idea. Yangshu Vige is willing to be the first to establish a cooperative."


    Shangguanyi and Wang Yinlong were all overjoyed when they heard the words, Shangguanyi said: "As for the extra farm cattle, the government will buy them at the original price, and you Yangshu vigers will punish you for spending more money. Now you go back and talk to the vigers Let¡¯s talk about it, I¡¯ll go to Yangshu Vige in a few days to help you build the cooperative, and when it¡¯s sessful, I¡¯ll call Lizhenghe county magistrates from other counties to study in your vige.¡±


    "Okay, no problem!" Wei Tieniu said excitedly, asking everyone to learn, how embarrassing Yangshu Vige will be.


    Wei Tieniu discussed some details with the two of them and then returned to Yangshu Vige. The task he took on was not light.


    "What! I''m not happy to sell the farm cattle to the government at the price of four pennies!" Wei Tieniu summoned the vigers to tell them about the cooperative. Everything went smoothly, but when it came to the farm cattle, some vigers began to be reluctant. .


    "Not happy? That''s fine, then I will pay you the price difference of six pennies per head. In the future, your family will not want to grow any potatoes. You should grow rice that used to yield less than a stone per mu!" Wei Tieniu said angrily. It was Li Zheng, who was thinking about the interests of the whole vige, and gritted his teeth with hatred for some vigers who only cared about themselves.


    "Tie Niu, don''t be angry. Who doesn''t feel sorry for the loss of six pennies? After all, this is the money we have worked so hard to farm thend, isn''t it?" said an old man. He was the former Lizheng of Yangshu Vige. The prestige in the vige is very high, he said so, and the echoes rose again.


    Wei Tieniu didn''t expect the resistance to be so great, and suddenly felt a little depressed, and even wanted to leave them alone and let them do whatever they wanted.


    "It''s heartless to say that." A voice sounded, and Wei Tieniu said, "Mother, why are you here?"


    "I heard that some people with no conscience are making trouble here, so they just get angry!" Mother Wei nced at the old man and snorted, "I want to ask, before my son did this Lizheng, you all What are you eating, and what are you eating now? You said that you earned the money by working so hard to farm thend. Why haven¡¯t you seen you get so much money by farming thend before, huh?¡±


    The old man''s face was green and red when Wei''s mother said this, "Tie Niu is an honest boy. When he entered Yizhou City and made money by working hard, he thought that he would also let the neighbors in the vige have enough to eat. , I had some spare money, so I went back to the vige and took you all. His Highness said to find a vige to grow potatoes. Originally, he only nned to let Tie Niu try to nt them, but Tie Niu begged His Highness to nt them for you all. The potatoes are harvested, do you have a way to sell them? Didn¡¯t His Highness hold a special exhibition?¡±


    "Mother, stop talking!" Wei Tieniu didn''t want to mention these things.


    "Mother is going to say, here we are quitting, whoever wants to do it, Tieniu, don''t run back and forth between Yangshu Vige and Yizhou City to ask His Highness about profitable crops." Mother Wei was about to pull Wei Tieniu went back.


    Now the vigers are in a hurry. In this vige, Wei Tieniu is the only one who can get to know the King of Chengdu. When other people find the pce, they ignore it. "Tie Niu, don''t worry, isn''t this being discussed? We''re just chattering, and we can''t do what you say, so we''ll drive Niu to the government office." The old man stopped Tieniu and ate it. Whoever wants to spit out the meat is justining, and they dare not really fight against the government.


    "Really!" Wei Tieniu made a gesture to leave, but stopped when he heard the words, "That''s right, there is nothing wrong with listening to His Highness, the little money lost now will be made back several times in the future."


    Wei''s mother also breathed a sigh of relief. Wei Tieniu had discussed this drama with her when she was at home. Wei Tieniu knew that the vigers would not be happy to sell their farm cattle at a loss. Li Yin was annoyed, so he nned to persuade him first and y a bitter show.


    At this time, those vigers who bought more than a dozen cattle could only shake their heads and sigh. There was no other way but to suffer.


    The matter of farming cattle was settled, Wei Tieniu said excitedly: "Let''s discuss the matter of dividing the production team..."


    The next day, the vigers of Yangshu Vige rushed into Yizhou City with their cattle. Shangguanyi bought them at the price of Siguan as promised, and praised the vigers of Yangshu Vige. I feel better.


    At the same time, Wang Yinlong also began to sanction those businessmen who took the opportunity to raise the price of farm cattle, and uniformly set the price of farm cattle at Siguan. Li Yin also asked Tong Nian to buy farm cattle and other livestock from other ces in Datang to ease the pressure on Yizhou farming. shortage of cattle.


    A monthter, Shangguanyi and Wang Yinlong called all the officials of Chengdu Prefecture for the first time to hold a collective meeting in Yizhou City. The content of the meeting was about the establishment of cooperatives in various viges and counties. After the meeting, they took the officials to Yangshu Vige visited the warehouse of the production team and the public cowshed, and exined theposition of the production team and the distribution of work on the spot.


    After the meeting, under the overall control of the government, all townships and counties immediately took action, and a new agricultural model began to be promoted in Chengdu Prefecture. The orderly management of agriculture has been achieved, and it is no longer the original small-scale peasant economy.


    In addition to new crops, Li Yin also encourages the nting of mulberry, tea, and hemp. Shu brocade is a specialty of Sichuan that cannot be lost, and next year''s spring tea Li Yin will use the technique of frying tea. This tea house is about to bepleted, and it should be into production.


    After rectifying agriculture, Li Min turned his attention to the well salt mine in Yizhou. During the Tang and Song Dynasties, the output of well salt in Sichuan and Yunnan was not small, so the treasure was in Li Yin''s fief. How could he not use it, let alone hang on With an official name.


    In the early years of Zhenguan, the salt industry in the Tang Dynasty was divided into public salt and private salt. It was not an official monopoly, and some salt merchants were only taxed. The salt industry was rtively loose, and it was time for Li Yin to show his strength.

 Chapter 171: Overview of the Salt Industry

    (Thanks for the reward of Cube = Brick, the monthly ticket of the dragon who is losing weight)


    On this day, Li Yin called Shangguanyi, Wang Yinlong, Dou Xiande and others over to inspect the salt mines in Chengdu Prefecture in an official capacity, apanied by Tong Nian and other people from the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce.


    "Dou Xiande!"


    On the way, Li Yin called Dou Xiande. Dou''s family is a big family in Yizhou, and it is impossible not to understand the huge profit industry of salt mines.


    "The next official is here!" Dou Xiande urged the horse and Li Yin to walk side by side, waiting for Li Yin''s question.


    "I heard that the salt merchants in Chengdu are basically from the east of the river, and the local wealthy families just participate in it and get some share?"


    Dou Xiande nodded and replied: "Your Highness, it is indeed the case, because the price of opening a salt well is too high. A small well needs 20,000 to 30,000 guan, and arge well can easily cost more than 100,000 guan. Without sufficient family resources, it is impossible to open a salt well." Yes, and some powerful families with a long history in Hedong Road have rich family resources, and they are the only ones who have the money to drill salt wells, because of the huge profits from salt, they have joined forces with local wealthy families, fearing that the locals will make trouble."


    "I heard that your Dou family has participated in the mining of many salt wells before. Is there such a thing?" Li Yin asked.


    Dou Xiande sighed and said, "I did participate before Gao Quan, but they were all taken away by Gao Quan in various names. After Gao Quan left, these merchants from Hedong Road have already established a firm foothold here. We don¡¯t need us anymore.¡± Thenguage is very regretful, which is also one of the reasons for the decline of the three old prominent families.


    "Chengdu Prefecture''s salt industry is rtively prosperous, but themon people still eat light food and cannot afford salt!" Shangguanyi said.


    Wang Yinlong has a deep understanding. Since he was a child, his family was poor and often couldn''t afford salt. He said: "Although it is prosperous, it is still rtively lowpared to other ces. It''s just that the production of salt is too low. Dou Sima also said that only the imperial court and rich merchants Only wealthy families have the ability to open salt wells. Naturally, the number of salt wells will not be too many, and the salt production is limited, so the price will be high."


    Li Yin listened to them talking, and he was also thinking about it. The demand for this salt is greater than the supply, the market is huge, and it is still a consumable. If you increase the production and lower the price, then the profit of the salt will increase exponentially, and the problem of the salt well they said is not a problem for Li Yin at all. They opened a salt well It needs to consume 20,000 to 30,000 or even hundreds of thousands of guan, and Li Yin canpletely save these costs. Portable water well drilling rigs are sold everywhere in modern times. Salt wells are nothing more than used to extract brine, simr to water wells, and then install a pressure water lifter, which is the kind with a water outlet in the front and a long handle in the back. The kind of hand tool that lifts the water up by lifting and pressing is simr to a pressure pot.


    Li Yin thinks about it more and more, the more beautiful he is, heughs unconsciously, there is no way, now his family has a big business and spends money everywhere, Taoyuan, and treasure ships. Armor, Weapons, Academy, Army, Municipal Construction, Craftsman''s Sry. The rapid development of the entire Yizhou is supported by huge funds. Can he think of ways to make money? Otherwise, sooner orter, his fat sheep will be plucked and turned into Ge You''s head.


    All the officials looked at Li Yin, not understanding why Li Yin wasughing, they all had inexplicable expressions. Li Yin said: "The imperial court does not allow this king to mint money privately, but he did not say that he is not allowed to sell well salt. Shangguanyi, the treasury of Chengdu Mansion will be full soon."


    "His Royal Highness is going to run the official salt?" Shangguan Yi said happily. Since Shangguan Yi took office, the treasury has not had much ie, and all rely on the support of the pce, which makes him feel dishonored. How much is left over, and the rural cooperative has consumed arge amount of expenses, and the treasury is suddenly empty again.


    Smiles appeared on the faces of several people when they heard the words. The state taxed more than half of the salt profit. The guy, this can win over a group of people.


    "Then why doesn''t Your Highness take back the right to sell private salt, so we can monopolize well salt?" Wang Yinlong said.


    Li Yin shook his head. It is better to do less things topete with the people, especially this well salt, which is a natural product. He personally takes it as his own, and will definitely provoke many people who rely on well salt for a living. In this case, it is better to have Everyone earns money, "There is no need for this. The reserves of well salt are sorge that we can''t exhaust them even after hundreds of years of mining. Moreover, although most of the well salt is upied by wealthy families, they do feed some people who have lost theirnd. We also paid a full amount of salt tax, which is of no harm to us. If the salt industry develops, the tax in Yizhou will increase exponentially, which is not a bad thing.¡±


    Li Yin''s words made several people nod repeatedly, and Wang Yinlong said: "It''s the lower officials who are short-sighted."


    "Although your idea is inappropriate, it is beneficial to us. Although we don''t want to monopolize, we can make 80% of the salt in the market be produced by us." Li Yin made a bold statement.


    Dou Xiande frowned and said, "But Your Highness, the cost of this salt well is very high, and it is not difficult to drill a salt well in one or two years."


    "There is no need to worry about this. This king has his own way. Do your Dou family want to mine well salt? This king will not charge you hundreds of thousands of guan. The price is reasonable and fair. A medium-sized salt well of 50,000 guan will be delivered to you within three months. How?" Li Yan asked.


    Dou Xiande said with a smile: "Your Highness is joking with the officials, how is this possible?"


    "If possible?"


    "The Dou family is willing to buy five salt wells!" Dou Xiande said with a smile.


    "Don''t go back on your word when the timees?"


    "..."


    A group of people chatted andughed to a salt well outside Yizhou City. In fact, it is a salt well, rather than a small vige. After years of development, the people who live on the salt well settled here, and gradually formed this vige.


    Seeing so many officials, the people in the vige showed vignce on their faces, and some children ran into the vige as soon as they could.


    Li Yin reined in the horse''s head and looked at the vige. Hundreds of thatched huts were neatly lined up on both sides of the road. At the end of the road stood a triangr wooden support, on which a bamboo tube filled with brine was being lifted up. On the side of the tripod is a smoking workshop, workers areing in and out, outside the workshop, Li Yin even saw snow-white salt piles.


    The group waited at the intersection for a while, when a middle-aged man in a green round-neck gown hurried over. When he saw Li Yin, he bowed politely, "Grassman Wang Tao, see Your Highness Sixth!"


    "Do you know this king?" Li Yin just made a random inspection without notifying anyone, so he asked.


    Wang Tao is short and thick, with a darkplexion. He must be busy in the sun all the time. He said: "Cao Min once went to a trade fair and met His Highness."


    Li Yin and all the officials got off their horses, and hundreds of guards immediately rushed into the vige and stood in a row along the road. It is to pay protection fees to Gao Quan. Now that Gao Quan is gone, is Li Yin starting to free up his hands to deal with them?


    Li Yin smiled and said: "Don''t be nervous, the king and the officials are just here to inspect the salt wells in Yizhou, let''s lead the way!"


    Hearing this, Wang Tao breathed a sigh of relief, raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "Your Highness, please!"


    Li Yin asked as he walked, "Where is the shopkeeper Wang from?"


    "Caomin is from Taiyuan!"


    "From Taiyuan?" Li Yin nced at Wang Tao, "It is said that the Wang family in the world came from Taiyuan. What is your rtionship with this Wang family, one of the five surnames and seven Wangs?"


    "Caomin is from a branch of the Wang family, and is responsible for the sales of the salt well and well salt of the Wang family in Yizhou." When he said that he came from a branch of the Wang family, Wang Tao showed a slightly proud look.


    "Oh, how many salt wells does the Wang family have here?" Li Min walked to the tripod and looked at the width of the well head. Generally speaking, a salt well with a diameter of 10 centimeters is considered a small salt well, and the price is around 80,000 guan. As for Wang''s salt well, the mouth is half a meter long, and the depth is at least 50 meters. It is definitely arge salt well.


    Wang Tao said: "Return to Your Highness, the Wang family only has this salt well."


    Li Yan nodded, and entered the workshop next to him, where hundreds of workers were making well salt, and there were baskets of boiled well salt piled up in the room.


    "Your Highness, I found it!" Dou Xiande got off his horse and began to flip through the records of the salt well. Every salt well opened must be registered. This well salt is a big tax collector and also a big tax evader, so the records are very detailed, "This salt well It was built in the fourth year of Zhenguan. It produces 10,000 shi of salt every year. The current price of salt is 400 yuan per bucket, and 10,000 shi is 40,000 guan a year. Qianguan,st year''s salt tax has been paid."


    Huge profits, really huge profits, Li Yin thought in his heart, a bucket of salt sold for 400 renminbi, which is much more valuable than potatoes. It is strange that even in modern society, salt is controlled by the state.


    Wang Tao echoed from the side: "Exactly, exactly!"


    Li Yin would not believe the superficial figures. The actual output must be much higher than the reported ones, but the supervision of the salt industry is very troublesome, and there will always be negligence.


    "How much did this salt well cost when it was drilled?" This salt well is not small, and Li Yin intends to ask clearly, and also prepares for the sale of the salt well in the future.


    Wang Tao recalled for a while and said: "His Royal Highness, at the beginning it was spent a total of 180,000 guan, and the cost has not been recovered yet, but this is thergest salt well mine at present. From the first year of Zhenguan to the fourth year of Zhenguan, it took a total of four years. years toplete.¡±


    Li Yin couldn''t help sighing for a while, the ancients really had perseverance, this well took four years, it''s no wonder that all the big families did this, small families might be finished one day, they yed for such a long period Sorry.


    After observing the cooking process of well salt and instructing Wang Tao to pay taxes ording tow, Li Yin went to other salt mines. There are more than one hundred salt wells registered in Yizhou government, and Li Yin does not intend to go one by one. , I walked around Yizhou for a while, and after returning, Li Min put the salt industry on the agenda.

 Chapter 172: rig and dog

    (Thanks to hienhan for the reward, Sally*ye for the monthly ticket)


    After establishing the development of the well salt industry in Chengdu, Li Min initially made a development n for the well salt industry. Since Li Min does not intend to monopolize the salt wells in Chengdu, the salt wells in Chengdu will be a public-private partnership. Responsible for the operation, a few are sold to some well-known merchants, and Shangguanyi is asked to strictly regte the well salt market to avoid tax evasion and smuggling of well salt.


    After discussing the matter of well salt, Li Yin returned to modern times in his spare time. He had three main purposes for his return this time. One was to buy a small water well drilling rig, and the second was to buy some livestock, such as high-yield breeding pigs, dairy cows, sheep, and farm animals. Cattle, Guanzhong donkeys and the like are all necessary livestock for the breeding industry, but the Tang Dynasty did not have such high-quality livestock at present.


    Back in the modern vi, Li Yin rested for a night, and started to search information on the Inte the next day. He selected several manufacturers of water well drilling rigs, and nned to go to the site to see the functions of the drilling rigs. After all, this thing can¡¯t be seen on the Inte. What, then, he found some information about the farms. He was going to do these things himself. If Xia Yan helped buy them again, I don''t know what she would think of Li Yin. It''s better to do it yourself.


    After checking the information in the vi all morning, Li Yin was tired and hungry, and just about to go out, his phone rang, and he saw that it was Xia Yan''s.


    Li Yin answered the phone, and Xia Yan said on the other end that she was going to invest in a new project, and wanted to report to Li Yin in detail, and asked Li Yin if he was free. Li Yin was idle now, so he simply went to thepany''s headquarters .


    "Chairman!"


    When Li Yin arrived at Datang Company, Xia Yan waited at the door with three senior executives. When they saw Li Yin, they all greeted him. Xia Yan introduced several senior executives to Li Yin by the way.


    Coming to the meeting room, Xia Yan chatted with Li Yin for a few jokes, and then said: "Chairman, I discussed with thepany''s senior management, and I am very optimistic about the jewelry market and the precious metal market. I want to develop in these directions, what do you think?"


    There are many types ofpanies under Datang Corporation, but although arge number of private enterprises owned by Li Yan are profitable, the moneyes too slowly. So she set her sights on these high-profit industries.


    "Good attention." Li Yin nodded. This industry is tailor-made for him. He has endless resources. "You guys start a jewelry store. I will also use my contacts to find sources of goods."


    Xia Yan didn''t expect Li Yin to agree so quickly, saying: "Although Su Xin is an antique dealer, she also has some research on jewelry, and knows some merchants. Let her find the source first."


    "That''s fine, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get these things for a while. Take your time." Li Yin said, his current sphere of influence is still fixed in Chengdu Mansion, and it is true that these things will not be avable for the time being.


    Discussed some details with Xia Yan again, and Li Yin asked about the development of the strategy game, "Is the progress a little slow?" said Li Yin, who heard that the game is still under design.


    "Chairman, this is already the fastest speed of joint production by fifteenpanies." Xia Yan said.


    Li Yin shook his head helplessly, and said with a sh of inspiration: "Xia Yan, have you considered the game industry? This industry is also very profitable now. This game is an opportunity. After the game is developed, it will be operated by Datang. In the future, we will develop in the direction of online games.¡±


    Gamepanies are all the rage these days. The profits created are also considerable, Xia Yan said: "You can really try this."


    Then the two discussed the specific details, and then Li Yin left Datang Company and continued to do his own business.


    After selecting a few manufacturers, Li Yin went to three manufacturers to look at each of them, and then shopped around. He decided to buy medium-sized water well drilling rigs and small water well drilling rigs produced by one of the manufacturers. Compared with the other two, the water well drilling rigs of this manufacturer are very primitive and require human operation, while the other two are more advanced. They are all in the form of vehicles, which werepletely eliminated by Li Yin. The technological content is too high and it is too troublesome for him.


    The medium-sized water well drilling rig purchased by Li Yin is simr to the triangr support of the Wangjia salt well. The drill bit is in the middle of the three legs, and the engine is on the top. It can be used as long as there is a power supply. The width of the drill bit is about 25 centimeters. It is said that the deepest can drill The 1,000-meter-deep well left Li Yin speechless.


    The small drilling rig is more convenient, and can be operated by two people. This drilling rig is specially used for drilling water wells in rural areas, and there are matching hollow steel pipes, which can be used immediately.


    Li Yin was very satisfied with the two drilling rigs, and said: "Give me fifty sets of medium-sized drilling rigs, and thirty sets of small-sized drilling rigs."


    Such arge purchase made the manufacturer very excited, and Li Yin also asked them to make a detailed instruction video for delivery together, and the manufacturer readily agreed.


    The drilling rig is just a trivial matter. Li Yin¡¯s real headache is the livestock. Afterparing a lot of information, if Li Yin decides to goat, he will buy the Boer goat, which is known as the world¡¯srgest meat producer. This kind of goates from South Africa and has excellent growth and reproduction. It is second to none among the mutton sheep, and the taste is very delicious, and the sheep is the Merino sheep in Australia, which has the highest wool yield.


    As for pigs, cows, donkeys, and horses, Li Yin also bought some high-quality varieties, but these things are one in the south and one in the north. Li Yin had to buy some to send back today, and some to send back tomorrow. More livestock and poultry can only be added slowly in the future, and you can¡¯t be a big fat man by eating a bite. These days, Jin Daqian also runs to the warehouse every now and then to drive these strange animals to the farm and raise them in different categories.


    After buying these ordinary livestock, Li Yin went to the dog market again, bought twenty German shepherd dogs, and bought two small dogs like bichon frize. month is over.


    After returning home, Li Yin handed over the German Shepherds to Tong Nian and asked him to raise them in a farm. Li Yin''s farm is not a modern house-style farm, but built on arge in grasnd , the only advantage of the Tang Dynasty is that there is a lot ofnd. Imagine that there are only more than 20 million people in such arge territory in the Tang Dynasty. How abundant thend will be, and most of the poption is still gathered near the city. It can be said that there are idle ces everywhere.nd.


    After Cui Yingying and Li Yin discussed the matter of breeding, they quickly set aside a piece ofnd in the south of Yizhou as the breeding farm of Shengtang Chamber of Commerce, but what she didn''t expect was that Li Yin''s speed was also very fast, some of which she didn''t see. The livestock that I have seen have been transported here by Jin Daqian.


    These livestock had been quarantined and disinfected before they were brought in, so Li Yin was relieved to let Jin Daqian drive them to the farm, so as not to bring some strange diseases, which would be troublesome at that time.


    "Here, this is your birthday present!" Cui Yingying talked about her birthday in front of Li Yin a few days ago, how could Li Yin not understand her thoughts, this Bichon Frize was a gift from Li Yin.


    The Bichon Frize in Li Yin''s hands is white all over. It is only two months old, and it is still a little over ten centimeters long, but it looks very cute, and it keeps whining.


    "This is... a dog?" Cui Yingying didn''t dare to answer. She had never seen this kind of animal, but it looked like a dog, so she asked this question.


    Li Yin said: "Of course it is a dog, and it is a pet dog. In Luo Anguo, it is a kind of dog that those famousdies like very much. It is very rare." Li Yin''s words are of course made up, but this bichon frize is a rare dog Well, he wasn''t lying.


    Since it was a dog, Cui Yingying felt relieved, picked up one and put it in front of her, the more she looked at it, the more she liked it, she had never seen this kind of cute dog before, and immediately captured her heart, she said: "I want to raise this one myself. "


    Cui Yingying has a big prejudice against the snow mastiff Wangcai raised by Li Yin, because this snow mastiff ignores everyone except Li Yin, and is arrogant like a prince. It walks in the yard on weekdays, and when it sees Cui Yingying, it usually snorts. Then she walked away from Cui Yingying with her head held high and her chest held high. Annoyed, Cui Yingying just wanted to kill it and eat it as stewed dog meat, while the other Tibetan mastiffs were all fed by her servants. .


    Once, she mentioned that she wanted to find a puppy to raise, but she didn''t expect Li Yin to find her a very expensive dog. Thinking of this, she was really moved, and she looked at Li Yin with watery eyes of.


    After touching the head of the Bichon Frize, Cui Yingying looked at the remaining Bichon Frize and said, "Your Highness, this one is for me too?"


    "Well... that little girl Su Xiaoyan also likes dogs, so I just bought two." Li Yin lied without blushing.


    Cui Yingying gave Li Min a white look, "If you give it to Sister Moer, give it to Sister Moer, it''s actually an excuse."


    Li sneered and said: "Look at the two sisters who depend on each other for life, how pitiful they are without father and mother, and having a pet to amuse them can relieve loneliness, right?"


    "I see, Your Highness just send it to her." Su Mo''er insisted on refusing to marry into the pce, and Cui Yingying had no choice but to acquiesce in her status. With Li Yin''s status today, it is right for him to guard only one person. Impossible, even if Li Yin ns this way, Li Shimin and Concubine Yang will not agree, political marriage is the inevitable fate of princes, Cui Shao''s letter to her also reveals such meaning in words, let her this righteous The concubine should be more generous. Cui Yingying understood that her father would not say useless words. He must have received some inurate information before he said such things.


    At this time, having Su Morer stand with her will only benefit her and not harm her. After all, Su Morer upies an irreceable position in Li Yin''s power.


    Li Yin is already used to Cui Yingying''s attitude. Since she married into the pce, she has be more and more virtuous. She looks like a princess, and has the thinking and stomach of a princess. Although she asionally shows some naughty girls, but This is also normal, after all, her age is here, if she is as mature and stable as thirty or forty years old, then Li Yin will feel terrible!

 Chapter 173: thief of sweet potatoes

    Cui Yingying was excited about getting a new Bichon Frize, and kept ying with the puppy. Li Yin picked up another Bichon Frize and went out to the east.


    After two squares, Li Yin arrived at Su More''er''s residence. The courtyard was not big, with three houses in total. Apart from the main hall for receiving guests, there were side rooms on both sides. The old locust tree covered half of the courtyard, and a white stone table was ced under the old locust tree. At this time, Su Moer was sitting under the locust tree and reading a book quietly, and the golden sunlight shone through the gap between the locust trees. Reflected on Su More''er''s face, it was as if her skin was emitting radiance, adding a touch of beauty to her.


    "Wow, woof..." The bichon frize in Li Yin''s arms suddenly barked a few times, breaking the rare peaceful scene. Su Mo''er was startled, and looked up to see that she was standing at the door in a daze, with a gentle smile on her face.


    "Your Highness, pleasee in!" Su Mo''er''s voice came from afar, followed by a "squeak", the side room was pushed open, Su Xiaoyan''s small head stuck out of the door, and when he saw Li Yin, it was like a me He rushed out and happily ran to Li Yin.


    Su Mo''er had nothing to do with this younger sister, so she looked at Li Yin apologetically, and Li Yin smiled sassyly, not taking it seriously at all.


    "Your Highness...what is this...?" Looking curiously at the things in Li Yin''s arms, Su Xiaoyan spoke, but very stiffly.


    It was the first time Li Yin heard Su Xiaoyan speak, and said, "She can finally speak."


    "I have to thank Elder Sun, if it wasn''t for her, Xiaoyan wouldn''t be able to speak so quickly." Su Moer said.


    "So that''s it, this is good!" Li Yin lowered his head and said, "This is called a bichon frize. It''s a puppy. I bought two. One is for the princess, and this one is for you."


    Su Mo''er nced at the Bichon Frize, and she also liked it very much. After Su Xiaoyan heard that it was a puppy, she boldly hugged it. Su Mo''er reached out and touched the Bichon Frize, her face turned red. After thinking about it for a long time, I gave Cui Yingying one of the two Bichon Frize dogs. The other one was given to her. Is Li Yin implying something?


    "Thank you, Your Highness, Mo''er likes it very much!" Su Mo''er''s eyes suddenly became very bright.


    Li Yin''s heart suddenly moved. Speaking of which, he knew Su More''er much earlier than Cui Yingying, and he didn''t understand Su More''er''s thoughts. Today, Li Yin deeply understands that this is the Tang Dynasty. Wouldn''t it be too miserable to live here with hands tied?


    Taking a deep breath, Li Yan stretched out his hand and ced it on Su Mo''er''s hand on the bichon frize''s head, "Don''t say thank you, I owe you too much."


    Warm temperature came from Li Yin''s hand. Hearing Li Yin''s gentle words, Su Mo''er''s nose turned sore, two lines of tears flowed down her cheeks, and she couldn''t help throwing herself into Li Yin''s arms. Li Yin didn''t escape this time. Instead, he held her in his arms with both hands.


    Su Morer hugged her tightly, as if this was a dream that would dissipate at any time. And Li Yin was still hugged by Su Morer.


    "No...do not bully...sister!" Su Xiaoyan''s voice suddenly sounded, and Li Yin felt a pair of small hands tugging at his clothes.


    At this moment, the two of them remembered that there was another light bulb here.


    Su Moer wiped away her tears and said with a smile, "Xiao Yan, don''t be rude."


    Li Yan touched Su Xiaoyan''s head. The little girl was still ring at him. Seeing Su Morerughing, her little face was full of doubts. She didn''t understand why Su Moer was crying andughing at the same time.


    Piercing the window paper between the two of them, the atmosphere between Su Morer and Li Yin suddenly became much more harmonious. Without the restraint of a monarch and minister, the happiness on Su Morer''s face seemed to overflow at any time.


    Li Yin didn''t expect that sending this bichon frize would inadvertently break the rtionship between the two, but he suddenly felt a lot more rxed and untied the knot in his heart.


    After chatting with Su Morer for a while, the two of them exchanged nces and nces secretly, but with Su Xiaoyan as the light bulb, the two of them didn''t be too intimate until the sun set and night fell, Su Morer said: "Your Highness , it''s gettingte, you should go back!"


    Li Yan was taken aback for a moment, and thought of a ghostly idea, "It''s sote, I''m very afraid of walking at night."


    Su Mo''er''s face turned red and hot immediately. She had read many of the spy war books that Li Yin brought from Hyundai, and of course understood what Li Yin meant. She pushed Li Yin to the door and said, "Princess, what''s the matter now?" She must be waiting for His Highness to eat, if you stay here without saying anything, she knows she will be unhappy."


    Li Yin acted shamelessly and refused to leave. He took three steps forward and two steps back, very unhappy, and whispered: "Then I wille over tomorrow morning."


    Su Moer couldn''t beat Li Yin, blushed, and responded with a voice like a mosquito. Li Yan was overjoyed, and then obediently walked out the door.


    When he turned his head, he saw Su Moer quickly shut the door. Li Yin shook his head and walked back on foot.


    Behind the door, Su Mo''er was clutching her chest, her heart seemed to be about to jump out. Thinking of tomorrow, she was looking forward to it but also shy, thinking that when Li Yin was serious, he was very serious, but when he was not serious, he became another people.


    When Li Yin returned to the pce, dinner was just ready, fried potato shreds, sweet and sour fish, mutton soup, and a te of venison, three meat and one vegetable. Now Zhang San uses modern cooking materials and tools. The taste of the dishes is basically the same as that of modern times, and Li Yin can eatfortably.


    "Come to Baixue, eat a piece of meat." Cui Yingying''s novelty hadn''t passed in the afternoon, so she put the puppy on the table and prepared a special te for it, and put a piece of meat on it. To begin with, "Your Highness, give me some advice on the matter of Qianxiufang. How to sell this kind of thing?"


    Cui Yingying tossed about the matter of Qianxiufang for several months, and used Shu brocade to imitate the style of modern underwear. Li Yin also cooperated with him and bought a lot of steel wire and stic from modern times to bring her. Only then did she produce qualified underwear. Clothes, but there is a shop in Qianxiufang, and Cui Yingying also put underwear on the shelves for sale, but few people care about it. Li Yin didn''t ask much about it at first, in order to see if Cui Yingying could do it herself. Opening the market, it seems, is a failure.


    "Isn''t this a very simple matter? Others don''t know what you are selling, what is the function of the clothes, of course they will not buy them, and the door of your Thousand Embroidery Workshop is wide open, and thatdy is willing to stand in the eyes of others Choose underwear." Li Min took a sip of the mutton soup, which was very spicy and strong enough.


    "For this door, I''ll have someone install a bead curtain and put it behind the door. You can''t see the inside from the outside, but it''s definitely not suitable to hold an exhibition because it''s in broad daylight." Cui Yingying put down her chopsticks and said.


    Li Yin nodded, "Not just bead curtains, but also hang a sign outside, which says that men are not allowed to enter, and set up several changing rooms in the store, and install a full-length mirror in each changing room." , let them see the effect of wearing it. As for the exhibition, it can¡¯t be done publicly, but can be done privately. You can invite all the rich and nobledies anddies in Yizhou to a party, choose a ce where only women are allowed to enter, and then spend money to invite youngdies Lou geisha try on them, or simply give a batch of free gifts to brothel geisha, let them wear it when they pick up customers, and their fame will soon be established."


    Li Yin was eloquent, Cui Yingying pped the table and said, "That''s right!", after exining the frowning look just now, her eyeballs rolled around, and she didn''t know what the **** she was thinking.


    The two of them were eating together, when Cui Yingying seemed to remember something, and said, "By the way, Your Highness, Shangguanyi came to see you this afternoon."


    Li Yin said: "Did he say something?"


    "He said he caught a thief who stole sweet potatoes. Jin Daqian went over to identify them in the afternoon, and he said that they were indeed sweet potatoes from our field." Cui Yingying said, frowning, obviously very unhappy.


    Li Yin put the bowl heavily on the table, "I really got the guts of a bear, and actually stole it into the field of the pce." He turned to Xiaocui and said, "Go and call Jin Daqian."


    Xiao Cui responded and left. After a while, Jin Daqian, who was still greasy on his mouth, followed Xiao Cui, probably eating.


    "Your Highness!" Jin Daqian bowed.


    "Did you ask the thief who stole the sweet potato?" Li Yin said.


    Jin Daqian replied: "This old ve is thinking about what he will tell His Highness tomorrow. The thief who stole sweet potatoes is not from Tang Dynasty, but from Tubo."


    "Tubo people!" Li Min scolded, "I really deserve a beating, but I''m quite courageous!"


    Jin Daqian also showed a resentful expression on his face, "Your Highness, you don''t know, the arrogant appearance of those Tubo businessmen after they were arrested, saying that Yizhou is under the feet of Tubo, if they are not released, their Tubo army will be destroyed." Yizhou will definitely be razed to the ground."


    When Cui Yingying heard this, her eyebrows stood on end. She wanted to say something angry, but she calmed down again, "Your Highness, although the national power of Tubo is not as good as that of the Tang Dynasty, it does not belong to the Eastern Turks in the period ofplete victory. These businessmen Dare to say this must be something to rely on, it is better to handle it carefully."


    Li Yin nced at Cui Yingying. Her opinion on Tubo came from the Cui family, which represented the opinion of the vast majority of people. It seems that people in the Tang Dynasty were really afraid of Tubo, and Li Shimin and Tubo got married out of helplessness in history. He was unwilling to fight such a strong opponent again. At this time, Li Shimin and Songtsan Gampo were like two tigers testing each other''s strength, neither of them dared to take the risk of starting a war. Scruples, began the invasion of the Tang Dynasty for more than a hundred years.


    Li Shimin conquered Turks and Goryeo in the north, and Tuyuhun and Gaochang in the west. His merits willst for thousands of years, but although the marriage with Tubo brought a temporary peace, it buried a hundred years of hidden dangers. He suddenly remembered a sentence to describe the Ming Dynasty: At the gate of the country, when the king dies in the country, he will not be a subject, will not pay tribute, will not make peace, and will not cedend.


    And since he has arrived in the Tang Dynasty, he will never let the tragedy of history repeat itself.

 Chapter 174: Su Moers tears

    (Thanks to hienhan, zzxx1212 for the reward, the scarecrow, the monthly ticket of Heimoyun)


    "Travel Yizhou to the ground? Hmph, I want to see how he can level Yizhou!" Li Min said angrily, "Tomorrow, let Shangguanyi take these two Tubo businessmen to Beishi, flog a hundred of them in public, and beat them up." If they die, they will be thrown into mass graves. If they don¡¯t die, it¡¯s their fate. If they want to show off their power in Yizhou, they don¡¯t want to im their weight.¡±


    Originally this was a trivial matter, and it would be fine to deal with it ording to thew, but the Tubo merchants despised him as a prince so much that they didn''t show them any color. They thought Li Yin was a bully.


    Cui Yingying originally wanted to persuade Li Yin to be more cautious, but seeing that Li Yin was angry, he opened his mouth and still didn''t say anything, Jin Daqian said excitedly: "Yes, Your Highness!"


    After thinking for a while, Li Yin said again: "By the way, it''s already September, and the peanuts and sweet potatoes should be harvested. These days, you organize your servants to collect all the sweet potatoes and peanuts. After harvesting the peanuts Dry them all in the sun and then put them in the warehouse. First put some dry sand in the sweet potato warehouse, and then put the sweet potatoes in. Remember that the warehouse must be dry, otherwise it will easily germinate, understand?"


    "The old ve is also about to ask His Highness about this matter. Tomorrow, the old ve will take the servants to collect the sweet potatoes."


    Li Yin nodded and told Jin Daqian to go back.


    At this time, Cui Yingyingpletely forgot about Tubo, and asked curiously: "Your Highness, how do you eat these peanuts and sweet potatoes?"


    "This sweet potato is boiled and eaten. It is very sweet. Peanuts, besides being boiled and fried, can also be squeezed for oil." Li Yin thought that he would have to set up a stone mill in the past two days. With this Peanuts can be used to produce vegetable oil.


    "Oil extraction?" She can understand everything else, but she doesn''t understand the matter of oil extraction.


    Li Yin exined: "In the past, the oil eaten by the royal family was meat oil, which was fried from meat, but this vegetable oil needs various nt fruits, such as peanuts, and now we use all kinds of vegetable oil. Vegetable oil. That¡¯s why it¡¯s so delicious, and with vegetable oil, you can also fry things.¡±


    "It turned out to be the yellow oil from the kitchen." Cui Yingying understood, and then she immediately realized, "Great. The chamber ofmerce has another new ie. This vegetable oil will definitely sell well."


    Li Yin is speechless, Cui Yingying is bing more and more like a proprietress.


    The next day, Li Yin and Jin Daqian went to the prison first. On the way, Shangguanyi also had the same argument with Cui Yingying, "Your Highness, these hundred whips must be beaten to death. Now Tubo is powerful now, and Tubo implements the recruitment system. , The number andbat power of the army should not be underestimated. After the introduction of the military system in the Tang Dynasty, thebat power of the army has gradually decreased. The two countries must lose both sides. Now that Xue Yantuo has repeatedly vited the frontier in the north, it is not appropriate to start disputes at this time. "


    Li Yin also calmed down at this time. Thinking about what Shangguanyi said made sense, he also needed time to recruit troops and train soldiers, so he said: "I don''t want a hundred whips, but fifty whips are indispensable, otherwise, where is the majesty of my Tang Dynasty?"


    Saying that, the three of them arrived at the cell. Shangguanyi walked ahead and stood in front of a cell on the inside, pointing to the two Tubo people inside and said: "Your Highness, these are the two Tubo businessmen."


    Li Yin nced at the two Tubo men in gray robes and felt hats, and asked, "What is your rtionship with Songtsan Gampo?"


    The two Tibetans initially ignored Li Yin and the others when they saw them, but Li Yin''s words of Songtsan Gampo made them blush immediately. Said: "What are you! How dare you call us Zanpu by name?"


    "Bold, this is the sixth prince of Tang Dynasty." Jin Daqian shouted.


    A Tubo businessmanughed loudly when he heard the words, "So you are the prince who was demoted here by the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. If you know the current affairs, let us go, otherwise you will have no peace."


    Li Yin looked at the Tubo businessman who seemed to be the leader and said, "What a big tone. It''s so rude to steal in this king''s fief. I really think that I''m afraid of you. Come here and drag me to Beishi to whip five people in public. Ten, never let the two of you do business in Chengdu."


    "Yes!" The jailer behind Li Min answered yes, opened the cell door and dragged the two of them out. The leading Tubo businessman said, "Don''t you dare, I''m a businessman from the Xiayong Department, and Zanpu also treated me courteously." Plus."


    Li Yin didn''t bother to talk to him anymore, Shangguanyi shook his head, and said: "The Yong tribe is located in the southwest of Songzhou, and it is a tribe of the Tang Dynasty on defense. It may be a defense or a hidden attack."


    "Don''t worry too much. People in Tang Dynasty are afraid of Tubo. Why isn''t Tubo afraid of Tang Dynasty? If you teach them a lesson, it won''t cause too many disputes. Besides, when they unify their opinions and gather their troops, our troops in Chengdu will be well trained. "The threatening voice of the Tubo businessman still came from afar, Li Yin said as he walked out of the cell.


    Shangguanyi nodded, "It''s better for His Highness to make preparations. After all, His Highness still has the responsibility of guarding the border. I don''t know how many people are waiting to see His Highness''s jokes."


    Li Yin understands this, "After you go back, you will start recruiting soldiers in autumn. Anyone over the age of 16 is obliged to serve in the military for two years, and the government military system will be abolished, and the military recruitment system will be changed. Expand to 30,000 people."


    "The recruitment system, Your Highness, will consume a lot of money and food. It is precisely because of this that the emperor opposes the recruitment system." Shangguan Yi said.


    "Father can''t afford it, but I can afford it. The autumn ricees down, and then the winter wheat. By that time, the grain management will buy more than a million shi." Li Yin said confidently.


    Shangguanyi suddenly had nothing to say, Li Yin seemed to be really not short of money, but this recruitment system might cause quite a stir in the army again.


    Although the incident with the Tubo people made Li Yin slightly upset, it didn¡¯t make him feel bad. Others were afraid, but he wasn¡¯t.


    Leaving the prison, Li Yin asked Jin Daqian to work on sweet potatoes and peanuts, while he sneaked into Su More''er''s yard.


    "Your Highness!" Seeing Li Yining, several maidservants saluted one after another.


    Li Yin asked, "Is Su Morer there?"


    "Return to Your Highness, the littledy is reading in the boudoir."


    Li Yan waved his hand to make the maidservants retreat, and quietly walked to Su More''er''s boudoir and looked inside. At this time, Su Mo''er looked nervous and his eyes wandered, she was reading a book.


    "Ahem!" Li Yin coughed and walked in.


    When Su Moer saw Li Yin, she dropped the books in her hands to the ground in shock, her face flushed, and she said softly, "Your Highness."


    Li Yin walked up to her, picked up the books on the table and put them away, and said, "Where is Xiao Yan?"


    "She was at Elder Sun''s ce, and she said she wanted to learn medical skills from Elder Sun." Su Morer became more and more unnatural.


    Li Yin said: "She is actually interested in medical skills. It''s okay, she should learn something at her age."


    "Your Highness said so."


    Everything you say and what I say to the two of you is a chaotic topic. Li Yin thought that this kind of thing must be initiated by a man, and he said something about the sunny weather today, and Li Yin suddenly hugged Su Mo''er.


    "Your Highness." Su Mo''er was shy and amiable, her eyes seemed to be dripping water.


    Li Yan was even more burned, and put Su Morer on the bed, he gently pulled Su Morer''s silk belt, the silk clothes slipped off, and a red bellyband was exposed.


    Su Morer was even more shy, and closed her eyes tightly, not daring to look.


    Li Yan took off her clothesyer byyer, and Su Morer''s snowy skin seemed to emit a white light when exposed to the air, Li Yan was stunned to see.


    Untying the restraints on his body, Li Yin leaned over and kissed Su Mo''er''s red lips, and Su Mo''er shuddered first, and then responded clumsily. At this moment, Li Yin''s hands also became dishonest. Cruising around the body, the breathing of the two gradually became heavy.


    "Ah!" Suddenly Su Mo''er yelled softly, it turned out that Li Yin''s hand stretched in from the side of the bellyband, and gently stroked her twin peaks.


    It was the first time for Su Morer, but Li Yin was a veteran. He guided gently, and Su Morer''s breathing became heavier and heavier, and he began to respond proactively.


    Li Yan smiled softly, and with Su Morer''s cry of pain, shepleted the transformation from a girl to a woman.


    A tear fell from the corner of her eye. Su Moer hugged Li Yin tightly, and her fingers grabbed Li Yin''s back fiercely, leaving a scratch mark. The tear fell, I don''t know whether it represented Chu Gua''s pain or joy.

 Chapter 175: pressurized well

    "Your Highness, let mee!"


    Li Yan hadn''t put on his belt for a long time. Su Mo''er, who was sitting on the bed, couldn''t help but frowned.


    "No need." When she said that, Li Yin was finally fully dressed. She pressed Su Mo''er who was about to get up, "This house is too small, I will give you a bigger one for Jin Daqian." Mo''er is also her own woman, and living in this small courtyard is too chilling.


    Su Moer smiled and said: "Your Highness, Moer likes this small courtyard very much. If it is too big, it will feel deserted, so there is no need to change it. If Your Highness can think of Moer, Moer is already very happy."


    Li Yin sat down on the edge of the bed, held her hand and said, "Are you going to stop thinking about it?"


    "Your Highness, Mo''er has already thought clearly. Marrying into the pce as Mo''er''s servant will only make His Highness ridicule, and Mo''er has also told the princess about this." Su Mo''er''s expression changed. dark.


    "This king won''t care about these!" Li Yin said.


    "But Moer cares, and Moer is in charge of the shadow guard, so she can only be the shadow of His Highness." Su Moer said while leaning on Li Yin gently.


    Sighing, Li Yin stopped persuading her. He knew Su Mo''er''s stubborn character too well, so he said, "Well, I''ll send a few more servants to serve you. You can''t refuse any more. Bar!"


    Su Morer hummed lightly upon hearing this.


    After staying with Su Mo''er for a while, Li Yin left the hospital and went directly to Taoyuan. Since he purchased the drilling rigs, he left them in Taoyuan and let Tong Yu take charge of the research. Now he doesn''t know what to do.


    Riding a horse to Taoyuan, Li Yin walked directly to the research institute through the cave. Before reaching the research institute, he heard the slogans of soldiers on the other side of the hill. Shouting: "Hurry up and keep up, they don''t run as fast as pigs, they all look like pussies. Don''t lose face."


    As soon as the loud voice yelled, Li Yin knew who that person was, "Qin Huaiyu, why didn''t you go to ss today?" Li Yin shouted from below.


    Qin Huaiyu, who was standing on the hill, was staring at the soldiers who were running five kilometers with a load below him. When he heard Li Yin''s voice, he turned his head and smiled at Li Yin: "Did your Highness forget that the academy has two days off for seven days?"


    Li Yan suddenly realized: "I forgot about this.", Finished. Continue to the Institute.


    Qin Huaiyu said to the captain below: "You guys keep an eye on me! I''ll go back as soon as I go." He ran down the mountain like a puff of smoke, and said to Li Yin: "Your Highness, what is this research institute doing? If the water is brought out, can we also make a few in the barracks, it is too inconvenient for the soldiers to go to the river to fetch water every day.¡±


    "Has Tong Yu hit the water yet?"


    "Yes. I saw it on the mountain, and it is already in use in the research institute. I find it quite amazing." Qin Huaiyu enviously said.


    Tong Yu and the others felt relieved after learning how to use Li Yin. It was nothing more than consuming some electricity and steel pipes. He said: "If it is true, let him dig a few wells for you."


    After talking, the two arrived at the gate of the research institute, and the guard at the gate suddenly said: "General Qin, please show your pass!"


    Qin Huaiyu, who was about to enter the door, was dumbfounded. "What pass?"


    "Hehe..." Li Yin nced at the guards appreciatively, and said to Qin Huaiyu, "This research institute is an important ce for scientific research. Without a pass issued by me and the research institute, you can''t enter at will." Li Yin pointed to a staff member of the research institute Said the hard card hanging around his neck.


    Qin Huaiyu understood, and said: "Then there should be barracks and colleges too."


    "Isn''t this a step-by-step process? Did you see the small nk space between the cards?"


    Qin Huaiyu nodded.


    "You have to put your photos there in the future, so that no one can get in with people pretending to be us." The status of the scientific research institute is bing more and more important, and Li Yin has to start defense work. And this pass is one aspect.


    "photo?"


    "It''s a portrait!" Li Yin entered the research, exined a sentence, and said to Qin Huaiyu: "You wait outside, I wille out in a while."


    Qin Huaiyu answered yes, and red at the guard who stopped him, who turned pale with fright.


    After receiving the notification, Tong Yu went upstairs and came down after a while. "Your Highness!"


    "Has the drilling rig been used?" These scientific researchers have never liked nonsense, and Li Yin didn''t bother to talk, and went straight to the goal.


    Tong Yu extended his hand in one direction and said: "Your Highness, please follow me. We have already learned how to use it. We have also trained ten small drilling rig teams and five small drilling rig teams, waiting for His Highness''s orders at any time."


    Li Yinman nodded his head, this Tong Yu Li Yin is now making things more and more smooth, and everything he does is in line with his wishes.


    After walking about 30 meters, Li Yin saw a pressurized well from a distance. This kind of pressurized well was blue in color, with a long handle and a water outlet pipe. At this time, a person was pressing the water up and down by the side of the well. The water was clear. The surface water flows out from the outlet pipe, and under the pressurized well is a steel pipe that goes straight into the ground.


    "How many meters did it take to get the water out?" Li Yin walked to the pressurized well and asked Tong Yu.


    "About seven meters, the groundwater here is very shallow." Now Tong Yu speaks some modern vocabry from time to time, such as groundwater, which is a new vocabry he has learned, and this research institute is already verymon, such as mechanics, friction Words such as force, gear, and oxygen often pop up from the mouths of passing researchers, and the units of measurement have beenpletely reced. Units such as inches, feet, buckets, and stones have all been reced with modern units. more conducive to scientific research.


    "Seven meters! It''s not bad." Li Yin said, and tried the pressurized well, and it was easy to produce clear groundwater. The water is very clean and can be drunk directly. It is truly pollution-free.


    Tong Yu said with emotion: "With this pressurized well, it is much more convenient to fetch water. You don''t need to go to the well to fetch water. Now I only have people beat this one. Can your Highness dig more?"


    This is exactly the purpose of Li Yin''s visit. He said: "Yes, you can have a few people in the living quarters and barracks. You can use that kind of small diesel generator."


    Tong Yu is no longer a technology idiot. He understands what electricity and generators are. He said: "Yes, Your Highness."


    Li Yin went on to say: "Also, you ask a small drilling crew to go to Yizhou tomorrow, and set up a few in the pce and the academy."


    Tong Yu answered yes, and Li Yin went to the teaching area again. This teaching video has been implemented in Taoyuan for three months. Li Yin thinks it''s time to check the results of the inspection. The method of inspection is of course an exam. Taoyuan''sputer There are a lot of test questions, just print them out.


    Gently pushing open the door of a teaching area, Li Yin took a look inside. At this time, the craftsmen were listening to a chemistry ss, which was about the periodic table of elements. All the craftsmen were listening attentively, and some even wrote. draw.


    Li Yin closed the door and went to several other teaching areas. In addition to physics courses, there are some courses that teach professional skills, such as steel forging technology, armor making, tea frying technology, soap production principles, etc., which is exactly what Li Yin asked Tong Jade is distributed in this way, some simple techniques that do not require mastering the principles can be taught to craftsmen now, there is no need to wait for them to understand everything before teaching, then it will be toote.


    Turning around, Li Yin is very satisfied with the current teaching, and the craftsmen are also very enthusiastic about learning, "Let''s have an assessment next month!" Coming out of the teaching area, Li Yin said to Tong Yu.


    Tong Yu smiled and said: "Your Highness, it''s too early!" Tong Yu herself was a little guilty, not knowing what Li Yin''s assessment was like, after all, if he fails, he will be punished.


    Li Yan patted him on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t test you with some tricky and weird questions, they are all basic knowledge."


    "Then what is the test method? I will also tell the craftsmen in advance."


    There is nothing to hide about this matter, Li Yin simply said: "At that time, each person will be separated by a seat, each person will have a test paper, two hours to answer the questions, and after handing in the papers, you can find a few people to review the answers. Yes, there are scores on the test paper, you can go back and read the test paper to understand."


    Tong Yu was thoughtful when he heard the words.


    Aftering out of the teaching area, Li Yin walked towards Iron and Steel Workshop. Tong Yu and Li Yin said goodbye and went back. Qin Huaiyu was still waiting at the door. Seeing Li Yining out, he said, "Your Highness, how about that matter?"


    "I told Tong Yu that we will drill a few wells for your barracks tomorrow." Li Yin said as he walked.


    Qin Huaiyu was relieved now, he looked in the direction Li Yin was going, and said, "Is Your Highness going to Iron and Steel Workshop?"


    "That''s right, that''s right, have all the armor and weapons in Songzhou been produced? The army is going to expand soon, and they have to continue to produce." Li Yin said casually.


    "It''s ready, expand the army?" Qin Huaiyu''s eyes lit up immediately, "His Highness ns to expand the army."


    Li Yin then told Qin Huaiyu what he had said to Shangguanyi, and Qin Huaiyu was overjoyed when he heard it, "At the beginning I was going to implement the recruitment system, but His Highness didn''t agree to it at that time." Qin Huaiyu remembered that his proposal was rejected by Li Yin.


    "One moment, another moment. At that time, I was just a small governor of Yizhou. How could I have such great power? Now it is different. This king controls one side and is responsible for defending against border troubles. How can we do without an army, and the army of the Tang Dynasty basically We are all in the north, we are isted and helpless, when the Tang army gathers, the entire Chengdu Mansion will probably be looted."


    "What Your Highness said is that the military academy is responsible for the recruitment of soldiers this time, and let the students of the academy practice and learn." Qin Huaiyu took the initiative to take over the job.


    Li Yin thought about it for a while, and thought it was good. Anyway, these people will enter the army sooner orter, so it would be good to familiarize themselves with the recruitment of soldiers in advance, so he nodded.

 Chapter 176: sweet potato

    When he arrived at the Iron and Steel Workshop, Li Yin inquired about the production situation of the Iron and Steel Workshop. Since he assigned Ou Yewang the production task, Li Yin decided to expand the scale of the Iron and Steel Workshop. So far, three new factories have been built, and arge number of ves have been purchased to stuff them in. This is also the reason why 9,000 sets of equipment can bepleted ahead of schedule. When he learned that Li Yin would continue to produce armor and weapons, Ou Yewang did not face any difficulties this time, and his staff expanded from a few hundred to thousands. People, this gave him a lot of confidence.


    Li Yin expanded the steel workshop not only for armor and weapons. With the development of Yizhou, more and more things using steel will be used. This expansion is only the first step. He will also expand the steel workshop on arger scale , because the things and equipment in other workshops will be produced from here in the future.


    Leaving Iron and Steel Workshop, Li Yin went to the barracks again at the invitation of Qin Huaiyu. This group of recruits had been training for two months. Modern military training methods not only pay attention to physical training andbat skills, but also pay great attention to the discipline of the army. This is a very important content and an integral part ofbat effectiveness.


    Seeing Li Yin, the soldiers all stood still and saluted the military salute. This military salute is the military salute of the modern army, and Li Yin followed suit. Nowadays, military students and cadets also perform this way. It is necessary to face higher-level officers. Marching salute.


    "What is the bounden duty of a soldier!" When another soldier saluted Li Yin, Li Yin asked abruptly.


    The soldier didn''t look sideways, and said: "The bounden duty of a soldier is to obey orders!"


    "Well, very good!" Li Yin praised the soldiers a few words.


    Qin Huaiyu was also slightly proud, and said: "Your Highness, the soldiers I trained are not bad."


    "You still have some skills." Li Yinughed.


    Leaving the school grounds, Li Yin went to the barracks to look around. The barracks here are all brick houses, and they all have two floors. Twenty soldiers live in each room. They are bunk beds.


    Li Yin went into several rooms and turned around, and found that the inside was very clean, and the quilts and pillows were neatly folded. These things were bought by Li Yin from modern times and ced in the barracks. Such arge amount of things came from the Tang Dynasty You can''t buy it at all, and there is no cotton fabric in Tang Dynasty now, these quilts and pillows are all cotton fabric.


    "Your Highness, the active training of these soldiers is also inseparable from the living conditions in the barracks. They live well and eat well. They are all afraid of being sent home, so they train hard." Qin Huaiyu followed Li Yin saidter.


    Li Yin felt veryfortable hearing these words, just as Qin Huaiyu said. The conditions of this military camp are not much different from those of modern military camps. There are also special canteens and public bathrooms.


    "Are they satisfied with the food?" Li Yin asked as he remembered.


    Qin Huaiyu said: "It''s not just satisfaction? In the morning, steamed buns, rice porridge, pickled vegetables, at noon it''s either rice or noodles, and celery. Amaranth, potatoes, and asionally broth, and in the evening, steamed buns and chestnut porridge. It¡¯sparable, so what¡¯s not to like, many soldiers who used to be skinny have gained weight¡­¡±


    Li Yin entered the canteen of the barracks while listening. The canteen of the barracks was divided into four, one for the east, one for the east, one for the north, and one for the north, and one for the south, to separate the people. It was too crowded for five thousand people to squeeze together.


    Copying the advantages of the current barracks, this barracks has set up a cooking ss and a logistics ss, which are responsible for the transportation of soldiers'' food and military supplies.


    When Li Yin entered the kitchen, more than a dozen cooks were steaming steamed buns. The inside of the room was filled with steam, and Li Yin simply retreated, "The soldiers and horses will go before the food and grass are moved. You can''t ignore the cooking and logistics, and you must strictly manage it."


    Qin Huaiyu replied yes, and continued: "There is no problem with these, but the life in the barracks is too boring. During the rest time after training, these soldiers don''t know what to do?"


    "Isn''t there a football field and a basketball field here? Just teach them how to y." Li Yin said.


    "Yes, why did I forget this, but what is basketball?" Qin Huaiyu said.


    Li Yin remembered bringing a lot of basketballs and footballs over, and he asked, "Where is the football now?"


    "In the back warehouse."


    When the two arrived at the warehouse, Li Yin found the basketball next to the football, and then took Qin Huaiyu to the basketball court. He asked Qin Huaiyu to call three captains over. The function of each white line on the field was exined to them.


    What the four people heard was cloudy, but they still understood the basics of dribbling and pitching. No matter how good the theory is, it must bebined with practice. So Li Yin exined the rules of basketball while ying. After ying for two hours, the four still half understood. I don''t understand, Li Yin sees that it''s gettingte and ns to go back, and teach slowly in the future, just y a few more times.


    When Li Yin returned to the pce, the sun had just set, Rong Da was walking in with a basket of red things, and Jin Daqian was talking beside him.


    "Your Highness, these are newly harvested sweet potatoes." Seeing that Li Min had returned, Jin Daqian pointed to the piles of sweet potatoes in the bamboo basket, and there were more than a dozen baskets on the ground beside him, "The yield of sweet potatoes per mu is higher than that of potatoes." There are more, I let someone weigh it, there are thirty stones in one mu ofnd, and this is another bumper harvest." Jin Daqian was very happy from the bottom of his heart, since such earth-shaking changes have taken ce in the pce in just one year, it has never been so tight. He has be so rich, how can he, the housekeeper, be unhappy?


    The yield of 30 shi per mu is indeed quite a lot. Li Yin alsoughed when he heard the words, "That''s right, it''s a bumper harvest!" The 40,000 mu of sweet potatoes totaled 1.2 million shi, and Li Yin didn''t Don''t worry about the sweet potatoes not being sold, because the sweet potatoes can also be dried into dried sweet potatoes for long-term storage.


    Li Yan then said loudly: "Let the kitchen wash and cook these sweet potatoes, and everyone in the pce will taste them tonight."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Rong Da and Jin Daqian smiled at each other, and immediately called the servants to carry the sweet potatoes to the kitchen.


    Li Yin returned to the room with a smile on his face, and Cui Yingying said happily, "What makes His Highness so happy."


    "This year''s sweet potatoes can be harvested at 1.2 million shi, and peanuts cost at least 7 shi per mu, and 700,000 shi for 100,000 mu ofnd. It''s September now, and sugarcane can be harvested in two months. And autumn rice, if we nt winter wheat in winter, our granary will really not be enough for theing year." The more Li Min thinks about it, the happier he is, people depend on food, and with these grains, he doesn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    Cui Yingying was delighted to hear that. When she first came to Yizhou, she thought she would live a hard life, but she never thought that Li Yin would change her life in a sh. Now she likes Yizhou, and she doesn''t want to move. "Congrattions to Your Highness, Yingying."


    "Congrattions, congrattions!" Li Yin said with a smile.


    "Then it''s time for Shangguanyi to hold another exhibition? I''ll let the business daily also publish this matter." Cui Yingying immediately returned to her true self as the proprietress.


    Li Yin thought for a while, and said, "Come on in a few dayster, first transport a batch to Chang''an to the pce, and then publish in the newspaper." Li Yin did not handle the potato thing properlyst time, so that Li Shimin got the potato. It didn''t feel strange in the future, because he had heard about it before, so he couldn''t do it this time. After all, Li Shimin was also the emperor, so he should be the first to send this good thing.


    "Why?" Cui Yingying said.


    Li Yin told Cui Yingying what was in her heart, and she finally understood.


    While the two were talking, the canteen in the North Campus became a mess. After the sweet potatoes were on the table, the servants rushed up, scrambling to grab them. They were afraid that they would be at a disadvantage when they got the small sweet potatoes. It was crowded and chaotic. One piece, Jin Daqian shook his head when he saw it.


    But he didn''t bother to care about it, because he took arge sweet potato in advance, he smiled, and he took a bite, and the sweetness and fragrance spread in his mouth, the taste was much stronger than boiled potatoes, and Rong Da, who was beside him, had already been stuffed into his stomach, and then joined the ranks of looting.


    "Your Highness is really capable, you can get such delicious food." Jin Daqian took several bites in a row, and then sighed in satisfaction.


    Rongda was a little depressed after the failed looting operation. The sweet potatoes had been snatched away by the servants. He looked at the extrarge sweet potatoes in Jin Daqian''s hands and said unwillingly: "Butler Jin, it''s not good to eat too much at night when you''re old. Let Rongda do it for you."


    "Get out!" Jin Daqian gave him a word and a kick.


    The sweet potatoes on Li Yin''s side have also been cooked. Zhang San asked the maid to bring them over. Li Yin saw the sweet potatoes on the te. Chong Chong picked up one and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Li Yan snatched it empty-handed, and said: "Peel the skin and eat it." As he spoke, he peeled off the skin of the sweet potato and gave it to Cui Yingying.


    Laughing and taking it, Cui Yingying took a bite, chewed lightly, and said in her mouth: "Mmm, it''s delicious!"


    Li Yin also picked up a sweet potato and ate it. Like potatoes, sweet potatoes are a weapon to solve the famine. Once there is enough food, they will not be regarded as a staple food. Potatoes can be used as a dish, but sweet potatoes be a material for snacks , butpared to boiled sweet potatoes, Li Yin still likes roasted sweet potatoes, which are sweeter.


    Cui Yingying felt choked after eating half of it. She quickly drank a few sips of water. She felt very delicious when she ate it for the first time, but sweet potatoes, like potatoes, are more choking when eaten dry.


    After tasting a few mouthfuls, Li Yin called a maidservant over and whispered something in her ear. The maidservant nodded, left the south courtyard, went to the kitchen, and left the pce with a te of boiled sweet potatoes. Li Yin asked her to give Su Mo Send some to my son and let her have a taste.


    Today, Su Morer stayed in bed all day, thinking of the tenderness during the day, and the loneliness at night made her feel a little mncholy. That woman didn''t want the man she loved to be by her side every day, but she knew it was impossible.


    "Sister, Your Highness brought you something to eat. He said it was freshly harvested sweet potatoes." When Su Mo''er was in a trance, Su Xiaoyan''s voice sounded outside the door. Looking at her sister holding something in her hand, Su Mo''er would With a smile, there is warmth in my heart.

 Chapter 177: Household registration system

    (Thanks to zzxx1212 for the reward)


    The delicacy of sweet potatoes greatly increased everyone''s confidence in the sales of sweet potatoes. Cui Yingying began to n the sale of sweet potatoes. Shangguanyi and other officials also cooperated in setting up the exhibition. The news of Kuai Xin''s eating sweet potatoes spread like wildfire, and these businessmen immediately took action to mobilize funds.


    Nowadays, the prosperous Tang banks in all parts of the Tang Dynasty are extremely busy, and there is an endless stream of businessmen who save and withdraw money. Since the opening of the prosperous Tang banks, and the prosperous Tang Chamber of Commerce has preferential policies for merchants who use money tickets, Datang Merchants from all over the world have deposited copper coins and gold in various states, exchanged them for bills, and took them out when they arrived in Yizhou, or traded directly with bills.


    Because in addition to the money notes used for saving money, Sheng Tang issued a special money note, which was called cash by the Sheng Tang Chamber of Commerce. Trading money tickets are different from saving money tickets. This kind of money tickets can be exchanged for copper coins by anyone who takes them to Tang Bank. It is very convenient. Although it is beneficial torge-scale transactions, it also has to bear the risk of losing the money tickets.


    But even so, there are still many merchants who are willing to exchange this kind of money ticket, because it is really very convenient, but this kind of transaction is only popr among merchants at present, and themon people still don''t agree with the money ticket, which is also in Li Yin''s opinion. As expected, this kind of thing can only happen slowly.


    Li Yin issued this kind of banknotes only to promote the development ofmerce. Behind each banknote is real money, one for one. He will not print this kind of banknote badly. He still has the most basic conscience. of.


    Tong Yu''s drilling rig team arrived in Yizhou City the second day after Li Yin returned to Yizhou. Li Yin asked them to dig wells for the School of Government Affairs, Military Academy, and Medical College first, and finally to the Wangfu.


    Taking advantage of this time, Li Yin went back to Hyundai and bought 100 digital cameras and 30 color photo printers. The matter of the pass cannot be dyed. In the future, not only the research institute, but all Li Min''s industries will implement the passport and identity card system, one is to strengthen management, and the other is to prevent some fine work from being mixed into various industries.


    Moreover, Li Yin was nning to conduct a census. The household registration system in the Tang Dynasty was loose, and the census was only for households. The number of people in each household is actually not clear. The poption of Chengdu Prefecture is 1.7 million on the surface, but in fact it is only an estimate of the number of households, and there are so many ck households in modern society, let alone the Tang Dynasty. After the census, Li Yin The household registration system of Chengdu Prefecture will be reformed. Learning contemporary household registration management and printing ID cards will benefit all walks of life, as well as overall management.


    For this reason, Li Yin specially summoned Shangguanyi and other officials to study the experience of modern household registration management with them, and asked them to conduct a census and household registration reform in the next time. As for the printing of the ID card, the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce will be responsible for it. After the household registration is counted, it will be issued to everyone who has a household registration.


    "Nowadays, Datang''s household registration only counts each household, but the number of people in each household is not very clear. When you carry out the next census, you must find out how many people are in each household. They are all very important. Don''t be sloppy." Li Yin said sharply, usually he canugh and joke, but when ites to business, Li Yin is absolutely meticulous.


    Everyone nodded, Dou Xiande said: "Your Highness, what about the servants?"


    "ves are also counted, and they are still recorded as ves." Li Yin does not intend to abolish the very system.


    Basic things Li Yin has exined clearly. After the meeting, Li Yin sent someone to transport the digital camera and printer to Taoyuan. He stayed in Taoyuan for a few days to train 20 ves, and then asked them to start making passports and ID cards.


    "Head up a little bit. Don''t squint,e a little to the left."


    In front of a piece of blue square cloth, Qin Huaiyu is listening to Li Yin''smand and constantly adjusting his posture. Li Yin is holding a camera in his hand. There are many people behind him, and these people are all here to apply for the pass and ID card. people.


    "Okay!" Li Yin shouted after pressing the shutter.


    This room is specially used for taking pictures and printing photos. Today Li Yin was about to go back when Qin Huaiyu bumped into him. Knowing that Li Yin was here to apply for a pass, he insisted on dragging Li Yin to get him one.


    After printing out the photo, Li Yin pasted Qin Huaiyu''s head on a palm-sized hard card, and wrote Qin Huaiyu''s name, position, and function on the bottom, then took a stic sleeve and sealed it with a stic sealing machine and handed it to him. .


    Qin Huaiyu watched the whole process, as if he had seen a ghost, took the ID card, Qin Huaiyu stared at the head portrait for a long time, and said with emotion: "Your Highness, what is this? The picture is exactly the same as mine."


    When he said this, the people in the research instituteughed. They had already understood the principle of the camera, so they were no strangers to it.


    Li Yin ignored him, and said to Tong Yu: "Everyone who enters and exits Taoyuan will give them an ID card in this way, and an additional pass will be issued for entering and exiting some important ces."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Although he had learned the principles of the camera, it was the first time he saw this kind of camera, and he was very shocked. With this photo, outsiders would never want to fish in troubled waters.


    Qin Huaiyu interrupted: "There are also those in our barracks."


    "You are indispensable." Li Yin stood up and nned to go back, and asked him, "Are you going back?"


    "No, I''m going to y football in the afternoon." Qin Huaiyu smiled naively. With these 5,000 people, he didn''t have to worry about no one to y.


    In addition to the matter of the identity card, Li Yin said to Tong Yu: "Also, you ask the drilling rig team to report to your father at the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce. The matter of Yanjing should also start."


    "Okay, I''ll let them go in the afternoon." Tong Nian also came to Taoyuan to urge him a few times. Tong Nian was also very happy that his son was now promising, but it was work, so he still scolded Tong Yuchou. .


    Sichuan is arge province of well salt, and Zigong is the main well salt producing area in Sichuan. There are almost everywhere well salt mines, but this area is not well known at this time. Tong Nian sent someone to visit it. It is still a wastnd. There are no residents, and it is a good time forrge-scale development. He believes that as long as the salt well is drilled, there will be rapid development, and the cement main road in Yizhou will also extend there, but this will not be achieved in a short time. After all, road construction is also a long-term project.


    When Li Yin returned to the pce, the pressurized wells of the pce had already been installed. A total of three wells were drilled, two in the north yard and one in the south yard, enough for the pce to use.


    The servants gathered around the pressurized well, and Rongda was drawing water in a dignified manner, and the people around him all praised that this pressurized well was many times stronger than normal wells.


    "Rongda, where is the well digger?" Li Yin asked after getting off his horse.


    Rong Da, who was concentrating on fetching water, immediately squeezed out from the crowd when he heard the words, "The man who drilled the well was called by the princess to the new pce in the south.


    Li Yin nodded. Since she approved the construction of the new pce, Cui Yingying was very sad about the construction of the new pce. This pce is only 3,000 square meters, and Cui Yingying has always disliked it being too small. ording to her opinion, Li Yin is also a prince, and now he is another one. A vassal king, living in such a royal pce loses his majesty.


    Although I know that the construction of the new pce has started, Li Yin has not been there yet. I just went to see how the construction is going today. This new pce was designed and nned by Li Yin from a modern design institute. It is absolutely carefully nned, including various The pre-buried pipelines have been designed in advance, and there are all reserved openings for electric lights, air conditioners, and sockets. Of the eight mobile power stations he shipped, four were given to Taoyuan, one was given to the Military Academy, and one was given to the government affairs department. For the college, one was given to the medical school, and the other one was reserved for the pce. It was really hard to live without electricity.


    Before going to the new pce, Li Yin slipped to Su More''er''s yard. Su Mo''er told him that Cui Yingying had asked someone to drill a well for her. Li Yin thought that this girl was really thoughtful.


    "Think about me!" After asking about the well, Li Yin became dishonest again, shaking his hands on Su More''er.


    Su Mo''er gave Li Yin a nce and said: "Your Highness, let''s go to business. It''s not a joke to see people in broad daylight." Like Cui Yingying, Su Mo''er had a hint of a housekeeper in her tone.


    Li Yin took advantage, and then left the courtyard to go to the new pce. As Cui Yingying said, the new pce is almost next to Baihuatan, upying a square.


    At this time, the foundation of the new pce is beingid, everything is just beginning, the wood has just been brought in, and the carpenters are making various structures. The wood is shipped from all over the Tang Dynasty, so the prosperity of Yizhou is not one-way Yes, it¡¯s not that Li Yin has been making money from other ces, but a win-win situation. Yizhou also buys a lot of things from other ces at the same time, such as wood for construction, shipbuilding, spices for perfume, coal, and iron ore. There are also these ores in the state, but Li Min''s own mining is not enough, and the more of these things the better, he doesn''t think too much.


    The construction site was rtively empty, and Li Yin saw Cui Yingying at a nce. She directed the drilling rig team to dig wells in one ce, and a person was standing next to her holding blueprints.


    Li Yin walked over, seeing Li Yin, Cui Yingying showed a smile on her face, and waved at Li Yin from a distance.


    "Your Highness, this thing is really amazing." Cui Yingying pointed to the drilling machine and said.


    Li Yan smiled and said: "That''s natural, this is a high-tech product from Luo Anguo, how many shots have you made?"


    "I''ve already hit two, and there are ten more." Cui Yingying said.


    Li Yan was taken aback: "So many!"


    Cui Yingying exined: "Your Highness, this pce is not small. After the pce ispleted, the number of people in the pce will definitely increase, and there will definitely be a lot of water used."


    Paused, Cui Yingying said: "This new pce still has many separate courtyards! If His Highness takes concubines in the future, these courtyards must have separate wells?" Cui Yingying looked at Li Yin meaningfully...

 Chapter 178: hard power

    Li Yin¡¯s drawings did indeed have quite a few separate courtyards, but they were guest rooms, and they were definitely not prepared for marrying a concubine. Li Yin is really more wronged than Dou E.


    "This is a room for guests. If the parents-inwe to Yizhou, wouldn''t these yards be useful? What''s going on in your little head?" Li Yin knocked Cui Yingying on the head.


    "Ouch!" Li Yin''s hand was strong, Cui Yingying let out a soft cry, and pouted.


    The person in charge of the construction of the pce is Yang Li, and now he haspletely be the construction leader. Whether it is the workshop base of the Tang Dynasty Chamber of Commerce or the construction of Taoyuan, and now it is the new pce. As the saying goes, a long-term illness bes a doctor. With more, Yang Li has also be a professional architect, and he is familiar with various construction projects.


    Li Yin knocked on Cui Yingying, Yang Li only smirked on one side, he was holding the drawing Li Yin gave him, which was the design drawing of the design institute, and the general n on this drawing marked ind river, garden , Mountain Rock, Martial Arts Field, Study Room, Gym, Entertainment Room, Kitchen, etc. Generally speaking, the new pce is divided into two parts. The front fifty meters is the office area, including the main hall for discussing politics, and the two sides are the office area for the housekeeper and ountant As well as the barracks of the guards, from now on, the title of Nursing Yard in the Pce of Li Yin has been canceled and all of them have been changed to Guards of the Pce. It''s just a little bigger.


    And within a distance of 350 meters behind is the inner courtyard of the pce, which is full of various facilities, including entertainment, fitness, food and drink. Living in the west courtyard upies an area of ??50 by 50. The otherrge areas are the exclusive area of ??Li Yin and Cui Yingying. The river and gardens in this area upy a lot of area. There are even special roads, which can be said to be high-end and elegant.


    "When will it be finished?" Li Yin asked when Yang Li wasughing.


    Yang Li said solemnly: "It is guaranteed to bepleted in June next year."


    Li Yin thought for a while, next June is when the weather is hot, and that is the right time to move here, and said: "That''s all right, and pay attention to cultivating the professional skills of the craftsmen, the king of the construction team is entrusted to you. You have to be brought out by this king, and I will hand over the construction of Yizhou to you in the future."


    When Li Yin mentioned this, Yang Li excitedly said: "Don''t worry, Your Highness!" Although Yang Li still bears the name of a servant girl, his food and drink expenses are no different from those of ordinary nobles, so he cherishes this job very much.


    walked around the construction site again. Li Yin calcted what he needed to buy. There are still some materials in the pce that need to be purchased from modern times, such as tiles, turf, nails, paint, and fruit trees and flowers in the future. But there is no need for ornamental trees. Thousand-year-old trees from the Tang Dynasty are everywhere, just dig a few.


    Everything is going on as normal. After the well was dug, Li Yin and Cui Yingying returned to the pce together.


    After all, the affairs of the pce are only Li Yin''s personal affairs. He still focuses more on the harvest of sweet potatoes and peanuts. These days, he and Jin Daqian are both running around in the fields of various counties to guide the servants to work. And the people in Yizhou were all very envious when they saw the bumper harvest of sweet potatoes, and regretted not believing Li Yin''s words at the beginning.


    When the farm had a good harvest, Rongda came to Chang''an again, but this time he was not here to perform magic tricks, but to deliver the sweet potatoes to Li Shimin.


    At this time, Li Shimin was in the morning court, and when he heard that Li Min had brought good things again, he happily said to the officials, "Min''er is really filial. Every time I get a good thing, I will never forget you." He was very proud of his words. .


    The ministers below look at me and I look at you. A purple-robed minister came out and said: "The filial piety and benevolence of the six princes really moved me. Thinking of the rebellious son of the minister, I feel ashamed. Your majesty, can you let the second son of the minister, Li Hui went to Yizhou as the retainer of the sixth prince, and studied with the sixth prince."


    As soon as this person spoke, the whole room was silent. This person was none other than Li Xiaogong, the king of Hejian. Li Xiaogong was Li Yuan''s nephew, and he and Li Shimin were half brothers. Yin agreed, and even asked his son to be Li Yin''s retainer. Although he was the second son, it also meant that Li Xiaogong was very optimistic about Li Yin.


    Hearing this, Li Shimin was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Why not? I can write a letter to Min''er, but in Yizhou, Li Hui''s power of life and death will be in Min''er''s hands." , are you not worried?"


    Li Xiaogong said: "Your Majesty, instead of letting this rebellious minister idle around all day long, it is better to let him go to Yizhou to see the world. I heard that Yizhou is changing with each passing day, and new things are emerging one after another. He can learn some real skills. I will die." Also rest in peace."


    Li Xiaogong felt that his body was not getting better day by day. He had two sons, the eldest son Li Chongyi, and the second son Li Hui. At that time, Li Yin was a nest of snakes and rats, and he was once considered one of Li Yin''s friends, butter Li Yin went to Xiangzhou, and Li Hui returned to Hejian County, and the two separated since then.


    Li Xiaogong had made great military exploits for the Tang Dynasty all his life, and his eyes were extremely keen. He was worried that after his death, this second son would not have a good future, so after considering for a while, he decided to send Li Hui to Yizhou. Firstly, Li Yin and Li Hui are acquainted; secondly, both of them belong to the royal family of the Li family, and what Li Yincks around him is people from this n; and the third is Li Xiaogong''s intuition. His deeds will certainly aplish a great cause.


    "Well, since you have this thought, I will send a letter to Min''er tomorrow and ask Li Hui to bring it to Yizhou." They are all very friendly, so naturally they will not refuse this small request.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Li Xiaogong coughed a few times and stepped back.


    Li Shimin frowned slightly, thinking that Li Xiaogong''s health was getting worse, and he couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    Recalling Li Yin''s gift, he said again: "The morning time is over, if you dear friends have nothing else to do, why don''t you join me to see what the sixth prince has brought?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" The courtiers responded.


    After a while, Rongda brought a pot of steaming sweet potatoes into the hall. Li Yin told him to cook some ahead of time so that people could taste them at any time, but he waited outside for a while, and the sweet potatoes were gone. Just came out so hot.


    Putting down the sweet potato, Rong Da said: "Rongda, a lowly ve, join the emperor!"


    Li Shimin said no, then stood up and walked in front of Rongda, looked at the red thing in the pot and asked, "What is this?"


    "Your Majesty, this is called a sweet potato. It tastes sweet and delicious." Rong Da was not exaggerating. Compared with boiled potatoes, this boiled sweet potato tastes much better.


    Li Shimin bent down and took out a sweet potato from the pot. The sweet potato was still warm, obviously freshly cooked. He asked, "How do you eat this?"


    "As long as you remove the skin on the surface, you can eat it directly." Rongda pointed to the skin on the sweet potato.


    Li Shimin nodded. He tore off the skin of the sweet potato and was about to taste it when Li Chengqian suddenly said, "Father, let the **** try it."


    Li Ke said: "Ling will still murder the emperor, but the emperor does not need eunuchs, and the son will try it for you." After finishing speaking, Li Ke walked over to pick up the sweet potato in the pot and took a bite without peeling the skin.


    In an instant, Li Ke''s eyes widened, and he chewed faster and faster. After one bite, he took another bite, and said in his mouth, "Father, this thing is really delicious."


    After eating one sweet potato, Li Ke went to touch the next one. Li Shimin shook his head, took a bite and chewed carefully, with the same expression as Li Ke, "Well, as Ke''er said, it''s very delicious, Wuji, Xuanling,e and taste all the texts."


    When Li Shimin said this, several people picked up the sweet potatoes from the pot and started to eat them in a simr manner. Immediately, all three of them gave their thumbs up, feeling that the delicious food they usually ate had faded.


    There were still some left in the pot, and Li Shimin distributed them to other courtiers, asking them to taste it too, but there were too few sweet potatoes and too many courtiers, so several people had to share one sweet potato, and those ministers who didn''t get any were very greedy.


    Cui Shao only ate a small piece, but he was still unsatisfied, but he didn''t worry, Li Yin would not lose his father-inw for such a good thing. Some ministers knew this, and they all stepped forward to make fun of Cui Shao. Shao would not eat alone at that time, but also share some with them, Cui Shao readily agreed.


    A pot of sweet potatoes was eaten up, and everyone was talking about it. Li Shimin asked Rongda: "It must be rare for this sweet potato to be so delicious."


    "Your Majesty, sweet potatoes are a high-yield product just like potatoes. This year Yizhou harvested a total of 1.2 million shi of sweet potatoes, which is not unusual." Rong Da replied honestly.


    "1.2 million stone!"


    "The old minister''s ears heard right!"


    "Nonsense, it is!"


    "..."


    The court immediately exploded, and the food of 1.2 million shi was enough to feed 200,000 troops for one year and three months. What a huge number.


    Li Shimin said movedly, "You remember correctly, it is 1.2 million shi?"


    "I don''t dare to lie, this is what His Highness said, and this is only a harvest of 40,000 mu ofnd." Rong Da said respectfully.


    Li Shimin was even more excited when he heard the words, paced back and forth, and said in his mouth: "God bless me, Tang Dynasty. With Min''er guarding the Chengdu mansion, why is there no food for the Tang Dynasty? Now, dear friends, you should understand my good intentions." , only Min''er can make Chengdu Mansion the Land of Abundance in the Tang Dynasty."


    The courtiers have never seen Li Shimin so happy for so many years. Li Chengqian and Li Tai looked gloomy. The name Li Yin has be a lingering shadow in their hearts. Li Yin is too good at tossing, and every time he tosses, he ps them in the face severely, and this is what Li Yin shows them, which is called hard power.

 Chapter 179: Gradient situation

    (Thanks to hen Han, cube = reward for moving bricks, a sudden power outage in the morning, all manuscripts are gone, crying to death!


    "Elder Changsunge, do you want to say something?"


    All the courtiers were full of praise after tasting the sweet potatoes, and most of the courtiers had a lot of praise for Li Yin. Li Shimin left the Tai Chi Hall satisfied.


    Looking at Lu Jin with an anxious face, Changsun Wuji said angrily: "What do you want me to say? Let the emperor force Li Yin to grow sweet potatoes for us?"


    "Yes, Mr. Changsun Ge, don''t you feel tempted at all? 40,000 mu ofnd can produce 1.2 million stones, and our Lu family''snd is more than a million mu." Lu Jin persuaded.


    The more Lu Jin said that Changsun Wuji was more annoyed. He understood the thoughts of these gentry, but he understood Li Shimin''s thoughts better. The incident of persecuting Li Yinst time made Li Shimin feel a little alienated from him. Empress Changsun also advised him not to be with him again These aristocrats and noble families were mixed together, and the words said from the mouth of Empress Changsun were no different from those from Li Shimin.


    "Doctor Lu, I advise you to stop messing around. If the emperor had some doubts about Li Yin before, he haspletely trusted him now. Didn''t you see the expression on the emperor''s face? Even when he defeated Xieli I''ve never been so happy." Changsun Wuji said as he walked.


    Lu Jin was still a little unwilling. They could only stare at so many good things, and felt as ufortable as a cat scratching in their hearts. "Is there no other way?"


    "Yes!" Changsun Wuji popped out a word.


    Lu Jinxi said: "I also ask Elder Changsun Ge to make it clear."


    "Don''t provoke Li Yin again. He will give what he wants, but you can''t give what he doesn''t want. Do you understand?"


    The court already knew about Li Yin''s conscription. Before, he wanted to use border guards to restrain Li Yin. Unexpectedly, this became an excuse for Li Yin to openly recruit the army. Now Li Yin has soldiers and food, and that A famous bow and arrow and horizontal knife in Chang''an. He didn''t believe that Li Yin just produced a few handfuls and sent them over as tributes. Perhaps Yizhou''s army had already been equipped. Facing a vassal prince who had both soldiers and food, won the trust of the emperor, and was very obedient, Changsun Wuji suddenly felt Deeply powerless, who can force Li Yin now?


    "This...Elder Changsun Ge!" Lu Jin stayed where he was. But Changsun Wuji shook his head and left.


    On the other side, Cui Shao and Li Ke walked side by side. They were surrounded by many ministers, most of whom saidpliments. Li Ke and Cui Shao greeted each other with smiles and politely returned from time to time.


    "Lang is really a blockbuster if he doesn''t sing. If he doesn''t fly, he''s already soaring into the sky!" The ministers around him all left, and Li Ke said with emotion: "As an older brother, sometimes I can''t help being jealous of him."


    Cui Shao nodded: "Who said it wasn''t! Back then, I was annoyed by Yingying''s marriage for a long time, and now I really feel that this is really a blessing for the Cui family."


    "Hehe, at that time Lang was notorious all over Chang''an, it''s natural for Cui Shi to think so, but this time the emperor''s uncle sent Li Hui to Yizhou, which surprised me." Li Ke said.


    "The King of Hejian has always been shrewd. This Li Hui and Li Yin were close friends back then. He was just looking for a way out for Li Hui. Speaking of which, my Cui n also went to seven younger brothers. They went to Yizhou at the beginning. I don¡¯t want to, but now the letters are full of praises for Yizhou, which means that I will die in Yizhou.¡± Cui Shao couldn¡¯t helpughing after finishing speaking.


    Li Ke said longingly: "I also heard that Yizhou not only has new products emerging one after another, but also the various policies are very different from other ces in Datang. Those businessmen are fascinated when they mention Yizhou. I will go to Yizhou to see it someday." Look, see how capable this man is."


    Saying this, both of them burst outughing.


    In the East Pce, Li Chengqian mmed his teacup on the ground, "Li Yin, Li Yin, everyone is talking about Li Yin, do they still see me as the wife? Do you know that I am the wife, I am the Tang Dynasty?" Prince Chu!"


    Ashinn waved his hand to make the maidservants leave, looked at Li Chengqian and sighed in a low voice, only she understood the pain in Li Chengqian''s heart. In the past, Li Shimin and Empress Changsun ced too much hope on him, so that his discipline reached a level of harshness. Li Chengqian would be severely criticized by the minister for making a small mistake, but he is a prince and a person. Under the strict discipline of Li Chengqian, he began to rebel, expressing his dissatisfaction with these perverse behaviors.


    But at this time, the foot disease made himme again, and a feeling of inferiority emerged spontaneously. He began to be suspicious, worried that his position as the emperor would not be guaranteed, and at this time Li Ke and Li Tai also challenged the emperor. The impact made Li Chengqian have to fight back desperately, and beware of anyone who threatened his throne.


    After a period of observation, Ashinn found that Li Chengqian was not stupid, but very smart, so she used Li Chengqian''s feelings for her to slowly change Li Chengqian, let him concentrate on his studies, and regte his behavior. The change made Li Shimin very happy, and he treated Li Chengqian much better than before.


    "Your Highness, don''t be angry, you should be happy!" Ashinn persuaded.


    "Happy, how can I be happy, you didn''t see the eyes of the emperor, as if only Li Yin is his son, and I am his elder!" Li Chengqian sat down slumped, with a trace of tears flickering in his eyes , "My father has always liked me the most since I was a child. Everything I do is to let him notice me. Is there something wrong with what I did?"


    Ashinn walked up to Li Chengqian and held his hand tightly. For some reason, seeing Li Chengqian like this made her heart ache, and she said: "Your Highness, it is precisely because of this that you can''t lose your sense of proportion. Remember that you are the queen of the Tang Dynasty, the future emperor, as long as you don¡¯t make any big mistakes, the throne will be yours. Even if Li Yin wins the emperor¡¯s favor again, he can¡¯t be the queen. Forget what I told you Do you do what the emperor likes? Now that the emperor admires Li Yin very much, you should also appreciate Li Yin. Don''t make the emperor unhappy, as long as that position is still yours.


    Li Chengqian said dejectedly, "It''s just that I''m not reconciled!"


    "Nowadays, Li Yin is in a good position, and His Highness should also get along well with him. You are brothers. Although there was some unhappiness in the past, it can be resolved after all. ording to the current situation, if His Highness ascends the throne in the future, I am afraid that he will have less to rely on Li Yin, at least not Offend him, because from a certain point of view, Li Yin has no intention of fighting for the reserve." Ashinn said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Li Chengqian nodded, obviously agreeing with Ashinn''s thoughts deep in his heart.


    After Li Shimin came down to court, Rongda sent the sweet potatoes from Yizhou to the Taiji Pce. Li Shimin was in a good mood and ordered the imperial dining room to cook all the sweet potatoes and distribute them to the concubines and princesses of the pces.


    This new type of food has caused quite a stir.


    Another batch of sweet potatoes was sent to Li Ke and Cui Shao. Li Min didn''t forget about the bad friends in the past. After finishing these things, Rongda went to the newspaper office to find Wang Zheng, and asked him to officially publish the sweet potato matter in the business newspaper. Publish it.

 Chapter 180: Li Huis Shock

    (Thank you hienhan, or.. for the reward, pingming888 for the monthly ticket)


    "Retainer?"


    Li Yin held a letter written by Li Shimin in his hand. In the letter, Li Shimin exined the reasons why Li Hui came to Yizhou. Below him sat a young man about his age. A heroic spirit.


    "Ling, what is your expression? Why are you not happy to see me at all?" Li Hui sat on the chair with a grin, dissatisfied with Li Yin''s suspicious expression towards him. When he was in Chang''an before, Li Yin and him were like siblings They are close, and there is not much etiquette between the two of them, so when seeing Li Yin, Li Hui is still the same as before, calling Li Yin Ling directly. After all, Li Hui is still Li Yin''s cousin.


    Li Yin rubbed his brows in pain. In Li Yin''s memory, he had a deep impression of this Li Hui, because the rtionship between the two royal family members was rtively closer than that of Cheng Huailiang and others, but the second generation ancestor arrived. What can Yizhou do? He couldn''t fool around with Li Hui all day like before.


    "Happy, how could you be unhappy." Li Yin squeezed out a kind smile. Li Shimin would really make trouble for him. He was so busy all day long that he didn''t have time to serve this guy. The guy needs to find something to do, otherwise, with Li Hui''s character, he has to pester him every day, and this Li Hui''s thick skin is different from ordinary people, and he can''t really beat him with a whip like Li Xiaogong said, then he It''s not that his glorious image ispletely gone, and I''m afraid he will have to be stigmatized as unkind and unfilial in the end.


    Li Hui looked at Li Yin for a while, looked outside for a while, and when he saw the beautiful maids, his eyes were straightened, and he almost shed tears, "Liu Lang, the maids in the pce are all good-looking, honestly, how many have you yed with? "


    When Li Yin was thinking about what position to assign to Li Hui, Li Hui''s words made him almost spit out all the tea in his mouth.


    "You think I''m you. Staring at women''s butts all day long is useless." Li Yin began to expose Li Hui''s shorings.


    Li Hui looked like he had seen a ghost, "Unbelievable, unbelievable, my father said that the prodigal son of Ling turned back, I still don''t believe it, I didn''t expect it to be true. I wonder which maidservant could escape your palm back then!"


    "I changed my mind, otherwise your father would not have thrown you here. Since you are my retainer, I have to find something for you to do. Tell me, what do you want to do specifically? Tang Dynasty Chamber of Commerce, the army, and the government, You choose by yourself, I am toozy to choose for you." Li Yin said.


    Li Hui said with a yful face, "Liu Lang, why don''t you let me y in Yizhou for a few days, the horses are exhausted. I''m almost tired."


    "This is fine, but I also have to arrange things for you in advance, choose quickly, or let you go to the city gate." Li Yin threatened.


    Li Huipromised, "I choose, can''t I choose?" He and Li Yin are familiar, but now he is also Li Yin''s retainer. Don''t be too casual, maybe Li Yin can really whip him, "Army!"


    Just as Li Yin thought, Li Hui really chose the army. Li Xiaogong fought all his life. Li Hui was influenced by his father since he was a child, and he also said before that he would join the army in the future. It''s just that Li Yin knows that this guy''s weight is just a straw bag stuffed in a cloth bag.


    Since this is easy, Li Yin made up his mind to throw him into the military academy. "That''s fine, you will report to the Military Academy in two days, and you can study there in the future."


    "Military Academy? Where is that?" Li Hui asked.


    Hearing is believing, seeing is believing, Li Yin asked Jin Daqian to prepare two horses, and took Li Hui directly to the military academy. Today''s military academy is very different from when it was first established. The students whoe and go are all dressed in uniform. Uniform, the color of this uniform is sky blue, Li Min did not change the style of the clothes, the school uniform is still the round-neck gown of the Tang Dynasty, but the names and numbers of the students are embroidered on the chest of the clothes.


    With the passage of time, under the nning of Li Yin and Zhu Youzhi, the military academy became more and more formalized. After Zhu Youzhi read a lot of modern military knowledge, he refined the army and navy on the basis of popr courses. , logistics, reconnaissance and other majors, and ismitted to cultivating professional talents, and the previous 500 students have also increased to 1,000.


    In addition to teaching, the college''s facilities and systems have also been improved. Li Yin brought a lot of training equipment from modern times to the college, and the management of the students has also reached a militarized management, which is very simr to the Taoyuan army. Eat, rest on time, and walk in groups of two and in teams of three.


    In terms of basic necessities of life, food, housing and transportation, the college has its own department responsible for all free of charge, which also made the students who came to study breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Your Highness!" Seeing Li Yin, two guards at the gate of the academy gave a military salute to Li Yin, which made Li Hui puzzled for a while, not understanding what this gesture represented.


    Responding to a military salute, Li Min took Li Hui into the academy. The military academy faces south and north. The first half is the teaching area, and the second half is the yground. It covers an area of ??about 40,000 square meters, thergest among several academies.


    After entering the academy, Li Yin took Li Hui to the office area. On the way, the academy kept saluting to him. These students strictly abide by the rules. Three people form a team, two people walk in a row, and they walk at the same pace. On the stone benches under the shade of some trees, there are still many students reading books, and it does look a bit like a college.


    Li Yin calcted that Zhu Youzhi should have no ss at this point. In the past, Zhu Youzhi was basically responsible for the teaching tasks, but after this video teaching was created by Li Yin, he felt a lot easier. Sometimes he even had to Admittedly, those people speak better than him, and he is a teacher as well as a student.


    "From it!" Li Yin''s guess was correct, Zhu Youzhi was sitting in the office and was reading a book of knowledge about cold weapons.


    Zhu Youzhi was fascinated by watching, Li Yin called out a few times, Zhu Youzhi came back to his senses, stood up quickly and said: "Your Highness!"


    In a few months, Zhu Youzhi has gained a lot of weight, and his physique has also be stronger. He is no longer as weak as before. This achievement should be rewarded to Qin Huaiyu, who punished Zhu Youzhi to death. This is how Zhu Youzhi was trained.


    "This king sent you someone." Li Yin pointed to Zhu Youzhi, "His name is Li Hui, the second son of Hejian King Li Xiaogong, and now he is a retainer of the pce. This king handed him over to you. Just treat it as an ordinary student, you don''t have to be polite."


    Zhu Youzhi sized up Li Hui, but he didn''t expect that this was Li Xiaogong''s son. People in Sichuan were not unfamiliar with Li Xiaogong''s name. At the end of the Sui Dynasty, after Li Yuan conquered Chang''an, he worshiped Li Xiaogong as thefort ambassador of Shannan Road and led the troops on patrol. Bashu captured the Bashu area, so there are legends about Li Xiaogong in the market.


    "Long admiration, long admiration!" Zhu Youzhi cupped his hands.


    Li Yin introduced to Li Hui: "This is Zhu Youzhi, the instructor of Yizhou Military Academy."


    "I will ask Instructor Zhu to take care of you in the future!" Li Hui is also a person with a bold personality, and he also cupped his hands. This academy is full of weirdness, and he still intends to be a man with his tail between his legs. After all, this is not Hejian County. He came here. At that time, Li Xiaogong also reminded him ten thousand times, telling him to obey Li Yin''s arrangements in everything and not to make mistakes.


    The two got to know each other for a while, Zhu Youzhi arranged dormitories and sses for Li Hui, and the two took him to familiarize himself with the environment of the college. When they saw people ying football and basketball on the yground, Li Hui''s attention He was instantly attracted. When he was in Chang''an, Li Hui was quite obsessed with the sport of polo, but he found that the wildness of this sport on the yground seemed to be no less than that of polo.


    "Ling, what are these two called?" Li Hui came to the yground and kept his eyes on the students who were ying football.


    Li Yanughed and said: "The one yed with feet is called football, and the one yed with hands is called basketball. There is a special physical education ss in the courses here. When the timees, someone will teach you how to y?"


    "Really?" Li Hui was overjoyed when he heard the words, he fell in love with this sport immediately.


    Zhu Youzhi looked at the busy students and said to Li Min, "These academies built by His Highness will surely be famous all over the world and fascinate countless schrs."


    Li Yin is also not modest, "That is inevitable. The era of only reading the Four Books and Five ssics will soon be a thing of the past in Yizhou."


    Taking Li Hui to get acquainted with the academy, Li Yin and Li Hui returned to the pce. Li Hui was still in shock on the way, "Ling, when I was in Chang''an, I heard about all kinds of magical things in Yizhou. I don¡¯t believe it, now I finally understand that it¡¯s not a rumor.¡±


    "There are still many magical things in Yizhou. If you stay here for a long time, you will understand. Let''s go, it''s gettingte, and I will hold a banquet to entertain you in the evening, and let you get to know the officials of Chengdu Prefecture and some wealthy families in some ces." Li Yin said with his hands behind his back.


    Li Hui was touched and said: "Liu Lang, you are still as bold as before."


    In fact, Li Yin would entertain officials and local wealthy families every once in a while. Firstly, it was to connect with each other, and secondly, it could be used as an impromptu meeting, talking while eating. This time, Li Yin wanted to use the family banquet to talk about Yanjing. Li Hui came today, just in time to save a special reception for him.


    Among the favorite things of the officials in Yizhou, the banquet in the pce ranks first, and the delicious food that makes people almost swallow their tongues can only be tasted in the pce, so this night, anyone who receives None of the inviters waste, they all arrived at the pce early, and acquaintances greet each other warmly.


    Li Yin introduced Li Hui to everyone before the banquet started, and when he learned that he was the son of Li Xiaogong, some people from rich families showed gratitude, and some people from rich families looked unhappy. It seems that Li Xiaogong was doing well in Yizhou back then. Sui has done a lot of bad things, but since Li Hui settled in Yizhou in the future, these wealthy people still greeted him politely. After all, he is also Li Yin''s retainer.


    This time there were more people at the banquet than in the past. Needless to say, Shangguanyi, Dou Xiande, Wang Yinlong and other government officials, the eighth sons of the Cui family were also present. Tong Nian brought the backbone of the chamber ofmerce, Tong Yu brought the backbone of the research institute, Qin Huaiyu He and Zhu Youzhi also came, as well as the local wealthy families in Chengdu, the Dou family, the Sun family, the Qian family, etc. all came.

 Chapter 181: shipyard

    (Thank you for repeating the name again, Pujiang Memories, the monthly ticket to Dushen World, the dear one, and the reward of life with heart.)


    All the invited guests were in ce, Li Yin waved his hand, and servants and maidservants came out in a file, holding various dishes in their hands, and immediately a strong fragrance wafted out.


    "Everyone, please enjoy it to your heart''s content!" Li Yin made a gesture of invitation.


    "Please, Your Highness!" Everyone bowed their hands to Li Yin at the same time.


    Li Yin pped his hands again at this time, the music sounded immediately, and the banquet officially began.


    "Liu Lang, now I finally understand what it means for a schr to look at you with admiration after three days." Looking at the grand asion in front of him, Li Hui was speechless in admiration.


    Li Yin said modestly: "Thank you, thank you!", and immediately got Li Hui''s contemptuous eyes.


    The atmosphere at the scene became more and more lively, and Li Hui also joined in. After eating a mouthful of hot pot, this guy''s attention immediately shifted, tossing and turning between various dishes, his mouth was full of things, Li Yin invited Most of the guests who came were concentrating on the dishes on the banquet, and the dancing geisha couldn''t distract them.


    Because too many people came this time, the apricot blossom wine prepared at the banquet was quickly drunk, and Rong Da brought a lot of jars from the cer to let the group drink to their heart''s content.


    After drinking and eating, Li Yin stood up and said: "Everyone, firstly, today''s banquet is for entertaining everyone, and secondly, it is for a major event in Yizhou. Taking this opportunity, this king wants to discuss this matter with you. "


    The officials in Yizhou naturally understood what Li Yin meant. Those wealthy families looked at Li Yin excitedly, because this Li Yin represented not only the imperial court, but also the Chamber of Commerce in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Chamber of Commerce cooperates.


    Dou Xiande''s grandfather probably guessed something, because Dou Xiande once told him, he said: "Could it be that your highness is talking about the salt well?"


    Li Yin nodded: "That''s right, it''s the matter of the salt well. Nowadays, most of the salt wells in Chengdu are upied by wealthy families from other states, and the salt wells in Chengdu are monopolized by them. But at the same time, the production of this well salt cannot be increased. , This also caused the salt price in Chengdu Prefecture to remain high, and the people had no salt to eat. The reason why the businessmen in Chengdu Prefecture could not participate in the mining of salt wells was because of the high price of the salt wells. I originally asked you toe here today to discuss this matter. This king can now provide ready-made high-quality salt wells. If you are interested, you can discuss this matter with Tong Nian and participate in the well salt industry together."


    Li Yin¡¯s words are shocking. The salt industry was definitely a violent industry in any dynasty, making countless businessmen salivate. Since the founding of the Tang Dynasty. The coexistence of official salt and private salt allowed more wealthy families to participate in the salt industry.


    As soon as Li Yin''s words fell, the local rich people immediately surrounded Tong Nian and asked about the salt well. Since Li Yin handed over the drilling rig team to him, he has been in Yizhou ording to Li Yin''s instructions More than 20 salt wells were drilled nearby, after discussing with Shangguanyi and others. Everyone held a negative attitude towards Li Yin''s decision to sell the salt well, but after Li Yin told them his true thoughts, they immediately fell silent collectively, and Dou Xiande broke out in a cold sweat, so he had to obey Li Yin.


    It turned out that the premise of Li Yin selling salt wells to these local wealthy families was that the salt produced by these wealthy families must be sold to the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce, and the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce was the general distributor of well salt and was responsible for the sales of well salt.


    The banquetsted untilte at night before everyone dispersed, and Tong Nian was doomed to have no sleep tonight. Because these powerful families have been pestering him to ask about Yanjing.


    Now that all walks of life in Yizhou are on the right track, Li Min is no longer willing to ask about everything in detail. Some things can be done by the people below. Nian also had enough prestige in Yizhou to suppress these people.


    "The wine is good, and the food is also good." Li Huiy on the table. Holding the jug in his right hand and the mutton skewers in his left hand, he is already in a state of unconsciousness, so good food and wine. Li Hui had never tasted it before, and with the addition of many people who wanted to make friends, he was drunk in a short while.


    Li Yin shook his head, and said to Rongda, "Take him to the guest room to rest."


    Rong Da answered yes, and carried Li Hui away who was drunk.


    After the story of sweet potatoes was published in the Shengtang Business Daily, arge number of businessmen began to flock to Yizhou. Unlike the previous potato fair, this sweet potato fair attracted more people, because sweet potatoes have all kinds of faces. This has also attracted many small businessmen, and the local businessmen in Chengdu are more enthusiastic. After all, this is a local specialty of Yizhou, and they have a geographical advantage.


    The trade fair made Yizhou lively again. The influx of arge number of merchants made the streets of Yizhou crowded. Various local hawkers in Yizhou took this opportunity to sell their goods. The inns, brothels and other ces were full. The fair has virtually stimted the development of Yizhou''s local economy.


    Walking on the streets of Yizhou, Li Hui was shocked. Such a scene of prosperity has never been seen in Chang''an. Not to mention the merchants of Tang Dynasty, even those blond and blue-eyed foreign merchants can be seen everywhere, even more than Chang''an. And there are also a wide variety of products in Nanshi and Beishi, some he has seen before, and some he has never seen before. There are row upon row of shops on the street, and one after another is a specialty store with a que from the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce. Perfume monopoly, hard yellow paper monopoly , the apricot flower wine monopoly, and the peopleing in and out of the store are in an endless stream, the business is very hot.


    "Ling, what is this?" Li Hui pointed to the Shengtang Bank not far ahead and asked. Li Huifei, who was sober today, pestered Li Yin to take him around Yizhou City. Walking around Yizhou, Li Hui didn''t close his mouth all the way.


    "It is too cumbersome for merchants to use copper coins for transactions. This bank can exchange copper coins for money tickets, which is not only easy to carry, but also convenient forrge-scale transactions. Now the Tang Chamber of Commerce basically uses money tickets for transactions." Li Yin exined.


    Li Hui understood, "It turns out that this is the money ticket. I just heard about it, but I didn''t expect it to be invented by Liu Lang." There was admiration in his words.


    Nanshi, Beishi, and Baihuatan have both visited once. Li Yin was nning to inspect the shipyard today, so he said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see the world."


    Li Hui now felt that his brain was not enough, so he nodded nkly and said, "Okay." He followed Li Yin on horseback and left.


    At present, the shipyards in Yizhou are mainly concentrated on both sides of the tworge rivers, the Nanhe River and the Tuojiang River. During the Tang Dynasty, Yizhou¡¯s goods went straight to Yangzhou through these two rivers, which created the saying that "Yang Yi Yi Er is good".


    Going out from the south gate, Li Yin and Li Hui traveled more than ten miles to Nanhe. This Nanhe branched from Dujiangyan, with a huge amount of water. In Li Yin''s view, it was basically the same as a river. On the surface of the sea, history has also recorded that because of the huge water volume of the Nanhe River, it was considered to be the mainstream of the Minjiang River during the Han Dynasty, and "Marco Polo''s Travel Notes" also recorded that the Nanhe River was as wide as a sea, which shows the magnificence of the Nanhe River at that time.


    The shipyard that Li Yin brought Li Hui to is the government-run shipyard closest to Yizhou, and also thergest shipyard in the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce. It has very strong technical funds. Five of the twenty treasure ships under construction this time are here. produced.


    At this time, five huge hull skeletons are under construction on the Nanhe River Beach. There are no less than 2,000 workersing and going. Every craftsman is busy with his own work. Everything is in order. Pointing, and standing beside him was a dark-skinned man, nodding from time to time.


    Standing on the bank of the river, Li Hui''s jaw almost dropped. It is too shocking to put such huge monsters side by side. Compared with boats, people are likeughing like ants. He has also seen many big boats in the Yellow River. But none was worth a third of the ship either.


    Looking at these five treasure ships, Li Yin was also overwhelmed with emotion. What a magnificent scene it was when Zheng He set sail with two hundred giant ships.


    "Let''s go, don''t be dumbfounded." Li Yin patted Li Hui on the shoulder, Li Hui just woke up like a dream, and followed Li Yin to the river beach.


    When Li Yin went down to the shipyard, Du Zhiping brought people over to meet him immediately.


    "Excuse me!" Li Yan helped Du Zhiping up, and said with emotion: "The progress is not bad. Have you set the position of the steam engine? This is the most critical position of the steam ship."


    Du Zhiping said: "Your Highness, put it down, this is my painstaking effort for the past year, I will definitely not let him go astray." After finishing speaking, Du Zhiping pulled the dark-faced man over and said: "Your Highness, his name is Yun Shou, he has made a lot of contributions to the construction of the treasure ship."


    Li Yan looked at Yunshou, his healthy bronze skin was caused by frequent exposure to the sun, his body was thin, but he looked very capable, with straight eyebrows, round head and round face. Being pulled out by Du Zhiping, Yun Shou was at a loss.


    "If my guess is correct, you used to fish for a living." Li Yin looked at Yunshou a few times and said.


    Yun Shou was stunned for a moment, then asked in surprise, "How does Your Highness know?"


    "Fish smell!" Li Yin said with a smile.


    Yunshou suddenly realized that the clothes on his body were still the clothes he used to wear when fishing, and there was still a faint fishy smell on them, which was a bit embarrassing.


    Du Zhiping thought that Li Min looked down on Yunshou, so he hurriedly exined: "Your Highness, although Yunshou used to fish for a living, he knows more about shipbuilding skills than those old craftsmen. He encountered many difficulties when building this treasure ship. It was all solved by Yunshou, so I made him my deputy, and I haven''t told His Highness about this matter yet."


    "If you are a talent, you need to be promoted. You don''t have to report this matter to me. Since the construction of the treasure ship is entrusted to you, you have the final say here." What these technicians need most is unconditional support, and Li Yin is exactly that. Get closer to that.


    Du Zhiping was moved in his heart, and said to Yunshou: "Thank you, Your Highness." Li Yin agreed, and Yunshou officially entered the pce.


    Yunshou realized that he was about to kneel down to Li Yin, and Li Yin helped him up, and asked, "Du Zhiping values ??you so much, you must have some real skills, but this king is very curious, you are just a fisherman." Why are you so proficient in shipbuilding?"

 Chapter 182: Li Yin, a profiteer

    "Returning to Your Highness, Caomin''s father was a craftsman in a shipyard. Caomin was with his father when he was a child. At that time, he aspired to be a shipbuilder. He usually fished for a living, but he always wanted to build a boat and made many small boats. .¡± Yun Shou replied respectfully.


    "Small boat?" Li Yin asked doubtfully.


    Du Zhiping exined: "Your Highness, it''s actually the model ship you brought. It''s also because of the model of the ship that I asked him to try it. I didn''t expect him to be quite capable."


    "Let me see!" Li Yin became interested. There is really no shortage of talents among the people, and they can even make models.


    Du Zhiping called a boatman over and said a few words to him. The boatman ran back to the shipyard and soon came out with several small ship models. Obviously, these were the models made by Yunshou himself.


    "It''s not simple!" Li Yin was a little surprised when he yed with the model in his hand. The ship model Yunshou made was also arge ship, somewhat simr to the Tang Dynasty building ship. Although it was not as exquisite as modern ship models, it was still modeled In a way, when the sail was out, what surprised Li Yin was that there were paddle wheels on both sides of the boat. ording to historical records, this new type of wood pulp tool was invented only during the Tianbao period of the Tang Dynasty. This is what impressed Li Yin. Incredible ce.


    Li Yin praised, and Yunshou also showed a smile on his face. It was because he was unwilling to ept his fate that he took the risk of finding Du Zhiping with his model ship, hoping to join the shipyard to realize his childhood dream.


    "What is this thing used for?" Li Yin pointed to the paddle wheel and asked deliberately pretending not to know.


    Yun Shou said with some embarrassment: "Your Highness, this is something that the grass-roots people imagined randomly, because I saw people in the vige using this kind of thing to tread water, so I thought that if this kind of thing is loaded on a boat, then it can be used for paddling. It''s as good as wood pulp to make the boat go."


    Li Yan nodded, saying that inventionse from life, this Yunshou is really smart, this paddle wheel is not the same as the water wheel for fetching water.


    "Zhiping. Let''s take him to Taoyuan to learn shipbuilding technology!" Such talents are hard toe by, and Li Yin ns to focus on training them.


    Du Zhiping is an expert in steam engines, but not in shipbuilding. Although there are many craftsmen in the shipyard, there are not many outstanding craftsmen. Otherwise, he really didn''t have the confidence to finish the project on time. Although he learned some shipbuilding knowledge in Taoyuan, he always felt that steam engines were much simpler than shipbuilding.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Du Zhiping said excitedly.


    Li Hui never said a word since he came down. Li Yin looked at him as if Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden, and was frightened silly by the behemoths built by these five ships.


    Although he was surprised that Yunshou invented the paddle wheel, Li Yin did not intend to use this old driving technology. Now that he has an advanced steam engine, he simply uses the propeller as a driving device, and arge ship such as a treasure ship is also very expensive. Fit for a propeller, but he wasn''t about to give up the paddle steamer. He doesn''t use it, but it can be produced and sold to other merchants.


    After inspecting the shipyard, Li Yin took Li Hui back to Yizhou City. Li Hui was silent all the way, and halfway he said to Li Yin: "Liu Lang, I''m going to report to the academy today."


    In the past two days, all kinds of things in Yizhou have stimted him too much, and he feels that he is a frog at the bottom of a well. At first, he was dissatisfied with Li Xiaogong sending him to Yizhou. But now he finally understood his father''s vision. Li Xiaogong had many old friends in Yizhou, and it was these old friends who told Li Xiaogong about the changes in Yizhou when they visited him in Chang''an.


    Li Yin gave him a sideways nce. This is not Li Hui''s character. If it was before, he would definitely have had enough fun in those fireworks ces before going to do something serious. What he said really surprised Li Yin.


    "You have taken the wrong medicine!" Li Yin said while staring at Li Hui.


    Li Hui sternly said: "Liu Lang can turn his prodigal son back, so can I!"


    Li Yan was speechless for a moment.


    Li Hui and Li Yin resigned and went directly to the Military Academy. There was a smug smile on Li Yin''s face. Li Hui took Li Hui to these ces on purpose. Although Li Hui was a dude, he was a very strong person. Li Yin was provoking him on purpose. Since Li Hui became his retainer, Li Yin didn''t want a second-generation ancestor by his side to cause trouble for him all day long. Even if he agreed, those under him would probably not agree. With him, the Chengdu Pce doesn''t need idlers.


    Back to the pce, Li Yin sent someone to call Tong Nian over. I don''t know how he negotiated with those rich people about the well salt.


    Tong Nian was still tired, obviously he didn''t sleep wellst night.


    "How is it? Did they agree?" Li Yin asked.


    Tong Nian handed over a stack of sub-contracts to Li Min, and said, "At first they were a little hesitant, they all wanted to sell by themselves, nothing more than spection, but how could they beat Shengtang Chamber of Commerce, after all, Yanjing It is in our hands, and selling the well salt directly to the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce saves them from finding sales channels by themselves.


    Li Yin nodded, he was ying the salt well card, these salt wells basically cost nothing to Li Yin, but for them it definitely took a lot of time and money to y, now Li Yin is using the ready-made salt wells Selling it to them at almost half the price is tantamount to reducing the time it takes for them to return their funds, and it will allow them to see the benefits immediately, so why not do it.


    And Li Yin is now equivalent to a developer, but what the developer provides isnd, and what he provides is a salt well. These wealthy families are equivalent to a construction team. Let the rich people do it. Labor, transportation, and workshops are all done by themselves. Li Yin just buys and sells, earning the biggest profit in the middle, which is simply a huge profit. As for sales and transportation, does the Tang Chamber of Commerce need to worry? This steamship is no decoration.


    Tong Nian had to admire Li Min. If the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce exploited salt wells alone, thebor, transportation, and construction itself would require a lot of costs. Now these costs are all saved.


    After the Hao family participates, the salt output of this well must increase by multiples. If Li Yin''s mining capacity is 1, then the overall mining capacity is now 100. As the total sales, Li Yin earns more money than his own mining At the same time, it also saves a lot of management costs, and allows the rich to follow the lead of the prosperous Tang Chamber of Commerce.


    Of course, these wealthy families are not stupid. No matter how hard and tiring the construction team is, it is still profitable. Although the profit is not as good as that of the developer, it is still enough to make money.


    Choosing to be the general salesperson, Li Yin also considered that he could control the price of salt. Like a specialty store, the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce set the retail price of goods to prevent merchants from raising or lowering prices at will, causing maliciouspetition.


    After looking through the contract for a while, these contracts are the requirements of both parties for their respective rights and obligations, but in fact they are nothing more than Li Yin''s overlord use: "You should discuss with Shangguanyi to bring these salt wells into the management of the salt wells. urately grasp the salt production of each salt well, put an end to smuggling, and deal with those wealthy families who smuggled well salt ording tow and take back their salt wells.¡±


    Tong Nianzhong nodded emphatically. The salt industry is something that cannot be joked about. For this reason, the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce also set up a salt industry department dedicated to the acquisition and sales of well salt.


    Discussed some details with Tong Nian, and Tong Nian got up to find Shangguanyi. Although these matters were handled by the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce, after all, they had the name of official salt, and some things had to be cooperated by Shangguanyi.


    After several discussions, the well salt industry finally came up with a general policy. The vigorous salt industry movement officially started in Chengdu. Some merchants with capital began to buy salt wells from the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce, and workshops stood up around the salt wells.


    After the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce investigated the demand for well salt, the first batch of 1,000 salt wells were prepared to be sold, and then continued to develop ording to market demand. After all, the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce assumed the risk of sales, and the sale of these 1,000 salt wells had already made Li Yin a profit. The pours are full.


    At the same time, the sweet potato fair also officially started in Yizhou. Merchants from all over the Tang Dynasty tasted this new type of delicacy for the first time. Prices also enable high-volume transactions.


    As for the peanuts, Li Yin did not sell them directly, but built an oil-extracting workshop, preparing to use these peanuts to produce vegetable oil. Once this batch of vegetable oil is produced, the catering industry in Yizhou will undergo revolutionary changes. Now, Li Yin is getting more and more He is keen to poprize all kinds of new things in Yizhou, which makes him feel like ying a strategy game. Watching Yizhou change little by little in his hands, this feeling is really indescribable.


    And when Li Yin wascent about his achievements, the eyes of the whole Tang Dynasty were once again focused on Chengdu, but this time it was not for the potatoes in Yizhou, nor for the sweet potatoes in Yizhou, but in another ce in Chengdu. One ce Songzhou.


    In October of the eighth year of Zhenguan, Tuyuhun attacked and harassed Songzhou. At this time in history, Tuyuhun attacked Shanzhou in the Qinghai area. Since Li Yuanwude''s reign, Tuyuhun''s raids on the Tang Dynasty have never stopped, and the peace between the two sides has never exceeded After half a year, and after Li Shimin seeded to the throne, although this kind of harassment has decreased, it still continues.


    "Tuyuhun chose to attack Songzhou simply because His Royal Highness just took over the Chengdu Mansion, which is not stable. He also saw that the Chengdu Mansion has a few major generals and is still very rich. These barbarians are all robbers thinking, and they are just grabbing and running." Zhu Zhu Said from it.


    "Don''t talk about this first, this Tuyuhun is too shameless. His Majesty promised to marry the princess to his son. His son pretended to be sick and didn''t want His Majesty to cancel the marriage. Now they say that we don''t mean anything. Learn how to do it." Qin Huaiyu yelled.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a scout on horseback stopped in front of the pce gate and hurried into the main hall, "Your Highness, Tuyuhun ims to have an army of 80,000 troops, and they have already set up camp outside Songzhou City."

 Chapter 183: The danger of Songzhou!

    (Thanks to ipooo, hot flood, Yanyanmo''s monthly ticket, square = brick, book friend 140801093937976 for the tip)


    "80,000 troops!" The expressions of Shangguanyi and other civil servants changed dramatically when they heard the words, and Qin Huaiyu''s expression also became serious. Songzhou''s current defenders are more than 10,000 people, which is a disparity of eight to one.


    Li Yin nodded and told the soldiers to retreat. War is not a child''s y. After all, he has been living in a peaceful age and has never experienced war, let alone this kind of cold weapon war. It is impossible to say that he is not nervous, let alone this wars of great disparity.


    "An army of 80,000?" Zhu Youzhi sneered, "This is just a pretense. Tuyuhun is a nomadic tribe. Every time a war is fought, the people, cattle and sheep will migrate with the army. It is said that it is 80,000, and it can fight. An army of 40,000 people is not bad, Your Highness need not worry too much, you should not be able to hold out now, and wait until Tuyuhun''s spirit is dampened before looking for an opportunity to attack."


    Qin Huaiyu frowned and said: "It makes sense, but the 40,000 people are not a small number, and most of them are cavalry, with high mobility, and it is not easy to concentrate and annihte them."


    Li Yan looked at the officials with different eyes, and said: "It is useless to talk more now. Today, Zhu Youzhi and Qin Huaiyu followed me to Songzhou to supervise the battle in person. Shangguanyi led all the officials to handle government affairs and appease the people."


    "Your Highness, no, swords have no eyes on the battlefield, in case Your Highness makes a mistake..." Cui Zhang stood up and persuaded.


    Zhu Youzhi and Qin Huaiyu also persuaded: "Your Highness, let''s go to Songzhou, Your Highness should stay in Yizhou!" The other officials echoed, and they were unwilling to go to Songzhou.


    "You don''t need to persuade me anymore. The Tang Dynasty established the country with martial arts, and the father was still able to fight in the troubled times of the end of the Sui Dynasty when he was a weak crown. I am not afraid of the heroes. Today, how can I be a turtle with a shrinking head and hide in Yizhou to enjoy peace? If Songzhou is broken, Yizhou will also suffer." Li Min''s words are the true thoughts in his heart, and it is difficult to grow up without tempering. He did this to train himself, and at the same time to establish his prestige in the army.


    Li Yin said that, although Shangguanyi and others still didn''t want Li Yin to go to war in person, they couldn''t refute it. Just as Li Yin said, Songzhou was broken. How can Yizhou be peaceful?


    Assigned tasks to each official, Kim Dae-qian began to pack Li Yin''s luggage, and I don''t know how long it will take to go to Songzhou.


    Cui Yingying and Su Moreer were very worried when they learned that Li Yin was going to Songzhou. Cui Yingying shed tears a few times, and Su Moer also had red eyes, but Li Yin was determined. They knew that persuasion was useless, so they could only pack things together with Jin Daqian and bring them to Li Yin.


    In the afternoon, Qin Huaiyu and Zhu Youzhi in military uniforms came to the pce. Li Yin also put on the te armor carefully made for him by Taoyuan. The high-strength carbon fiber cloth purchased by Li Yin from Hyundai, this carbon fiber is a high-strength flexible material. It is often used in the construction industry to strengthen building structures. Li Yin had a whim and used it on armor. After trying it out, he felt that the effect was good. The defect of this te armor is that it is afraid of being hit by blunt objects. Now that it is sewn with carbon fiber, it has basically ovee it. this defect.


    Standing in the sun, the te armor on Li Yin''s body shone with silver brilliance. Li Yin has never ckened in practicing swords and swords. Long-term exercise has made his body very strong. At this time, wearing armor looks decent. , don''t have a unique temperament.


    "Yingying. I will leave the matter of the manor and the farm to you. If there is anything you don''t understand, you can ask Jin Daqian to find Tong Yu. I have exined to him about oil extraction and white sugar cooking. He I will send craftsmen." Before leaving, Li Yin gave some important things to Cui Yingying. In case I leave, things in Yizhou will be messed up.


    Cui Yingying burst into tears again, and said: "Don''t worry, Your Highness, Yingying will remember, but your Highness must be careful."


    Li Yin nodded, and said to Jin Daqian: "I have prepared all the winter wheat seeds and so on for you. The harvest of rice and the nting of wheat will all be entrusted to you. Don''t make any mistakes."


    "Old ve remembers." Jin Daqian''s worry was written on his face. Originally, he wanted to follow Li Yin to Songzhou to take care of Li Yin, but these things couldn''t be done without him, so Rong Da could only go with Li Yin. Songzhou.


    After exining the rest of the matter clearly, Li Yin left the pce, and Rongda was waiting for Li Yin at the door with Honghaier in his hand.


    The crowd sent Li Yin to the door, Li Yin said: "Let''s all go back, how can you say that there is old general Niu Jinda sitting in Songzhou, everything will be fine."


    But even if Li Yin said so, Cui Yingying and Yizhou officials still sent Li Yin to the gate of the city. Cui Yingying said to Rongda: "When you arrive in Songzhou, you must take good care of your highness, otherwisee back and see how I deal with you."


    Rong Da said with a bitter face, "Princess, don''t worry, even if Rong Da risked his life, he would take good care of His Highness."


    "Let''s all go back!" Li Yin persuaded, this made him disappear forever, after all, he whipped Hong Haier''s buttocks, and Hong Haier ran forward with all four hooves, Qin Huaiyu He and Zhu Youzhi followed immediately.


    In Chang''an, Tuyuhun''s siege of Songzhou caused a lot of uproar in the court. Speaking of it, Li Min suffered an unreasonable disaster. At the beginning of this year, Tuyuhun invaded Lanzhou and other ces many times. The Tang army and Tuyuhun''s army fought and stopped. Khan Fuyun of Tuyuhun seemed to want to make peace with Li Shimin and sent an envoy to pay tribute to Li Shimin, but not long after the envoy left, Tuyuhun''s army began to attack Shanzhou. ording to detailed reports, a minister of Tuyuhun, King Tianzhu, instigated it.


    Li Shimin was very angry and sent an envoy to summon Fu Yun to Chang''an to meet him, but Fu Yun pretended to be sick and refused, and asked Li Shimin to marry a princess to his son Zunwang. Tuyuhun had already surrendered to the Tang Dynasty, so Li Shimin agreed , but King Zun began to pretend to be sick again and refused to marry the princess, so Li Shimin angrily canceled the marriage, and Fu Yun used Li Shimin of sending troops to Songzhou without promise, and this waspletely beyond Li Shimin''s expectations, because Tuyuhun had never attacked before. Pass Songzhou.


    In the early court, Li Shimin told the matter and asked the minister''s opinion. For a while, the court was silent. Wei Zheng nced at Changsun Wuji and then at Fang Xuanling, seeing that both of them seemed to be asleep, so he He came out and said: "Your Majesty, Songzhou is now under the Chengdu government, and now the King of Chengdu is also responsible for defending the border, so the siege of Songzhou should be resolved by the King of Chengdu himself, and the King of Chengdu also recruited more than 20,000 soldiers for the reason of border defense." , if you don''t take on such a responsibility, it will be difficult to block the mouth of the world."


    These words came from Wei Zheng''s mouth, and Li Shimin had no reason to refute. Li Yin''s rights are already great enough, and this kind of power has made many nobles feel dissatisfied. Li You, who was far away in Qizhou, was the most active, and his mother Concubine Yin had already mentioned this matter in front of Li Shimin, but Li Shimin suppressed them and ignored them.


    "Your Majesty, what Wei Zheng said was also the opinions of the ministers. Since ancient times, responsibilities and obligations have coexisted. Chengdu Mansion is now considered a state within a state. It is the job of the sixth prince to defend against foreign enemies. We should no longer rely on the power of the court. , and now the Chengdu government has enough food, grass, and soldiers, and the imperial court will have to summon soldiers and horses for at least several months. During this period, countless money and food will be consumed, which is really not worth the loss." Changsun Wuji spoke, and what he was waiting for was that Wei Zheng would speak first and stand out. He never liked to do things.


    Fang Xuanling also said at this time: "When the ten prefectures of Shu were entrusted to the six princes, it was clearly stated that the six princes had to bear the responsibility of guarding the border. If it were not implemented in this way, I am afraid that other princes would also have ideas in their hearts. Since You don''t need to take responsibility, you can entrust Li Min, and you can also entrust other princes."


    Li Shimin frowned slightly. It is a special situation to entrust Li Yin as the king of Chengdu. Li Shimin does not want to continue entrusting other princes, because the lessons of the predecessors are here. He can control one Li Yin, but he can handle too many not allowed.


    "Your Majesty, since the Sixth Prince didn''t ask for help from the court, it means that the Sixth Prince still has the confidence to resist Tuyuhun. If he can''t resist, he will ask for help from the court, and it won''t be toote to send out an army at that time." Cen Wenwen stood up and said at this time .


    Li Shimin thought about it for a while, and felt that what Cen Wenwen said made sense. It is inappropriate to send troops directly now, and Li Yin did not indicate that he could not resist Tuyuhun. Li Yin might have his own ideas, and he deliberately left Niu Jinda, a veteran, in the army. There, it is to assist Li Yin.


    Cen Wenben''s words were impable, and all the officials agreed with him. Li Shimin stopped talking about this topic and started talking about other government affairs.


    After a day and a night of trekking, Li Yin arrived in Songzhou at noon the next day. Besides Xue Rengui, there was also Niu Jinda who had met a year ago to greet him.


    "Xue Rengui sees Your Highness!"


    "Niu Jinda, see Your Highness!"


    Li Yin got off the horse, and the two bowed to Li Yin at the same time. Li Yin helped them up one by one, and said with a smile, "Excuse me!"


    Now Xue Rengui and Niu Jinda are both wearing te armor produced in Taoyuan. They stand together like two steel giants. The soldiers at the gate and the soldiers on the gate are also wearing the same style of armor, holdingposite bows in their hands. He Hengdao had a serious face, and he stood therepletely motionless, as if he had received strict discipline training.


    Observing the military appearance of the Songzhou defenders, Li Yin felt a little relieved. Although the 10,000 people are small, they are all elite troops who have undergone rigorous training.


    Zhu Youzhi was also looking at the soldiers, nodding constantly, apparently very satisfied with these soldiers, but Qin Huaiyu was not surprised, his tricks had been learned by Xue Rengui long ago, and theybined with the Tang Dynasty itself In terms of training methods, a set of unique training methods has been developed and implemented in the army. It can be said that these soldiers have received formal training.


    Moreover, when Li Yin first came to Yizhou, many soldiers looked malnourished. The food in the army was very poor, and the soldiers could only eat half full, but this situation has changed since Li Yin came. The Zhou defenders ate food brought in from Yizhou. They had daily rice, white flour steamed buns and all kinds of vegetables. Although there was less meat, there were some from time to time. The living conditions were not the same. In addition to hard training, the bodies of these soldiers are as strong as cattle.

 Chapter 184: Lose move!

    After entering Songzhou City, Li Yin immediately felt the tense atmosphere before the war. The people who came and went were in a hurry, with worried faces on their faces. There were not a single vendor on the street. An alley appeared, and then disappeared at another alley. The sound of heavy metal shes reced the usual shouts of vendors.


    "Your Highness must be tired from the exhaustion of driving and horses. Let''s go to Songzhou Daying first." Seeing Li Yin''s face showing a trace of tiredness, Xue Rengui said.


    Li Yin shook his head and said: "No, the battle is urgent, I''d better go to Ximen to see the situation of Tuyuhun''s troops stationed."


    When Niu Jinda heard the words, there was a hint of appreciation in his eyes, but it was also fleeting.


    Songzhou is the northwest gateway of the Tang Dynasty, between the territories of Tubo and Tuyuhun, with Tubo in the southwest and Tuyuhun in the northwest, and thend of Shu is mountainous, especially on the side adjacent to the teau. On the only road from the Tibetan teau to Shu, it can be said that it is the throat that leads to Shu from the west.


    The construction of Songzhou City is also based on its military characteristics. It sits east and faces west, and the west wall is thick and high. The Songzhou camp is stationed in the west city to defend against threats from the west at any time.


    "At present, there are 1,500 archers, 500 crossbowmen, 3,000 cavalry in Songzhou''s defenders, and the rest are infantry." Xue Rengui introduced the situation in Songzhou to Li Min when he went to the west city. , "Now the Tuyuhun army outside the city still has any movement, it seems to be waiting for something."


    While speaking, Li Yin arrived in the west city. There were obviously more soldiers here, and they were very busy. Soldiers kepting and going, holding arrows, and carrying stones everywhere.


    Niu Jinda then added: "A dozen or so viges outside the city were burned to the ground by Tuyuhun. Hundreds of people were killed and injured. Now all the people there have moved into the city. Now Tuyuhun wants to enter the hintend of Chengdu, and the only way is to attack the city." One way, otherwise you have to detour for more than a thousand miles from Minzhou. But there are heavy soldiers from the Tang Dynasty there, and Murong Fuyun knows this, so he ns to put all his eggs in one basket. The reason why they are still waiting is because I think they must be building an attack city ??equipment."


    Zhu Youzhi secretly praised Niu Jinda as indeed a seasoned veteran, and at a nce he saw the reason why Tuyuhun did not attack the city for so long. He said: "What General Niu said is very true."


    Li Yan thought for a while and said, "In this case, we can find a way to destroy all the siege equipment they built."


    "It''s not that we didn''t think of this method. It''s just that Tuyuhun''s army surrounded Songzhou City like an iron barrel. Your Highness will understand it when you go to the city." Xue Rengui said.


    The city wall of Songzhou City is not high, only about fifteen meters, and it is made of bluestone. It seemed very solid, however, as he climbed up the two-meter-wide steps to the tower, Li Yin suddenly saw a vast expanse of white tents, and he could vaguely see people walking between the tents. Li Yin estimated the distance, and the distance between those tents The city walls are at least three miles away.


    Seeing this, Li Yin understood Xue Rengui''s words, and he couldn''t break through head-on. Both sides of Songzhou City are steep and high mountains. It is impossible to get in from the outside, and it is also impossible to get out from the inside.


    "Rongda!" Li Yin called out at this moment, and Rongda immediately said, "What are your orders, Your Highness?"


    Li Yin said: "Give me what you hang around your neck!"


    Rongda was stunned, and took off a metal object with round holes at both ends from his neck and handed it to Li Yin. Before leaving, Li Yin specially asked him to keep it.


    Li Yin asked Rongda to keep the Rioport military tactical telescope, which he sold for 60,000 yuan. In Li Yin''s opinion, telescopes are especially suitable for use in ancient times. Because the rity of the air at this time is very high, even the naked eye can see far away, but many things in far away ces cannot be seen clearly, and telescopes can solve this problem.


    After receiving the telescope, Li Yin picked it up and observed the Tuyuhun camp three miles away. After adjusting the magnification and viewing distance of the telescope a few times, everything in the Tuyuhun camp was clearly reflected in Li Yin''s eyes in an instant, even the pockmarks on the soldiers'' faces could be clearly seen.


    Condescending, Li Yin could see everything in the Tuyuhun camp clearly, the dozing guards, the horses eating hay, and the soldiers roastingmb legs around the fire.


    From near to far, Li Yin looked to the back of the Tuyuhun camp. Among the white tents, he suddenly saw a few children running around. He looked elsewhere and found more children. For children and some old people, Zhu Youzhi is right. When nomads go to war, it is the same as migrating. The herdsmen drive their cattle and sheep to follow the army. The crowd of ten thousand is an imaginary number.


    Li Yin held this strange thing and faced Tuyuhun''s camp without moving an inch. Xue Rengui and Niu Jinda had weird expressions on their faces, while Qin Huaiyu and Zhu Youzhi were very greedy. They learned about it from some modern books. This is called a telescope, which can bring things far away in the field of vision closer. It is an indispensable thing in marching andbat.


    Knowing the general situation, Li Yin handed the binocrs to Zhu Youzhi, Zhu Youzhi observed it for a while and then handed it to Qin Huaiyu. At this moment, Niu Jinda couldn''t help but said, "Your Highness, what are you doing?"


    Li Yin exined: "This kind of thing is called a telescope. It can see things from far away. It is used to observe the enemy''s situation."


    Niu Jinda was still puzzled, at this time Qin Huaiyu returned the binocrs to Li Yin, and Li Yin pointed the binocrs at the Tuyuhun camp, and said to Niu Jinda, "General Niu, try to look over there through these two circr holes. "


    Niu Jinda still walked up to Li Yin, leaned his head against the binocrs and looked inside, and suddenly, a soldier holding his nose appeared in front of Niu Jinda, Niu Jinda was startled, he couldn''t help but leaned back, and then looked at what he found nothing.


    "Your Highness, what''s going on?" Niu Jinda was shocked, but Qin Huaiyu and Zhu Youzhi bothughed. Xue Rengui became more and more confused. same expression.


    Li Yan knew that it was impossible for them to rify the principle in a short time, so he said: "This is amodity imported from Luo Anguo. Like Muliu cattle and horses, it is a kind of utensil invented by craftsmen, and its function is just like what you saw just now."


    Niu Jinda calmed down a little after listening to Li Yin''s words, but his heart was still ups and downs. He had fought countless battles in his life, and he instantly understood the effect of this kind of thing on war, which was inexplicably shocking.


    "Your Highness, can I use it again!" Niu Jinda said.


    Li Yan generously gave the telescope to Niu Jinda, "Please, General Niu."


    Niu Jinda took the binocrs with both hands as if holding a sacred object, and then looked at the Tuyuhun camp opposite with the binocrs in a dignified manner. Xue Rengui on the side also looked eager, but Niu Jinda was a veteran, so he was embarrassed to ask for it. We can only wait for Niu Jinda to use it.


    At this time, Li Yin was thinking about how to break Tuyuhun''s attack. His eyes swept across the high mountains on both sides of Songzhou City, and said: "There may not be paths that can pass through these high mountains. Xue Rengui, let the soldiers Post a notice in the city, offering a huge reward for finding a path from the mountain to the outside of the city."


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Xue Rengui responded yes, called a Captain Guo Yi, said a few words to him, and the Captain Guo Yi took the order and left.


    Zhu Youzhi said: "Could it be that Your Highness wants to send elite soldiers to attack the Tuyuhun camp and burn their siege equipment?"


    "That''s right, their morale is high now, and it''s not good for us to fight now. Why don''t we just procrastinate like this and exhaust their morale before looking for opportunities to annihte the enemy." Li Yin spoke out his thoughts.


    Zhu Youzhi hesitated, "It''s okay to find the path leading to the outside of the mountain, but if you can''t find it, this n will be difficult to implement, and even if you find it, it will take time to find out where the Tuyuhun siege equipment is. Only a few days are not enough. At this time, we might as well send civilian men to dig a trench one mile outside the city every night. After the trench is dug, let the infantry guard it. If Tuyuhun leads the cavalry to attack, he will inevitably fall into the trench and lose The advantage of cavalry is that we can concentrate our superior forces to attack at that time, and if the infantry of Tuyuhun is close to the trench, we can use bows and arrows to attack."


    Niu Jinda was too peeping at this time, and heard Zhu Youzhi''s words: "Trench? What is that?"


    Li Yin couldn''t help but nodded and smiled when he heard Zhu Youzhi''s words. He didn''t expect that Zhu Youzhi really learned and applied it flexibly. The method he used actually came from the famous war allusion in Western military history. Thousands of people and dozens of horses faced the 24,000 people and 600 cavalry of the Ma noble coalition. Under such a disparity in strength, Muhammad listened to the suggestion and dug trenches around the outskirts of Medina. After the battle began, The cavalry of the Ma coalition army tried to pass through the trench several times, but they were wiped out by concentrated forces, forcing them to retreat. When the infantry approached, the defenders used bows and arrows to shoot, and finally sessfully blocked the coalition army.


    "A trench is a deep and wide earth ditch. Yes, not only do we have to dig it, but we also need to dig a few more, so that they can fall through this hole and then another hole." Li Yin said, and then the twoughed like two foxes Simrly, Niu Jinda was even more confused.


    After discussing a countermeasure, Xue Rengui immediately recruited civilian men and soldiers, and prepared to go out to dig trenches tonight and start collecting straw at the same time. This is what Li Yin asked him to do. Let the men and soldiers cover the dug trenches with straw, and cover them with old soil at that time, so that the Tuyuhun cavalry will not notice the existence of the trenches, and when theye over, they will not all fall down. The soldiers who attack are afraid that they will be disabled.

 Chapter 185: Musketeers arrive

    A group of people came down from the city wall. Niu Jinda originally arranged for Li Yin to go to the house specially prepared for him in Songzhou City to rest, but Li Yin refused. He asked Niu Jinda to prepare a room for him in the Songzhou camp. He nned to eat and live with the soldiers, firstly to boost morale, and secondly to enhance the rtionship between him and the soldiers and leave a good impression in the army.


    Niu Jinda''s affection for Li Yin was greatly increased by Li Yin''s behavior. He thought that Li Yin would be the domineering and domineering son of a nobleman, but he never expected Li Yin to be so approachable.


    Niu Jinda sent someone to clean up Li Yin''s room, while Li Yin and Rong Da wandered around in the Xicheng Camp, Zhu Youzhi and Xue Rengui went to arrange for the peasants to dig trenches, and Qin Huaiyu sent a fast horse to check the progress of the Musketeers , Estimate when you can reach Songzhou.


    When Li Yin left Yizhou, he ordered 5,000 musketeers to set off from Taoyuan and march towards Songzhou. The leader was Li Yin''s guard captain Wu Wei. After half a year of training, these soldiers had learned how to use percussion guns. This time the siege of Songzhou In order to defeat Tuyuhun in one fell swoop, Li Yin decided to use them as trump cards. Together with soldiers using sixteenth-century armor and bows, Li Yin believed that it would be enough for Tuyuhun to drink a pot.


    In the beginning, Li Yin was unwilling to expose the percussion gun so early. His original purpose was to use the musketeers as a secret force for overseas colonization, and usingpound bows and high-strength armor to deal with these natives in Datang was enough.


    But there is no imprable wall in the world. Li Shimin will know about this musket sooner orter, including the armor and weapons equipped in this army. It is impossible for Li Shimin not to know that Niu Jinda is Li Shimin''s confidant after all. Instead of hiding it, it is better to tell Li Shimin directly, so that Li Shimin will not suspect that he has evil intentions, so he sent thepound bow to Chang''an. And Li Shimin didn''t have any other reaction in the end.


    As for other nobles who want to ckmail this weapon from Li Yin, Li Yin is not afraid at all. The production line is in Li Yin''s hands, what can they do? Moreover, Li Yin now has the ability to challenge them. He does not believe that these nobles can still force him to rebel, so from another perspective, Li Yin is no longer afraid of exposing this weapon.


    That night, Li Yin, Niu Jinda and other generals ate with the soldiers in the canteen of the barracks. Although the food here was short of oil and salt. But Niu Jinda and the others still eat very delicious food. ording to Niu Jinda, he has fought in the war for more than ten years, and he has never seen such good food in the army.


    After the soldiers learned that the one who ate with them in the cafeteria was the current King of Chengdu, and that they ate the same food as them, they saw Li Yin in a different way. be down-to-earth.


    After dinner, Li Yin went back to the barracks to rest, while Xue Rengui and Qin Huaiyu organized three thousand civilians to leave the city quietly under the guard of soldiers after night fell. Taking advantage of the darkness, a trench was quietly dug a mile outside the city. The purpose of war is to achieve the greatest victory at the least cost. True military idiots. Advanced equipment does not represent everything. In the history of war, there are many examples of enemies with advanced equipment being defeated by the natives. Therefore, Li Yin did not feelcent just because he gained an advantage in equipment. I still adopted a cautious tactic, and I could cheat as much as I could.


    At this time, in the king''s tent of the Tuyuhun camp, Murong Fuyun was drinking goat milk wine with the generals. Eating roast mutton, the maniacalughter in the tent was mixed with the woman''s sobbing intermittently. These generals of Tuyuhun all showed obscenity and evil, and their eyes patrolled the naked woman beside Murong Fuyun.


    These women are Tang women who were plundered by Tuyuhun from Liangzhou. In Tuyuhun''s camp, they were inferior to cattle and sheep. They were humiliated every day, and life was worse than death. Any desire to live is just like a walking dead, insensitive.


    "King Tianzhu, you said that there are innumerable wealth and food in Yizhou City, are these all true?" Murong Fuyun''s thick palm was groping the woman''s delicate skin back and forth. Among the looted women, the appearance is the most outstanding. One seems to be from a famous family in the Tang Dynasty. Feeling the smooth touch in his hand, Murong Fuyun''s eyes showed greed. Compared with those ugly women in the tribe, on thend of the Central ins There are many such women, how much he wants to **** them all and enjoy them every day.


    The minister called Tianzhu King by Murong Fuyun sat in the first position. Compared with Murong Fuyun''s bronze skin and deep sunken eyes, which are unique to the grasnd tribes, Tianzhu King''s appearance is somewhat different from Tang people''s. Very simr, he smiled obsequiously: "Khan, the merchants who do business with Tuyuhun are all talking about the prosperity of Yizhou. It is said that there is a workshop base called Shengtang Chamber of Commerce in Yizhou City, which produces all kinds of products every day. Rare goods, the fine wine that Khan is drinking now is said to be produced by that chamber ofmerce, and the merchants who went to Yizhou are all pulling carts of gold and copper coins, and it is said that there is also arge treasury dedicated to storing these things."


    King Tianzhu''s maic voice was full of temptation, and the general Tuyuhun who sat down was full of enthusiasm, his eyes were red, and he wished he could break into Yizhou City and plunder right now. Murong Fuyun was breathing heavily when he heard this, and he and The Tang Dynasty never really surrendered to the Tang Dynasty for several years. Every time the Tang army came, he would run away, and he woulde as soon as the Tang army left. This made the Tang army a headache, and Li Shiminpromised with him precisely because of this. Using the princess to make a marriage, he originally nned to let his son Zunwang marry the princess of Datang this time, but the words of King Tianzhu changed his mind, and his greedy eyes aimed at Yizhou. Tuyuhun''s army has never been good at attacking cities, but he has obviously been dazzled by wealth and beauties.


    Among these Tuyuhun generals, there is one person who still maintains a clear mind. He is Murong Shun. Murong Shun was originally the son of Princess Guanghua and Murong Fuyun, a royal daughter of the Sui Dynasty. , was sent back to the Tuyuhun Khanate by Li Yuan during the reign of Wude, but after he returned, Murong Fuyun had re-appointed the crown prince. Although Murong Shun was very unhappy, there was nothing he could do.


    When Murong Fuyun nned to attack Songzhou, Murong Shun persuaded him. He had lived in Chang''an for several years and understood the strength of the Tang people. Revenge, but Murong Fuyun obviously trusts King Tianzhu more than his son who has been a proton outside.


    "Father Khan, the Tang army is brave and good at fighting, and the defenders in Songzhou are well-equipped. I have never seen the armor they are wearing. It is best to be careful!" Murong Shun said hesitantly.


    King Tianzhu nced at Murong Shun, with disdain in his eyes: "His Royal Highness has stayed in the Tang Dynasty for a long time, and forgot that he is still a Tuyuhun, so why is he speaking for the Tang people?"


    "You!" Murong Shun stood up angrily, he nced at the generals in the big tent, seeing that they were all looking at him with strange eyes, Murong Shun felt deste in his heart, and finally turned and left with a snort.


    The west wall of Songzhou City is sandwiched between two high mountains, with a length of about 1,500 meters. In one night, 3,000 civilians just dug a trench that was 2 meters wide and 1.5 meters deep. Fortunately, the siege equipment of Tuyuhun did not seem to bepleted, and there was no movement at all, so the men dug the trench for five days in a row, covered it with straw and old soil every morning and left, and repeated it at night. dig.


    During these five days, the Musketeers finally arrived in Songzhou City, and under Wuwei''s arrangement, they stationed in the Xicheng Camp.


    "Your Highness, what is this?" Niu Jinda was already surprised by the binocrs. He was very happy to see the five thousand troops rushing to the rescue, but seeing these soldiers not wearing armor but carrying a strange stick, this made him iprehensible.


    Li Yin didn''t intend to tell him now, he would see it on the day of the war, so he said to Niu Jinda: "You will understand after a few days."


    Niu Jinda had no choice but to give up when he heard the words. Li Yin didn''t tell him that he couldn''t ask any more questions.


    After dealing with Niu Jinda, Li Yin asked Wu Wei, "How many bullets did each person have?"


    Wu Wei replied: "I have brought all the stocks from Taoyuan, and each of them only has 30 rounds of cardboard bullets."


    Li Yin nodded. Guns are easy to produce, but bullets are difficult to manufacture. This is the problem facing thermal weapons. Therefore, without a strong industrial foundation, thermal weapons warfare cannot be supported at all. If Li Yin did not import seamless steel pipes from modern times, it would be just These 5,000 guns are enough for him to produce for three to five years, but steel pipes can be tricked, but bullets cannot be tricked. The paper shell bullets can only be produced one by one. It is precisely because of this problem that Li Yin feels that it is meaningless to give the gun to Li Shimin. , even if the full set of technology was given to him, he would not be able to produce it, and even if he could produce it, the high price would not be affordable by the Tang Dynasty today.


    Each person only has 30 rounds of ammunition, which makes Li Yin depressed. In this way, the musketeers can only be sent to the field at critical moments, otherwise they will bepletely abolished after firing the bullets, and he has to rely on these cold weapon troops .


    Just when he was wondering when to use the Musketeers, Qin Huaiyu came in from the outside and brought him good news, the so-called great rewards must have brave men, this notice was posted for five days, and finally someone provided a The mountain path leading from the city to the outside. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 186: eve of the war

    Following Qin Huaiyu out of the barracks, Li Yin saw the person who came to receive the reward at the gate of the camp. It was an old man with gray hair, and he was carrying a medicine basket on his back. Looking at the soldiersing and going with timid eyes behind him, the old man also had a trace of uneasiness in his eyes, not daring to look straight at Li Yin.


    Li Yan is not surprised. In this society where kingship is supreme, the people are afraid of the nobles. When facing the nobles, they are like a sheep standing in front of a lion.


    "This old man, please take us there." In the early Tang Dynasty, the word "father-inw" was generally used to address the elderly, and Li Yin shouted because of this.


    The old man nodded, but his expression was a little hesitant, as if he had something to say, Li Yin immediately understood, and said to Qin Huaiyu: "Take ten guan coins and give it to this father-inw."


    The ten guan coins were exactly the amount of reward offered by Li Yin. Qin Huaiyu trotted back to the camp after hearing the words, and came over with ten guan orange copper coins.


    The old man seemed relieved to see these copper coins, and said to Li Yin, "Thank you, Your Highness."


    "This is what you deserve." Li Yinughed.


    Put the ten copper coins in the medicine basket and cover them with herbs. The old man struggled to carry it on his back, and said: "Your Highness, pleasee with me." After finishing speaking, the old man walked towards the east gate.


    Li Yin thought it would take a lot of time to go, so he asked Qin Huaiyu to call for more than 30 riders, and asked two soldiers to take the old man and the child, and they followed behind.


    ording to the old man''s words, the group of people left the east gate of Songzhou City and walked southward for about ten miles and stopped. You can go up the mountain."


    Li Yan looked in the direction the old man pointed. In front of him was an almost straight rock wall with a parallel **** that sloped down from top to bottom, like a staircase clinging to the wall.


    Qin Huaiyu got off his horse and led the soldiers over first. When Li Yin walked in front of him, Qin Huaiyu frowned. Said: "It''s too dangerous. This rock wall is at least fifty meters high. If you fall, you will die."


    Li Yan deeply agrees. This natural passage is not only smooth, but also very narrow, only 30 centimeters wide. Moreover, the angle between the stone **** and the ground is almost 70 degrees, and most people dare not try to climb up. "It is narrow, steep and slippery." Li Yin concluded.


    Hearing the discussion between the two, the old man was a little nervous, and said: "Your Highness, you can go up this trail. Every time I go up the mountain to collect herbs, I go up this trail. It must be no problem. I will climb up here and show Your Highness."


    The old man''s words made Li Min''s brain sh. The old man must have cultivated a set of mountain climbing skills after going to the mountains for many years to collect medicine. For him, going up the mountain is like walking on t ground, but it is very difficult for these soldiers. The old man pulled a rope up. Tie a few ropes to the trees on the mountain, and find a ce below along the **** to fix them, so that soldiers can go up the ropes without fear of falling.


    Thinking like this, Li Yin spoke out his thoughts, Qin Huaiyu nodded in agreement, and sent the soldiers back to the barracks to get the ropes. The old man was also relieved, lest these wolf-like soldiers would take him for a lie.


    The soldiers came back soon, and brought seven or eight long and thick hemp ropes. ording to Li Yin''s method, the old man climbed to the top of the mountain with the hemp rope, then threw the hemp rope on an old tree on the edge of the cliff, and then dropped other hemp ropes on different trees. It fixed the other end on a boulder at the foot of the mountain. This time, it is finally a way to change the sky.


    The old man happily left afterpleting his mission with ten copper coins on his back, while Li Yin and Qin Huaiyu climbed to the top of the mountain along the rope.


    After reaching the top of the mountain, Li Yan finally understood what high mountains and dense forests are. Even at noon, the mountains and forests are gloomy, and there is a smell of decaying nts everywhere.


    Thirty soldiers took out the crossbows, pulled the strings and put the arrows on the crossbows. This kind of crossbows is most suitable for close encounters. Even the special forces now often use them when performing tasks. It is absolutely silent. Li Yin and Qin Huaiyu were also holding a crossbow alone, and they were going to find out where the Tuyuhun siege equipment was made.


    Along the path where the old man went up the mountain to collect herbs, more than 30 people groped forward and walked northward. Li Min was always cautious all the way, as if walking on thin ice, because the group of them not only had to beware of the uneven mountain road under their feet, but also the There are poisonous snakes thate out of the grass from time to time, and on this mountain there are more monkeys jumping around in the mountains and forests, and this kind of monkey is the golden monkey that is very cherished now.


    After walking more than ten miles in a row, both Li Yin and Qin Huaiyu were out of breath. This mountain road is different from tnd, and they have to climb up and down from time to time. It is very difficult to walk. "Ten minutes of rest." Li Yin saw that the soldiers were a little tired , ncing at his watch, he said.


    After receiving the order, the soldiers all leaned against the tree and sat down, picked up the water bag and drank water. Qin Huaiyu handed a water bag to Li Min, "It''s almost time to arrive. When we came, we just went south. It''s about ten miles away."


    "We walked obliquely. Of course, the road is longer, but at most a few miles away, we can see the camp of Tuyuhun." Li Yin said with a sip of water.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a soldier suddenly said "Ouch". It turned out that a golden monkey threw down a green fruit and hit his head impartially. Because of the heat, the soldier took off his helmet. It was not light, he gritted his teeth in pain, and the soldiers around him burst intoughter.


    There were about thirty monkeys in this group, and they had followed Li Yin and his party for two or three miles, and they had been persevering, perhaps because they were attracted by the shining silver armor on the soldiers, but they refused to leave. Now, seeing Li Yin and his group rest, Revealed the true nature of the monkey.


    Li Yan nced at the rotten fruit, and suddenly felt a little familiar, it was actually a kiwi.


    The soldier was very annoyed holding the ce where he was smashed. He picked up the crossbow and was about to kill the grinning golden monkey. Li Yin stopped immediately. Animals like monkeys hold grudges, and now they will arrive at the camp of Tuyuhun. , being entangled by these monkeys is no fun.


    "It''s enough to drive them away with stones." Li Yin said to the soldiers.


    When the soldiers heard Li Yin''s order, they picked up stones on the ground and threw them at the monkeys on the tree. The monkeys immediately fled here screaming.


    After resting for a while, the group continued to move forward. As Li Yin expected, they saw the Tuyuhun camp from the top of the mountain after a while. On the 100-meter-high mountain, the entire Tuyuhun camp was in Li Yin''s field of vision. In short, at this time, he picked up the binocrs to observe, and soon found Tuyuhun soldiers at the foot of the mountain who were making siege weapons.


    Li Yin handed the binocrs to Qin Huaiyu and pointed him in the direction. His task this time was to find the location of the Tuyuhun siege equipment, and now he has finallypleted it.


    After confirming the direction of Tuyuhun''s siege equipment, Qin Huaiyu led people down the mountain to observe the specific location nearby, and at the same time set up marks along the road in case he brought the army back tomorrow, while Li Yin stayed on the mountain to be more specific. After recording the distribution of the Tuyuhun army andpleting their respective tasks, the group returned to the Songzhou camp in the evening.


    Knowing that Li Yin went to investigate the Tuyuhun camp in person, everyone sweated for Li Yin, "Your Highness, you are too reckless to do this, just let Qin Huaiyu go here, in case you make a mistake, this What should Chengdu Mansion do?" Niu Jinda couldn''t help but said.


    Li Yin knew that there was no need for him to follow, but he did this to establish his own image in the army. Although he had always instilled in the army the idea that the army should be loyal to the pce, and he himself took the post of general, but the soldiers at the grassroots level stayed behind. A good reputation is also necessary.


    Li Yin said that they could only take it with augh, and said that they would pay attention to this in the future, and then he and several people began to discuss the next battle.


    "Tomorrow we will set up an infantry phnx at the gate of the city, pretending to be in a decisive battle with Tuyuhun, then Murong Fuyun will definitely take advantage of therge number of troops and the advantages of cavalry to attack the infantry phnx, and then use the trenches Some of the Tuyuhun soldiers could be wiped out. In the evening, the infantry archers went up the mountain from the trail and attacked the Tuyuhun camp in the dark. After seeing the signal, General Niu led 3,000 cavalry to attack the Tuyuhun camp from the main gate. .¡± After discussing with Li Yin, Li Yin made a final decision.


    Several people learned the specific situation of the Tuyuhun camp from Li Yinkou. In the Tuyuhun camp, the soldiers were stationed in the front, while the Tuyuhun people were in the rear. There was an obvious gap between them, which was convenient for the Songzhou army to focus on Attack, and the ce near the forest on the north side of the camp is the siege equipment being built.


    Generally speaking, Tuyuhun''s camps are distributed in a rectangr shape in a ravine about 1,500 meters wide. Originally, Li Min nned to take the dy method and burn the siege weapons first, but Qin Huaiyu went down to explore the road and found that on this side of the mountain The dense forest is very suitable for the infantry to hide, and the **** of the mountain is not steep, which is very suitable for ambush soldiers and surprise attacks. In response to the situation, after discussing with the generals, Li Yin decided to fight Tuyuhun tomorrow.


    "Zhu Youzhi, Qin Huaiyu, Xue Rengui, tomorrow you will lead musketeers, infantry, and archers to ambush on the south side of the Tuyuhun camp on the small path, and attack on time at twelve o''clock at night." Li Yin began to assign tasks.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Zhu Youzhi, Qin Huaiyu, and Xue Rengui respectively took the tiger-shaped soldier talismans and replied in response. They also adopted the soldier talisman system for Li Yin, the army of the Chengdu Mansion. In the education of soldiers, a system was also instilled in soldiers.


    Li Yan handed another soldier talisman to Niu Jinda, "General Niu, the task of chasing down the remnants of Tuyuhun is entrusted to you."


    "Your Highness, don''t worry!" Niu Jinda said excitedly. He was one of those people whose hands would itch if he didn''t fight for a day, and now there was finally a war.


    Assigned the task, Li Yin raised his wrist and said, "Check the time."


    When Zhu Youzhi, Qin Huaiyu, and Xue Rengui were in Yizhou, Li Yin gave them each a watch, and now they all raised their wrists to check it together, which made Niu Jinda dumbfounded again.

 Chapter 187: Fight!

    (Thanks to Lovely Dong, £¤Aming, ipooo, monthly pass for Dandelion in the Snow, hien Han, zzxx1212 for your tip.)


    In the early morning of the next day, the gate of Songzhou city was opened wide. Five thousand infantrymen in te armor, holding a shield in their left hand and a horizontal knife in their right hand, lined up in a neat phnx and walked towards the ditch with neat steps. It was 1,500 archers withpound bows on their backs. They also followed the infantry in a neat line. It was the first time for the soldiers to go to the battlefield, and they were inevitably a little nervous, but they felt a little more at ease when they thought of the tight armor protection on their bodies.


    The change of the Songzhou garrison was soon known by the Tuyuhun people. Murong Fuyun summoned the generals under hismand to discuss countermeasures. He first said: "Everyone, the Songzhou garrison has not fought behind closed doors for many days, and today they suddenly put up a battle formation. It makes people wonder whether we should send troops or not."


    After listening to the scouts, Murong Shun continued, "Father Khan, my son has been in Chang''an for many years, and the Tang people are cunning. Now they only use thousands of infantry to form a battle formation. There must be fraud, so we must guard against it."


    King Tianzhu pondered for a while, "Could it be that they ambushed soldiers in the forests on both sides, and deliberately used these soldiers as bait."


    "Well, what you said makes sense. Now you immediately send scouts to search the left and right mountains." Murong Fuyun nodded, "And immediately call the army to assemble. We have enough siege equipment. If there is no ambush, we will attack the city today."


    King Tianzhu answered yes, and walked out of the big tent with several generals.


    After the infantry phnx walked out, Qin Huaiyu and Niu Jinda led the cavalry to follow closely behind the infantry. When they reached the predetermined location, the soldiers all stopped.


    Li Yin and Zhu Youzhi stood on the city wall. Observing the movements of the Tuyuhun camp with binocrs, "Although the Tuyuhun cavalry has assembled, they don''t appear to be attacking." Li Yin said after observing for a while.


    "They must have thought they were cheating and did not dare to fight easily. Now they must be exploring the surrounding forests. Because only there may be an ambush." ??Zhu Youzhi said confidently.


    Li Yin nodded and put down the binocrs, "Let Qin Huaiyu and Niu Jinda lead the cavalry to call for a fight, and lure them here by feigning defeat."


    Zhu Youzhi responded yes, and called a messenger to convey Li Yin''s order to Qin Huaiyu, and after a while. A cavalryman galloped out of the city gate.


    After receiving Li Yin''s order, Qin Huaiyu and Niu Jinda looked at each other, and led the cavalry from the three-meter-wide passage across the trench to the Tuyuhun camp. Where there is no rice to dig, these ces are guarded by infantry. The purpose was to concentrate their forces to wipe out the cavalry, and now Qin Huaiyu and Niu Jinda were leading the cavalry to pass over here.


    The three-mile road is short for the cavalry, and the Tuyuhun cavalry has assembled outside the camp, and they are divided into three groups. The central army is led by Murong Fuyun, the left army is led by Tianzhu King, and the right army is led by Murong Shun. lead. More than 30,000 cavalrymen set up a battle formation to stare at the 3,000 cavalrymen rushing towards Songzhou City.


    "No wonder the Songzhou defenders dared to go out to fight. It turns out they have new armor." Murong Fuyun mocked. Not far away were the Songzhou cavalry. Putting on tight silver and white armor, like steel monsters, even though Murong Fuyun said this, he felt a little guilty. They had never seen such a cavalry before, so they couldn''t help but feel a drum in their hearts. But when he thought that he was thirty thousand cavalrymen, he became proud again.


    "Khan, we have searched the mountains and forests with a radius of five miles, but we haven''t found a single soldier." A scout rushed over and said.


    Tianzhu King said: "There is no ambush? Are these Tang people crazy? Just this little soldiers dare to fight the 60,000 Tuyuhun army."


    Zhu Youzhi estimated that there were only 40,000 people in Tuyuhun, but he forgot that nomads were people who dismounted from their horses. Mounting horses is a warrior, and sometimes both men and women go to the battlefield, so although the number of 80,000 Tuyuhun army is boasted, there are still 60,000.


    "Since there is no ambush, what are you afraid of? Now you lead the left army to attack from the left to eliminate the Tang people''s infantry. I willmand the Chinese army to fight this cavalry." Murong Fuyun turned his head and said to Murong Shun, "You go from the right Attack the Tang''s infantry from the side, after the two of you defeat the infantry, surround the cavalry in a roundabout way, leaving none of them behind."


    "Yes!" Murong Shun and King Tianzhu took orders and left.


    At this time, Qin Huaiyu and Niu Jinda''s cavalry were less than a hundred meters away from Tuyuhun''s army. They lined up neatly and looked at the densely packed Tuyuhun cavalry. , scared."


    Qin Huaiyu said, "I''m not afraid, it''s just that I''m a little nervous going to the battlefield for the first time."


    "Hahaha..." Niu Jindaughed loudly, "I met Yi Guogong when we were in Wagang Vige, andter joined your majesty with your father. We fought more than two hundred times, and every time we met the enemy, the enemy showed off a lot. A military general with strong soldiers and horses, then His Majesty will let your father go to the battle and kill the general, and take the enemy''s head out of an army of ten thousand, what a brave man."


    Niu Jinda''s words made Qin Huaiyu''s blood boil for a while, and his right hand holding the fine steel spear trembled slightly, "I will not lose to my father."


    "Then dare I take a risk with Lao Niu today." Niu Jinda said looking forward.


    Qin Huaiyu was stunned for a moment, and said: "Does General Niu want to use three thousand cavalry to attack Tuyuhun''s army?"


    "Exactly!" Niu Jinda said with a smile.


    Qin Huaiyu revealed a fierce look in his eyes, and said, "Why don''t you dare!"


    "Okay, there is a kind!" Niu Jinda patted Qin Huaiyu on the shoulder.


    After setting up the formation, Murong Fuyun nodded to the orderly next to him, and the soldier picked up the horn and said, "Woo...", the loud voice immediately spread throughout the Tuyuhun camp.


    "Kill!" Murong Fuyun yelled, and the Tuyuhun cavalry rushed out like arrows from the string, raising their sabers, and the Tuyuhun cavalry rushed towards the Songzhou defenders screaming.


    Qin Huaiyu and Niu Jinda looked at each other, "Soldiers! Kill!"


    "Kill!" Although the number of three thousand cavalry was not many, they were all elites trained by Niu Jinda himself. The roar was like thunder, and even Li Yin on the city wall heard it.


    Li Yin had been observing the situation on the battlefield, and seeing the cavalry in a battle formation, his heart suddenly turned cold. Then he remembered that Niu Jinda was a man in history who dared to attack the Tubo army of 200,000 with 10,000. It''s a desperate posture to fight.


    In Li Yin''s field of vision, Qin Huaiyu and Niu Jinda rushed out first, and the cavalry behind them also rushed out. Li Yin scolded: "Qin Huaiyu, you bastard, why don''t you follow suit!"


    Seeing Li Yin so angry, Zhu Youzhi asked, "What happened, Your Highness?"


    "Look for yourself!" Li Yin gave Zhu Youzhi the binocrs.


    "General Niu and Qin Huaiyu led the cavalry to fight Tuyuhun head-on!" Zhu Youzhi was also surprised.


    Li Yan couldn''t get angry, "When I was in Chang''an, I heard that Niu Jinda was dispatched to Mianzhou because of his disobedience during the Northern Expedition to the Huns. Now I finally understand that this is true."


    Niu Jinda has made outstanding military achievements in history, but there are very few records about him. Li Yin still wondered what happened. It turns out that this guy is the version of Li Yunlong in the Tang Dynasty. It ismonce to resist orders on the battlefield, but he can fight. Li Yin can be regarded as a lesson this time up.


    "Your Highness don''t need to be too angry, the situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly, maybe General Niu has his own ideas." Zhu Youzhi said.


    When the two were talking, Qin Huaiyu and Niu Jinda had already led the cavalry to collide with the Tuyuhun cavalry. Although the Songzhou cavalry was wearing high-strength, light-weight hard aluminum alloy armor, the horses that sat down were wearing The real steel armor is heavy, and Tuyuhun is the same light cavalry.


    So in Li Yin''s eyes, three thousand cavalry rammed into Tuyuhun''s central army in a conical formation, cutting through the brocade like a sharp knife.


    The moment the soldiers in the front row of the Tuyuhun cavalry came into contact with this torrent of steel, only the bones shattered and the screams of the horses were heard in their ears. Then they suddenly lost their center of gravity, and the moment theynded, their heads were crushed by the horses. .


    Qin Huaiyu brandished a silver gun like a **** of killing. When the silver gun swept across, a Tuyuhun soldier fell off his horse. Niu Jinda''s eyes were scarlet. The horizontal knife in his hand was stained red with blood. Soldier.


    Tuyuhun soldiers fought hard based on their numbers, but when their swords shed on the hard te armor, they couldn''t hurt a soldier at all except for the crisp metal shing sound.


    Tang Jun brandished a sharp horizontal knife and easily pierced the armor of the Tuyuhun soldiers. They had no fear in the face of three or four Tuyuhun soldiers besieging them, because they suddenly realized that these Tuyuhun soldiers could not hurt them at all, and their attacks became bolder and fiercer. stand up.


    Murong Fuyun stood on the watchtower of the camp, at first he still seemed to be winning, but he felt something was wrong more and more, not only did the silver torrent not decrease, but it was getting closer to him, the only difference was that the silver torrent It gradually turned into the color of blood.


    Qin Huaiyu and Niu Jinda led the cavalry to fight more and more bravely, leaving behind the corpses of Tuyuhun soldiers all the way. After Qin Huaiyu shot a Tuyuhun soldier from his horse, the Tuyuhun army copsed and retreated one after another. In the eyes of those Tuyuhun soldiers Exuding extreme fear, they felt that they were not fighting flesh and blood at all, but a group of steel giant "shou jiao", and their hearts were torn apart.


    Tuyuhun''s central army copsed, but Niu Jinda did not choose to pursue it, because Tuyuhun''s camp was very strong, and there were still arge number of infantry guards inside.


    He led the cavalry to line up again and split into two groups with Qin Huaiyu''s soldiers, and changed the direction of attack to Tuyuhun''s left army and right army. Outnked.

 Chapter 188: first victory

    When Qin Huaiyu and Niu Jinda won the victory in the middle, Tuyuhun and the left and right armies fell into the trap that Li Yin had set up long ago.


    Using the long range of thepound bow, when the Tuyuhun cavalry rushed, the archers threw more than 20 consecutive shots, and 1,500 archers shot more than 20,000 arrows. The powerful arrows lifted into the air, like Raindrops fell, and the galloping cavalrymen of Tuyuhun fell in pieces like wheat blown by a strong wind in the arrow rain, while the front cavalry fell down, and the rear cavalry had no time to dodge and could only step over the bodies of the soldiers in front, even if the fallen cavalry did not He was shot by an arrow and buried under the hooves of his own people.


    Xue Renguimanded the archers among the infantry, and from time to time let the archers adjust their direction to attack the densely popted cavalry, but the cavalry is cavalry after all, and the advantage lies in the extremely fast speed, which crosses the arrow shooting area in an instant.


    "Archers shoot freely, and infantry are ready." Tuyuhun cavalry came in a blink of an eye, Xue Rengui shouted, and upon hearing his order, the Modao team immediately knelt down on one knee in front of the three-meter-wide passage, almost two meters long. Mo Dao was tilted upward at 45 degrees, ready to meet the cavalry, while the other sword and shield yers were also standing on the edge of the trench, just waiting for the cavalry to enter the trap.


    The infantry of the Tang Dynasty was right in front of them, and the Tuyuhun cavalry roared like beasts again. The arrow volley just now caused them to lose arge number of men and horses. Seeing theirpanions fall, this made them extremely angry, and their eyes turned red and they just wanted to Cutting these Tang people into pieces, they believe that it is easy to deal with these five or six thousand people with the advantage of cavalry, and they can eliminate this group of infantry with a simple charge. This is their experience gained from years of fighting, and they also firmly believe this.


    Murong Shun was in the first half, and he already felt something was wrong. Although the arrow rain from the Songzhou defenders caused them heavy losses, the impact of the left and right troops could still kill these infantry, and now this group of defenders Jun, however, looked as usual, without a trace of panic.


    The defenders of Songzhou are close at hand. He could rush to them in the blink of an eye, and the Tuyuhun soldiers raised their weapons at this time. Although Murong Shun was a little puzzled, he had no way to retreat and could only rush forward, but the next moment, he suddenly saw the battle in his life. In the most terrifying scene, the cavalry in front of him suddenly fell down like the dumpling he saw in Chang''an, and the howls of men and horses resounded across the battlefield.


    "It''s been tricked, retreat, retreat!" Murong Shun held the reins tightly. He issued an order to retreat hoarsely, but the thousands of cavalry in front of him still couldn''t stop the inertia and fell into the pit. The first pit was filled with horses and soldiers, and the cavalry behind continued to charge, and then fell into the next pit. , so repeated.


    Drenched in cold sweat instantly, Murong Shun led the remaining 5,000 cavalry and retreated without turning their heads. An instinct told him that he could not continue charging, otherwise the 5,000 cavalry would be gone.


    The Tianzhu King on the other side also encountered such a situation. He did the same thing as Murong Shun did¡ªretreat. At this moment, only deep fear remained in his heart. These Songzhou defenders were too terrifying, not only their weapons were excellent. It''s even tricks one after another.


    But when he turned and ran away, he was desperate again. In his eyes, he saw the blood-soaked Songzhou cavalry, and the horses of this group of cavalry were stepping in neat steps. The rumbling sound was like thunder in the sky, and the earth seemed to be trembling as well, and the Tuyuhun cavalry was in chaos. No one wanted to fight this group of cavalry again, and each fled for his life.


    Qin Huaiyu and Niu Jinda led the cavalry to rush left and right among the fleeing Tuyuhun cavalry, like driving ducks, and drove the remaining Tuyuhun cavalry back to the camp.


    "Hahaha...Old Murong, how dare you open the door to fight!" Qin Huaiyu reined in his horse and waved a long spear, yelling at Murong Fuyun who was standing on the watchtower.


    Murong Fuyun''s face turned red and green, green and red again, he didn''t expect this group of Songzhou cavalry to be so powerful, he watched four Tuyuhun cavalry surround a Songzhou cavalry for a long time, and the man There was no injury at all, but in the end all four Tuyuhun cavalrymen were killed.


    Niu Jinda alsoughed, but he understood that it is not appropriate to be obsessed with fighting at this time. The Tuyuhun army has not lost itsbat effectiveness, so he said to Qin Huaiyu: "Huaiyu don''t love to fight, and clean up the battlefield quickly. War horses are good things. Don''t be taken back by the Tuyuhun people."


    Tuyuhun retreated in a panic. Many soldiers abandoned their horses and fled. Now the battlefield is full of abandoned horses, some abandoned, some killed by their masters, and many wounded horses lying on the ground. It can''t be done.


    Qin Huaiyu looked back, there were at least tens of thousands of horses on the battlefield, now Tuyuhun was scared out of his wits and dared not fight, he turned his horse''s head and shouted: "Soldiers, drive the horses back."


    Hearing this, the soldiers lined up and began to drive the horses.


    On the city wall, Li Yin smiled and handed the binocrs to Zhu Youzhi, "Qin Huaiyu finally has some skills!"


    Zhu Youzhi was also shocked in his heart, "It is true that Qin Huaiyu and General Niu are brave, but the difference between armor and weapons is the basis for victory in this battle. The te armor and theposite bow are indeed the ultimate shield and the other is the ultimate attack. "


    Li Yin thought to himself that it was natural, this te armor was the equipment that dominated Europe in the 16th century, and most cold weapons were helpless against it, not to mention that Li Yin''s te armor was made of high-strength duralumin alloy purchased from modern times , It goes without saying that even the modern army is using thepound bow.


    At this time, five thousand infantry were sweeping the battlefield. Facing the Songzhou soldiers who were like a steel fortress, most of the Tuyuhun soldiers chose to surrender, and those who resisted were shot and killed by the archers.


    Looking at the chaotic battlefield, Li Yin said to Zhu Youzhi: "It''s too slow to rely on soldiers to clean up these battlefields. You go and mobilize the people of Songzhou to clean up the battlefield. All the intact horses and weapons are gathered back to the camp. The wounded horses and those who died Let¡¯s distribute the horses we have got to themon people, there will be a fierce battle at night, save some energy for the soldiers!¡±


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Zhu Youzhi led the way down the city wall.


    The news of the victory in the first battle quickly spread in Songzhou City under Zhu Youzhi''s deliberate propaganda. People opened their homes and poured into the streets. It was the news of the victory of the Songzhou defenders that was hyped up. The people were relieved, and they rushed out of the city and cleaned up the battlefield under themand of the soldiers.


    The people are relieved. Songzhou City quickly resumed its usual hustle and bustle, but Tuyuhun''s army is still outside the city. ording to preliminary statistics, Tuyuhun only lost 15,000 people in this battle, and there was no muscle injury. bone.


    "The n for the evening continues. They must have never imagined that we will climb over the mountain and attack directly from the inside of their camp at night. Zhu Youzhi is entrusting you with the unifiedmand. Anyone who dares to disobey yourmand will be **** directly. "Songzhou Daying Camp, Li Min rearranged the attack at night, this battle will determine the oue.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Zhu Youzhi responded, while Qin Huaiyu and Niu Jinda were too embarrassed to speak.


    "Niu Jinda and the king personally led the cavalry to pursue them. We can''t make any more mistakes this time." Li Yin''s side was not without losses. One hundred and twenty cavalrymen were slightly injured, thirty-three were seriously injured, and twenty were trampled to death by the horses. , This number made Li Yin a pain in the chest. Although such a record is enough for other armies to be proud of, this number could have been reduced, because none of the infantry and archers who stood firm in the trenches died in battle, and only a few were injured. Just a minor injury.


    Li Yin wanted to deal with the two of them, but Zhu Youzhi persuaded Li Yin to talk about it after the battle tonight. Although the two of them said that they disobeyed orders on the battlefield, they had established meritorious service, otherwise they would not be able to achieve such gains. sneak attack.


    All the generals got the order to lead their own teams, and went up the mountain from the trail in the south of the city to the forest on the side of Tuyuhun''s camp.


    Different from the festivities in Songzhou City, the Tuyuhun camp was filled with a strange atmosphere at this time. The Tuyuhun soldiers no longer looked domineering, but were wilting like eggnts beaten by frost.


    "Father Khan, retreat! There is no chance of winning if you continue to fight." In Tuyuhun''s tooth tent, Murong Shun said in an almost pleading tone.


    Murong Fuyun recalled the scene of being humiliated by Qin Huaiyu during the day, so he was so angry that he kicked Murong Shun in the stomach, "You coward, have you lived with the Tang people for several years, have you forgotten the **** nature of our Tuyuhun? If I don¡¯t avenge this revenge, what face do I have to be this khan.¡±


    Murong Shun staggered and fell to the ground. Being humiliated by Murong Fuyun on such an asion, his blood surged up immediately, and his face flushed. He had been dissatisfied with Murong Fuyun for abolishing his crown prince for a long time. I am even more desperate for this father Khan.


    King Tianzhu pretended to help Murong Shun up, but his eyes were full of ridicule. Murong Shun looked at it, and became even more annoyed, and threw away King Tianzhu''s hand.


    Murong Fuyun was not stingy yet, seeing Murong Shun treat his confidant minister like this, he raised his hand to hit him again, at this time Tianzhu Wang said: "Khan, now is not the time to be angry, Songzhou defenders should not be underestimated, we should Think long term."


    A general stood up and said: "Khan, the Songzhou garrison only has 3,000 cavalry. If we hadn''t divided our forces today and fell into the tricks of the Tang people, we would not have suffered such heavy losses. We will join forces tomorrow and we will be able to Kill these cavalry."


    "Well, what you said makes sense." Murong Fuyun nodded, "Today is careless, but our military strength is still five times that of the Tang Dynasty. Take a rest tonight, and tomorrow I will take revenge for that humiliation."


    Looking at Murong Fuyun and then at the other conceited generals, Murong Shun understood that it would be useless to persuade him any more, and he didn''t want to continue to persuade him. Maybe Murong Fuyun had never looked up to him because he was not a pure and honest general. Tuyuhun people, his blood is still half of the blood of the Han people. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 189: gain

    (Thank you hienhan for the reward)


    As night fell, the musketeers led by Zhu Youzhi and Wu Wei, the swordsmen and shields led by Qin Huaiyu, the crossbowmen and archers led by Xue Rengui were all in position, and all ambushed in the camp on the south side of Tuyuhun. Start attacking.


    Because of the big defeat during the day, Tuyuhun strengthened the patrolling of the sentry posts, but these sentry posts were all concentrated in the front watchtower, and the inside of the camp was still empty and pitch ck. Most of the Tuyuhun soldiers had already rested, and those The soldiers on patrol were also listless, and as the time approached midnight, sleepiness swept over their bodies.


    Everyone in the forest was waiting quietly without a single sound. In such a quiet night, even the slightest sound would be heard far away. If it is exposed, all ns for tonight will fail.


    The forest in the middle of the night was pitch ck, only the watches on the hands of the three of them exuded faint fluorescence, watching the rotating hands nervously. When the hour hand, minute hand, and second hand pointed to twelve o''clock, Xue Rengui first gave the order softly, "Light the arrow."


    After receiving the order, more than a dozen torches were lit, and the soldiers took out arrows wrapped in oilcloth at the front and lit them one by one on the torches, and the bows and arrows were wound.


    "put!"


    Following Xue Rengui''s order, arrows filled the sky with ming arrows flew towards Tuyuhun''s camp, and those arrows uratelynded on the tents of Tuyuhun. , The fire spread instantly, lighting up the Tuyuhun Camp.


    When the soldiers lit their arrows, the Tuyuhun sentry had already spotted them and immediately shouted loudly, but they had no time to stop them. The me arrow flew from the forest to the Tuyuhun camp in just a few minutes. After a while, Tuyuhun''s camp became a sea of ??mes.


    Tuyuhun''s camp fell into chaos, at this time Qin Huaiyu stood up. Shouted: "Kill!"


    "Kill!" What responded to him was the angry shout of the five-thousand-dagger shieldman.


    Qin Huaiyu rushed out first with a steel gun in hand, followed by the soldiers, rushing into Tuyuhun''s camp like a tiger descending a mountain.


    A Tuyuhun soldier woke up from his sleep. In the mes of the sky, he rushed out of the tent before he even had time to put on his clothes. However, the soldier in silver armor came to meet him. Before he could utter any shouts, he felt him His chest felt cold, and then he watched his blood gushing out from his chest, and before dying, the extreme fear made him let out ast cry. "Silver Devil!"


    The soldiers with five thousand swords and shields rushed into the camp like tigers entering a flock of sheep. As soon as those Tuyuhun soldiers rushed out of the camp, they died under the swords of the Songzhou defenders, and some were even pierced through the heart in their sleep.


    The chaos on the south side quickly spread in the Tuyuhun camp. The whole camp was filled with the breath of death. Murong Fuyun gathered the soldiers under the protection of his personal guards. Everything in front of him was beyond hisprehension. This group of Tang troops From where it came out, he looked at the camp in mes. His body was three points colder than the sword in winter, and a voice told him that the Tuyuhun army was finished this time, and those soldiers in silver armor were like ughtering cattle and sheep, leaving only cold corpses wherever they went. He had organized several attacks, but the terrified soldiers had no resistance at all and were quickly disintegrated.


    Tuyuhun is a nation on horseback who is not good atnd warfare, and more importantly, these silver armored soldiers are not only wearing invulnerable armor. It is still a group of six people relying on each other, and each group coordinates attacks with each other, and sometimes disperses. Gathering from time to time, advancing and retreating in a certain way, it is obvious that they have received strict training.


    "Khan, go, if you don''t go, it will be toote!" There is a deep knife mark on Tianzhu King''s face, which is bleeding out at this time. It was scratched by a soldier. The Tuyuhun soldiers helped him resist in time, and his life was probably lost. At this time, in his eyes, Yizhou City was no longer full of golden beauties, but a Shura hell.


    Murong Fuyun looked at the burning camp, stomped his feet hard, got on his horse, and fled westward under the guard of dozens of cavalry.


    When Qin Huaiyu led the sword and shield fighters to attack, Zhu Youzhi led the musketeers to capture the gate of Tuyuhun''s camp ording to the n. Although Zhu Youzhi had seen the power of firearms, he did not expect that such weapons could produce huge damage in war. In terms of destructive power, there were at least three or four thousand Tuyuhun soldiers guarding the gate of the camp, but the Musketeers wiped out all of these Tuyuhun soldiers in a few rounds of shooting, and not even a single Tuyuhun soldier advanced within 30 meters of the Musketeers.


    After taking down the gate of the camp, Zhu Youzhi ignited a cylindrical thing as agreed, which was brought by the Musketeers, and it is said to be called fireworks.


    "Boom!" The fuse burned to the end, and a loud sound sounded, which startled Zhu Youzhi, and then a bright object rose into the sky, exploding a colorful circr pattern in the sky, which was extremely gorgeous.


    The cavalry led by Li Yin and Niu Jinda had assembled outside the Tuyuhun camp. After receiving the signal, Li Yin said, "General Niu, Murong Fuyun will leave it to you."


    Niu Jinda said: "Don''t worry, Your Highness!"


    The gate of the camp has been opened, and Li Yin shouted: "Soldiers, it''s time to harvest the enemy''s head, go!"


    "Kill!" The soldiers were full of fighting spirit. Being able to fight with the legendary King of Chengdu boosted their morale, and they wanted to shout out their throats.


    The sound of horseshoes was beating like a war drum. Hearing this sound, the Tuyuhun soldierspletely lost their will to fight and fled one after another. Most of them put down their weapons and surrendered to the Songzhou defenders.


    When Li Yin and Niu Jinda rushed into the barracks, they encountered almost no resistance along the way, and there were Tuyuhun soldiers kneeling on the ground everywhere.


    Leading the cavalry to disintegrate thest resistance force of Tuyuhun, Li Yin and Niu Jinda did not stop but lit torches and chased westward. ording to the soldiers captured by Qin Huaiyu, Murong Fuyun and King Tianzhu fled westward.


    Rushing out of the Tuyuhun camp, Li Yin and Niu Jinda raced on their horses, and the Tuyuhun soldiers who fled along the way suffered countless casualties from the des of the iron cavalry. Li Yin sent 500 cavalry to capture the deserters, and he continued to chase west...


    At the Tuyuhun camp, Qin Huaiyu began to order soldiers to clean up the battlefield. Because of the surprise attack, most of the Tuyuhun soldiers did not mount their horses, and arge number of war horses were **** in the stables, allowing Li Yin to take advantage of it.


    In addition to the war horses, many people in Tuyuhun were also captured. People who did not resist ording to Li Min''s order were not killed. This time, more than 30,000 people were captured, plus nearly 20,000 soldiers who surrendered and were captured. It was 50,000 Tuyuhun people who became captives, and among them there were tens of thousands of cattle and sheep, which can be regarded as a bumper harvest.


    The operation to clean up the battlefield continued until the next day when the sun was still shining, and Li Yin and Niu Jinda did not return. Zhu Youzhi was a little worried and asked Xue Rengui to take the remaining cavalry to meet him.


    "General Qin, we found some people from the Tang Dynasty!" When Qin Huaiyu and Zhu Youzhi were discussing how to deal with these prisoners, a soldier reported.


    Therge camp in Tuyuhun was quiterge, and many tents were not lit by bows and arrows, so Qin Huaiyu asked the soldiers to search one by one to see if there were any fish that slipped through the, and a soldier found several tents while searching the tent area where the people of Tuyuhun lived. Young Tang Dynasty woman.


    Zhu Youzhi and Qin Huaiyu heard that this must be the woman who was looted by Tuyuhun, so Qin Huaiyu said, "Send them to Songzhou City to rest temporarily!"


    The soldier was a little hard to speak when he heard the words, he hesitated: "General, none of them are wearing clothes."


    "This group of beasts!" Zhu Youzhi cursed.


    Qin Huaiyu understood what Zhu Youzhi meant. These women must have be the ythings of the Tuyuhun generals. Thinking of this, he was also furious, "Take off the clothes from the Tuyuhun people and put them on."


    "Yes!" The soldier heard the words, and kicked the Tuyuhun soldier squatting on the ground, "Take off your clothes."


    Now the Tuyuhun soldiers dared not listen, and took off their clothes obediently. Some soldiers picked up their clothes and walked back. After a while, hundreds of women wearing ill-fitting clothes came out from the tents behind them. The younger ones were thirteen or fourteen years old, and the older ones were thirty or forty years old, but at this time their faces did not show the excitement after being rescued, but their eyes were empty.


    "What are you doing, let go!" When Qin Huaiyu was watching the group of robbed women, thest soldier suddenly shouted.


    Qin Huaiyu strode over and shouted, "What''s going on!"


    "General, she wants tomit suicide!" The soldier held the woman''s wrist, and the woman was holding a knife in her hand.


    Qin Huaiyu snatched the knife from his hand, "Now that Tuyuhun has been defeated, you can go back to Tang Dynasty immediately, and you won''t have to suffer anymore. Why bother now?"


    There was a lot of movement in the back. A woman at the front of the line heard the movement and suddenly left the line and ran over, hugged the woman who wanted tomit suicide, and cried hoarsely: "Sister, we can go home soon, you You promised me to go home together." The voice was very sad, which made the surrounding soldiers feel sour.


    The woman raised her head and looked at the woman in front of her with tears streaming down her face, "Sister, I don''t have the face to go back to the family, why don''t I just die like this."


    After finishing speaking, both of them began to cry so that everyone was helpless.


    Zhu Youzhi walked over at this time, patted Qin Huaiyu on the shoulder, and asked, "What''s going on at this time?"


    Silence, Qin Huaiyu stood there motionless like a wooden stake, and did not answer Zhu Youzhi.


    Zhu Youzhi felt that something was wrong. He walked up to Qin Huaiyu and found that the boy was staring straight at the older of the two women without blinking. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 190: voice tremor kyoto

    Li Yin and Niu Jinda had been chasing Murong Fuyunte at night, asking the deserters many times before finding the right direction, and finally found Murong Fuyun and their hundreds of cavalry in the early morning.


    Seeing Murong Fuyun, Li Yin was even more unwilling to rx, and chased after him. The red boy who sat down was already panting heavily with exhaustion, and the sweat flowing from his body stained Li Yin''s armor red.


    Niu Jinda couldn''t help being a little envious when he saw this scene. The horse Li Yin was sitting on still had enough energy, but his horse was almost unable to run.


    Li Yin''s cavalry could hardly move, and Murong Fuyun''s cavalry was even worse. There were more than a dozen **** horses in the camp, but he had no time to lead his horse in the hurry.


    "Drive!" Murong Fuyun flicked his whip to urge the sitting horse to run quickly, but the horse''s physical strength had reached its limit, and suddenly fell down with a whine, and fell to the ground with Murong Fuyun.


    "Khan!" Several guards were shocked, and immediately turned to rescue Murong Fuyun, but Li Yin''s cavalry had already arrived.


    King Tianzhu didn''t stop when he saw this scene. Instead, he sped up his whip and fled northward, leaving Murong Fuyun behind.


    Murong Fuyuny on the ground without any further struggle, looking at the Tianzhu King who was getting farther and farther away, he regretted it at the beginning, why he listened to his words and made the idea of ??Tang Dynasty and Yizhou.


    The general situation is over, the remaining Tuyuhun cavalry scattered and fled. At this time, no one would be foolish enough to die in vain and scatter away like birds and beasts. Only three people remained by Murong Fuyun''s side, one was Murong Shun, and The two were Murong Shun''s personal soldiers, looking at the son whom he never wanted to see, Murong Fuyun sighed deeply.


    Li Yin and Niu Jinda surrounded the four of them, and Li Yin rode on the horse. With a sneer on his face, he said: "Khan Fuyun, you have invaded the borders of the Tang Dynasty for years, and today you dare to besiege Songzhou with an army. Do you really think that there is no one in the Tang Dynasty?"


    Murong Fuyun was able to sit on the position of Khan, and he was definitely not an ordinary person who caused headaches in the former Sui Dynasty and Tang Dynasty.


    Before he finished speaking, Murong Shun interrupted him. Murong Shun feared that he would anger Tang Jun and said, "Could it be that Your Excellency is the Sixth Prince of the Tang Dynasty, the current King of Chengdu."


    Li Yin nced at Murong Shun and said, "Exactly. Who are you?"


    "My servant, Murong Shun." Murong Shun replied respectfully.


    "Murong Shun? Are you the Murong Shun who was the proton in Chang''an?" In the ninth year of Zhenguan in history, the 60-year-old Li Jing tookmand to defeat Tuyuhun, and Murong Fuyunmitted suicide. , but it didn''t take long for Murong Shun to be killed by his subordinates in the internal struggle.


    "Exactly." Murong Shun replied, and then he said: "Your Highness, the reason why Father Khan besieged and invaded the surrounding areas of the Tang Dynasty was because of the nder and bewitchment of Tianzhu King. Please also learn from Your Highness."


    "Hmph, your 80,000 troops are besieging Songzhou. Can this king spare you if you are bewitched? You can go and tell the emperor when the timees!" How to deal with the two of them? After the two went back, he had to be sent to Chang''an to wait for Li Shimin''s fate. "Tie them up," Li Yin ordered.


    "Let me do it." Niu Jindaughed. After getting off the horse, he picked up the rope and walked towards the four of them. Murong Shun''s two personal guards immediately drew their swords to protect them.


    "Put it down!" Murong Shun understood that it is better to be obedient now, the two guards had to drop their weapons after hearing the words, and Murong Fuyun did not resist. Let Niu Jinda tie him up like a zongzi.


    In the evening, Li Yin and Niu Jinda returned to Songzhou with the spoils and passed the original Tuyuhun camp. It was found that the ce had been cleaned up, and only the mottled blood on the ground could tell that a great war had taken ce here.


    On the way, he met Xue Rengui who came to meet him, and the three returned to Songzhou together.


    "Your Highness!"


    Li Yin and Niu Jinda got off their horses, and ordered Murong Fuyun and his son to be taken to prison. At this time, Zhu Youzhi and Qin Huaiyu walked over at the same time. Li Yin asked as he walked towards the camp, "How was the result of the battle?"


    Zhu Youzhi quickly said: "We have finished counting. In this battle, a total of 26,500 enemies were wiped out, 18,311 Tuyuhun soldiers were captured, and 35,700 Tuyuhun civilians were captured. There are 21,100 war horses, and more than 40,000 cattle and sheep."


    Li Yin was speechless when he heard these figures, but it really is still a fortune for war!


    "Your Highness, what should we do with these captives? The food in Songzhou is limited, so many captives have to eat a lot of food every day!" Qin Huaiyu followed up.


    Li Yin thought for a while, "All of them were enved and made into servants of the pce. This king was worried about the shortage of manpower, so I didn''t expect that Murong Fuyun would send them here."


    After finishing speaking, several peopleughed.


    Songzhou achieved a great victory, and Li Yin followed the procedure to send the news of the victory to Chang''an, and asked Li Shimin how to deal with Murong Fuyun and his son.


    Although the war in Songzhou was over, Li Yin did not leave Songzhou. He was going to go back after dealing with these trivial matters in Songzhou, and the most important thing was how to deal with these ves.


    There were more than 50,000 Tuyuhun people and soldiers, and so many ves could not be gathered together, otherwise there would be chaos, so Li Min transferred Jin Daqian from Yizhou, and distributed 10,000 Tuyuhun soldiers to various coal mines in Yizhou. On the limestone mine, the remaining 8,000 people were taken to build roads, and as for the treatment, they were just like ordinary ves. Li Yin did not have a habit of abusing others, but if he made trouble, Li Yin would not be polite and would definitely kill him.


    And there were more than 35,000 people, men and women, old and young. Li Yin assigned more than 5,000 people to the pasturnd in Cui Yingying''s circle, and asked them to do their old job-grazing. Min was divided into six farming regiments, each with 5,000 people. They will be divided into different areas to cultivatend and grow crops. These areas will be Li Min''s ntations in the future, providing Yizhou with a steady stream of food .


    After allocating the people, the next step is the livestock. The more than 20,000 war horses made Li Min very happy. With these horses, he will add a cavalry brigade of 10,000 people. The newly recruited army does not need him to buy war horses up.


    As for those cattle and sheep, Li Yin asked Jin Daqian to divide the avable cattle and sell them to Yizhou Rural Cooperatives at a low price, so that the tense situation of Yizhou cattle and sheep can bepletely alleviated, and the remaining cattle and sheep are being picked. After breeding some high-quality cattle and sheep, some of them were put into the market, and 10,000 of them were driven to Chang''an by Li Yin, along with 5,000 war horses.


    Speaking of being in the officialdom for a year, Li Yin also understands a lot of truths. He can''t let the emperor''s father stare at him if he takes advantage of it. He should show his loyalty when he should show his loyalty. It is absolutely enough to exchange a small profit for Li Shimin''s support. , and his behavior also shows that Li Min''s heart is still towards Li Shimin, so Li Shimin can rest assured.


    While dealing with these matters, Li Yin was also troubled by one thing, which was the rescued more than 300 women, and two of them had a very special identity. They were actually from the Zheng family in Xingyang. Female, but also from the direct line.


    "Your Highness, if you don''t want to go back, don''t let people go back. Can a cow press its head if it doesn''t drink water?" Qin Huaiyu sat on the chair cautiously with his teeth bared, his **** bounced up as soon as it hit the stool, Li Yanke He did not forget his and Niu Jinda''s heroic deeds of disobedience on the battlefield. In front of the whole army, Li Yin personally gave him and Niu Jinda 50 boards each, so that they could not get out of bed for three days. As a reward, Li Yin rewarded the two of them with five hundred taels of gold each and a hard-earned BMW. Niu Jinda was in pain and happy immediately.


    Li Yin nced at Qin Huaiyu, "You have fallen in love with her girl!" Zhu Youzhi described Qin Huaiyu''s expression that day to Li Yin vividly. One of the sisters was named Zheng Binn and the other was named Zheng Binglu. Zheng Binn was the older sister. And that Zheng Binglu is the younger sister, and Li Yin has seen both of them before, and they are indeed outstanding.


    Qin Huaiyu has nothing to hide in front of Li Yin. In his heart, Li Yin is no different from his rtives. He said frankly: "Your Highness, I am not too young, and I am still alone. I like this woman just by looking at her." up."


    The Hu Ji who was with Qin Huaiyu before was a woman of smoke and dust after all, she and Qin Huaiyu were ying games, and the two had no rtionship, but this time Qin Huaiyu had a crush on Zheng Binn, strangely, she was not interested in her younger sister.


    "It is said that Zheng Binn is no longer perfect, don''t you care?" Li Yin squinted at Qin Huaiyu.


    Hearing this, Qin Huaiyu''s face turned livid, and the veins on his head bulged. If Li Yin hadn''t stopped him, he would have killed Murong Fuyun. Gritting his teeth, Qin Huaiyu said, "I don''t care."


    Li Yin stared at Qin Huaiyu, thinking that feelings are really unreasonable things that can make a person give up so many things, but the openness of folk customs in the Tang Dynasty may also be one aspect.


    "Okay, I will fulfill your wish and let Zheng Binn stay, and I will exin to the Zheng family." Li Yin said with a sigh.


    Qin Huaiyu showed two rows of big white teeth, and said, "Thank you, Your Highness!"


    The news of the Songzhou victory swept through the Tang Dynasty like the wind under Li Yin''s special propaganda. The Shengtang Business Daily used two pages to report the Songzhou battle. Of course, many of the data in it were fake, such as the war horse. The number of cattle and sheep is only half of the actual number, and the Musketeers have also been deliberately wiped out.


    But even so, this news still shocked Chang''an. Tuyuhun, who had gued the frontiers of the Tang Dynasty for more than ten years, caused Li Shimin a headache for more than ten years. Tuyuhun, who even nned to use the princess to marry him, was defeated by Li Yin in just a few days. , Even the Khan of Tuyuhun was chased by Li Min to the depths of the grasnd and captured. This is not a brilliant war, but a war in which fewer wins more. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 191: Empress Changsuns Exhortation

    (Thank you Haha ssic Car, 123 Liu, Google-controlled monthly pass, hien Han, zzxx1212 for your tip.)


    In Yanxi Hall, Li Shimin took the good news sent by Li Yin''s messenger and read it several times. How can he be unhappy if he solves it.


    "In the past, I thought that Ke''er''s personality was the most simr to mine. Now, it seems that this min''er is more like me. He dared to go deep into thend of Tuyuhun with Niu Jinda to capture Murong Fuyun. He is very demeanor like me back then!" Li Shimin walked back and forth excitedly, with a different kind of light in his eyes.


    Empress Changsun was lying on the bed at this time, herplexion was a little pale, her illness has not shown any signs of improvement, she could get out of bed and walk before, but now she can only lie on the bed, there is a trace of sadness between her brows, faintly feeling that her own The illness is not going to get better. Seeing Li Shimin so happy, she also smiled slightly, but her body was too weak and coughed a few times.


    Hearing the sound, Li Shimin walked to the side of the bed and sat down, with concern in his eyes, Empress Changsun apanied him through the most difficult years, this feeling has always been deeply in his heart, so although she has many other women , but Empress Changsun has always held the most important position in his heart. Now that her condition is getting worse, Li Shimin is also very anxious.


    "The concubine wants to congratte the emperor. Min''er can be of great use, and the southwestern frontier can be stabilized." Li Shimin''s eyes warmed Empress Changsun''s heart. Li Shimin had already read Li Min''s sess report to her, which made her feel the same. Very surprised, 10,000 defenders defeated 80,000 Tuyuhun army, such a feat is rarely achieved.


    Li Shimin put away the good news, "This way I can feel at ease, and I can transfer the troops from the southwest back to the north."


    "Return the army? Is the emperor nning to hand over the remaining seven states of Shu to Li Yin?" Empress Changsun said that the remaining seven states were Bazhou, Longzhou, and Tongzhou. Hezhou, Yuzhou, Luzhou, and Rongzhou, these seven states are all adjacent to the edge of Shu and the Lingnan Mountains. They have been defending against the Western ins from the Lingnan Mountains. These seven states plus the original ten states are theplete Bashu area. In the past, it could only be regarded as thend of Shu, but now it is equivalent to the entire Sichuan Basin, and Hezhou is now Chongqing City.


    Li Shimin nodded. "I used to worry that he would not be able to shoulder the responsibility of guarding the border, but now it seems that I am thinking too much, and these seven states are remote and sparsely popted, and the taxes are meager, and they can''t even support the local defenders. The imperial court has to give money and food every year. It¡¯s really not worth it, it¡¯s better to give it to Min¡¯er, and this can be regarded as giving him aplete Bashu.¡±


    Empress Changsun nodded slightly, frowning slightly. "Is it just that you are willing to do this? These seven states are all losing money, unlike the other ten states where half of them are rtively rich."


    "If you don''t want to, you have to be willing. He is the only vassal king among the princes of the Tang Dynasty. How can we not take more responsibilities. I will change his second-word king back to one-word king aspensation for him." Li Shimin called Well, Xiao Jiujiu,pared with the one-character king, the two-character king has a lower status, which was also one of the conditions for Li Shimin topromise at the beginning. Although Li Yin holds great power, his status is inferior to those of the princes.


    Li Yin was also depressed for a while when he got the title of King of Chengdu, but after he figured it out, it doesn''t matter, and he has real power. I don''t care about these anymore, but I still feel a little awkward in my heart. I feel that I am inferior to princes like Li Tai, so he is naturally ufortable.


    Empress Changsun nodded in agreement, "Your Majesty is right, taking advantage of Min''er''s great achievements this time, he should change it back, otherwise he would have to salute first when hees back to visit his rtives and see the prince who is younger than him. How embarrassing it would be."


    Empress Changsun also agreed with his idea. Li Shimin settled down like this, and chatted with Empress Changsun for a while. Li Shimin praised Li Yin many times in words. Appearing in her mind, she knew that she might not have much time, and she had to remind Li Shimin of some things. He interrupted Li Shimin and said: "Your Majesty, Min''er is now in power and favored by the emperor, but my concubine Something has to be said."


    Li Shimin looked at Empress Changsun strangely and said, "But it''s okay to say."


    "Your Majesty, don''t do things like abolishing the elders and setting up the younger ones just because you love Min''er. This will not only cause the princes to fight each other for the heir, but also the country to fight each other." Empress Changsun expressed the uneasiness in her heart.


    Li Shimin admitted that he had thought about this question for a moment. Looking at the sincere eyes of Empress Changsun, Li Shimin fell into thinking. He understood that Empress Changsun did not say this for Li Chengqian, but because she understood theplicated interests behind these princes. What made him heartbroken was the sentence that the prince killed each other. He never wanted to see what happened to his son repeat itself.


    "I promise you, if Chengqian didn''t make a big mistake, I won''t abolish him. As for Min''er, don''t worry, in my opinion, Min''er''s ambition is not for the throne, or his heart is higher than the throne! It is precisely because of this that I trust him so much." Li Shimin said with a smile.


    Empress Changsun felt at ease, but was attracted by what Li Shimin saidter, "Higher than the throne? Is there anything higher than the throne in this world?"


    "Min''er once wrote me a business theory, in which he mentioned colonization, and I asked him about the meaning of colonization through several letters. He said that there are many vast overseas continents outside the Tang Dynasty. These continents The total area of ??thend is more than ten timesrger than that of the Tang Dynasty. There are many magical animals and nts on those continents, as well as different people. He said that his goal is to conquer the stars and the sea. Since he has such an ambition, how can he? Peeping at the throne, or the throne is not in his eyes at all." Li Shimin said.


    Empress Changsun sighed softly, "Maybe I''m just watching the sky from a well."¡­


    The Songzhou victory not only shocked Li Shimin, but also caused an uproar among the nobles in Chang''an, and even caused quite an earthquake in Chang''an''s officialdom. Shao and Li Ke understood that these officials were not trying to curry favor with them, but to curry favor with Li Yin through them. If Li Yin had only shown them Yizhou''s powerfulmerce before, and now Li Yin had shown them Yizhou''s strong military power, a A rich businessman without armed protection dared to bully anyone, but a businessman who was armed to the teeth was not willing to be provoked.


    Many people gradually understand the fact that Li Yin has already sat firmly in the southwest, and no one can shake his position. Since this is the case, the benefits gained from cooperation are far greater than hostility, and it will be true to provoke Li Yin again. is an unwise decision.


    "Hey, isn''t this Dr. Lu? What kind of wind brought you here." That day, Cui Shao had just sent away some officials who came to visit, and the servant led Lu in. Seeing Lu Jin, Cui Shao was furious. where toe.


    "Cui Shizhong, how can we say that they are also inws? Isn''t my cousin here?" Lu Jin yed the family card cheekily.


    Cui Shao ignored it, "Don''t dare to be that, this inw also pays attention to intimacy, doesn''t it?"


    "Hey, Cui Shizhong, please don''t run on me. I am ungrateful when I see profit. If it is not a thing, you just don''t remember the viin''s mistakes. The prime minister can hold a boat in your stomach and spare me." Lu Jin said with a bitter face, followed Li After Yizhou imposed sanctions on those families who yed tricks on him, the business of these families declined day by day, while other small families prospered, and variousmodities shipped from Yizhou continued to flow, and thesemodities were still there. It was very tight, and the victory in Songzhou also made Lu Jin realize that Li Yin''s rise was unstoppable, so he had no choice but to sumb.


    Fifteen days have passed since the Songzhou Great Victory. During these fifteen days, the discussions about the Songzhou Great Victory in Chang''an not only did not fade away, but became more and more enthusiastic. This reward made the ministers even more confused.


    And in the early morning of the fifteenth day, this discussion reached its peak. Five thousand high-quality horses poured into Chang''an from Mingde Gate, the south gate of Chang''an, followed by ten thousand fat white sheep. These livestock were escorted by cavalry wearing silver armor, and the leading cavalry was carrying arge banner with the words "King of Chengdu" written on it. The people in Chang''an immediately understood that this was the spoils given to the emperor by the king of Chengdu. The name spread widely.


    Li Shimin and a hundred officials watched the grand asion at Mingde Gate. Five thousand war horses and ten thousand white sheep stretched for several miles.


    In order to **** this batch of livestock, Li Min used a thousand cavalry. After handing over the livestock, these cavalry lined up neatly and waited for orders.


    Niu Jinda gritted his teeth and got off the horse. Originally, Li Yin nned to let Xue Rengui take charge of this matter, but Niu Jinda wanted to go back to Chang''an to visit his rtives. Regardless of his **** injury, he insisted on taking on this drudgery, so Li Yin let him go back.


    "Niu Jinda, Captain of Mianzhou, Songzhou, sees His Majesty!"


    Li Shimin had already brought all the officials down the city gate, and Niu Jinda walked forward quickly.


    "Exemption!" Niu Jinda was one of the first to follow Li Shimin, and he had a good rtionship with Li Shimin. However, the state owns the statew, and the family has family rules. Niu Jinda made a mistake and was still relegated to Shu. After carefully studying Niu Jinda, Li Shimin smiled and said: "Shubao, Jinda is much fatter than before, does it seem that this Shund is very supportive?"


    In the report of the Songzhou Great Victory, Li Yin specially exaggerated Qin Huaiyu''s bravery, whichforted Qin Shubao who had read the report, and insisted on going to court with his sick body today.


    Qin Shubaoughed loudly: "What your majesty said is that Jinda has indeed gained weight."


    Niu Jinda was a little embarrassed, and said: "The food in the army is good, and I would like to thank His Highness the Sixth Highness."


    While the three of them were joking, Hou Junji, Cheng Yaojin and other generals turned their attention to the silver armor on Niu Jinda''s body. They were all veterans of war, so they could understand the power of this armor at a nce. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 192: Li Shimins thoughts

    Li Shimin exchanged a few words with Niu Jinda and also focused his attention on the shiny silver armor on Niu Jinda''s body. He looked at the cavalrymen in silver armor and was inexplicably shocked. He said: "Jinda, loose The state guards all wear armor like this?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, if it weren''t for this kind of invulnerable armor, the Songzhou defenders would not be able to defeat the 80,000 troops of Tuyuhun so easily." Niu Jinda said honestly, since Li Yin asked him to bring soldiers in armor to Chang''an It shows that it doesn''t care about exposing the te armor as a defensive weapon.


    Niu Jinda''s words were very casual, but it made the other generals gasp. The Songzhou defenders were all wearing such armor. They really wanted to try the defensive power of this armor. Cheng Yaojin secretly thought that Li Yin had such a good thing I don''t know how to send a set, howe he is also Cheng Huailiang''s brother-inw, he is the brother-inw''s father, he is greedy, he said: "Jinda''s armor looks solid, don''t let it look like it is not useful.", in the words Anyone can hear the sour taste.


    Niu Jinda and Cheng Yaojin are also old acquaintances, he said: "What is fancy but not useful!" After speaking, he pointed to the two cavalry who followed and said, "Demonstrate to the generals."


    The two cavalrymen looked at each other and stood facing each other. One cavalryman drew out his horizontal knife and shed at the opponent''s armor.


    The huge force of the sword made the cavalry back again and again, but only a few shallow marks were added to the cavalry''s armor, and then the soldier stood still, allowing the cavalry to attack from different directions. No.


    After the demonstration, the two cavalry fought against Niu Jinda''s instructions to demonstrate the flexibility of the armor. The generals were dumbfounded, even Li Shimin couldn''t take their eyes off it.


    "How is it? I''m convinced now!" Niu Jinda said to Cheng Yaojin, "ording to His Highness, the value of this set of armor is at least a thousand pieces. How can such expensive armor be fancy but not useful."


    "One thousand sets of one set?" A minister eximed, and other ministers also talked about it. The meaning is very clear, this armor is really not everyone has the money to equip it.


    All the generals were also envious. They all heard that Li Yin''s fief is now implementing a recruiting system. After these soldiers are recruited, they will not only eat food, but also receive monthly sry. Moreover, the soldiers'' equipment is all provided by Li Yin. It is provided by the pce and does not need to be prepared by the soldiers.


    The rest of the Tang Dynasty implemented the Fubing system. The soldiers were both soldiers and farmers, and they were called up for training when they were fighting. Moreover, he had to prepare weapons and horses by himself, so it was impossible for him to equip him with these luxurious equipment.


    Li Shimin also knows this very well, but he can''t just think about such a small area like Li Yin. What he has to think about is the entire Tang Dynasty. There is just some money left in the treasury. It''s over. Is it possible to drink the northwest wind in the future?


    Actually, this thousand-year-old talk was just a joke between Li Yin and Xue Rengui. The most valuable thing about this te armor is the material. But this material was purchased by Li Yin from modern times. If it was built ording to the actual capabilities of the Tang Dynasty, this piece of armor would not be worth money, because there is no such material at all. But ording to modern capabilities, this armor didn''t cost much. He has his own aluminum alloy factory, and the cost price is only. And in Taoyuan, it was just processing, and it didn''t cost much. He didn''t expect that Niu Jinda who was beside him would take it seriously.


    Li Shimin looked around. Seeing the different expressions of the ministers, he said: "There are few people in Shu, and the Chamber of Commerce in the prosperous Tang Dynasty will make money again. It is normal to be able to equip these armors. Don''t be too envious. If other ces in Datang can be like Yizhou Wealthy, I can also implement the recruitment system, and I can also equip soldiers with these armors, but now the national conditions are like this, I am helpless, you should always remember the four words of recuperation, make the country prosperous and strong, and don¡¯t always think about some crooked ways.¡± .


    Li Shimin took the opportunity to teach the courtiers a lesson, and reminded them not to think wildly. At the same time, he was thinking about extorting a batch of armor from Li Yin. He couldn''t afford to equip the army, but his immediate guards could always equip some. Li Yin could equip 10,000 people. If he can''t get it out, he can always have two or three thousand sets. When these soldiers stop at the Taiji Pce, he will have face, won''t he?


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" The officials bowed in response.


    After receiving these horses and white sheep, Li Shimin led all the officials back to the Tai Chi Hall. He was going to take advantage of today to announce the reward for Li Yin and discuss how to deal with the Tuyuhun matter.


    "Songzhou great victory, the six princes captured the Khan Murong Fuyun and Murong Shun of the Tuyuhun Khanate, now how to deal with them, you all talk about it." Li Shimin sat down and said.


    For the past fifteen days, many ministers have been thinking about this question, waiting for Li Shimin to ask, Wei Zheng said: "Your Majesty, Tuyuhun has a vastnd, although this defeat is a loss of troops, but its strength is still there. Murong Fuyun was imprisoned in Songzhou to return If he doesn''t go, his son Zunwang will definitely take the opportunity to ascend to the Khan throne, and Tianzhu King, who has been instigating Tuyuhun to oppose Datang, has also escaped. Kou Bian."


    "Your Majesty, what Wei Zheng said is reasonable, why not take advantage of Zunwang Khan''s unstable position to attack him, and help a Prince Tuyuhun who is close to the Tang Dynasty ascend the Khan throne." Changsun Wuji said.


    Li Shimin nodded when he heard the words, "But who should I support? Murong Fuyun also surrendered to the Tang Dynasty back then, but he changed his mindter."


    "Father, there is a candidate for my son." Li Tai said at this time.


    "Tell me!"


    "This man is the captured Murong Shun." Li Tai looked at Li Shimin, "This Murong Shun was a proton in the former Sui Dynasty, andter in Chang''an. However, the throne was snatched away by King Zun, so he has been dissatisfied for a long time. If he is allowed to go back, he will definitelypete with King Zun for the throne. At that time, we can send troops to help him. Once he seeds, Murong Shun will be grateful to Datang, and He also has half of the blood of the Han people in him, and he also has some feelings for Datang."


    Li Shimin nodded frequently after hearing this. It seems that Li Tai has put a lot of effort into this issue. He praised: "Yes, it is indeed a good strategy."


    Li Chengqian was not far behind, he had already thought of this method, but he didn''t expect Li Tai to be one step ahead, he said: "Father should keep Murong Shun in Chang''an as a pledge, and let him write a letter to abolish the position of the crown prince Let Murong Shun inherit the position of Khan, so that Murong Shun can go back justifiably."


    "Well, not bad!" Li Shimin showed admiring eyes, Li Chengqian is getting more and more motivated, which makes him very satisfied, "Do you have any other ideas, dear friends?"


    Fang Xuanling said: "The crown prince and the king of Wei have already thought very carefully, and the veteran also thinks the same way!"


    Seeing that no one else objected, Li Shimin said: "Then let''s do this. Let Li Yin send someone to **** the two of them to Chang''an tomorrow."


    After a pause, Li Shimin changed his voice, and said: "The six princes have done such a great job to frighten Tuyuhun, I intend to change his two-character king back to one-character king, and change the status of Bazhou, Longzhou, Tongzhou, Hezhou, Yu Zhou, Luzhou, and Rongzhou are designated as his fiefs. These seven states consume a lot of money and food every year, and there is no local taxation. They are adjacent to Li Yin''s fief. Western ins."


    The ministers had already prepared in their hearts. Li Yinli had to be rewarded for such a contribution, but what they didn''t expect was that Li Shimin''s award would be like this. Changing the two-character king back to the one-character king is still considered a reward. It''s all about giving Li Yin the responsibility of guarding the border.


    These two awards are really tasteless. As soon as Li Yin¡¯s words fell, there was a sound of praise in the court, and Wei Zheng had nothing to say.


    The court dispersed in a harmonious atmosphere, and Li Shimin returned to the Ganlu Hall to ask Wang Gui to draw up an order. At this time, Li Shimin was nning to ckmail Li Yin. In addition to changing Li Yin''s title of King of Chengdu back to the King of Shu, the purpose of this order was to entrust the Seven States He also re-wrote how he got the officials to agree to the reward through hard persuasion. In a word, he was able to get these rewards all thanks to his father the emperor.


    If those ministers who agreed with him knew that Li Shimin had written them all as heinous bastards, they might be expressing their expressions. At the end of the decree, Li Shimin seemed to have unintentionally mentioned the te armor¡ªtwo soldierspared with silver armor, and the generals Envious.


    After Wang Gui finished writing, he asked Li Shimin to review it again. Li Shimin raised his mouth and asked Wang Gui to send it to the Ministry of Education for review.


    When Li Shimin''s imperial decree went to Songzhou, Li Yin held a military meeting with Qin Huaiyu, Zhu Youzhi and others in Songzhou Daying to discuss the management and deployment of the army. Li Yin summed up the experience of modern army management and decided An elite unit is stationed in Yizhou, which will be directly ordered by Li Yin, including the musketeers, which is equivalent to the emperor''s imperial guards, the modern central army.


    The local army in Bianzhou will adopt a rotation system. The highest officer of the local army is the captain, and the subordinates are joining the army, Changshi, and the next is the school lieutenant. These are the same as the military system of the Tang Dynasty, but the functions of the Changshi The item of ideological education for soldiers has been added, which has be somewhat simr to modern instructors, and has the right to dismiss the captain''s position in emergency situations, such as the captain''s rebellion, making major wrong decisions, and peacetime Shi still had to take orders from the captain, but both the captain and the long history were rotated every two years in each state to prevent the captain from colluding with local forces.


    At the local level, the military is an independent system that is separated from the government system. The army¡¯s food, clothing, housing and transportation are all managed by the army¡¯s logistics. The military system does not intervene in government affairs, and the government system does not manage the army. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 193: Wang Gui is here!

    In addition to this, Li Yin also stipted that the army should not participate in anymercial activities. Li Yin emphasized this issue emphatically. He wanted the army to make it clear that they could only eat imperial food.


    Through this military meeting, Li Yin nned to control the army firmly in his own hands. At the same time, he set up his own Ministry of War, Qin Huaiyu, Zhu Youzhi, Xue Rengui, and Niu Jinda were all incorporated into it. In the future, the Ministry of War will be responsible for all things in the army, including the management of local garrisons, appointment and dismissal of positions, and logistics supplies. Be responsible to Li Yin and obey his leadership.


    "In addition to the general strategy above, the army will implement a military rank system." The military rank system began in Western Europe in the sixteenth century. The emergence of the military rank system is conducive to the regrization of the army. After careful consideration, Li Yin decided to implement it in the army.


    "Military rank system? What is this?" Li Yin''s military meeting this time can be regarded as a reward for meritorious service. Qin Huaiyu and others directly entered the Ministry of War to lead the rank of general, which made them very satisfied, and Li Yin also made the armypletely regr at this meeting. This made them feel at ease.


    "Military rank is a hierarchical system that distinguishes military positions and responsibilities. For example, the three positions of school lieutenant, captain, and general. When soldiers don''t know you, how do they distinguish your positions?" Li Yin asked.


    The three of them all looked nk and shook their heads at the same time.


    "That''s it. At this time, the military rank can help the soldiers identify your position. For example, the three buttons in my hand, if you sew three on your shoulders, you will prove that you are a general, two are captains, and three It¡¯s the captain, when the soldiers see three of them, they will know that you are a general, and they will obey your orders.¡± Li Yin continued: ¡°Of course, this is just a metaphor, and I will exin it to you in detail when I return to the Military Academy. "


    "Yes, Your Highness!" The three said at the same time.


    Then, Li Yin discussed the specific details with several people, preparing to establish a military management organization. Now that another 20,000 recruits have been recruited, this matter cannot be dyed any longer.


    The military meeting was sessfully concluded. Just as Li Yin and the others went out, a soldier walked over quickly and said, "Your Highness, the emperor''s imperial edict has arrived."


    Li Yan looked in the direction the soldier was pointing at, and saw a man in a red official uniform not far away. So, he and Qin Huaiyu walked over.


    "Wang Shng!" Li Yin was a little surprised when he saw the face of the visitor. He didn''t expect Li Shimin to let Wang Gui deliver the imperial decree in person. Few people can enjoy this honor. Li Yin suddenly felt that the spoils of war were not given away in vain.


    "I have seen His Highness Sixth!"


    Wang Gui also respectfully saluted Li Yin when he saw Li Yin approaching. Now that Li Yin is famous, he doesn''t dare to put on airs in front of him.


    Li Min helped him up with both hands, and Wang Gui was a close minister beside Li Shimin. He also couldn''t put on airs and said: "Wang Shng, pleasee in and talk."


    Wang Gui nodded, looked at Qin Huaiyu and said, "This is Young Master Qin, and he really resembles Duke Yi. Duke Yi is very happy to hear that Young Master Qin has made meritorious service. He never left the Duke''s mansion before. A few days ago, I also came out to have a talk with the emperor."


    "Exactly. Duke Yi, no, father is in good health." Qin Huaiyu felt mixed feelings. But after all, blood is thicker than water, so he still cared about Qin Shubao''s body.


    Wang Gui sighed, and said, "Duke Yi''s health is getting worse day by day. Go back and visit him when you have time. He doesn''t say anything, but he still cares about your son very much." Qin Huaiyu''s affairs have been going on for a long time. It was passed on in Chang''an before, so Wang Gui understood the story.


    Qin Huaiyu''s eyes turned red, he turned his face away and did not speak.


    Seeing him like this, Li Yin knew that he was feeling ufortable and deliberately changed the topic and introduced Zhu Youzhi and Xue Rengui to Wang Gui one by one.


    After exchanging pleasantries, Wang Gui took out the imperial decree, put it forward with both hands, and said in his mouth: "Your Highness has made great achievements, and the emperor is very happy. He specially asked me toe and read the imperial decree."


    Li Yan looked at Wang Gui''s movements and asked in confusion: "Wang Shng, what does this mean?" He didn''t understand why Wang Gui gave him the imperial edict without reading it.


    "Your Highness, there is no need to be so rigid between you and me. Your Highness only needs to read for himself, without those red tapes." Wang Guiughed loudly.


    Li Yin understood that reading the imperial decree in person is actually a ritual. If the officials who read the imperial decree have a good rtionship with that person, they will sometimes omit this step and directly give the imperial decree to that person to show that they have a good rtionship. By doing this, Gui is also expressing his closeness to Li Yin.


    Since he offered to show his favor, Li Yin has no reason not to ept it. He opened the imperial decree and read it carefully. I''m happy, otherwise, wouldn''t I have to salute that little boy Li Zhi when I went back to visit my rtives this year? When Shangguanyi gave him advice, he deliberately ignored these prefectures and chose rtively affluent prefectures and counties. Now that these seven prefectures are in his hands, these seventeen prefectures add up to the Bashu area, Li Yin''s fiefdom. It can be regarded as truly covering Sichuan.


    After reading the previous content, Li Yin looked to the back. Thetter content Li Shimin wrote a lot of words to describe how Niu Jinda made two soldiers in armorpete. How about Rao!


    At this moment, he understood why Wang Gui came to Songzhou in person. It turned out that he was carrying this mission. Seeing Wang Gui''s unnatural smile, Li Yin understood that he already knew about it.


    One title plus seven states for thousands of sets of armor, this deal is sure to make a profit. Although these seven states are sparsely popted, it does not mean that these ces are not good, but that no one has developed them yet. This is the same as the ancient economically developed areas. Like the slow transition from the Yellow River Basin to the Yangtze River Basin, the prospects are limitless.


    The three of Zhu Youzhi all looked forward to the imperial decree in Li Yin''s hand, and wanted to know what reward Li Shimin had given Li Yin, but Li Yin didn''t hide it from them.


    "Congrattions, Your Highness, these seven prefectures originally belonged to Badi, plus the ten prefectures of Shu, Your Highness has all seventeen prefectures of Ba and Shu. He is a veritable King of Shu." Zhu Youzhi congratted.


    Qin Huaiyu and Xue Rengui congratted repeatedly. In the eyes of the three, the more states and counties the better. Anyway, they only care about the military and ignore government affairs, and they don''t need to ask how to manage the affairs of these seven states.


    It has been a month since I left Yizhou, and the problem of captives here has been resolved. Li Min thought it was time to go back to Yizhou, so he said: "Since Wang Shng is here, let me go to Yizhou with this king. Stay in Zhouzhou for a few more days, and when the king prepares the armor, you can send Murong and his son and the armor to Chang''an."


    Wang Gui said: "It''s so good!", Li Yin exined Li Shimin''s careful thinking, and Wang Gui said awkwardly.


    The next day, Li Yin, Qin Huaiyu, Zhu Youzhi, Xue Rengui and Wang Gui went to Yizhou together, apanied by the Zheng sisters. Li Yin mentioned these two sisters when he wrote to Cui Yingying. When replying to the letter, Cui Yingying said that she knew these two people, and it is said that they have a very good rtionship.


    A few big men were riding horses, and the Zheng sisters were sitting in the car. Wang Gui looked at the horses of several people and smiled silently. Just as Li Shimin guessed, Li Yin really left some good things. People''s mounts are all sweaty horses, good horses among horses.


    In the carriage, the Zheng sisters sat facing each other. After a month of recuperation, their bodies have recovered, and their spirits are much better than when they were rescued, but Zheng Binn still seems to have not escaped from the past, and her expression is mncholy .


    But the younger sister Zheng Binglu is in a good state of mind, with a happy smile on her face from time to time. In the Tuyuhun Camp, Zheng Binn sacrificed herself to protect this younger sister, and she stooped to serve Murong Fuyun. Zheng Binglu, who was not hurt, could not understand That kind of cruelty and suffering.


    Opening a corner of the curtain, Zheng Binglu secretly looked at Li Yin and the others outside, and looked at Li Yin and the others one by one. When she saw Qin Huaiyu, she saw that his eyes were looking at the carriage. She was startled, and opened the curtain again. Putting it down, he kept patting his chest.


    Rolling his eyes, Zheng Binglu said: "Sister, that General Qin really has a deep affection for you. I think he is also good, and he is the son of Duke Yi. Why don''t you marry him."


    "What nonsense is that dead girl!" Zheng Binn felt a pain in her heart. If she was still perfect, she might ept it, but now, she still couldn''t smooth out the lump in her heart, and she even added ayer of resistance to men.


    These days, Qin Huaiyu always pretends to appear in front of the two sisters unintentionally, delivering water, food, clothes, and all the work done by the servants. The fool also understands that this kid is abnormal, and the two sisters are not stupid, especially Qin Huaiyu''s stupid attitude of staring at people''s death is too obvious.


    Zheng Binglu put down the curtains, Qin Huaiyu sighed softly, and Zheng Binn disappeared from his field of vision again.


    Seeing him like this, Li Yan smiled and said, "There is still no improvement? I''ll say you are unrequited love."


    Zhu Youzhi and Xue Rengui bothughed maliciously when they heard the words, Zhu Youzhi said: "Your Highness, stop teasing him, I don''t know what kind of dementia he had at dinnerst night, he didn''t even bite off his chopsticks Discover."


    "Nonsense, no way!" Qin Huaiyu blushed.


    Xue Rengui said: "I can testify!"


    Qin Huaiyu gave the two of them a hard look and stopped talking.


    Li Yinforted Qin Huaiyu and said: "Take your time, I think Zheng Binn may still have a knot in her heart that has not been untied, just untie it, and don''t worry, the heaven pays off!"


    Qin Huaiyu shook his head and let out another long sigh.


    Wang Gui has been smiling and watching the bickering of these people, envious of the harmonious rtionship between Li Yin and the others. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 194: Yizhou political affairs!

    (Thank you Fat Boy 7931, the monthly ticket for the nostalgic rtionship)


    After walking for a few days, the group saw the outline of Yizhou City from a distance. After leaving for a month, they really missed it a little, and felt like returning home.


    At the gate of the city, Shangguanyi, who got the news, had already led officials to wait at the gate to wee Li Yin and his party. The news of Songzhou''s great victory had already spread throughout the streets and alleys of Yizhou City. In the future, you will no longer have to worry about foreign invasions and plunder, and you can live in peace of mind.


    And those who conspired against thew also acted with their tails between their tails. Li Min could cut off the heads of 20,000 Tuyuhun people, and he could also hang them to death at the gate of the city. Having a clear understanding of Li Yin''s strength, he dispelled the thoughts of yin and yang.


    Therefore, Shangguanyi was surprised to feel that after the news of the great victory in Songzhou, the order of both Yizhou and other states has improved a lot, and the transmission of various government orders is as fast as flowing water, unlike before. It has beenmunicated for a long time and has not been implemented.


    As he was thinking, Li Yin and his party had already arrived at the gate of Yizhou City. Shangguanyi led the officials to salute, and said respectfully, "Yizhou officials wee His Highness back!"


    "Exemption!" Li Min waved his hand and nced at the officials. Wang Yinlong, Dou Xiande, Cui Zhang, Cui Tong, and Tong Nian are all there, and they are all in high spirits and in good condition. "Go to the city and go back to the pce. Say it again!"


    "Yes, Your Highness!" The officials moved out of the way, and Li Yin rode in first. Behind them were the elite defenders from Songzhou, including infantry, archers, and cavalry. More than a thousand people, they will be stationed in the camp in the south of Yizhou City, as the main force of the Central Army.


    The ce Li Yin chose to enter the city was the north gate. He deliberately let the army walk from south to north to show the majesty of the Yizhou army. This is the same as the reasoning of the military parade. It deters Xiaoxiao and enhances national self-confidence. He is naturally to strengthen the confidence of the people in Shu.


    The entry of the army into the city immediately attracted the attention of themon people. They were shocked when they saw the soldiers in silver armor, but this outfit made them feel an invisible pressure. Some strong men also had the idea of ??joining the army. This armor is simply stunning.


    These watching crowds also included businessmen from other ces. For them who are in business, what they hope is a stable business environment, so that their assets will not be damaged, and they will make a fortune every year, so they are also happy.


    When passing through the pce, Li Yin asked Qin Huaiyu to take the army back to the camp. He returned to the pce with the government officials. They must have a lot of things to tell Li Yin this month, and he asked about the seven new states. I have to discuss it with Shangguanyi and the others.


    "Your Highness!" Cui Yingying had already been waiting at the gate of the pce. Su Mo''er was with her, both of them looked at him affectionately, Li Yin''s heart warmed up, it was hard to bear the beauty''s favor!


    In front of everyone, Li Yin should not be too intimate with them. Just showing a smile, the Zheng sisters also got off the carriage at this time, they immediately shed tears when they saw Cui Yingying, and walked towards Cui Yingying.


    Cui Yingying already knew what happened to the two from Li Yin. With pity in my heart, I stretched out my arms to embrace the two of them andforted them softly.


    Li Yin asked Rongda to take Wang Gui to the hotel first, he took a group of officials to the main hall, and asked Cui Yingying to take the Zheng sisters back to the south courtyard first. After discussing business matters, reunite with them.


    A group of officials entered the main hall, Shangguanyi first led the officials to salute Li Yin, and said: "Congrattions, Your Highness, for the great victory in Songzhou."


    Li Yin criticized the cumbersome etiquette in ancient times, but he had no choice but to do as the Romans did. After the officials saluted, Li Yin said: "There have been no mistakes in various matters in Yizhou this month?"


    Shangguanyi said: "Reporting to Your Highness, everything is going on as normal. The autumn grain has been collected. ording to your instructions, the grain management offices in various counties have been established. They are currently collecting public grain. The grain base is also under construction. Winter wheat It has been nted."


    Food is a major issue, rted to the people''s stomach problems, Li Yin said: "What price is the public grain collected at?"


    "ording to the current market price of three Wen per bucket, one mu ofnd is worth two hundred and ten Wen based on seven shi. This season is a bumper harvest, and the people''s households have a lot of surplus grain, and they are often sold to the grain management for hundreds of shi. So, some merchants from other ces are also taking the opportunity to purchase grain, and their price is more expensive than the grain management office, I would like to ask His Highness if you want to control it?"


    Li Yin thought about it for a while. Anyway, the money is in the pockets of the people in Yizhou, and the grain management office does not need so much grain. It is also a trend for the people to form a spontaneous grain market, so he said: "This is not necessary. But it is necessary to control the behavior of some businessmen who gather together and maliciously raise the price of food."


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Shangguan Yi replied.


    After Shangguanyi finished speaking, Tong Nian said, "The oil pressing workshop of the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce has already started producing edible oil, and the white sugar workshop is also under construction. The craftsmen sent by Tong Yu are teaching ves how to make white sugar, and bringing sweet potatoes. Vermicelli craft."


    Li Yin nodded in satisfaction. Taoyuan''s technical support is still very good, and it is not in vain for him to collect various production processes for them to learn.


    After Tong Nian finished speaking, Wang Yinlong and others reported to Li Yin one by one the work matters. Among these problems, two problems were more prominent. One was the standardization of themercial market raised by Wang Yinlong. , more and more businessmen came to Yizhou, and the trade volume continued to grow, but the problem of tax evasion and tax disclosure also became prominent. Although it was under the control of the Shiyi Division, the effect was not very good.


    Li Yin did not immediately give Wang Yinlong a solution to this problem. Now the School of Political Affairs has set up the subject of business administration. In the future, through these talents, the current situation in Yizhou will be gradually changed. Of course, we can''t just sit idly by now, so, Li I n to introduce an invoice mechanism, and invoices must be issued formercial transactions. Although this method cannot eliminate tax evasion, it can indeed reduce some.


    Another problem is Cui Zhang''s household registration. After Shangguanyi entrusted him with this task, he found it very difficult to implement, and such a huge amount made Yizhou officials unable to keep busy, so Cui Zhang proposed to have a special institutions to manage household registration.


    Household registration is indeed a very important issue. No matter it is taxation or public security management, it is inseparable from household registration. Therefore, Li Min also attaches great importance to it. He said: "This king is thinking about independent Wuhou Pavilion in each state and county, and handing it over to the secretary to join the army. Management, forming an independent legal institution to formte and implementws, this household registration system is specially handed over to Wuhou Pavilion for management.¡± The Wuhou Pavilion here is equivalent to the modern public security bureau, and every state, county and township has one, so Li Min¡¯s The military and politicalw was initially formed.


    Cui Zhang is overjoyed, this is equivalent to giving him a promotion in disguise, and he has people under hismand, but he continued: "But the people are not interested in this household registration system, and many are unwilling to apply for it."


    "It''s simple. You inform the Marquis Wu in the prefectures, counties, and townships to post notices informing the people that household registration and ID cards are now centralized until June next year. During this period, household registration and ID cards are free of charge. Fees are charged, and it is stated that ID cards will be checked when entering the city. Children need ID cards to go to school, buy farm tools for farming, sell public grain, do business, and deposit and withdraw money in prosperous Tang banks. ID cards are always required to make them feel their identity The importance of the certificate, they will naturally handle it." Li Yin gave Cui Zhang an analogy, and Cui Zhang showed an expression of sudden realization.


    After talking about this, Li Yin said with a smile: "Shangguanyi, you have drawn up a policy in the past few days to encourage people to have more children. It is too cold for such arge fief with a poption of only about two million. , It¡¯s not that there are no people living in thousands of miles, sometimes you can¡¯t see a vige for dozens of miles.¡±


    If Shangguanyi used to be able to say that the people were too poor to support children, but now it is different, every family has a full storehouse of grain, and can afford to support ten or eight children, so he said: "Yes, Your Highness!"


    Discussed some government affairs with these officials again, Li Yin announced Li Shimin''s reward to him, "There is another good news to tell you, from today, this king is no longer the king of Chengdu..."


    All the officials were shocked when they heard the words, Wang Yinlong said: "Your Highness, this... this... why, didn''t you make great contributions?


    Li Yan just wanted to tease them, and the effect was achieved. He said with a smile: "Your Majesty has an order to change this king''s two-word king back to one-word king. From now on, this king will still be the king of Shu."


    "Your Highness, you really scared us to death!" Cui Zhang said while clutching his chest. He just felt light because of his promotion, and suddenly his whole body became cold.


    Other officials also breathed a sigh of relief. This Yizhou is at a time when it is booming, and Li Yin can be left there. Then, they all congratted again and again.


    Shangguanyi also panted heavily, "Your Highness, don''t make such jokes in the future."


    Li Yinughed loudly, and said: "There is one more thing. Apart from the issue of the title, His Majesty also entrusted the seven prefectures that originally belonged to Badi to this king. You go back and discuss how to take over." Together, it is more than a thousand miles long from north to south, and more than nine hundred miles long from east to west. It is not a small country in terms of area.


    "Seven prefectures in Badi?" Shangguanyi frowned slightly when he heard this. Although Li Yin''s fiefdom was erged again, he had to spend a lot of effort to manage these seven prefectures, but he was relieved immediately. Isn''t that a good thing? Now Li Yin advocates childbirth to expand the poption. After a few generations, thend here may not be enough!


    After discussing a few major issues, Shangguanyi took the officials back to work, and when Li Yin came back, they would have a backbone, and other small matters could be discussed slowly, and there was no rush. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 195: dry wood fire

    South courtyard, the sisters Zheng''s mood eased a little under thefort of Cui Yingying and Su Morer. Cui Yingying''s eyes were slightly red, and she was sad for the fate of the two, especially Zheng Binn, as if she had changed.


    "Binn, what are you going to do in the future?" Cui Yingying asked after the two stopped crying.


    Zheng Binn said: "I don''t have the face to go back, why don''t I hide my name in Yizhou, but Binglu wants Yingying to find a chance to send her back to Zheng''s family!"


    "No! Sister, if you don''t go back, I won''t go back either." Hearing what Zheng Binn said, Zheng Binglu refused.


    Zheng Binn said slowly: "Binglu, you are different from me. Even if I go back to my family, I won''t be tolerated. With my father''s character, he would rather me die." When she said that, Zheng Binn shed tears again.


    Zheng Binn was about to cry, and Zheng Binglu was also sobbing softly.


    Cui Yingying and Su Mo''er looked at each other and shook their heads. Only they who are both women can understand the pain that Zheng Binn endured, and their hearts suddenly felt sad.


    "Your Highness!"


    When the four women were feeling sad, Xiaocui outside the door saw Li Yin and called out.


    The Zheng sisters wiped away their tears and stood up together. When Li Yin entered the room, the four of them saluted him at the same time.


    The four beauties in ancient costumes standing in a row have a refreshing aesthetic feeling, but the Zheng sisters'' pear blossoms with rain spoiled the atmosphere. When they were in Songzhou, Li Yin and Li Yin didn''t have much contact with each other, so they took a closer look. There are two sisters, with small and delicate faces, light brows like blue smoke, high nose bridge, and natural red phoenix eyes full of charm. They actually have 50% alike in appearance. The older sister Zheng Binn is gentle and elegant, and the younger sister Zheng Binglu is lively and mischievous. They are both full-fledged beauties. It is no wonder that Qin Huaiyu fell in love at first sight.


    "Why do you all look so sad?" Li Yin said casually.


    Cui Yingying said: "We are discussing sending them back to Zheng''s house, but Binn doesn''t want to go back."


    "If you don''t want to go back, you don''t want to go back. Don''t force her, just find something for her to do in Yizhou." Li Yin has already promised Qin Huaiyu, isn''t this little girl against him?


    Cui Yingying nced at Li Yin suspiciously, which made Li Yin feel ufortable. He knew that Cui Yingying must have misunderstood, and he said: "Don''t ask these things now. They are tired, let them go back to the hotel first." have a rest."


    Cui Yingying just remembered, called Xiaocui, and said to the Zheng sisters: "I was only interested in being happy and forgot about this, you go to the guest room of the pce to rest first!"


    The Zheng sisters nodded, and then looked at Li Yin with grateful eyes. After giving a blessing, she followed Xiaocui and left.


    Without outsiders, Li Yin rxed, watching the two little beauties about to pounce on a hungry tiger, Cui Yingying suddenly said: "Your Highness, don''t you have any thoughts about the Zheng sisters?" Su Mo''er was also deeply convinced nodded.


    Li Yin secretly cried out for injustice. Said: "You guys have misunderstood this, it was Qin Huaiyu who fell in love with Zheng Binn, and asked me to help him match up!"


    "What about Zheng Binglu!" Cui Yingying nned to break the casserole and ask the end.


    "Is this king meeting someone who loves someone?" Li Yin said righteously.


    Cui Yingying put her arms around Su Mo''er with a smirk and said, "What about this! I know everything about it."


    Su Morer suddenly became red.


    Li Yin was speechless, women are really born detectives, so he simply didn''t do two rests, strode forward to hug one of them and walked to the bedroom, hehe smiled: "Since we all know, no one wants to run away today. ", Li Yin has been dealing with a group of men this month, and he has long been burning with desire. The two beauties can bear it now.


    Although the rtionship with Li Yin was rified, the two of them had never heard of such a thing, and they were very embarrassed. Su Moer blushed and broke away from Li Yin''s bad hand, and gave Li Yin a hard look. "Your Highness will y tricks when youe back. Su Mo''er has something else to do, so I''ll go back." However, those eyes were also full of longing. Before leaving, he winked at Li Yin, and Su Mo''er walked away in small steps, which meant clearly Come at night, I mean to keep the door open for you.


    One ran away, and another one, Li Yinheng picked up Cui Yingying and rolled onto the bed together, Cui Yingying''s face was flushed, it was also lonely in the boudoir this month, and she was also very emotional at this time.


    When dry firewood met a raging fire, Li Yin turned Cui Yingying into a little white sheep, releasing the energy he had umted for a month to his heart''s content, and there were only two people in the room panting...


    At the beginning of the cloud and rain, Li Yin caressed Cui Yingying''s slippery back. It has to be said that Cui Yingying''s skin is getting better and better now, and her people are blooming more and more beautiful like flowers. Gradually, she has a feminine style. Silk, seductive, bed affairs are bing more and more daring.


    Curled up in Li Yin''s arms, feeling Li Yin''s caress, Cui Yingying snorted softly like a kitten. When the husband returns home and sees the warmth of his wife, this feeling makes him feel that he is willing to suffer even more.


    At noon, Xiaocui sent the food to the bedroom. Li Yin and Cui Yingying had already woken up. Li Yin was rubbing Cui Yingying''s waist. .


    Giving Cui Yingying a massage service, Li Yin pped her little buttocks and said, "Get up, eat!"


    Cui Yingying deliberately walked to the table with one hand on her waist, and muttered: "Mother wrote to me, asking if I have that!"


    "What!" Li Yin asked. For lunch, sweet and sour fish, boiled chicken, pork stewed with cabbage, and lotus seed soup are all Li Yin''s favorites.


    Cui Yingying said: "Mother said we have been in the same room for a year, why haven''t I?", her tone was very aggrieved.


    Li Yin understood that the mother-inw was asking Cui Yingying why she was not pregnant yet. Li Yin did this on purpose. He didn''t want to have a child so early, and being pregnant so early was not good for Cui Yingying''s health, so he took preventive measures. But Cui Yingying obviously doesn''t think so.


    "Don''t rush this, everyone''s body is different, maybe someday." Li Yinforted.


    Cui Yingying nodded, picked up her chopsticks and started to eat, and said, "Your Highness, follow the method you said, and the business of Qianxiufang is indeed much better than before."


    "Really? How much profit can I make a day now?" Li Yin said while chewing on a piece of meat.


    Cui Yingying did some calctions, "Now I just opened a store in Yizhou, and I can earn more than ten yuan a day."


    Although this ie is negligible for the business of the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce, it is the first exclusive store for women in Datang, which is worth promoting. Li Yin praised Cui Yingying and encouraged Cui Yingying to continue to work hard and open up more. A lot of women''s goods.


    Apanying Cui Yingying for an afternoon, Li Yin found an excuse to slip away at night, Cui Yingying understood what Li Yin was doing, she just gave him a sideways nce and let Li Yin go.


    "What''s wrong with you, Your Highness, can you die?" On the bed, Su Morer looked at Li Yin with provocative eyes.


    Li Yan became angry, "Little fairy, don''t me me if you can''t get up tomorrow!"


    "Hehe, Your Highness must have that ability?" Su Mo''er winked like silk, and didn''t care about Li Yin''s threats at all. This girl used all the things she learned from books on Li Yin.


    Li Yan gritted his teeth, this is the greatest insult to a man, today he wants to subdue this girl even if he is exhausted, and even kicked his nose...


    The next morning, Li Yin left Su More''er''s room fully dressed. Looking at Su More''er who was still lying on the bed and refused to get up, Li Yin felt very proud, this is the pleasure of conquering.


    Riding a horse and wandering to the pce, Li Yin feels refreshed, this is life.


    "Ling!" Li Hui waited for Li Yin at the gate of the pce for a long time, but he didn''t expect that Li Yin was not there. He was just about to go back when he saw Li Yining on a horse.


    Li Yan took a look, and after careful identification, he recognized that it was Li Hui. Now Li Hui has not only lost a lot of weight, but he is also a lot darker. It seems that he has suffered a lot in the military academy.


    "You have suffered a lot in the military academy!" Li Yin got off his horse and led Li Hui to the pce.


    Li Huidao: "It''s nothing to suffer a little bit. I didn''t realize how ignorant I was before I came to this academy. Now I''m studying hard. However, you are famous all over the world now. The Songzhou victory is now being talked about by all the students in the academy. thing."


    "It''s just reasonablemand and excellent equipment, otherwise we wouldn''t be able to win so easily." Li Yinughed.


    Li Hui enviously said: "Liu Lang is too modest, I came here this time to ask Liu Lang a favor."


    "Just say it." Li Yin said.


    "I want to join the navy!" Li Hui said bluntly, "I will never forget those big ships when I saw them that day. After watching the documentary, I realized that these big ships sailed on the sea. Ling, this is what I thought. It took a month to decide, and I found my pursuit." Li Hui became more and more excited as he spoke.


    Li Yin was silent for a while and said: "Eng, the navy is very bitter, and it is also very dangerous. This dangeres not only from the enemy, but also from the wind and waves on the ocean, and sometimes it takes half a year or even a year to sail. Can''te back."


    In conjunction with the treasure ship being built, the Military Academy has begun training naval generals. Li Hui identally saw the video of the navy, which suddenly released something in his heart that could not be contained. He has been waiting for Li Yin toe back these days. Today he Waited at the door early in the morning.


    "I know that it''s easy to get lost on the sea, encounter storms, and even various sea monsters, but I''m not afraid. This is the life I want. I don''t want to live in a dream. Exploring the unknown is what I want. I did it." Li Hui said like a cannonball.


    Li Yin was immediately happy. This Li Hui probably had written his speech, so he couldn''t say such words, but anyway, Li Hui''s firm eyes moved Li Yin.

 Chapter 196: Li Mins Bad Water

    (Thank you songxyym, but yes, goodbye ideal, Fat Liang, Lizhizhi¡¯s monthly ticket, zzxx12, goodbye ideal reward)


    "Okay, since this is your decision, I will ask Zhu Youzhi to adjust the school for you, but don''t cry in front of me in the future." Li Yin said.


    Li Hui excitedly said: "Liu Lang, don''t worry, I will persist even if ayer of skin is lost." While speaking, a piece of paper fell from Li Hui''s cuff.


    Just as Li Hui was about to pick it up, Li Yin picked up the note first. He opened it and looked at it, and it was exactly as he thought. Li Hui had nned it for a long time, and the draft was ready. What he said just now was just a short paragraph. , if Li Yin disagrees, he will continue to perform and recite.


    "Yes, there is progress now!" Li Yin returned the note to Li Hui, stood up and suddenly felt a little sore in the waist, and couldn''t help rubbing it with his hands.


    Li Hui epted the speech in embarrassment. Seeing Li Yin rubbing his waist and frowning lightly, he said, "Liu Lang, take it easy at night, don''t be too tired!"


    "Get out!" Li Yin kicked it out.


    Li Hui was so busy, he smiled and bowed his hands to Li Yin, and disappeared from the pce in a sh. Now time is life for him, and he wished to spend every minute and every second on his studies, so he would not be with Li Yin. Chatted.


    Li Yan stretched his waist, thinking that it was no wonder that the ancient emperors died so early, but this peony died under the flowers, and he was a ghost.


    "Jin Daqian!" Li Yin shouted.


    Jin Daqian, who was instructing his subordinates to clean up, immediately appeared in front of Li Yin. Li Yin whispered a few words, and Jin Daqian couldn''t help showing a sinister smile when he heard it. At noon, a few more things suddenly appeared in the ingredients purchased by the pce.


    Aftering back from Songzhou, Li Yin did not intend to be busy with government affairs. This government affairs must be busy, and life must be enjoyed. A perfect life is abination of work and rest. With Su Morer, enjoy the blessings of the world...


    "Your Highness, Wang Shng please see me!" That day when Li Yin was ying backgammon with Cui Yingying, Jin Daqian came to report. At this time, Li Yin thought of him. He only cared about resting andpletely forgot about Wang Gui.


    Li Yin came to the front hall in a hurry. At this time, Wang Gui was having a lively chat with Shangguanyi. In the past few days, apanied by Shangguanyi, he visited Yizhou all over the ce, which greatly changed his understanding of Yizhou. The prosperity of Yizhou has gradually surpassed that of Chang''an, and the scene of the people here living and working in peace and contentment moved him even more.


    "Wang Shng!" Li Yin entered the main hall and cupped his hands.


    Wang Gui saluted respectfully and called out "Your Highness!"


    |"Wang Shng is used to living in Yizhou these days." Li Yin said.


    Wang Gui stroked his gray beard and said with a smile: "Thank you, Your Highness, for your hospitality. I am very satisfied. In the past, most of the literati in Chang''an were prejudiced against Yizhou. Wang Gui felt it was absurd when he saw it in person. In Chang''an, passenger shipse and go, the market is prosperous, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. After I return to Chang''an, I must correct this thinking among the literati."


    Li Yin smiled and said: "Then thank you Wang Shng. Wang Shng can go back and say that the king wees schrs to visit Yizhou." Ancient literati like to travel around, such as Li Bai and Du Fu. Having visited Shu, it can attract some famous people to Yizhou, and it is also beneficial to the cultural diversity of Yizhou.


    "Your Highness, you are wee." Wang Gui still had some influence among the literati, then he hesitated and said: "Your Highness, I have one more unfeeling request, and I hope Your Highness can fulfill it."


    Li Yin said: "Please speak, Wang Shng!"


    Wang Gui was a little embarrassed, and said: "Your Highness must also know that the old minister is from the Wang family in Shanxi. Although he is not a direct descendant of the Wang family in Taiyuan, he has an inexplicable rtionship with the Wang family. I ran into a Wang family on the street two days ago. My son, I also know this person, and after talking with him, he understood my purpose ofing back to Yizhou, so he begged me for something, but this matter made the old minister a little bit embarrassed, after all, this is a matter of His Royal Highness''s fief."


    "Wang Shng said it''s okay, I will help if I can." Wang Gui spared a circle and still didn''t say the purpose. These literati are really sour. Li Yin sighed secretly.


    Wang Gui frowned and said, "Actually, it''s about the salt industry in Yizhou. Does His Highness Wang Tao know him?"


    Li Yin recalled it for a while, and then remembered, "Isn''t he the one who opened a salt mine outside the city?"


    "It''s him. Speaking of which, the old minister and he are also rtives. We have received favors from him and we have a good rtionship. He wanted to sell the salt to the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce, but he was afraid that His Highness would not see him, so he entrusted me to tell the story. This matter." Wang Gui said slowly.


    Li Yin nodded. He understood. Ever since the Chamber of Commerce in the prosperous Tang Dynasty set its sights on the salt industry, these old salt merchants felt a great deal of crisis. Thousands of salt wells were blooming everywhere in Sichuan. Large-scale production of well salt would hit them hard. ording to the calction, the profits they got showed that they would get more profit with Li Yin''s operation mode, so they wanted to follow the path and join the well salt industry in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, but it happened that Li Yin this month After going to Songzhou, Tong Nian didn''t dare to make a decision on his own, and kept procrastinating, but they were all terrified because Li Yin deliberately made things difficult for them.


    In fact, Li Yin hoped that all these salt merchants would sell the salt to the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce, so that he couldpletely monopolize the salt industry. Wang Tao was the first to deliver it to his door, and if he epted him, other merchants would be shaken. This is a mutual benefit. He won the matter of winning, and he could also sell favors to Wang Gui. In the future, in front of Li Shimin, he could not say a few words of kindness to him. The matter is very simple, you can just say it directly, no problem, just let Wang Tao report to Shengtang Chamber of Commerce."


    The stone in Wang Gui''s heart fell to the ground, and his affection for Li Min increased again, and he said: "Then I would like to thank Your Highness for this matter. In addition, the old minister should return to Chang''an. Although Yizhou is good, it cannot live forever. Otherwise, His Majesty will probably me him, and the veteran will definitelye to Yizhou to have a drink and talk with His Highness in the future."


    In the past few days, Taoyuan has prepared the armor for Li Shimin, a total of 3,500 sets, and Li Yin also gave an additional 3,000 horizontal knives. It''s useless, and Li Yin doesn''t care to send some out.


    In addition to these armors, there are Murong and his son. Li Yin learned about Li Shimin''s treatment of Tuyuhun from Wang Gui, and he agreed with this treatment. However, Li Yin also had his own thoughts. Before Murong and his son entered Chang''an, He still has a business to discuss with Murong and his son.


    Murong Shun retorted that Yuhun mustpete with King Zun for the throne, and fighting for the throne requires arge number of soldiers and horses, and recruiting soldiers and horses requires money and food. Although Li Shimin could lend Murong Shun some soldiers and horses, he would not lend him money and food. It was at this joint that he made up his mind that he would use money and food to buy ves in Tuyuhun.


    very still existed in the Tang Dynasty, but very was more prevalent among the tribes of Tubo and Tuyuhun, and most of these ves came from defeated tribes, especially Tubo, who put ve soldiers at the forefront in foreign wars. On the front line, the real Tubo soldiers are at the end, very despicable and shameless.


    However, Li Yin did not intend to really give him money and food, but was nning to give Murong Shun a hard time. rs

 Chapter 197: artificial gemstones

    Thinking about the business that Murong Shun was going to talk about, Li Yin said to Wang Yu: "Wang Shng, the armor my father wants has already been prepared for him, and it is now being shipped to Yizhou. It is estimated that it will arrive in two days. You can **** Murong and his son back to Chang''an, you might as well stay in Yizhou for a few more days."


    Although Wang Gui was in a hurry to go back, he didn''t care about these two days, so he said, "Well, Your Highness, Wang Gui will continue to bother you for a few more days."


    After talking with Wang Gui for a while, Wang Gui stood up and said goodbye. Li Yin told Jin Daqian to thank the guests behind closed doors for a few days. Li Yin intends to use ss beads to exchange arge amount of gold andnd for a while, but Li Yin does not intend to use such a simple product as ss beads, because Li Yin is nning to set up a ss factory. If it is too simple It is easy to be exposed. He intends to use artificial jewelry, which has a higher level of craftsmanship. Although some are also made of colored ze, the craftsmanship is not the same. Moreover, these things are more beautiful than real gems, so they can definitely be used by others people.


    Back at the vi where he had been away for a month, Li Yin threw himself directly on the big soft bed, rxed for a while, and rolled on the bed. Li Yin thought that he should also buy two big beds by the way this time. He also had to buy some sofas back. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but smirk.


    After resting for a while, Li Yin began to search for manufacturer information on the Inte. Since he intends to buy high-quality artificial gemstones, he does not intend to use those inferior products made of stic, but real synthetic products that are high enough to be fake. Some things can still be discerned.


    I checked the types of artificial gemstones on the Inte. Basically, there are high imitation products of real gemstones, whether it is red sapphire, diamond, or jade. Or pearls.


    After thinking for a while, Li Yin nned to buy gemstones of various colors, such as rubies, sapphires, and diamonds and emeralds, which were not familiar to people in the Tang Dynasty.


    In addition to all kinds of gemstones, there are also pearls and jade wares that Li Yin purchased. These things were real luxury goods in the Tang Dynasty, and there are some gorgeous zed crafts, which came from Persia in the Tang Dynasty. ss products are very expensive.


    Contacted the manufacturer. Li Yin exined all the requirements of the products to them clearly. He nned to purchase inrge quantities. He required different sizes for gemstones and pearls. He asked for exquisite ss crafts and jade wares. Many of the specifications were not what Li Yin wanted, so he gave the manufacturer a deposit of 50,000 yuan at one price, and the manufacturer had no words. Immediately went to production.


    Because they don''t deserve to redesign things in small batches, but Li Yan''s purchase order of 300,000 yuan surprised them. Although they don''t understand why this customer wants so many high-quality imitation jewelry, as long as there is money to make. Who cares?


    After the high-quality imitation gems were settled, Li Yin was not in a hurry to go back. He had just told Jin Daqian that he was going to discuss business with Luo Anguo businessman and asked him to thank the guests behind closed doors.


    Tied up his long hair and put on a peaked cap, Li Yin then put on a pair of big sunsses. After going out like this, no one will recognize him.


    Leaving the vi, Li Yin went directly to the city and picked three sets of luxurious beds in the furniture store. After the sofa and quilts, he went to the wholesale market next to him, which used to be a ce where Li Yin often visited. Although the items in it were not expensive, but fortunately, there were many kinds of items, and basically everything sold in the market could be found here. .


    During the Battle of Songzhou, Li Yin used the binocrs. He was very happy, but Qin Huaiyu was greedy. He mentioned the binocrs to Li Yin every now and then. Give each of them one, lest they resent like a bitter wife.


    Walking around in the wholesale market for a while, Li Yin saw a shop selling all kinds of military equipment, so he walked over and wandered around in the shop.


    "Boss, are all the real products here?" Li Yin nced at the sign put up by the boss: All genuine products, if they are fake, they will be exchanged.


    The boss is a bald man in his forties. He was reading the newspaper. He heard him say, "Why do I lie to you when I open the door for business? You can see for yourself that the things in my house are different from those in other people''s ces."


    Li Yan was looking at the things in the house, binocrs,bat shlights, helmets,pressed biscuits, canned meat, he said: "Can the items in the army be sold casually?"


    The boss put down the newspaper and said, "You are an amateur. Why can''t you sell these weapons? Now there are special military stores. How can those things be stolen?"


    Li Yin stopped talking, it doesn''t matter, genuine and fake products are meaningless to him, as long as they can be used, he chose a few binocrs, tried them, and the effect was ok, it was indeed better than the store just now, then he looked at the military Compressed dry food, asked: "Boss, can you purchase arge amount of militarypressed dry food and cans?"


    "Yes, how much do you want? This thing can be produced anywhere?" The boss slipped his mouth.


    Li Yin smiled, paid the bill and left. At the same time, he left the boss''s number. If he can find a regr manufacturer, he will buy the regr manufacturer. If he can''t buy it, then look for him. , Li Yin suddenly felt the importance of individual rations. For a short raid of a few days, using individual rations can prolong the soldier''s forward distance. Soldier rations can be eaten right away, no cooking is required, and the chase at the same time, the one who persists to the end is definitely the cavalry with individual rations.


    Once there is individual rations, Li Yin''s cavalry canpletely be a surprise soldier that can run long distances and attack the enemy by surprise.


    Leaving the military product store, Li Yin turned around and went into the bookstore, where he bought books onws in traditional Chinese and household registration management systems. Cui Zhang joined the army as a recorder. It is necessary for the highest legal officer in Yizhou to learn some modern legal knowledge, so that he can also learn from it. , to formte Yizhou''s own adaptivews.


    After ying in Modern Times for two days, Li Yin returned to the pce. The artificial gemstones are still in production and will be shipped in two days. Does Li Yin have any friends in Modern Times? He came back alone because he was bored. Sighing, the modern society has be his logistics base, and the Tang Dynasty has be the ce where he really lives.


    "Slow down, slow down!" At the gate of the Wangfu, Jin Daqian directed the servants to carry a double bed into the Wangfu. This double bed is 1.8 meters wide and 2.2 meters long. The whole is grayish brown, and it is said to be leather , It looks very luxurious, Li Yin also fell in love with it at a nce, and ended up buying two as soon as he bought it.


    The servants entered the door, Jin Daqian wiped the sweat from his forehead. Fortunately, the pce is a big family, and the gate is wide and high. If it is a small family, such a big bed may not be able to be carried in.


    In the south courtyard, Cui Yingying was chatting with the Zheng sisters about homework. After bursts of noisy sounds, she saw four servants carrying a huge bed in through the door. In the past two days, Li Yin said that he was going to discuss business. The thing must be a new product, and she couldn''t help bing interested when she thought of it, and she pulled the Zheng sisters to watch the fun.


    Li Yin came in from behind and said to the servant, "Go and carry the bed out of the house."


    As soon as the servants were about to go in, Cui Yingying immediately stopped the servants, walked up to Li Min, and med: "Your Highness, how can the servants clean up such a private ce?" She called Xiaocui and asked her to clean up the bed. Futons and pillows and such.


    Li Yan looked at Cui Yingying and said, "What are you afraid of? We''re all going to rece them with new ones." He pointed to the silk quilts and pillows held by the maidservants behind him and said.


    The two talked to themselves, but the Zheng sisters on the side became embarrassed. Although they were curious, since Li Yin came back, they should not stay here, so they saluted Li Yin and left.


    When the Zheng sisters left, Cui Yingying lost all scruples, and kept asking Li Yin what was the difference between this bed and the wooden bed in the pce. Li Yin smiled and only said to let her feel it.


    Carrying out the old wooden bed, Li Yin directed the servants to bring in the new bedding. After working for a while, they installed it. The maidservants put down the bedding and pillows before leaving.


    "Try it!" Li Yin said to Cui Yingying, who was a little impatient.


    Before Li Yin finished speaking, Cui Yingying had already trotted all the way to the bed, and sat on the edge of the bed carefully.


    "It''s so soft!" Cui Yingying eximed in surprise, then she stood up and sat down, repeating this several times, "Your Highness, what''s under here, how can it be so soft."


    Even though Cui Yingying was born in the most powerful Cui family, she couldn''t buy this kind of thing if she had money, so she naturally didn''t try it.


    Li Yin exined: "There is a sponge inside, which is soft and stic. You can rest assured that jumping on it will not damage it." Li Yin saw Cui Yingying''s cautious expression. look, so he said.


    Since Li Yin said this, Cui Yingying suddenly became more courageous, took off her shoes and threw herself on the bed, rolling back and forth, the soft andfortable feeling made her narrow her eyes happily, and her face was full of smiles.


    It is said that a woman loves a bed as much as a man. Cui Yingying''s appearance made him feel this sentence clearly. He just stayed on the bed for a while and refused to get up. Besides the bed, there are sofas outside. Transform your bedroom into a modern living room.


    Let the servant put part of the sofa in the bedroom, and Li Yin asked the servant to carry another sofa and put it in his study, so that he can read while lying down. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 198: Price!

    (Thank you Sajia is a monk, Yunzhi''s monthly ticket, and the reward of killing God)


    Cui Yingying got a new baby and wanted to tell everyone that Su Morer was dragged to the bedroom before she sat down when she came to visit the pce. The world has been peaceful recently, and Su Morer''s work has been reduced a lot. Most of the time, she is very leisurely. So I came to Cui Yingying to talk about some private things between women when I had nothing to do, and the rtionship between the two became closer and closer, like sisters.


    Gaining psychological satisfaction from Su Mo''er''s envious eyes, Cui Yingying called the Zheng sisters over, the four women chattered non-stop, and Li Yin suddenly became a redundant person, so she arranged the location of the sofa Then he retreated decisively.


    Aftering out of the pce, Li Yin took a few guards to Murong Shun''s mansion under house arrest. He didn''t intend to pay any attention to Murong Fuyun. If there were no idents, he might die of old age in Chang''an.


    The courtyard where Murong Shun was ced under house arrest was not far from where Wang Gui lived, only a distance away. This hotel is very simple, and it is a ce where visiting officials temporarily live. There is a main hall and four side rooms inside. There were hundreds of soldiers in te armor guarding the outside of the Shixing Pavilion, and they surrounded the entire pavilion inside and out. He was not afraid that Murong Shun would escape, but that he was worried about Tuyuhun''s assassination. The easiest way to solve it is to assassinate him, King Zun and King Tianzhu must also understand this truth.


    "Your Highness!" Seeing Li Yin, all the soldiers saluted Li Yin. They are all soldiers of the Central Army, and they are Li Yin''s direct troops. They also spent a month with Li Yin in Songzhou day and night. Not unfamiliar.


    Li Yin returned a military salute and entered the hotel through the main entrance. At this time, Murong Shun was wandering back and forth in the yard, as if he was thinking about something. awe. He bowed respectfully to Li Min. He had learned how to deal with these nobles of the Tang Dynasty during these years as a proton in the Tang Dynasty.


    "Murong Shun pays homage to Your Highness!"


    "Exemption!" Li Yin kindly gave him a hand, "Since you have agreed to His Majesty''s proposal, it means that you have formed a brotherly alliance with Datang, so why pay attention to these things!"


    Murong Shun''s expression was gloomy, and he knew that Li Yin must have learned from Wang Gui that he had agreed to Li Shimin''s proposal, so he said, "Murong Shun has lived in the Tang Dynasty for several years, and this etiquette cannot be abolished."


    Murong Shun insisted on saluting, but Li Yin had no choice but to ept it. He said: "I know about the fact that the famous king was a hostage in the Tang Dynasty, but I didn''t expect that it was Murong Fuyun who actually re-appointed the crown prince. It is said that this was instigated by King Tianzhu."


    Li Yin''s words were intended to arouse Murong Shun''s anger towards King Zun. Hearing this, Murong Shun said, "Hey, if King Zun and King Tianzhu hadn''t conspired, Father Khan wouldn''t have abolished my crown prince. We will not raise troops to attack Songzhou and cause such a catastrophe.¡±


    "Since this is the case, there will be many dangers when King Ming goes back. King Zun and King Tianzhu must not be good for you." Taking the opportunity, Li Yin got to the point.


    Hearing this, Murong Shun frowned, although Li Shimin promised to give him troops. But there will not be too many soldiers, and after he takes the throne, these people will definitely return to the Tang Dynasty, and after that, he will still have to face the rebellious forces within Tuyuhun, but how else can he choose other than this path. He had no choice but to bite the bullet and go back. Thinking of this, he sighed deeply. "Although Your Majesty said to lend me soldiers and horses, it is not a long-term solution. After I go back, I will definitely be in bad luck."


    Historically, Li Shimin had indeed lent troops to Murong Shun to seize the throne, but after the Tang Dynasty troops withdrew, Murong Shun was killed by generals who disobeyed the rule within a few months, so what Murong Shun really needed was a Only with one''s own strength can one truly gain a foothold in Tuyuhun.


    Li Yin was waiting for Murong Shun when he was in despair, he said: "This king has a way to make Ming Wang a stable Khan in Tuyuhun, I wonder if Ming Wang is willing to listen?"


    Murong Shun''s eyes widened, besides Li Shimin in the Tang Dynasty, he believed that the other person who could help him was the sixth prince with great powers. He said: "Your Highness, please tell me!"


    "The soldiers and horses lent by the emperor to the famous king are enough to seize the throne, but is the stability of the throne what the famous king is really worried about?"


    "Exactly!" Li Yin pointed it out, and Murong Shun said.


    Li Yin continued with a smile: "To stabilize the throne, you need a team loyal to the famous king, but no soldiers are willing to follow anywhere without money and food. The emperor borrowed your troops to seize the throne, and this king is willing to lend you money and food." Stabilize the country."


    Murong Shun was overjoyed at first, but the joyful expression on his face disappeared quickly, because he knew that Li Yin would not be so generous in sponsoring him to seize the throne, and there must be some kind of purpose behind this kind of support, he said: "Your Highness, Murong Shun Already a prisoner, His Highness may wish to speak directly if he has something to say."


    "Okay! Have fun!" Li Yin said bluntly, "What you want is the throne, what this king wants is a ve, and ves change the throne. How do you feel about this business of Murong Mingwang?"


    "Your Highness needs servants?" Murong Shun asked doubtfully.


    "That''s right, this king''s fiefdom is getting bigger and bigger, and more and morend needs to be reimed, so he needs a lot of ves, and when King Murong Ming fights with King Zun, he must defeat the tribe that supports King Zun, and ording to your rules , these defeated tribes will be the ves of the victors, and this king needs these, of course, the Tang ves you looted from the Tang Dynasty are my priority, because I don''t want to see them suffer in Tuyuhun." Li Yin looked into Murong Shun''s eyes and said.


    Murong Shun is not a fool, these days wars rely on people, and the decreasing poption of Tuyuhun is definitely not a good thing for Tuyuhun, even if those who be ves are still in thend of Tuyuhun, it is different from the Tang Dynasty.


    Murong Shun hesitated and remained silent. Li Yin sneered and said, "Master Murong, don''t think too far ahead. If you don''t have the throne, you are nothing. Sometimes people still have to look at the front and the future." Who can tell?"


    Li Yin''s words were like pouring cold water on Murong Shun''s head, and he suddenly came to his senses. As Li Yin said, without the throne, his life would not be guaranteed, so how could he manage those Tuyuhun tribes?


    "It''s just, how much does Your Highness want? Your Highness must give me an amount." Murong said smoothly.


    "As I said, I want all the Tang ves from Tuyuhun and the captive tribal ves." Li Yin said.


    Murong Shun said again: "Then how much food can His Highness give me?"


    "A lot, you will understand in two days." The artificial gemstones will take a few more days, so Li Yin can only procrastinate, "So you have unified the deal?"


    "Do I still have a choice?" Murong Shun smiled wryly, and he continued: "It''s just that Your Highness is not afraid that I will lie about the number of ves?"


    Li Yan chuckled twice, "Then the king will have to take the Yizhou army to the Tuyuhun royal court in person."


    As soon as these words came out, Murong Shun''s face suddenly turned pale, and a sense of powerlessness spread in his heart. In any case, Tuyuhun could only be reduced to Tang''s vassal.


    "But as long as you are willing to obey, I promise you that if Tuyuhun is in trouble, I can send troops to help." Li Yin stuffed another sweet date for Murong Shun.


    His face softened a little, Murong Shun cupped his hands and said: "Then thank you, Your Highness."


    After the matter was settled, Li Yin stood up and walked out, shaking his hands, "The king wille to visit the famous king again in another day."


    Leaving the mansion, Rong Da who followed said: "Why does Your Highness spend money to sell ves? Just break through Tuyuhun and capture its people."


    Li Yin smiled softly and said: "Tuyuhun is between Tubo and Tang Dynasty, and it is a natural barrier for war. If Tuyuhun is really going to be wiped out, Tubo''s army will upy all of its territory, and then it will threaten the trade routes between Tang and Persia. It will continue to harass the border of the Tang Dynasty, it is really not cost-effective to drive away the wolves and attract the tigers, it is better to support a puppet prince to guard that piece ofnd for the Tang Dynasty."


    Rong Da still didn''t understand, and said: "Then we can destroy Tubo again."


    "The Tubo people live in a very high ce, and they can retreat to the teau if they can''t fight, but our soldiers can''t adapt to the teau climate. A long-term battle with the Tubo army in that ce will cause a lot of casualties, and the ce is very vast. , and it is a ce of bitter cold, even if we are defeated, how can we upy and control it? Besides, there is Tuyuhun fighting for us, so why should we fight in person.¡± All the wars between the Tang Dynasty and Tubo suffered from the teau climate, because basically They are all passive defenses, and it is impossible to attack the teau at all, because after reaching the teau, the altitude sickness can make many soldiers lie down without the Tubo people attacking.


    Li Yin''s current policy towards Tubo is that if youe down from the teau to find trouble, I will beat you back, but he doesn''t want to go to such great lengths to attack Tubo. Land is of no use to Li Yin, and it is not worthwhile to win, and even in modern times there are many autonomous regions, why self-government? Because it is difficult to govern, it is not a simple matter for one nation to rule another nation. This is why the invaders in history almost did the same thing, using the aborigines to rule the aborigines. least risk.


    However, Li Yin''s reluctance to attack does not mean that he will let Tubo bully him. This is why Li Yin promised Murong Shun that he would help him when he was in trouble, because no one except Tubo would use troops against Tuyuhun. The local government was at war with Tubo, but Li Min was not afraid of Tubo.


    Rongda was still confused, unable to understand what a teau climate is, but he believed that what Li Yin said was right, because at least Yizhou is now thriving ording to Li Yin''s n, a scene of prosperity. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 199: Tour Chamber of Commerce!

    After discussing the matter with Murong Shun, Li Yin went back to the pce. Cui Yingying brought a few maids chattering andughing in the South Court. Seeing that it was still early, Li Yin went to Nanhe''s workshop with Jin Daqian. I have already reported to him about the peanuts and sugar cane in 2010, so he also has to find time to see how the production is going.


    Riding with Jin Daqian to Nanhe Workshop, the guards of the workshop immediately took Li Yin and Jin Daqian to find Tong Nian who was directing the production in the workshop. The sales of these two new products will start immediately, and Tong Nian came to the factory in person. The workshop supervises the production.


    Today''s Nanhe Workshop is huge in scale, spanning four or five miles from east to west, and is still extending to the south. The ves and craftsmen in the workshop basee and go, like a market, very lively, the faces of the ves There are smiles all over the face, very satisfied with the current life.


    ording to the rules set by Li Yin and Su Morer at the beginning, these ves can freely marry wives and have children after earning enough points. Now the living area of ??the workshop is basically based on small families. The chamber ofmerce will also routinely give maternity leave to ves and maidservants. Any points needed for daily necessities should be exchanged with Shengtang chamber ofmerce. Shengtang chamber ofmerce is responsible for providing them. And the craftsmen have no worries, and devote themselves to production.


    In addition to the welfare system of the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce, there is also an independent small market inside the workshop, where all the goods on the market can be sold, and the ves can exchange points for copper coins, and use these money to buy something you want , the point system of Tang Dynasty Chamber of Commerce has now been integrated into every small ce. The higher the points, the better life is. This is something that the servants all recognize.


    "The number of people whoe to the workshop every day to look for work is increasing. It is said that many people have the idea of ?ing to the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce and others to do farming at home." Jin Daqian also has a kind of pride in his heart that the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce is so prosperous now. I feel that he also participated in the construction of the original Shengtang Chamber of Commerce.


    "Don''t they care about selling themselves as ves?" Today''s Tang Chamber of Commerce, no matter whether it is a ve purchased from outside or amoner whoes to the door, as long as you join the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce, you must sign a contract. If you be a ve, your future freedom will be restricted by the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce. Except for the stipted rest time, you must stay in the base all the time, which is tantamount to selling yourself to the Shengtang Fair. As for the affairs of the chamber ofmerce, the chamber ofmerce of the prosperous Tang Dynasty has the right to handle it in ordance with the "Laws of the Tang Dynasty".


    Jin Daqian shook his head: "The reputation of the Tang Dynasty Chamber of Commerce''s treatment of ves is well known now, and themon people stille for this, especially those homeless people. When they hear that the Tang Dynasty Chamber of Commerce is recruiting people, the door will be blocked. When His Royal Highness went to Songzhou, Tong Nian was recruiting people because of the peanut and sugarcane matter, and there was a sea of ??people in front of the workshop at that time."


    Listening to Jin Daqian''s chanting, Li Yin is satisfied with the reputation of the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce. Although selling himself as a ve, it is only a form of restraint, as long as he does not betray the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce. In fact, it is the same as a factory in modern society. Some people also saw this and asked to join the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce.


    The guards took Li Yin and Jin Daqian to the south. The newly built workshops were all on the south side. On the way, Li Yin asked about the guards at the workshop base.


    This guard also stayed in Shengtang Chamber of Commerce for a year. He also has a good understanding of various systems. He said that in addition to building a tall and long wall around the workshop and setting up several gates to manage entry and exit, the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce will also check the ves every day. Check the number, and recently the Tang Chamber of Commerce has added a method to hunt down escaped ves, which is to train dogs to track escaped ves. Tried a few times with good results.


    Li Yin was a little surprised, he had never taught them this method.


    Jin Daqian saw Li Yin''s doubts and said: "Su Mo''er taught this to the princess. Later, the princess asked the guards to try some, using the shepherd dog that His Highness boughtst time."


    Li Yin is happy, this girl can really mess around, not any dog ??can be used as a police dog, and fortunately the dog Li Yin bought is a German Shepherd, that is, a ck back, otherwise she would not have made a joke.


    After talking, a few people arrived at the oil press workshop and white sugar workshop. The guard went in and reported, and Tong Nian trotted out from inside.


    "Your Highness, why are you here? This ce is too noisy." Tong Nian said, with a smell of oil on his body, standing in front of Li Yin, the smell of oil hit his face even more.


    Li Yan didn''t care either, and said, "I want toe and see the production of such things?"


    Tong Nian led Li Yin inside, and said: "The craftsman Tong Yu called is very responsible, and he left after teaching the servants. Now the servants have mastered the method of oil extraction, and now they can produce in one day. Twenty stones of oil."


    The oil-pressing workshop covers an area of ??nearly 2,000 square meters and is located on the bank of the Nanhe River. This is to facilitate the use of waterwheels as power. The oil-pressing method used in the workshop is still the soil method of manual oil-pressing. Peanuts are ground into powder , steamed, put into iron hoops, and hammered with shapes. This technique is still used even in modern mountainous areas. There are 20 sets of such facilities in the workshop, and each set has six workers who are responsible for the division ofbor.


    Twenty stones of oil are enough to weigh two thousand catties, which is not too much, but it is not necessary to use such arge amount now. After all, the vegetable oil market has not yet opened, and it will not be toote to increase production after the market opens.


    After watching the oil extraction process of the workers, Tong Nian seemed to think of something and said, "Your Highness, what should I do with the oil pancakes after the peanut oil is extracted?"


    The oil extraction rate of peanuts is only half, and only half a catty of oil can be squeezed out of a catty of peanuts, which are still shelled. If in modern times, the oil pancakes are directly fed to pigs, but in this era, the pancakes are a good thing. With a full stomach, Li Yin said, "Have you tasted the peanuts?"


    After the peanuts were harvested, Li Yin''s subordinates all received these small benefits, and everyone shared dozens of catties of peanuts to try them out, and Tong Nian was no exception, "Tasted it, Your Highness, it tastes really good, so I think this It would be a pity if the pancakes were thrown away."


    The oil-pressing workshop is running normally. Li Yin, Tong Nian, and Jin Daqian came out of the workshop. Li Yin pondered and said, "Well, some oil cakes are provided to the canteen of the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce, and some colleges also provide some for cooking soup. Or stir-fry and eat. First, let¡¯s see how the reaction is. If you don¡¯t like it, you can transport the pancake to the farm to feed the pigs. You can also sell it to the poor at a low price. For example, you can buy it for a penny. Selling ten pancakes is considered a good deed."


    Tong Nian said as he walked, "Yes, Your Highness!"


    Leaving the oil mill, two or three came to the sugar production workshop. ording to historical records, in the middle andte Tang Dynasty, the Tang Dynasty was able to produce white sugar and rock sugar. It can be seen that the process of making white sugar is notplicated. Tong Yu arranged toe Some people also taught ves the modern sugar making method.


    Entering the workshop, Li Yin saw the white granted sugar piled up in the tank at a nce. Li Yin took some and put it in his mouth to taste.


    After the two new products came out, the next step was to promote the work. Li Min didn''t n to take care of this issue, and let Cui Yingying and Tong Nian figure out their own solutions. His future energy will be mainly focused on the management of Yizhou''s military, political and legal affairs. The development of thepany will be handed over to Taoyuan, and the sales will be handed over to the Shengtang Fair. After a year, they should have grown a little with Li Yin, and if they don''t let them do it, they will never grow up.


    The three of them visited the workshop and chatted. Tong Nian understood the meaning of Li Yin''s words. He understood that Li Yin asked him to propose a promotion n. He thought about it and said, "Your Highness, what about cooking oil?" The old ve already has a method, but I am afraid I will have to borrow it from His Majesty."


    "Who?" Li Yin really wanted to know the solution Tong Nian came up with.


    "Zhang San!" Tong Nian continued, "Currently, only Zhang San can cook with vegetable oil skillfully. The introduction of this vegetable oil will inevitably promote new cooking methods. This old ve has an idea, why don''t let Zhang San know how to cook? Third, set up a ce like a school to teach the cooks in various restaurants in Yizhou to cook. When they learn this kind of cuisine, they will need our vegetable oil, so that vegetable oil will naturally spread, and business travelers to and from Yizhou They will be very surprised when they taste new dishes, so they will be interested in this cooking oil."


    While Tong Nian was talking, Li Yin kept smiling on his face, "That''s right, I''ve made some progress. I''ll lend you Zhang San after I get back. How it works is up to you."


    Tong Nian said happily when he heard the words, "Yes, Your Highness!"


    Li Yin was very satisfied with the inspection of the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce this time. After leaving the workshop base, Li Yin stopped by the shipyard not far from here. At this time, the keel of the treasure ship has beenpleted, and the hull and aplete set of steam equipment are under construction. It has been installed inside, and threerge chimneys stand upright. Thebination of modern and ssic makes these behemoths have a special charm.


    "Your Highness, what are those small square mouths for?" Jin Daqian was the boss who opened his mouth when he watched the treasure ship up close for the first time.


    Li Yin looked at the square holes, each of which was three meters apart, three floors up and down, and each side added up to 120 square holes. Li Yin immediately understood that his calction method was wrong at that time. It was enough to ce one hundred and twenty cannons. This number surprised him. He did not expect that the treasure ship would have such powerful firepower. He secretly decided that no matter what, he must firmly grasp these monsters.


    "That''s where the murder weapon is ced." Li Yin said proudly. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 200: Cheap business!

    (Thank you yukeyang, the demon in the oilmp, the agent¡¯s monthly ticket, they are still dazzling rewards)


    After returning from the workshop, a few dayster, Tong Nian came to the pce to take Zhang San away. Zhang San was puzzled at first, but after Tong Nian exined to him, he realized that this guy always liked to show off, and now he gave him With such an opportunity to show his face, he fled away, but Jin Daqian also exined that he could not dy the affairs of the pce, and Zhang San nodded in agreement.


    In the south courtyard, Li Min was dressed neatly. Today was the day to receive the goods. He had to go back and bring back those artificial jewels. Cui Yingying was still lying on the bed at this time. It was much longer than before, and after Su Mo''er tried the superiorfort of this set of beds, she pestered Li Yin to buy her a set. Li shipped a set to her.


    Riding a horse and taking the guards to the Central Army camp on the south side of Yizhou, Li Yin ordered no one to disturb him and then went to his exclusive office building in the Central Army camp. Except for the Nanhe warehouse, he felt that this ce It is the best ce for him to transfer things.


    Back to modern times, Li Yan sessfully connected with the manufacturer, and hundreds of thousands of goods were loaded into four trucks, and each truck was filled with artificial jewelry packed in different cardboard boxes.


    After the transport personnel from the factory left, Li Yin cut open the cartons with a knife and checked them one by one. The hundred or sorge cartons were enough for him to toss around for a while.


    Suddenly got Li Yin as a big customer, the manufacturer implemented Li Yin¡¯s request meticulously, after inspecting the items, Li Yin felt very satisfied, white pearls, ck pearls, sapphires, rubies, opals. Emeralds, agates, ss products, and jade bracelets are all avable, and the sizes are also different. Among the sapphires, there are those as big as the palm of your hand and as big as the cover of your finger. So many jewels piled up make Li Min dazzled, but they are also pleasing to the eye. These things are worthless in modern times. In ancient times, they were priceless jewels, even priceless treasures. The ignorant people were astonished and overjoyed. Li Yin received these things in the ring, and Li Yin returned to the barracks.


    Finding a chair in the room and sitting down, Li Yin took out an egg-sized sapphire from it and looked at it. The surface was smooth and blue like the sky. The crystal clear appearance is very beautiful, but from the appearance, this sapphire is exactly the same as the real gem.


    cing the sapphire on the table, Li Yin took out a small pile of jewels. Among them was a zed ball with a diameter of six centimeters. This zed ball was dark green, with traces of milky white mixed with the green, as if green had been added to the milk.


    "Your Highness!"


    Li Yan was admiring the ss ball when a voice sounded outside. It was Qin Huaiyu who was calling outside. Since the Zheng sisters stayed temporarily in the pce, the number of times this kid went to Li Yin has risen linearly. And every time I look for Li Yin, he is absent-minded, his words are out of tune, and his pair of thief eyes always wander around, obviously because he is drunk and not interested in drinking.


    "Come in!" Li Yin replied.


    After the Central Army was stationed in the south of the city, Qin Huaiyu and Zhu Youzhi, one of themanders, often came to the barracks to inspect the training of the soldiers. After Niu Jinda returned to Songzhou, he politely declined Li Yin''s decision to let him join the Central Army, and was still stationed in Songzhou. state.


    In fact, Li Yin''s letting Niu Jinda enter the Central Army was just to express an attitude to Li Shimin, so that Li Shimin could feel at ease. However, it may be because he thought too much. He thought that Niu Jinda would ept it, but unexpectedly he refused. But from another perspective, Li Shimin was also very relieved of him.


    Qin Huaiyu opened the door and came in. He saw that Li Yin was ying with a beautiful green gemstone. There were also a pile of colorful gemstones on the table. Among them were pearls as big as pigeon eggs. There were twenty or thirty pearls. He was very surprised. Li Yin never liked it. These things, how to y this.


    "The routine inspection is over?" Li Yin rolled the ss ball around on the table.


    Qin Huaiyu nodded, he just came for a routine inspection, but after hearing that Li Yin was also here, he came over to say hello, "It''s over, these recruits are really worrying."


    In addition to the veterans from Songzhou, there are many new recruits in the Chengnan Camp. The veterans and recruits total 15,000 people. These people constitute the main force of the Central Army.


    "You have to suffer for a while. After a while, some students from military academies will be selected to join the army. Some of them have good military aplishments. There is no need to study for two or three years." The current situation of the army is A thousand soldiers are easy to get, but a general is hard to find. Li Min intends to let some outstanding students enter the army in advance, but they are still registered in the academy. They arrange a few months toe back to study every year, which can be regarded as practice and study.


    Qin Huaiyu also felt the same way, and nodded repeatedly.


    Li Yin was going to meet Murong Shun, so he found a piece of silk to wrap these things, and threw the zed ball to Qin Huaiyu, Qin Huaiyu was startled and immediately caught it, he said: "Your Highness, what is this?" ?¡±


    "I gave it to you, how can I not give something to please girls?" After finishing speaking, he left the room in a swaggering manner, leaving a sentence, "I still want to find Murong Shun, you can go to the pce by yourself!" Qin Huaiyu wanted to drop by and go back to the pce with Li Yin, but Li Yin''s heart was clear.


    Qin Huaiyu picked up the zed beads in his hand and looked them over carefully. Although he didn''t understand this very well, the beauty of colored ze beads was unquestionable, and he had also seen those zed products disyed by rich and noble people. They were ugly and expensive. The zed ball that Li Yin gave him surpassed all the colored zes he had ever seen. Even the zed ball that was said to be bestowed by the emperor in Yi Guogong''s mansion was not as big or as beautiful.


    Qin Huaiyu was very moved. Since meeting Li Yin, Li Yin has been helping him all the time. Now, in order to win Zheng Binn''s favor, he even gave him this priceless treasure.


    Li Yin couldn''t see Qin Huaiyu''s expression at this time, but he probably felt ashamed when he saw it, because such a zed ball cost more than ten yuan in modern times.


    Under the **** of the pce guards, Li Yin entered the mansion. Wang Gui will take Murong Shun to Chang''an tomorrow, and the ve trade must be implemented today.


    Murong Shun in the mansion was thinking about what price Li Yin would exchange for his servants, when Li Yin came in with his guards.


    "Your Highness!"


    "Famous King Murong!"


    Li Yan saluted back, put the cloth bag in his hand on the stone table in front of Murong Shun, and opened ityer byyer.


    Murong Shun stared at Li Yin''s movements until thestyer of silk was lifted, and a pile of egg-sized gemstones appeared in front of him. There were more than 20rge pearls on the gemstones, dazzling the eyes under the sunlight.


    "Your Highness, what is this?" Murong Shun was amazed that Li Yin brought so many jewels. As a prince, he had never seen gold, silver and jewels before, but the things Li Yin brought were all quite big. In terms of understanding, the absolute value is priceless, some of them are even priceless.


    Li Yin smiled and said, "Are these things enough?"


    "Your Highness intends to trade these jewels?" Murong asked.


    "That''s right, you should know the value of these things, and Tuyuhun is close to the east-west trade route, and very close to Persia. These gems are the favorites of Persian nobles. Selling them to those Persian merchants will definitely make a lot of money. Enough You have recruited a group of troops, haven''t you?" Li Yin sat down and said.


    Tuyuhun is very close to Persia, and he can reach Persia in a few days on horseback, and he also heard that the Persian nobles are very fond of colorful gems, these gems can quickly be turned into money, and pearls are of great importance to both Tang Dynasty and Persia. It is an expensive jewelry.


    Murong Shun sat down slowly, staring at dozens of egg-sized gemstones of different colors, he said: "Deal, Murong Shun will hand over the servant to you."


    Li Yin smiled secretly in his heart, but said on his mouth: "So happy to cooperate!"


    Murong Shun nodded excitedly, and reached out to grab the gemstone, but Li Yin''s hand was faster than him, and put it on the gemstone again.


    "Has Your Highness regretted it?" Murong Shun was a little sullen.


    Li Yin shook his hand, and gave Murong Shun ten of the dozens of precious stones, "This is the deposit, and the one just now is all. If you follow the rules, the rest will still be yours. If you don''t follow the rules, then the rest will be yours." That¡¯s another matter.¡± Those who drink enough from the spring often leave the well, and the half-fed and half-starved tiger will listen to the animal trainer, and Li Yin took out these gems as bait, proving that he can provide these gems.


    Murong Shun is like a hungry person at this time, but Li Yin gave him a piece of bread, but it turned out to be one-third. After eating this piece, he will definitely stare at the rest.


    "Then how can Your Highness give me the rest?" Murong Shun only had gems in his eyes at this time, because gems can be exchanged for soldiers, horses and food, and soldiers and horses, money and food can keep the throne.


    Li Yin said: "It''s very simple. The transaction ce is outside Songzhou City. Every time you trade, the king will pay you gems ording to the number of ves and servants until the transaction is over. Of course, if you want to continue the transaction, the king will continue to pay. There is no deadline for this deal."


    Li Yin''s doing so was tantamount to blocking Murong Shun''s source of ie. He had to do things for Li Yin because of gems. After thinking about it, although he doubted whether Li Yin would be able to fulfill his promise, it was obvious that he had no better way.


    "Okay!" After pondering for a while, Murong Shun agreed to Li Yin''s condition.


    The sun rose to the middle of the sky, and the golden light reflected on the gemstone, as if a raging me was burning in the gemstone. Li Yin smiled and left. From now on, Murong Shun will bepletely reduced to Li Yin''s ve trader.


    After sessfullypleting the task of the transaction, Li Yin returned to the pce. As soon as he entered the south courtyard, he saw Cui Yingying and Zheng''s sisters gathered together. Cui Yingying was ying with zed beads in her hands. But he looked at the ss beads enviously.


    Obviously, Qin Huaiyu had already been here, and even gave the ss beads to Zheng Binn as a gift. In an instant, Li Yin felt that he was really evil. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 201: Artillery, artillery!

    Cui Yingying was ying with the colored ze beads, when she saw Li Yin came back, she took the colored ze beads and walked up to Li Yin, saying: "His Royal Highness, look at this colored ze beads, it was given to Binn by Qin Huaiyu, have you ever seen me before?" Such a beautiful ss bead."


    Zheng Binn blushed even more when she heard Cui Yingying mention this matter.


    Li Yin looked at the zed bead with some embarrassment. No matter how stupid Qin Huaiyu was, he would never say that the zed bead was given to him by Li Yin, so Cui Yingying didn''t know that it belonged to Li Yin, but she was very envious. This thing is very precious in the Tang Dynasty. It is usually a gift from the royal family, and some are shipped from Persia, and the value is also very high. Therefore, famous families will buy some colored ze in order to show their status orpare with each other. The utensils are ced at home, and there are many impurities in the colored ze at this time, which is not as crystal clear as modern colored ze products.


    The Zheng sisters and Cui Yingying are both from famous noble families, so they have seen these things before, so they also know the value of this zed bead. Because of this, the three of them were so surprised when Qin Huaiyu gave this zed bead to Zheng Binn .


    "It''s really beautiful!" Li Yin echoed, he couldn''t tell in person that this was given to Qin Huaiyu by him. In modern times, this thing is still worth ten yuan, which is not as high as the value of a potato.


    Li Yin came back, and the Zheng sisters should not stay here any longer in order to avoid suspicion, so they made up their minds to leave the South Courtyard. Seeing that the Zheng sisters were leaving, Cui Yingying exchanged the ss beads for Zheng Binn, her eyes still fixed on the ss beads, Very envious, "The price of this zed bead is not cheap, how could Qin Huaiyu have spare money to buy this?"


    After the two left, Cui Yingying expressed her doubts. She was very clear about Qin Huaiyu''s sry. It was only a hundred guan a month. Now, at most, she had saved about a thousand guan. About 10,000 yuan.


    Li Yan shook his head helplessly. Putting the cloth bag in Cui Yingying''s hand, "Look for yourself!"


    Cui Yingying held the cloth bag, but felt that the bag was heavy, and there was a crisp "da da" sound inside when it was shaken. He followed Li Yin back to the room, put the bag on the table, and opened the cloth bagyer byyer.


    "Oh my god!" Cui Yingying opened her mouth in surprise when she saw what was inside, and then she realized, "Your Highness, you spend so much money selling jewelry. What a waste!"


    Li Yin sat down, poured himself a ss of water, and said: "These things are valuable in Datang, but they are not valuable in Luo Anguo. The things you see are not even worth the usual money." Li Yin did not intend to tell Cui Yingying, these are all fakes, since they are beautiful lies, why bother to expose them, otherwise it would be too boring.


    Hearing this, Cui Yingying was stunned immediately, "These gems are only worth the usual money?". She held a ruby ??and looked at it carefully in front of her, unbelievable.


    "That''s right, Qin Huaiyu''s zed bead is the same, it''s just an ordinary toy in Luo Anguo." Li Yin took a sip of tea and continued.


    After confirming that this is true. Cui Yingying''s expression began to change, and suddenly she hugged all the gems in her arms, and said with a smile: "These are all mine, all mine. No one can **** them from me."


    Li Yan was speechless for a moment. It seems that no matter which dynasty women are in, there is a natural preference for gems...


    The next day, Wang Gui escorted the armor given to Li Shimin by Murong''s father and Li Yin back to Chang''an on the agreed day. Before leaving, he specially came to Li Yin''s mansion to say goodbye to Li Yin, and Li Yin finallypleted the task assigned by Li Shimin.


    After Wang Gui left, Yizhou started a new round ofmercial promotion. Now Tong Nian has gradually be familiar with the procedures of promoting new products, advertising, on-site trials, white sugar and cooking oil are two things that Li Min does not need to exin. It has been published in the Tang Business Daily, and the training of chefs is also in progress, but now the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce itself is a brand, and the release of new products will immediately attract arge number of businessmen. After the approval was issued, merchants flooded into the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce to inquire about the information of these two products. Tong Nian did not immediately pay attention to these merchants, but pretended to be mysterious, waiting to create a greater publicity effect.


    Tong Nian is busy here in Shengtang Chamber of Commerce, and Li Yin does not want to interfere in the product promotion. Tong Yu brought good news to Li Yin at this time. Now the cannon has been officially tested sessfully, and he just waits for Li Yin to go to check it.


    This morning, Li Yin was in a good mood when he got the news. He notified Qin Huaiyu and Zhu Youzhi, and the three went to watch the first batch of artillery together.


    Tong Yu is leading more than a dozen craftsmen to set up targets in the valley two miles outside the Taoyuan Valley. The area of ??Taoyuan is too small, and there are military camps and workshops inside. The range of the artillery is too far and the power is too great, so it is not suitable to be in Taoyuan. Conducting artillery tests, so during the development of the artillery, Tong Yu has been leading people to test the power and range of the artillery at the newly opened test field outside the valley. He just told Li Yin the news of the sessful development of the artillery, because he wanted to show Li Yin the best.


    On both sides of the small depression are bare high mountains, with only sparse trees on the mountain, and the scenery on the mountain is panoramic. There is a five-mile-wide, ring-shapednd between the high mountains, which is a very suitable ce for artillery testing. When I came to Here, Tong Yu decided to stay here.


    Li Yin took Qin Huaiyu and Zhu Youzhi to the artillery testing ground. It was the first time for Zhu Youzhi toe here. He did not expect Li Yin to have such a secret base, but he was also quite relieved, at least it showed that he had integrated Li Yin''s circle.


    "Your Highness!" Seeing Li Yining, Tong Yu greeted Li Yin and greeted Qin Huaiyu and Zhu Youzhi.


    Li Yin was focused on the cannon, so he said, "Take me to see it!"


    "Your Highness, this way please!" Tong Yu stretched out his hand to lead the way, and led the three of them around a corner. The three of them saw three dark long tube-shaped objects located between the t ground, which were undoubtedly artillery.


    Compared to Li Yin, Qin Huaiyu and Zhu Youzhi were more interested in these cannons, and they took a few steps forward to look around the cannons.


    Speaking of artillery, Tong Yu actually developed it very early, but he was not satisfied with the front-mounted artillery of the 10th century, because he saw more excellent artillery from the technical information provided by Li Yin, so he continued to use it again and again. Improvement, until now because of the limitations of other auxiliary technologies in Taoyuan, he stopped developing it, and these artillery pieces are more in line with his requirements.


    The three cannons that Tong Nian put on the test site have different shapes. The barrel on the left is very long, with a length of three meters and a diameter of 130mm. The wall of the cannon in red is at least half thinner, which greatly reduces the weight of the cannon. This is all because of Taoyuan''s steel smelting technology, the introduction of Li Yin''s technology, and the addition of video teaching, which has brought the steel smelting technology to a new level. building.


    "Why is the barrel of this artillery so long?" Qin Huaiyu asked after looking at it for a while.


    Tong Nian exined at this time: "This artillery with a long barrel is called a naval gun. As the name suggests, it is loaded on a warship. Because of the long barrel, this artillery has the longest range."


    Qin Huaiyu thought of the big ship under construction, and nodded thoughtfully.


    Zhu Youzhi asionally saw the style of artillery in some modern books. He pointed to the smallest artillery on the right and said, "If I guess correctly, this is a field artillery?"


    "Yes, this is indeed a field artillery." Tong Yu was a little surprised, but Zhu Youzhi recognized it at a nce. He didn''t know that the Military Academy also opened video teaching.


    The cannon that Zhu Youzhi pointed to was ced on a two-wheeled vehicle. The cannon was fixed on a bracket on the vehicle, and a pull rod protruded from the back for traction. The length of the cannon was half that of the naval cannon, only about 1.5 meters. The caliber is 105 mm.


    There was only one cannon left, and Tong Yu exined together: "This is a siege cannon, which can also be used to defend the city. It has a rtivelyrge caliber and loads a lot of ammunition, so it is very powerful."


    While several people were talking, the craftsman who set the target returned. They had already set the target on the mountain and were just waiting for the test.


    "Your Highness, are you going to try shooting now?" Tong Yu asked.


    Li Yin is very interested in the artillery developed by Tong Yu. He observed carefully just now, and these artillery are actually breech-mounted artillery. "Let''s start!"


    Li Yin and the two stood on one side, waiting for the artillery firing test. Tong Yu was ordered to let the craftsmen start to adjust the angle of the artillery.


    The craftsman manipted the naval gun skillfully ording to the order, apparently for frequent practice. After a while, two men adjusted the angle of the cannon, and the third opened the wooden box next to it, and took out a cylindrical shell from it. The craftsman opened the base of the cannon, and the craftsman holding the shells stuffed it in.


    "Your Highness, please cover your ears!" Tong Yu reminded.


    Li Yin covered his ears as he said, and Qin Huaiyu and Zhu Youzhi also covered their ears in a simr manner. Seeing that the three of them did as they said, Tong Yu shouted: "Let go!"


    The craftsman listened to the order, grabbed a rope on the cannon, and yanked it violently. Li Yin only heard a "boom", and then the ground under his feet trembled. He looked at the distant mountain, one piled up The rocky mountain fell down in an instant, raising a cloud of dust.


    Li Yin was a little shocked, but what shocked him was not the power of the artillery, but the firing method of the artillery. He was already surprised by the rear-loading artillery, but he didn''t expect it to be fired by percussion.


    Qin Huaiyu and Zhu Youzhi''s faces were pale, and those who let him fight over with thousands of horses and horses were also terrified by this scene, and the rocky mountain in the distance copsed with a sound, and the distance was still It was very far away, with such a sharp weapon, wouldn''t it be a snap to attack the city in the future? At this moment, they looked at Tong Yu with eyes full of awe. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 202: Technology sprouts!

    (Thank you Tang mØ­Tuski, jk1991, the monthly ticket for a picture of heaven, and the tip of zzxx12)


    After experimenting with naval guns, Tong Yu tested field guns and city defense guns separately. Compared with the ultra-long range of naval guns, the range of field guns is much shorter, only three or four miles, which is also the requirement of field guns. Because it aims to destroy the enemy''s vitality, the target of the attack is naturally within the range of vision.


    The range of the siege cannon is between the two, but its power is much greater. It is a good choice to install on the city gate or use it to attack the city.


    "Your Highness, are you still satisfied with these three cannons?" Tong Yu asked Li Yin a little nervously after the test firing was over.


    Li Yin nodded approvingly, because Tong Yu has directly surpassed the most basic artillery, but raised the level of artillery to the rear-loading gun, "Good job, how did you think of the rear-loading ammunition now?"


    Receiving Li Yin''s approval, Tong Yu''s eyes narrowed into a smile, and he said: "I decided to develop the aftermarket gun after discussing it with Guo Xianyuan, and the information provided by His Highness also included information about rear-mounted artillery. His Highness bought it. The advanced machine tool can produce the parts of the rear-mounted artillery, so I put my mind on the rear-mounted artillery, otherwise it would not have taken so long to get the artillery model out.¡±


    Li Yin walked up to the cannon and picked up a cannonball from the wooden box next to the cannon. The top of the cannonball was a round solid bullet, and the bottom was a cylindrical shell shell. Although it was ugly, it was simr to the modern Li Yin asked: "You also invented this cannonball."


    "Yes, Your Highness, this is made ording to the principle of the percussion gun. I thought that since the percussion gun can be fired directly, why can''t the artillery not? So I made the cannonball ording to the bullet of the percussion gun, but the effect of paper is not good. Well, I reced it with a copper shellter, and I didn''t expect it to be sessful." When Tong Yu said this, there was a hint of luck in Tong Yu''s tone.


    Li Yin asked the craftsman to open the breech bolt. He took a look, and there was indeed a firing device inside. Although it was such a simple structure, it would greatly increase the loading speed of the artillery. And the cap inside the cannonball is also a necessary condition for firing. Generally speaking, Guo Xianyuan has half of the credit for this. The cap was discovered when he was refining alchemy.


    Generally speaking, Li Yin is very appreciative of the three types of artillery developed by Tong Yu. It is a pity that the shells are all solid shells, not blooming shells, but the blooming shells need fuze technology. This high-end technology is based on Taoyuan¡¯s The technical level cannot be developed for the time being, but this has already made Li Yin very satisfied. One cannot be too greedy.


    Patting Tong Yu on the shoulder, Li Yin smiled and said to him: "In the future, you will be the first person in the history of artillery in the Tang Dynasty."


    Hearing this, Tong Yu immediately became excited. It is everyone''s dream to be famous in history. But today he finally realized it, he is no longer a useless person who only knows how to do tricks and tricks in the eyes of others.


    Qin Huaiyu and Zhu Youzhi seemed to have just woken up from the shock of the artillery. Zhu Youzhi said: "Your Highness, if the artillery is installed in the army, it will greatly improve thebat capability of the army, and it will also greatly deter the surrounding Xiaoxiao."


    "Don''t worry, since the artillery has been finalized, it will be produced soon. At that time, a brand new unit, the artillery, will be added to the army!" Li Yin said loudly, and the sessful development of the artillery also gave Li Yin a reassurance. The emergence of this sharp weapon will greatly make up for the shorings of theck of troops in Shu.


    Qin Huaiyu looked stupid. The weapon of artillery haspletely exceeded his imagination. If this cannonball goes down, even if you have the ability to beat the sky, you can be beaten to pieces. The era of personal bravery will soon be a thing of the past.


    Zhu Youzhi nodded, "His Royal Highness had thought of it a long time ago. Although Youzhi also saw some descriptions of artillery. But I didn''t witness it until today. It is really shocking."


    Li Yin smiled and said nothing, he turned to Tong Yu and said, "These three types of artillery are all good, let the workshop start production!"


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Tong Yu smiled, and Li Yin''s words officially marked the birth of the first generation of artillery in Datang.


    After appreciating the artillery experiment, the four of Li Yin stopped by to Taoyuan. Today, Taoyuan is filled with a strong academic atmosphere. The introduction of modern teaching has made it a state of contention. Everyboratory in the research institute is busy. Some are studying the application of steam engines in production, some are developing new chemical products, and some are trying to make machinery. Different courses are offered for different people with different interests. Now it has basically been realized in Taoyuan. Li Yin is also based on Tong Yu. The requirements of Taoyuan continue to provide items needed by Taoyuan, whether it is chemical raw materials or various experimental equipment.


    Passing by a chemicalboratory, Li Yin smelled a special smell. He gently opened the door and looked inside. Inside was a young man in his twenties. At this time, he was stirring a pot of meat oil. There were already many white lumps of different shapes ced on one side, which turned out to be the most primitive soap.


    Li Yin didn''t bother him, closed the door gently, and said to Tong Yu: "We must encourage craftsmen to research and develop new technologies, especially the projects that I have listed as key projects. We must not ck off."


    Tong Yu walked beside Li Yin, and he said: "Yes, Your Highness, I listed the industrial equipment drawings you provided as key research projects, and gave the greatest financial and technical support."


    Once the steam engine is developed, many industrial equipment that needs to be driven by the steam engine can be developed and produced. Once these equipments are developed, it will greatly increase the production capacity of Li Yin''s fiefdom. This is what Li Yin focuses on. Of course, other science Technology is not left alone, it is also going on at the same time.


    "Well, what has Guo Xianyuan been doing recently? Why haven''t you seen him?" Turning around, Li Yin didn''t see Guo Xianyuan, a fake Taoist, so he asked.


    Tong Yu smiled proudly: "Guo Xianyuan ispeting with me! Now he is probably going to pester Ou Yewang again in the iron and steel workshop."


    "What''s going on?" Li Yin asked with interest.


    Tong Yu said as he walked, "It''s because of the case of the shell. He saw that my shell case was made, and he was not reconciled. He said he wanted to make the bullet like this. I said that the shell case is too small and there is no such condition. He If you don¡¯t believe me, you will pull Ou Yewang to make bullet casings, but you have failed after several attempts.¡±


    Li Yin has ck hair, this Guo Xianyuan is really a scientific madman, but Li Yin is already very satisfied with the paper shell bullets, but it is good for Guo Xianyuan to have this idea, maybe he can really realize the manufacture of copper shell bullets .


    After walking around the research institute, Li Yin went to the opposite military camp. After walking around for a long time, the three of them were a little tired, so they sat down to rest in the military office, and Zhu Youzhi frowned after leaving the artillery testing ground. At this time, he pondered for a while and said: "Your Highness, this research institute is very important, and the confidentiality of artillery and other technologies cannot be ignored. If someone else gets it, it will be extremely detrimental to His Highness and Datang. I suggest that His Highness establish An agency is used to control and prevent secret agents from stealing technology."


    Qin Huaiyu took a sip of water and said: "I agree with the words. Nowadays, Shu is changing rapidly. Tuyuhun attacked Songzhou because of Yizhou''s prosperity. Maybe there will be other people plotting against Yizhou in the future, so we have to guard against it."


    The fact that the two of them made such a proposal shows that they are really thinking about Li Yin. Li Yin said: "This king has already thought of it. The new household registration system is to prevent the intrusion of secret workers. The work permit and pass are also to ensure that the research institute and other ces will not be suspected by some people. Unscrupulous people mix in, and no one can fake these three things, so this risk can be greatly reduced."


    "But what if some people are bribed? For example, the ratio of gunpowder, you only need to say something verbally." Zhu Youzhi asked again.


    Li Yin chuckled and said, "So, Guo Xianyuan didn''t invent gunpowder. Now many Taoist priests can refine gunpowder, so there''s no need to hide anything about it. Now, this king is considering reorganizing the Wuhou Pavilion."


    "Reorganize the Wuhou Pavilion? Didn''t His Highness hand over the Wuhou Pavilion to Cui Zhang?" Zhu Youzhi said.


    "This is different. Cui Zhang represents the legal institution, while Wuhou Pavilion is the institution that enforces thew. The right I gave to Cui Zhang is to supervise Wuhou Pavilion to implement legal judgments, but Wuhou Pavilion still needs special people to manage it." Li said. What Yan was talking about was actually the rtionship between the modern procuratorate and the Public Security Bureau.


    Zhu Youzhi nodded, "I see, how does His Highness n to reorganize the Wuhou Pavilion?"


    "Establish the Wuhou Mansion to manage all Wuhou Pavilions in Bashu in a unified manner, and at the same time set up a special security agency to monitor important personnel and arrest detailed operations." In doing this, Li Yin actually changed the shadow guard from dark to bright, and turned it into a formal organization. From now on, Su Morer will be officially in charge of investigation and counter-investigation work, and Su Morer will be a regr official, responsible for collecting all kinds of intelligence.


    With soldiers in hand, Su Morer can use the collected intelligence to swiftly deal with hidden threats, including businessmen, secret agents, officials and soldiers who have different intentions, to ensure the stability of Li Yin''s ruling group.


    When Li Yin said this, Zhu Youzhi and Qin Huaiyu both nodded. It seems that Li Yin is more thoughtful than they think, but Li Yin''s words about monitoring important people also made them feel surprised. Does this important person include them? ?


    Leaving this topic aside, Li Yin simply pretended to be the three of them and had a short meeting this time. He said to Zhu Youzhi, "By the way, you can''t rx about the military affairs. All avable students are assigned to various military departments. Go, set up the army''s management system, take some time, let''s go to the academy together, and assign these avable students!"


    "Yes, Your Highness!"


    The two responded in unison. From the various measures Li Yin sessively promulgated, they faintly felt that Li Yin was strengthening his rule over the fief, and this is what a vassal should do.

 Chapter 203: wind chill!

    Time flies, and the weather is getting colder day by day. This morning Li Yin put on his clothes and got up, opened the door, and saw a piece of white snow. Unexpectedly, Yizhou ushered in the first snowst night.


    Snowkes are flying in the sky, dragged by the cold wind, chaotic and poetic, and a thickyer of snowkes has umted on the ground, crystal clear and white.


    Li Yin stepped out, and a "creak" sounded clearly on the ground. Apanied by this tone, Li Yin stepped out of the south courtyard.


    Jin Daqian was instructing his servants to clean the snow in the courtyard at this time, when he saw Li Yin, he ran over with a smile, "Your Highness, it''s so cold, why don''t you sleep more?"


    "If you wake up, you won''t be able to sleep!" Li Yinughed loudly. Winter always gives people a feeling ofziness. In this season, they should be hiding by the warm stove, eating melon seeds, chatting about homework, and the family is happy.


    Different from the many entertainment projects in modern society, the people of the Tang Dynasty really lived like this. They cultivated their ownnd for self-sufficiency. It became their happiest time. The men were drinking, bragging, and talking about what they had seen and heard during the year. The women took their children around the stove and ate snacks, living a leisurely life.


    Jin Daqian said with some emotion: "Time flies so fast, I didn''t expect another year to pass, and now it''s the end of the year."


    "Yes!" Li Yin was also a little emotional. Thinking of the New Year, he said again: "This year prepare more New Year''s goods and buy more meat. The princess and I will go back to Chang''an for the New Year this year. This pce will be taken care of by you. The servants have worked hard for a year, let them also have a good year, eat more abundantly, and reward some copper coins when the timees."


    Li Yin was still thinking about these servants, and Jin Daqian was moved, "Yes, Your Highness. The old ve remembers it, but isn''t Your Highness going to take the old ve back with him?"


    "Your family members are all in Yizhou, so don''t go. Let''s celebrate the New Year in Yizhou. Rongda is the only one. It''s the same wherever you go to celebrate the New Year." Li Yin walked around the small yard and was about to go back.


    "Yes, Your Highness, the old ve is just worried that Rong Da won''t be able to take care of His Highness and Princess Wang." Jin Daqian exined, in fact, he also wanted to stay at home for the New Year.


    Back in the room, Li Yin shook the snowkes on his body. It has been a month since he came back from Taoyuan, and all the things he nned during this month have been carried out in an orderly manner. As the chief official of Wuhou Mansion, he is responsible for the public security management of Bashu and some secret intelligence collection. Of course, she is only the chief official of Wuhou Mansion on the bright side.


    In Yizhou City, Li Min specially assigned an official office to her, and Su Morer also cultivated many elite talents during this year, and these people became the backbone of Wuhou Mansion. , the Wuhou Pavilion in Bashu has undergone a big change. Li Yin also cooperated with Su Morer to equip Marquis Wu with uniform clothing and equipment, formalizing the profession of Marquis Wu.


    Among them, Marquis Wu''s equipment Li Yin made a spoof, adopted the Jinyiwei costumes of the Ming Dynasty, wearing flying fish suits, holding embroidered spring knives, and distributed them a new type of armor, which is as famous as the te armor scale armor. Layers are superimposed like fish scales, and the defensive effect is also good. In terms of weapons, they are equipped with sharp weapons such as crossbows, as well as special shields and rubber sticks. Thetter was bought by Li Yin from Hyundai. Yu Wuhou dealt with some minor civil disputes.


    In the army. Li Yin and Zhu Youzhi selected two hundred students with excellent grades from the academy and assigned them to the army. Most of them were assigned to the captain''s mansions in various states to serve as captain, long history, and school captain. The number of Li Yin''s troops Not much at all. All important positions are basically upied by the students of the college. Li Yin has basically controlled the army. Now Li Yin is their principal and their boss, and the Central Army assigns the best students, such as Zeng Zhida, Luo Yuan, Yan Changhao, Han Zhen and other students with excellent grades stood out and were appreciated by Li Yin. The logistics system of the army was also quickly established after the students joined, and became a specialized logistics force.


    For the new type of logistics force, Li Min assigned five out of ten steam treasure ships for transportation to the logistics force. What made Tong Nian feel distressed was that he hadn''t slept for several nights. The Bashu waterwork is densely covered and almost every state has rivers passing by. Therefore, Li Yin used water as the main mode of transportation in Bashu. In addition to the treasure ships, Li Yin also ordered the construction of small steam transport ships to transport materials to the states. Fornd transportation, Li Yin is speeding up the construction of roads leading to the states. At the same time as the cement main road, the means of transportation are also being improved, such as equipping tbed trucks with rubber wheels purchased from Hyundai, which can save a lot of effort when pulling the truck and increase the transportation speed.


    The government affairs department of Shangguanyi only manages the government affairs of each state, such as taxation, various infrastructure construction, agricultural nning, business management, foreign affairs, etc. As for local judicial and military affairs, local officials are strictly prohibited from intervening, and Li Yin also ordered Local officials and the local army are forbidden tomunicate with each other, so as to ensure the purity of the army and government affairs. The army is not linked to politics. Even if the local officials rebel, they can be quickly wiped out with the army. A knife on the head of an official, anyone who plots evil needs to consider the existence of the local army.


    Sitting down on the sofa in the bedroom, Li Yin felt more rxed than before. The management of the fief is contradictory and unified. Various agencies are mutually restraining and cooperating with each other. Only Li Yin can mobilize all departments at the same time. Unleash the huge energy on the fief, otherwise any system will be useless.


    Sitting on the sofa for a while, Cui Yingying turned over on the bed, her eyes were sleepy, and she muttered, "Why did your Highness wake up so early?"


    The big bed that Li Yin bought is soft and warm. The thick duvet is a special winter quilt. After getting inside to warm it up, it is very warm. It is especially suitable for sleepingte in such a cold winter. After the weather is cold, Cui Yingying loves to stay in bed even more.


    Li Yan nced at his watch and it was already ten o''clock, he said: "It''s already ten o''clock, you still n to sleep all day?"


    Cui Yingying wrapped the quilt again, exposed half of her head, and said reluctantly, "Why are you so cold?", and closed her eyes again.


    "Ahem!" Li Yin didn''t bother him any more, but he couldn''t help coughing lightly, and his nose was itchy again and again.


    Li Yin stood up, ready to ask Jin Daqian to call the disease doctor in the pce to make him a hot **** soup to warm his body. After thinking about it, he seemed to have not been to the medical school for a long time, so he should go there to have a look Go, let Sun Simiao show him this little cold, and also see if his medical skills have changed under the influence of modern medicine. Thinking of this, he asked Jin Daqian to lead the horse and go to the medical school with guards.


    The snow outside is still falling, and the road is white, butpared to the deserted streetsst year, the streets of Yizhou City are now full of people and business travelersing and going, and the carriages are also constantly shuttling. All kinds of goodse in and out, very busy.


    Yizhou City is also 20 miles away, and the distance between the medical school and the Wangfu is even closer. Hong Haier arrived at the medical school after a short jog.


    Li Yin''s guards got off their horses, and a guard was about to go in to report, but was stopped by Li Yin, who wanted to go to see the clinic first.


    Stepping into the medical clinic, Li Yin and his group immediately attracted a lot of attention. An old man said to his wife beside him, "You see, I''m right, all the big familiese to this medical clinic to see a doctor, I''m sure it''s true gone."


    The grandma on one side coughed a few times and nodded, "It''s said that seeing a doctor here is cheap and good. All dignitariese here, it''s true!"


    When Li Yin came in, he could smell the smell of disinfectant that is often found in modern hospitals, but the disinfectant obviously contained too much alcohol, and the faint smell of alcohol could be smelled everywhere.


    The medical hall of the medical school has arge area. It was originally built ording to the modernrge-scale hospital. It has three upper and lower floors, divided into many small rooms, and each room has a medical consultation. Hundreds of chairs, people whoe to see the doctor sit on the chairs first and wait in line, holding the serial number of the doctor in their hands, and line up. This is the small detail that Li Yin and Sun Simiao discussed at the beginning. Of course, this number is free of charge.


    Li Yin nced over and saw that there were quite a lot of people who came to see a doctor in this hospital. They came in and out like a busy city. He was about to go upstairs when he suddenly remembered a noisy business outside, and then amoner walked in with his arms covered. There was blood all over his arm, and it was still dripping.


    The two people who followed him in were very anxious, but they didn''t go to get the number, but walked to a room with an emergency sign. After a while, a disease doctor came out and led the injured person to leave.


    "My lord, are youing to see a doctor too?" Li Yin was looking at the hospital with great interest, when a young man in a blue silk gown on the chair beside him greeted Li Yin, or saw that Li Yin was also dressed luxuriously, He regarded Li Yin as a simr person.


    Li Yin said: "Yes, I have a cold,e and have a look."


    Brother Young Master enthusiastically said: "Come for the first time. You have to go to the counter at the door to get a number. If you don''t give the number, you won''t be able to see a doctor. For emergency, go directly to the emergency room." Brother Young Master pointed to the half-moon-shaped At the counter, there was a person standing there, writing a number on the paper from time to time, and tearing it up to the person in front of the counter.


    Li Yinughed and said: "Thank you!" Then he asked the guards to get a number. He didn''t want to vite this kind of public order. , As the saying goes, if the upper beam is not upright and the lower beam is crooked, Li Yin sometimes has to learn to show off, which is also a way of domination.

 Chapter 204: Sun Simiaos shopping list

    (Thank you sczboy, the second master of the Peng family for the monthly pass, zzxx1212 for the tip)


    Li Yin was about to have a taste of the medical services in the hospital. He wanted to find a seat to sit down when he saw a little girl in a fiery red dress jumping down from upstairs, and her eyes met him.


    Seeing Li Yin, the little girl was obviously a little surprised. She stood there for a while, then put away her naughty look, and walked down the stairs following the steps of ady. A crisp voice called: "Your Highness!"


    "His Royal Highness?" Su Xiaoyan''s voice surprised the Young Master. The only person in Bashu who can be called His Highness is the King of Shu, and the Young Master is also a man of insight. Whether it is true or not, he stood up and said, "See Your Highness Shu King !"


    Before Li Yin could make a shh gesture, Su Xiaoyan yelled out, and the young master''s voice was louder, and immediately everyone in the room heard it, and everyone looked this way, some people still didn''t understand What''s going on, those who understood it all stood up and bowed to salute.


    Li Yin had ns to put on a show, but he just thought about it. He didn''t expect it to be a show. He smiled and nodded to the saluting people, so that everyone would be excused. Now he can''t wait in line to see a doctor. So he asked Su Xiaoyan, "Is Mr. Sun there?"


    After recovering for such a long time, Su Xiaoyan spoke fluently, she said: "Old Sun is in the backyard!"


    Li Yin patted her little head and said, "Take me there!"


    Su Xiaoyan said with a smile: "Yes, Your Highness." He ran forward step by step, only jumped a few steps, and walked in a regr manner.


    Li Yin shook his head. After Su Xiaoyan recovered from his illness, Su Moer became more strict with his younger sister, and med Li Yin for spoiling Su Xiaoyan, making Su Xiaoyan look like a girl.


    Out of the hospital. Li Yin followed Su Xiaoyan into the medical school from the main entrance. After he left, it was as if a pot exploded in the medical school. The son looked dumbfounded, and said to his servant, "Did His Royal Highness Shu thank me?"


    Jia Ding tremblingly said: "That''s right. His Highness the King of Shu said so."


    "Father! I gave you a long face!" Brother Gongzi shouted excitedly.


    Su Xiaoyan led Li Yin to turn left and right in the medical school. He was very familiar with the medical school and went around many rooms. Su Xiaoyan finally found Sun Simiao who was leading the students to practice and study on the second floor of thest row of buildings in the school.


    At this time, Sun Simiao was doing a suture experiment on a table. The subject of the experiment was a shaved pig. This pig had obviously been ughtered and had been disemboweled. The students around were all looking at Sun Simiao attentively. Actions.


    Arrived at the door, Su Xiaoyan didn''t dare to go in any more, but justy on the door and looked inside. She was timid and did not dare to watch the minor operation of suturing the wound.


    Sun Simiao held the hospital-specific surgical tweezers in one hand and wore leather gloves. He used the tweezers to hold the suture needle and continued to suture meticulously. The ten-centimeter-long wound was sutured very quickly.


    After finishing these, Sun Simiao said: "Have you seen it clearly? Now you will practice stitching in groups."


    More than 20 students heard it. Said: "Yes, principal!"


    Sun Simiao took off his gloves and put the tools back into the tray. These things were bought by Li Yin from Hyundai. He never thought that such miraculous medical equipment existed in the world. Just as he was thinking, he raised his head. I saw Li Yin and Su Xiaoyan standing at the door.


    "Your Highness, why are you here?" Sun Simiao was happier than seeing his rtives. Li Yinrang saw new medicine, and those miraculous techniques made him fascinated. In the past few months, he has been immersed in new medical treatment methods every day. Among them, some intractable diseases were also easily cured in the new treatment.


    Li Yin said: "The king has been very busy these few months. I don''t have time toe here. Let''s see how the medical school is doing today?"


    Sun Simiao exined, went out, walked in front of Li Min, and said, "We are now studying the information provided by His Highness. Oh, and those teaching videos are really helpful to us, and have also helped some diseases that we did not understand before. Recognition, such as mria, you are like penicillin, the old man never thought that the thing with green hair would have such an effect."


    In the Tang Dynasty, some tailors would use paste with green hairs on the wounds scratched by scissors to help heal. This is the most primitive use of penicillin. Sun Simiao has studied it for a while, but only knows that it can be used in this way , but did not understand the principle, now finally learned from medical books that this is the role of penicillin, and was shocked by the important role of this thing, with which wound infection can be avoided.


    Li Yin said: "Mr. Sun has already learned about penicillin?"


    Sun Simiao smiled and said with his beard curled up: "To tell you the truth, I have already treated a case of tuberculosis with the medicine provided by Your Highnessbined with my years of research."


    Pulmonary tuberculosis is actually what was called tuberculosis in ancient times. In ancient times, there was basically no possibility of cure. Lu Xun wrote a book about blood steamed buns in an article about tuberculosis patients. This disease was not cured until penicillin was developed. Sun Simiao now uses Li Yin The supplied medicines cured consumption, which kept him awake for several nights with excitement.


    Li Yin was a little surprised. He only provided a drug containing penicillin. He didn''t expect that Sun Simiao could cure tuberculosis with his own prescription. This famous doctor who has been handed down from generation to generation really didn''t blow it out. Li Yin praised: "Old Sun is really good at medicine Superb."


    "Without the information provided by Your Highness, this old man can''t cure this disease. Speaking of which, the credit belongs to His Highness." Sun Simiao pushed the credit to Li Yin again.


    When the two were talking, they walked around the medical school. In different schools, there were students taking different courses. Many schools were watching medical teaching videos. In some schools, Sun Simiao''s apprentice was teaching, teaching some Basic knowledge of medicine.


    Li Yan smiled and said: "Don''t be polite, Mr. Sun, even the best saddle needs a good horse, isn''t it, ahem..."


    While speaking, Li Yin suddenly coughed a few times.


    "His Royal Highness has a cold?" The ancients paid attention to seeing, hearing, and asking. Sun Simiao, who had been practicing medicine for decades, vaguely guessed that Li Yin had a cold. "Your Highness, stick out your tongue and have a look."


    Sun Simiao had another upational disease, and Li Yin came to see the doctor anyway, so he stuck out his tongue.


    Looking at the color of Li Yin''s tongue coating, and taking Li Yin''s pulse, Sun Simiao said: "It''s nothing, I just got a cold. Your Highness will go back and ask his servants to make a bowl of hot **** soup. Just drink more hot water."


    Li Yin was relieved, as he guessed, and chatted with Sun Simiao for a while, Li Yin was about to go back, at this time Sun Simiao stopped Li Yin and said: "Your Highness, can you buy some more medical equipment?"


    "Okay, what equipment does Mr. Sun need?" Li Yin paid great attention to the development of medicine, and agreed to Sun Simiao''s request without thinking.


    Sun Simiaoughed all over his face. He said to Li Min: "Your Highness, wait a moment, the old man will be back soon." After speaking, he ran to a distant room. When he came back, he was holding a piece of paper in his hand. Articles, which are all the things he needs.


    Li Yin took the list of items, and there were many things densely written on it, and the handwriting was not written in a day. It is estimated that Sun Simiao wrote one when he thought of it every day when he was studying, which is why he saved so much.


    "There are a lot of things on it?" Li Yin whispered, microscopes, bandages, and cotton swabs are all on it, "Are these cotton swabs prepared for patients?"


    "Yes, Your Highness." Sun Simiao replied, and then he said: "The medical school can pay, as long as His Highness helps to buy some, Sun Simiao saw Li Yin frowning, thinking it was a matter of money, so he said.


    Sun Simiao did not mention it, but Li Yin forgot, he said: "How much can the medical center earn in a month now?"


    "Excluding the cost, there is still 500 guan." Sun Simiao said proudly, for him to have such an ie is already very objective.


    This number has no effect on Li Yin''s heartbeat. In fact, this is because Li Yin''s vision is too high. After all, the business of the prosperous Tang Dynasty is always in units of 10,000 guan, so he naturally looks down on the 500 guan.


    "No need, Mr. Sun should keep the money for his monthly sry!" Li Min put away the list of items, "As long as this medical school can develop and take on the important task of begging for death and healing the wounded, I am willing to spend any amount of money. "


    Li Yin''s words moved Sun Simiao for a while, he said: "Your Highness supports the medical profession so much, I will definitely live up to His Highness''s expectations."


    Nodding his head, Li Yin left with his guards and returned to the pce. Li Yin ordered Jin Daqian to make **** soup. This minor illness should be treated in time before it bes a serious illness.


    In the bedroom, Cui Yingying just woke up and wasbing her hair under Xiaocui''s service. Li Yin entered the room andy on the sofa, watching herb her hair.


    Cui Yingying looked at Li Yin through the mirror, and said with a smile, "Where did your Highness go in the snow?"


    "I went to the medical school for a while, and I had to go and see it a year ago." Li Yin thought for a while, and then said: "How is your ount going? You will leave for Chang''an in a few days. Arrange everything, so as not to be in a hurry."


    There are still 20 days until the Tang Dynasty''s New Year''s Day, that is, the Yuanzheng Festival. Li Yin has long promised Cui Yingying to go back to visit her rtives this year, and calctes that she will leave in two days, otherwise there will be no days.


    Thinking of being able to go home to see her parents, Cui Yingying smiled all over her face, showing her dimples, "Don''t worry, Your Highness, things have already been arranged, and the concubine is waiting to go back to Chang''an."


    Li Yin sat up, "Okay, let''s start the day after tomorrow. The road is blocked by heavy snow, so we may have to walk for a few more days, so as not to bete."


    Cui Yingying nodded, "The concubine wants to prepare some more gifts to take home. How about bringing some of the newly produced peanut oil and white sugar?"


    "That''s right, these two things are only popr in Yizhou, and I don''t think Chang''an has them yet. They are cheap and practical, and they are fresh when you take them back." Li Yin agreed with both hands.


    In addition to these, Li Yin also prepared a lot of other things. Returning home is a kind of psychology, and he is also going to go back to show off and p some people in the face.

 Chapter 205: Return to Changan

    The trip to Chang''an was imminent, and Li Yin called Shangguanyi and others for a small meeting, exined some things, and gave some benefits to his subordinates. In addition to giving some money, there were also special products from the Chamber of Commerce in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. It''s a lot of points, which can be regarded as their year-end bonus. After all, if you hang out with him, who doesn''t want to have a good future and money, and Li Yin can''t be stingy with this.


    As for other local officials, the benefits are paid out of the government treasury. This year, Yizhou has a lot of agricultural andmercial ie, plus taxes on the salt industry andnd sales, and there are nearly one million yuan in ie in one year. When Gao Quan was in office, he received a lot of money for a few years. The money was abundant, basically enough to maintain the normal operation of the fief. Now Shangguanyi smiles when she sleeps. The government has finally changed from poor and white to rich. up.


    After the meeting, Li Yin put aside all his affairs and concentrated on preparing for his return. Apart from the people from the pce, there were Qin Huaiyu and Zheng sisters who returned to Chang''an. Under Cui Yingying''s persuasion, the two sisters still decided to go back. Take a look, and Qin Huaiyu is also worried about his father''s body and wants to go back and take a look.


    The two days passed quickly. Under Cui Yingying''s personal selection, all kinds of gifts were ready, and Li Yin also prepared some special things to take back. In the end, adding up all the things, there were dozens of cars in total. , Let Li Yin feel a little distressed.


    This morning, everyone set off for Chang''an. Cui Yingying and Zheng''s sisters took a carriage together, and Li Yin and Qin Huaiyu took another carriage. Now it''s not like spring, it''s too cold to ride outside, and he and Qin Huaiyu don''t want to stay Outside.


    Everything is ready, only the east wind is owed, Li Yin gave an order, and the convoy headed for Chang''an in a mighty manner. On both sides of the convoy were a thousand elites selected from the Central Army. They were responsible for the safety of Li Yin''s trip.


    The convoy headed north along the main road built. It seemed to be a coordinating convoy. The heavy snow that had fallen for several days had stoppedst night. But the weather is still overcast at this time, as if the next game will continue at any time.


    "How are you and Miss Zheng''s family doing now?"


    In the carriage, Li Yin and Qin Huaiyu were grilling the brazier. The carriage Cui Yingying was riding in was specially built by Taoyuan for the pce. Not only was there a shock absorbing system like springs, but the wheels were also rubber wheels, and the outside of the carriage was specially wrapped with a The thickyer of sheepskin resists wind.


    Qin Huaiyu smiled foolishly when he heard the words, showing the image of a silly man in love. "She would smile at me."


    "Look at your prospects, even if you have been with the pig for such a long time in a month, you willugh at it, and there will be no real progress." The left and right are also boring, and Li Yin is ready to gossip to the end.


    Qin Huaiyu still smirked, "Don''t worry, she ignored me at all before. Now she can talk to me."


    "That''s okay, at least I have no defense against you, keep working hard!" Li Yin teased him, andy down on the carriage. I have to say that this carriage not only keeps warm, but also has arge interior space. It is considered a giant in a carriage, and it is more than enough for two people to lie in it and sleep.


    In the carriage at the back, Cui Yingying and the Zheng sisters were also chatting passionately. Zheng Binglu has fully recovered now, and Zheng Binn still has a trace of nervousness on her face. She still has lumps in her heart about returning to Chang''an.


    "Binn, Qin Huaiyu is very kind to you. He is the son of Lord Yi. He is in the right family with your family. The only shoring is that he has studied less since he was a child, but now he is studying in the Military Academy. If you want to , How about I ask His Highness to be the matchmaker for you?" After a few words, Cui Yingying remembered Li Yin''s exnation, and tested Zheng Binn''s meaning.


    Actually, at this time in the Tang Dynasty, there were not so many stories about romantic love. It is already a great thing for two people to get to know each other and have a good impression of each other. Most of them are ordered by their parents and the words of the matchmaker, even if they marry a **** and go home, they have to bear it.


    Although there were only three people present, Zheng Binn blushed. "Yingying, why did you bring this up again?"


    Zheng Binglu rolled her eyes and said: "Sister, what Yingying said is good, and General Qin seems to like her very much, and he is not bad looking. There are many people in Yizhou who propose marriage to him, and it is said that he rejected them all." , if you procrastinate like this, there is no telling which girl he has his eyes on, and then it will not be my sister''s turn."


    Zheng Binn looked sad, "What qualifications do I have for being favored by General Qin? If he, a famous man, marries me, he will beughed at in the future."


    Zheng Binglu wanted to persuade her again, but Cui Yingying stopped her. She heard the meaning from Zheng Binn''s words. She was not unwilling, but just worried that Qin Huaiyu would be dragged down. This knot can only be solved by Qin Huaiyu, no matter what others say It didn''t work either.


    The days on the road were boring and painful. On the carriage, Li Min could only y chess with Qin Huaiyu for fun, but after a few days, he found it boring. On this day, he took out two ying cards and said to Qin Huaiyu: "y this chess game. !"


    Qin Huaiyu had never seen such a thing before, felt strange, and asked, "What is this?"


    "ying cards with two people is meaningless. I''ll call two more people over." Li Yin said and stopped the carriage.


    After a few days'' journey, the convoy had already reached the boundary of Mianzhou. The convoy stopped. Cui Yingying in the car behind opened the curtain and looked out. Seeing Li Yin getting off the carriage, she asked, "Your Highness, what happened?"


    "It''s nothing, let you y this in the carriage in front." Li Yin shook his poker.


    Although there are many topics between women, they have talked about the same after a few days. Cui Yingying was feeling bored and said excitedly: "Okay, wait a minute!"


    After finishing speaking, the curtains of the carriage were opened after a while, and Cui Yingying pulled the two sisters out of the carriage.


    The three got into the car, and Li Yin said to Rongda, "Go ahead." While speaking, he looked around. The snow here is much less than that in Yizhou, and the exposed soil can be seen on the road.


    The motorcade moved forward again, and Li Yin also got into the carriage. At this time, five people were sitting in a circle in the room. Qin Huaiyu and Zheng Binn were sitting together. The two maids deliberately squeezed her beside Qin Huaiyu. non-stop.


    "Your Highness, what is poker?" Cui Yingying looked at the things in Li Yin''s hand and said.


    These two ying cards were ced on the carriage by Li Yin on a temporary basis. He didn''t intend to y them, after all, he didn''t know how to y them, but he didn''t expect the road to be so boring, so he had to take them out.


    Li Yin disassembled the poker and put fifty-four cards on a small table. The first step was to teach them how to recognize the cards, "Poker is a kind of ying card. It''s Xiao Wang..."


    In the carriage, Li Yin became a teacher on the spot. In fact, there are only four suits and a dozen symbols in poker, which is not too difficult for them. Professor Li Yin¡¯s method is to teach while ying. This is the first What I y is to smash eggs, and I will be proficient in poker after ying a few hands.


    "No more than one card can be yed at a time!"


    "Now it''s ying two, and two is bigger than a!"


    "Qin Huaiyu, you idiot, why are you blowing me up? We are together!"


    "..."


    In the entire carriage, only Li Yin was the loudest. Zheng Binglu didn''t participate, but just watched from the sidelines. Qin Huaiyu and Li Yin belonged to one family, and Cui Yingying and Zheng Binn belonged to the same family.


    After more than ten rounds of ying, the three of them began to have a basic understanding of the rules of the game under the sound of Li Yin''s nagging. Li Yin was a little tired, and it was too boring to y with novices, but Cui Yingying and the three were addicted, and they had just entered the state at this time, so excited that they didn''t want to stop at all, so Li Yin had to apany them to continue.


    But I have to say that ying poker is indeed a good way to waste time. An hour, an afternoon, a day, or more than ten days of journey slipped away in this kind of entertainment. It''s better than Lan. To be honest, Li Yin''s smashing skills are not very good, so the nagging person bes Li Yin.


    "Your Highness, why don''t you blow up the bomb while you keep it, the first to release the bomb wins."


    "Your Highness, why don''t you get it right, I''m left with a pair, and if I get it right, I run away, and now it''s a double bet."


    "Your Highness, your cards really stink!"


    "..."


    This time it is the turn of Li Yin and Cui Yingying''s family. Cui Yingying is nagging non-stop. Now they have only reached the fifth level. Qin Huaiyu and Zheng Binn have both reached a. They only need to win one more round to pass the level.


    Li Yin was extremely depressed. He looked at Qin Huaiyu and Zheng Binn, who were flying in the autumn waves, and said that they were proud in love and frustrated in the game of cards. Why didn''t these wordse true for Qin Huaiyu.


    "Your Highness, if we win another game, this sapphire will be ours." Qin Huaiyu looked at the pebble-sized sapphire on the table. When Rongda said that he would arrive in Chang''an in one or two hours, Li Yin took it when he was excited. A piece of sapphire was produced and ced on the table as a chip.


    "Don''t becent, if you can''t beat us both, you have to fight again, hehe!" Li Yin said to Qin Huaiyu.


    The four of them were just about to unveil the que, when Rong Da''s voice came from outside, "Your Highness, Chang''an is here!"


    Li Yin threw down the cards, and the whole person rxed, and finally arrived in Chang''an. This sentence seemed to have magical powers, and Cui Yingying and the others let go of the cards, but Qin Huaiyu smirked and picked up the sapphire. I''m afraid that Li Yin will renege on his debt.


    Compared to Li Yin and Qin Huaiyu, the three girls have more affection for Chang''an than the two. After all, they only stayed in Chang''an for half a year, but the three women are different.


    The guards at Mingde Gate in Chang''an looked at the slowly advancing convoy in shock, and saw cavalry in silver armor walking in front, and each of them was carrying arge g bordered with red. The two big characters of Wang are vigorous and powerful. Under the blowing of the north wind, the big g flutters in the wind and makes a sound of hunting. Behind the cavalry is a continuous convoy. The two carriages headed by them are richly decorated, four or five of the usual carriages. On the leading carriage, a person wearing a purple gold silk embroidered long-sleeved T-shirt was opening the curtains and looking out.


    "King of Shu!" A soldier blurted out.

 Chapter 206: secret weapon

    (Thanks to shengreng, rainbow4234, £¤. Amin¡¯s monthly pass, Little Master Mingling, Killing God Yise, hien Han for their rewards)


    The convoy stopped in front of the city gate. A vassal king like Li Yin had to notify Li Shimin when he entered the capital, and he could only enter Chang''an City with his consent. What''s more, Li Yin brought a thousand elite cavalry with him, and the guards dared not let them go without authorization.


    Li Shimin had already been informed about Li Yin''sing to Chang''an in advance. Apart from Li Shimin, only Li Ke, Concubine Yang, Cui Shao and others knew about it. It''s normal for these guards to be surprised. After all, no one has ever entered Chang''an with such a big show. Pass.


    At this time, the few people were obviously not interested in ying poker. Li Yin lifted the curtain and got out of the carriage, Qin Huaiyu followed closely, while Cui Yingying and Zheng sisters put on veils and followed them closely with the help of the maidservant.


    The guards at Mingde Gate were shocked by the huge convoy, and a clever guard immediately went to report to the guard. When Li Yin and Qin Huaiyu reached the gate, a guard in bronze Mingguang armor hurried over. , "Cao Li, the guard of Mingde Gate, is meeting His Royal Highness the King of Shu?"


    "Exemption!" Li Yan nced at the alert guards, frowned and said, "When can I let you go?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, the young general has already sent someone to report this matter to the emperor. Please wait a moment, Your Highness the King of Shu." Although the north wind was cold, there were still tiny beads of sweat on Cao Li''s forehead. People don''t know the ability of the king of Shu, such a powerful vassal king, he, a small guard, dare not offend him.


    Li Yin nodded and didn''t make things difficult for him. After all, he also followed the rules. He nced at the people who couldn''t enter the city temporarily because of the convoy and said, "Let the people enter the city."


    Cao Li bowed and said, "Yes, Your Highness!"


    Temporarily unable to enter the city, Li Yin and the others did not return to the carriage, and simply enjoyed the scenery around Chang''an outside. After waiting for about 20 minutes, four horsemen galloped over. When they arrived at the gate of the city, the leader got off his horse, ignored Cao Li and went straight to Li Yin, and shouted before he even got there, "Your Highness! Huaiyu!"


    Li Yin was looking at the majestic city wall of Chang''an. He heard the reputation and looked around, only to see the man with a heavy back and a rough face. It was Cheng Huailiang who hadn''t seen him for a year, and now he was walking towards the two with a happy face.


    "Huailiang!" Old friends are kind when they meet each other.


    "Your Highness!" Cheng Huailiang walked up to Li Yin, bowed and called out.


    Li Yin patted him heavily on the shoulder, jokingly said, "I haven''t seen you for a year, but you''ve grown a lot stronger!" Now Li Yin can be regarded as Cheng Huailiang''s real brother-inw. He and Princess Qinghe were married in June, and now they are inws.


    "Not long after your Highness went to Yizhou, my father rmended me to serve as a captain in the Zuowuwei Army. I have suffered a lot, and my body has been trained." Cheng Huailiangughed.


    Li Yin nodded approvingly: "You look like a son-inw!" Then he asked: "How do you know we''re back?"


    Cheng Huailiang patted his head and then remembered, and said: "I forget it when I am happy. Your Majesty asked me to lead His Highness into the city, Your Highness please!"


    Qin Huaiyu gave him a contemptuous look, and said, "Your so-so problem has really not changed at all."


    Cheng Huailiang punched Qin Huaiyu in the chest, Qin Huaiyu also punched back without showing weakness, and the twoughed at the same time.


    When they arrived at the boundary of Chang''an, Li Yin stopped riding in the carriage and asked Rongda to bring Honghaier. The three of them rode on horses and chatted while entering Chang''an City.


    As soon as Li Yin''s convoy entered the city, it immediately attracted the attention of the people of Chang''an. Many people were watching the long convoy and the elite cavalry guards on both sides of Suzaku Avenue. When they saw the words "King of Shu" on the flying banner, they began to whisper and discuss. It spread, and within a short period of time. Officials, merchants, and ns all got the news, and some were overjoyed. Some people are worried, and some people are half-hearted.


    Not long after, Cheng Huailiang led Li Yin and his party to the hotel specially prepared for Li Yin. He said: "Your Highness and the princess will rest here for a while, and I wille back tomorrow to have a drink with Your Highness."


    After traveling for more than ten days, Li Yin was also a little tired, he said: "Then see you some other day."


    Cheng Huailiang saluted Li Yin, and took Li Yin''s cavalry back to the Zuowuwei Camp to station. Li Yin was protected by fifty pce guards led by Wuwei.


    "Your Highness, I will take the Zheng sisters back to the Zheng family." Li Yin and Cui Yingying live in the guest house, and Qin Huaiyu said on the road that he was going back to Yiguo''s mansion, so he could send the Zheng sisters back along the way.


    Li Yan asked: "Yes, but if things don''t go well, don''t be impulsive, understand? Don''t conflict with the Zheng family. This is not Yizhou. It''s better to be careful when doing things."


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Qin Huaiyu''s expression was a little unnatural, but he still responded, and then led the carriage that the Zheng sisters were riding in to leave.


    After both Cheng Huailiang and Qin Huaiyu left, Rongda asked the apanying servants to start setting up the pavilion, and also moved the things on the carriage into the pavilion. During the Chinese New Year, they could only live here temporarily.


    The hotel that Li Shimin chose for Li Yin is not small. Li Yin and Cui Yingying walked around. The area here is muchrger than the Shu Pce in Yizhou. It looks like a pce. The scenery inside is also good, with pavilions One is not bad, Cui Yingying was worried that the hotel would not be enough on the way, but now it seems that it is redundant.


    "Father is really thoughtful."


    There are also maids sent by Li Shimin in the mansion. When Cui Yingying and Li Yin were walking around in the courtyard, they were responsible for exining. When they arrived at the bedroom, the inside was clean and tidy. The tea set and bedding were new, Cui Yingying said.


    "His Royal Highness the King of Shu is going back to Chang''an, the emperor is very happy to know, these are the emperor''s special orders." Hearing what Cui Yingying said, a courtdy bowed and said.


    Cui Yingying returned to Chang''an in a very good mood. At this time, she was happy to see everything and listened to everything, so she said to Rongda: "Bring two maids, each of whom will receive a consistent reward."


    "Thank you, Princess!" The two maids thanked at the same time.


    Rong Da led the pce maid out, and the maid came in with the quilt in her arms. Cui Yingying didn''t bring the bed with her when she came back from Chang''an. She bought a lot of bedding from modern times, and brought them all. She said she was afraid that she would not get used to sleeping. .


    While Cui Yingying instructed the maid to decorate the bedroom, Li Yin went to Wu Wei and took back the leather box that he kept for him. This leather box was given by Li Yin when he bought a pistol in country M. Inside was the disassembled Desert Eagle pistol. This ce is not Yizhou, so Li Yin had to be very careful. He hadn''t forgotten that this was an era where white knives coulde in and red knives coulde out at any time, and such things as the Xuanwumen Change were not legends.


    Open the ck suitcase, and the parts of the Desert Eagle are embedded in the weapon slot. Li Yan took out all the parts and assembled the pistol skillfully. It only took a few minutes. A gleaming silver pistol appearedpletely in Li Yin''s hands, and the cold metal texture from the pistol gave him a sense of security in his heart.


    There were still five preloaded magazines in the suitcase. Li Yin loaded one into the pistol, then he took out an armed belt from the box, loaded the remaining four magazines into it, and put the pistol into it as well. in the holster. This armed belt can be buckled around the waist like a belt. Li Yin ns to buckle the armed belt around his waist when going out in the future, and wear a coat outside. Five magazines with forty rounds of bullets, 0.44 caliber Desert Eagle, any No matter how high your martial arts are, you can be a ho''s nest. Look at thest thing in the box, oh, and there''s a muffler for exposure.


    When Li Yin was ying with the secret weapon, Qin Huaiyu encountered trouble as Li Yin expected. After he revealed his identity, Zheng Zezi came out to wee Qin Huaiyu with a happy face. This Qin Huaiyu was the son of Yi Guogong and the king of Shu. The number one general under hismand. He was also very pleasantly surprised that he coulde to visit, but when he saw the Zheng sisters behind Qin Huaiyu, his eyes were shocked, but after a short period of joy, his face was frosty, his eyes were full of pain, and he said: " General Qin, what does this mean?"


    Zheng Zezi''s expression was noticed by Qin Huaiyu. He said coldly: "Could it be that Hongluqing has forgotten his two biological daughters."


    Zheng Binn and Zheng Binglu were both ashamed after seeing Zheng Zezi''s expression. How could the dignified Zheng family tolerate such a disgraceful stain.


    "General Qin was wrong. My daughters were killed by Tuyuhun bandits when they were in Liangzhou. The family has already erected a monument for them. I... have no daughters. Even if they are still alive, they should know that keeping unclean It''s better to die, and I won''te back alive." Every time Zheng Zezi uttered a word, it seemed that he had exhausted all his strength, and the intense pain in his eyes was about to overflow from his eyes, but his words were extremely firm.


    "Nonsense! They are obviously your daughters. How can you be so ruthless as a father!" Qin Huaiyu blushed, and his fists were crackling.


    Zheng Zezi''s ruthless words were like needles piercing Zheng Binn''s heart. Her face was pale and her body was on the verge of falling. Seeing the pain in her heart, Qin Huaiyu hurried to support her.


    Tears welled up in Zheng Binn''s eyes. She pushed Qin Huaiyu away and walked in front of Zheng Zezi, knelt down slowly, "Father, please allow my daughter to call you like this for thest time. Father''s seventeen years of nurturing my daughter can''t be repaid. Being able to be an ox and a horse in the next life paid off, but Binglu was not harmed in the slightest, so I ask my father to let Binglu return to the Zheng family!"


    "Father, do you really refuse to recognize your daughter?" Zheng Binglu said in a hoarse voice. She looked at her familiar father in disbelief. She still couldn''t believe it when she said it.


    Zheng Zezi turned around, "As I said, both of my daughters are dead, so go back where you came from!"


    After Zheng Binn said this, Zheng Zezi still refused to ept Zheng Binglu. Zheng Binn felt ashamed, she stood up and held Zheng Binglu, thest hope in her heart was also shattered by Zheng Zezi''s words, "Binglu, let''s go!"


    Qin Huaiyu was furious for a long time, "What kind of **** is Zheng''s family, if you don''t go back, let''s go!"


    Zheng Zezi''s body trembled when he heard the words, and two lines of tears flowed down his face. How many choices did he have in the family of the powerful n? Even if they returned to the Zheng family, they would be kicked out by the family, because the Zheng family They are five surnames and seven kings, and it is impossible for the patriarch to amodate them. Instead of doing this, it is better to let them stay in Yizhou and live under the protection of the King of Shu.

 Chapter 207: Matcha

    The hotel has been cleaned up, Li Yin and Cui Yingying n to visit Li Shimin and Concubine Yang tomorrow, and then go to Cui Shao''s mansion for a sit down.


    In the evening, Qin Huaiyu came back with the Zheng sisters, and Li Min probably guessed something from Qin Huaiyu''s depressed face. Sure enough, after the two sisters got out of the car, their eyes were red and swollen. Cui Yingying sighed and dragged them to the side room Went to rest, in fact, Cui Yingying knew better than Li Yin that there would be this result.


    "Don''t be sullen. You should go back to the Duke''s mansion first. Nothing will happen to the two of you here. Besides, it''s not necessarily a bad thing. If the Zheng family agrees, the fate of the two may be even more tragic." Li Min Comfort Qin Huaiyu said.


    "Well, Huaiyu understands!" Qin Huaiyu nodded, then cupped his hands and said: "Then, Your Highness, I have returned to the Duke''s Mansion!"


    Resting in the hotel for one night, the next day Li Yin took Cui Yingying to the Taiji Pce early in the morning, and under the guidance of the eunuchs, they arrived at the Yanxi Pce of Empress Changsun.


    "Your ministers see the father!" Li Yin and Cui Yingying said in unison.


    In Yanxi Hall, Li Shimin sat on the main seat in the main hall, with Empress Changsun on the left and Concubine Yang on the right. All three were dressed in formal attire, watching Li Yin and Cui Yingying with smiles.


    "Stay t!"


    Li Shimin spoke, Li Yin and Cui Yingying stood up, Li Shimin smiled and said: "It''s rare for Min''er to go back to Chang''an, how long do you n to stay in Chang''an this time?"


    "Reporting to Emperor Father, I n to go back after Zhengyuan Festival. Things in the fief are veryplicated, and I can''t dy for too long."


    "Go back so soon!" Concubine Yang said with concern, Li Yin only came back once a year, but only half a monthter, she was really reluctant.


    Li Shimin said: "Min''er has already married and established a business, and he should focus on the government affairs of the fief. This time, I will meet the prince and princess when Ie back. Don''t be unfamiliar just because you are outside."


    "Yes, Father!"


    Li Shimin nodded, and asked some things about Li Yin''s fiefdom. Li Yin answered one by one, and after chatting for a while, he got up and left. After all, he is the king of a country, although he is happy in his heart. But he can''t apany Li Min to do household chores like a woman, and he still has a lot of things to deal with.


    Li Shimin left, there were Empress Changsun and Concubine Yang in the room, Empress Changsun was still very weak, she just talked with Li Yin for a while and then went back to the room to rest, Concubine Yang had to take them back to Ziyun Pavilion .


    "Yingying,e here, let my mother and concubine take a look." Arriving at Ziyun Pavilion, Li Yin suddenly felt a lot more rxed, without having to restrain her hands and feet, Concubine Yang began to care about her daughter-inw. Ask the cold and ask the warmth.


    Cui Yingying also showed her knowledgeable side at this time, which made Concubine Yang like it more and more, but after chatting for a few words, Concubine Yang''s topic turned to Cui Yingying''s belly, "It''s been a year. Why hasn''t there been any movement?"


    Cui Yingying is like a child who has made a mistake. She doesn''t know what to say, her eyes are red. In this era, it is a very serious problem for a woman not to be able to extend her husband''s family.


    "Mother and concubine, this person''s physical condition is different, maybe after a few years, the birthdays of the princes and princesses in the pce are different. Isn''t it?" Li Yin felt guilty and immediately excused Cui Yingying.


    Concubine Yang nodded, stopped asking, and began to tell Cui Yingying to eat more food to nourish her body. Li Yin heard that they were all foods that promote pregnancy, and she couldn''t help sweating. This Concubine Yang is really obsessed with holding a grandson. He changed the subject, "Concubine Mother, is Empress Changsun''s health still not getting better?"


    When Li Yin mentioned this, Concubine Yang sighed suddenly, and said, "Hey. Not only has it not improved, but it has gone from bad to worse. If this continues, I don''t think it willst long."


    After thinking about it for a while, Li Yin asked Cui Yingying to wait for him outside, and he said: "In this way, the queen mother can lead the harem alone?"


    Li Yin''s words made Concubine Yang''s expression change suddenly, and her face sank, "Why did you say that?"


    "In the harem, apart from the eldest grandson empress, only the mother empress has the highest prestige. Regardless of knowledge, the mother empress is no worse than the eldest grandson empress. Doesn''t the mother concubine want to rece her?" Li Yin further said.


    Concubine Yang looked at Li Yin in disbelief. Li Yin tried his best to please everyone when he was in Chang''an, showing a scheming look. Now she suddenly understood that this was just a disguise by Li Yin to protect herself, and Now that he has be a feudal lord guarding one side, he has enough strength, and only then did he express his true thoughts.


    "Ke''er also asked the concubine mother in this way. The concubine mother gave him the answer, and I will give you the same answer. No one can rece the master of the harem. Among the many concubines in the harem, only the eldest grandson will listen to the emperor. , Your father is a wise emperor, but he also has the problems that emperors have in ancient times. He is greedy for money, lustful, and indulgent. A few days ago, Wei Zhengjin said that your father is less and less fond of listening to honest advice. Your father was so angry that he almost killed him Wei Zheng, if Empress Changsun hadn''t pleaded with her sick body, Wei Zheng''s life would have been lost, if it were someone else, who would be able to persuade him." Concubine Yang said slowly.


    ording to historical records, in the tenth year of Zhenguan, after the death of Empress Changsun, Li Shimin''s rule began to decline. He elected maids, repaired pces, increased taxes and corvee, and even caused a small-scale peasant uprising. The prosperous age has been smeared with stains, but generally speaking, Li Shimin''s merits outweigh his demerits, and he is a wise king.


    Li Yin naturally understands that people are not sages and sages can do nothing. Li Shimin is also a human being. As long as everyone has shorings, the key is that someone can advise in time to avoid mistakes.


    Li Yin is currently only nning to develop in Bashu, because he understands his own ability and objective constraints, thend in these 27 states is enough for him to work on, and besides, only Yizhou has achieved substantial development in his fief. The other twenty states are still poor and empty, so he needs a stable construction environment, and this stable environment needs to be maintained by Li Shimin.


    Li Yin''s obedience to Li Shimin was only for his own benefit, and he was born in the emperor''s family. He would not simply think that Li Shimin''s love could control everything, but ultimately relied on his own strength, and at a certain point, Li Shimin would also Forced to make a decision that is unfavorable to Li Yin, after all, in this era, sometimes the rtionship between the monarch and his subjects is as thin as paper, and if it is said to be on fire, it will be on fire, so he needs a stable court situation even more, which is the same as every day. Every country hopes that its neighboring countries will have a stable political situation.


    "I understand!"


    Concubine Yang''s attitude is firm, Li Yin doesn''t say anything anymore, maybe she also has her own considerations for her, and Concubine Yang''s analysis also made Li Yin make a decision.


    Concubine Yang sighed again, and said: "My son, my concubine doesn''t want to fight anymore. After two dynasties, my concubine has seen through the intrigues of this emperor''s house. I only hope that the bluemp and ancient Buddha will apany me. I hope that as long as you and Ke''er can spend your life in peace and stability, mother will be satisfied, remember what mother said, sometimes there must be fate, and there is no time to force it."


    "The minister is also thinking about the third elder brother and the queen mother. Now the emperor is protecting us. If the emperor is a hundred years old, it is inevitable that there will be viins who will harm the Yang family." Now, Li Min no longer has to hide it , bluntly.


    Concubine Yang was silent for a while when she heard the words. He understood what Li Yin meant. Now that Li Yin is so favored, but the throne wille from the eldest grandson''s direct line again, whether they can amodate Li Yin and Li Ke at that time, she doesn''t care about herself, but Worried about the future of the two sons "Then what do you think?"


    Li Yin chuckled, he just said this temporarily, and didn''t want to provoke Concubine Yang: "Mother and concubine don''t have to worry, I just said this, I will not let third brother and mother concubine suffer.", Li Yin''s There is strong self-confidence in the words, it is good for him not to make trouble for others now, the only question is whether he is willing to make trouble for it, and now Li Yin obviously wants to live a peaceful life for a few years so that he can manage Bashu more perfectly Some.


    After talking with Concubine Yang for a while, Li Yin and Cui Yingying went back to the hotel, but when they reached the door of the hotel, he was really startled. He saw that the door of the hotel was crowded with officials and merchants, and they were following behind them. The servants were still holding a lot of things, obviously they came to pay a visit to Li Yin.


    "These people are real, can''t theyeter?" Cui Yingyingined when she saw that the hotel was blocked. She also nned to ask Li Yin to go to Cui Mansion with her in the afternoon. Now it seems that there is no way.


    Li Yin smiled and said, "The day after tomorrow is the first day of junior high school, so of course they have to rush for these two days! Rongda, go to the hotel through the side door?"


    "Yes, Your Highness!" The main entrance of the hotel cannot be entered, but fortunately there is a side entrance.


    Back at the hotel, Li Yin asked Wuwei to let people in. Since they were here to give gifts, he couldn''t let people shut the door, but he couldn''t meet them one by one, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to see them all for a few days, so he asked Wuwei to let six peoplee in every time. Individualse in.


    After working all afternoon, Li Yin finally sent these people away. As a result, he didn''t remember anyone''s name, but he received a lot of gifts. , It will also allow them to take care of them more after the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Li Yin also epts this gift with peace of mind. If hees to his site to do business, what can he do if he doesn''t spit it out.


    Asking Rongda to count the gifts, Rongda quickly sorted out the list of gifts, and at this time he and Cui Yingying had already had dinner, he asked some questions about whether Cheng Huailiang was here, Wu Wei said that Cheng Huailiang brought Lu Boyan and Xiao Rui was here before, but he went back when he saw so many people, and said he woulde again at the annual meeting, Li Yin smiled.


    "A total of ten thousand-year-old ginseng, three stones of agarwood wood, six pairs of jade bracelets..." Lying on the bed, Cui Yingying, a money fanatic, began to count the gifts received again, Li Yin was a little tired and fell asleep, and suddenly Cui Yingying said: "Ancestral matcha craftsmanship? This gift is quite unusual!"


    "Matcha craft?" Li Yin, who was about to fall asleep in a daze, suddenly woke up.

 Chapter 208: Li Shimin set off fireworks!

    (g6668, Yang Sanshui, download game, (Scarecrow), South China Sea Fisherman''s Monthly Pass, End of the World Wanderer 2014 tip)


    Cui Yingying looked strangely at Li Yin who seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood, and said, "Your Highness, what''s wrong?"


    "Did you just say that there is matcha craftsmanship on the gift list?" Many people in modern times may have forgotten the matcha craftsmanship, but because Li Yin consulted the history of the Tang Dynasty, he re-understood matcha, which is regarded as the quintessence of the Japanese people. Today''s China has lost the tea art.


    Cui Yingying handed the gift list to Li Yin and said, "That''s right, that''s what it says. Is there anything special about this matcha?"


    Matcha is a kind of superfine powder, covered, and steamed green tea that is ground with a natural stone mill. This process began in the Sui Dynasty, and flourished in the Tang and Song Dynasties. After the appearance of modern bubble tea in the Ming Dynasty, Matcha gradually lost its market. It disappeared in history, but ording to Li Yin''s understanding, matcha tea was not popr in Tang Dynasty at this stage. It is estimated that the matcha technology was spread in the middle andte Tang Dynasty, and now tea is popr in Tang Dynasty. The tea made with **** and jujube is somewhat simr to porridge.


    "This is a good thing." Li Yin nced at the gift list. On the back of the craft was a name named Yan Bei, and it was not marked whether it was an official or a merchant. Li Yin received too many people at the time, so he didn''t care about it. It''s just that this Yanbei seems to have ulterior motives. The matcha tea craft can''t be learned just by watching a few production processes. This Yanbei probably wants to do business with the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce. Be anxious, rushing to run at this time will definitely make the other party think that this matcha is very promising, let him hang it for a few days before talking.


    The next day, Li Yin and Cui Yingying went to Cui''s mansion. Cui Yingying cried when she saw her parents whom she hadn''t seen for a year, and then had a private conversation with her mother. Li Yin and Cui Shao could only have one Chatting about inconsequential topics, I asked Cui Zhang and others whether they were still able to use them in Yizhou. Li Yin replied "Yes", Cui Shao heard that he was very happy, and asked Li Yin if he needed someone else, Li Yin hurriedly politely declined. At that time, there were not enough manpower in the fief, so he had to ept Cui Shao''s help. Now that this problem has been solved, he still feels that he can rest assured.


    New Year¡¯s Eve is always busy, so it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve, and Li Shimin is going to hold a grand family banquet at Tai Chi Pce that night. Li Yin didn¡¯t gost year, so he won¡¯t be able to escape this year.


    That night, Li Yin took Cui Yingying to Baifu Hall of Taiji Pce, where this year''s family banquet will be held. When he and Cui Yingying arrived, there were already many people in Baifu Hall.


    "Liu Lang!" Li Ke saw Li Yin first, and walked towards him with a smile. Standing beside him was a woman, Princess Wu Yang.


    "Third brother!" The brothers were very cordial when they met, and Li Yin stepped forward to salute Li Ke and Yang Shi.


    Cui Yingying is the first time to attend the family banquet. Li Ke asked Yang to apany Cui Yingying, while he chatted freely with Li Yin, and Li Yin was also happy to apany him, chatting with Li Ke.


    As time passed, there were more and more people in the hall, some princes and princesses arrived one after another, and some princes and princesses who were younger than Li Yin came to salute him. This year they have received many gifts from Li Yin, and their affection for Li Yin has skyrocketed.


    "Did Sixth Brother bring a gift for Si Zi? Si Zi''s toffee is all eaten." Si Zi and Li Zhi came to the hall and stayed by Li Yin''s side, refusing to leave, pestering Li Yin for gifts, and the other little princes And the little princess also followed suit, messing around with Sizi, and the concubines all smiled when they saw this scene. Now these little princes and princesses often talk about Li Yin.


    Li Yin pinched Sizi''s little nose and said: "You can only give gifts on the first day of the new year, and I will give it to Sizi tomorrow."


    "Really?" Sizi opened his eyes wide, "What gift is it, brother six, can you tell Sizi? Sizi won''t tell others."


    Li Yin whispered something in Sizi''s ear, and Sizi immediately started giggling. Bounced and ran to Empress Changsun to show off.


    "Sixth brother, where''s mine?" Li Zhi was not far behind.


    Li Yin made a straight face, "The third brother said that Li Zhi is too stubborn, so he won''t give gifts this year."


    "Woo... third brother, you speak ill of me!" Li Zhi burst into tears when he heard the words.


    Li Ke was very speechless to Li Yin, why did he put the **** bowl on his head, so he said: "Look at your talent, your sixth brother is teasing you, everyone has a gift."


    Li Zhi stopped crying when he heard Li Ke say this, while Li Yinughed heartlessly. It is also good to tease this historical Tang Gaozong.


    ying with many younger brothers and sisters, Li Shimin walked in from outside the main hall, and everyone returned to their seats and sat down. Li Yin''s seat was the same as before, and Li You was next to him. Today''s Li You is a bit different from before. It''s different, the evil spirit on him is heavier, and he is indifferent to Li Yin. Li Yin can''t help feeling that the little prince and the eldest prince are just different.


    Of course Li Yin ignored Li You, he just listened to Li Shimin''s words with his ears, just like the previous home banquet, Li Shimin sat down and said a few words, and the family banquet officially began.


    Beautiful wine and family banquet, singing and dancing, the whole Baifu Hall was full of joy. Li Shimin was also in a happy mood and drank frequently. Li Yin also stepped forward to toast Li Shimin.


    An hourter, the family banquet came to an end in a happy atmosphere, Li Yin got up at this time and said: "Father, on this festive asion, I have a novel gadget that I want my father to see, so as to increase the time of New Year''s Eve." fun."


    Li Shimin became interested, "What is it, let the emperor take a look."


    "Father and emperor are also invited to apany the sons and ministers outside the hall, this is not suitable for viewing." Li Yin said respectfully.


    Li Shimin was even more amazed that there was something he couldn''t see in the room, so he said to the prince and concubines, "Let''s go, let''s see what new things Liu Lang hase up with."


    As soon as Li Yin''s voice fell, the young princes cheered and ran out immediately, while Li Chengqian, Li Tai and others were gloomy, and they knew that as long as Li Yin came, they would have no chance to show their faces.


    Arrived outside the door, Li Yin greeted the eunuch, the **** left, and after a while came over with a big box, which contained the fireworks that Li Yin bought from Hyundai.


    Li Shimin looked at the cylindrical and conical things in the box, and asked, "What is this Ling?"


    "Does my father know about firecrackers?" Li Yin vinated these people first, and this thing would explode.


    "Of course I know that." He is no stranger to setting off firecrackers in the pce during the Chinese New Year, but when he heard the word firecrackers, the eyes of the other little princes lit up.


    Li Yin continued: "This is somewhat simr to a firecracker, except that a very beautiful me will be released from it."


    "Is this also something from Luo Anguo?" Li Shimin asked.


    "That''s right, this is a toy that Luo Anguo used to celebrate the Chinese New Year. I''m going to order one to show my father now." Li Yin picked up a firework called Fire Tree Silver Flower, walked to the bottom of the steps, and released it immediately so as not to scare these people. people.


    Everyone was attracted by Li Yin''s actions. At this time, Li Yin picked up a lit candle and lit the fuse.


    "Ziz..." The lead wire burned quickly, and in just a few seconds, four or five-meter-high fireworks burst out of the conical fireworks tube, and the raindrop-shaped me silver flowers scattered all over the sky, tearing apart the dark night Come on, it''s so beautiful.


    Li Yin was startled when he saw everyone, and then instantly attracted by the beautiful scenery, Li Yin ran over and stood with everyone to watch.


    "It''s amazing, it''s so beautiful, how did it happen." Li Shimin asked, staring at Huoshuyinhua intently.


    Li Yin asked Li Ke at the family banquet just now. It turned out that the construction supervisor of the Ministry of Industry already had the most primitive ck powder, so he said: "Father, this is made of gunpowder."


    "Gunpowder!" This gunpowder is only something that has only appeared in the past two years. Li Shimin has also built and supervised this kind of thing. It can be ignited with a little fire. I didn''t expect it to have this effect, but Li Yin solved the mystery of this firework. Li Shimin was no longer afraid, but became interested, "Let me order one too."


    Li Yin took out one from inside and exined to Li Yin how to ignite the fireworks. Li Shimin figured out the method, imitated Li Yin and took the firework to the bottom, lighted it with a candle, moved a few steps away, and then another beautiful firework bloomed When it opened, the others were fascinated by it.


    "I''ll have one too!" Li Ke also had itchy hands, and hugged a cube-shaped fireworks tube from inside. This fireworks tube is a forty-eight-gun skyrocket, and the projectiles will only explode when they are in the air, followed by a fireworks cluster more than ten meters long ,very beautiful.


    But when the fireworks were released, Li Yin vinated them in advance, telling them that this thing would explode like firecrackers, and everyone covered their ears.


    Li Shimin lit a firework very excitedly, and walked back with a smile. He watched Li Ke walk down with one in his arms, and stood on the steps to watch Li Ke set off the firework.


    And then, they really saw what fireworks are. After a loud noise, huge colorful fireworks filled the sky. The princes, princesses, and concubines only saw the beautiful scene in the eyes of the Tai Chi Pce. The guards, eunuchs, and maids also saw this spectacle, but many of them were so frightened by the huge explosion that their legs became weak. After knowing that Li Shimin sent someone to tell them that it was a special firecracker, they rxed and admired the beauty. scenery.


    In the various folk squares in Chang''an, themon people were attracted by these "rumbling" sounds, looking in the direction of Taiji Pce, many people knelt on the ground and muttered to themselves.


    After Li Ke''s fireworks were set off, Li Shimin was on the verge of setting off a few more fireworks. When he was about to light another one, an **** suddenly rushed in from outside the pce, shouting, "Your Majesty, congrattions, Your Majesty!" , the people outside the city say that His Majesty is favored by the heavens, and that auspiciousness descended from the heavens on the Taiji Pce, and they are all bowing down to the Taiji Pce!"


    "Hahaha..." Li Shimin, who was about to light the fireworks,ughed when he heard the words. Since ancient times, the idea of ??the divine right of kings has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, which is why many ancient emperors insisted on saying that their mother stepped on their footprints and gave birth to him. , the fireworks that Li Yin brought tonight not only dazzled people, but also allowed Li Shimin to consolidate his royal power. Could he be unhappy at this time?

 Chapter 209: Qi Wang Li You!

    "I respectfully wish my father!" All the princes seized the opportunity to say at the same time.


    Li Shimin was full of smiles, he had never been so happy as today, so he said: "Come here,e here, everyone take a firework and light it, so that themon people can also look at the auspicious photos of the Tai Chi Pce for a while."


    After hearing the rumors, everyone flocked to the big box to pick out the fireworks. Sizi struggled to pick up a sky cannon, and Sa Huan ran down the steps. Li Yin jumped and quickly snatched the fireworks from her hand. The thing can''t let her mess around, it''s not a happy event if she gets hurt.


    When the fireworks were taken down, Sizi immediately became unhappy, so Li Hua took the rain toin to Li Shimin, saying that Li Yin bullied her and didn''t take her to y.


    Although Li Shimin is just new to fireworks, he also understands that fireworks are dangerous to a certain extent. It must be because of safety considerations that Li Yin does not let his son y with them, but he is in high spirits, so he asked the older prince to bring the smaller ones. The prince and princess are ying, so Li Yin is relieved, otherwise, if extreme joy turns into sorrow, this year will not be over.


    Many princes and princesses joined the battle, and suddenly the front of Baifu Hall was brightly lit, the light of the fireworks illuminated the ce like daytime, and the fireworks that exploded from the sky from time to time covered the entire square in front of the hall, like blooming flowers, colorful, like It was like a fairnd, beautiful in an instant, those concubines did not participate in the fireworks disy, but just stood in front of the hall to appreciate all this, their faces were full of bewilderment, and Empress Changsun couldn''t help but smile at the corner of her mouth as she watched the joyful scene.


    "Min''er can surprise every time, the emperor hasn''t been so happy for a long time." Empress Changsun said looking at Li Shimin who was ying with the princes and princesses.


    Concubine Yang, who was standing beside her, had a bright look in her eyes, "This kid can make some strange and ancient things." Although the words were med, anyone could tell that they were proud.


    After a box of fireworks was set off, the princes and princesses still couldn¡¯t get enough of it. They had never seen such a fun thing before, especially when Li Zhi hugged Li Yin and didn¡¯t let go. Give me some more!" The Seventh Prince Li Yun and the Eighth Prince Li Zhen also looked forward to Li Yun.


    Li Yin spread his hands, he really didn''t bring so many fireworks. I only brought such a box, which is thousands of miles away, and I brought too many fireworks, so I can¡¯t bring other things, ¡°I really don¡¯t have any more.¡±


    "Don''t bother your sixth brother. Tomorrow, my father will ask Zhuo Zhuo to supervise and make some." Now that he has understood the principle of fireworks, Li Shimin made up his mind to ask Zhu Zao to supervise the production. These fireworks are really good when celebrating festivals.


    A few naughty princes heard the words, and then let Li Yin go, and started pestering Li Shimin again.


    The family dinner ended in a pleasant atmosphere. Li Yin and Cui Yingying bid farewell to the princes and returned to the hotel. On the way, she checked the time, and it was already eleven o''clock. Cui Yingying was still intoxicated by the fireworks just now, and said: "There is such a good thing. Your Highness Why don''t you take it out earlier, we can y it when we are in Yizhou."


    Li Yin said: "If you celebrate the New Year in Yizhou next year, then I will let you have enough."


    Cui Yingying was a bit overwhelmed by the long-distance fatigue this time. At night, she shouted that she would note back next year for the Chinese New Year. Anyway, she cane back anytime on weekdays. There is no need toe back at the end of the year. Visiting rtives and friends during the Chinese New Year made her very tired. Nodding her head, Cui Yingying remembered something and said, "Is the rtionship between your Highness and the fifth prince not good? I don''t think you two said a word during the family dinner."


    "I have fought with him before, and we have never dealt with each other." During the family banquet, Li Chengqian and Li Tai greeted Li Yin politely, and Li Yin responded politely and thoughtfully. On the other hand, Li You had a really cold look, and had no interaction with the other princes at all.


    "So it is!"


    The two chatted about some interesting things, and returned to the hotel in a short while. Li Yin fell asleep after washing up, and there were still many things to do tomorrow. He is now a vassal king, and this vassal king came to Beijing to offer tribute at the Great Court Meeting tomorrow morning.


    In the King Qi¡¯s residence threenes away from Li Yin¡¯s residence, Li You hadn¡¯t rested yet, and his uncle Yin Hongzhi, Zan Junmo, and Liang Mengbiao were all in his room.


    In the seventh year of Zhenguan, Li Min granted the king of Shu to go to Yizhou, and Li You granted the title of king of Qi to be the governor of Qizhou, in charge of the military affairs of Qizhou, Qingzhou and other five states, and also the governor of Qizhou. Li You was very happy when he got this entrustment Ruokang, he is finally proud. Compared with Li Yin who is a Yizhou, he governs the military affairs of the five states. Qizhou has the military and political power in his hands, and he is still a vassal. He is domineering in the fief, and no one can control it anymore. Got him.


    But in just a few months, he was severely pped. Li Yin was named the king of Chengdu, with military and political power in his hands, but he could ept it. After all, Li Yin had to guard the border and pay taxes. The status of Ziwang is still one level lower than that of Yiziwang, but within a year, Li Min changed back to Yiziwang, and won the Songzhou victory, which shook the government and the public, and Yizhou''s business is also booming gold.


    "You all think of a way, how can I make this king the same as that Li Yin to be the vassal king guarding one side, hmph, seeing how proud he is today, this king is angry."


    Li Youben is a cruel-faced and dark rascal. As the saying goes, people divide like flocks, and those who can get his favor are naturally not good birds.


    "Don''t be impatient, Li Yin, no matter how capable you are, you are nothing more than a vassal. What we are fighting for is the throne. As long as the throne is in hand, can''t you take him down as a vassal?" Yin Hongzhi said slowly.


    Yin Hongzhi is Li You''s uncle, and his father, Yin Shishi, was a former minister of the Sui Dynasty. After Li Yuan captured Daxing City in Xijing, he rewarded Yin Yue''e, the youngest daughter of Yin Shishi, to Li Shimin as his concubine. The favored concubine Yin, and before the Xuanwumen Incident, Yin Shishi exposed Li Jiancheng''s conspiracy of the Kunming Lake Incident, thereby saving Li Shimin from being killed. Concubine Yin was favored by Li Shimin. It can be said that Concubine Yin was the most favored under Empress Changsun and Concubine Yang. Yin Shishi also gained power and Changsun Wuji could stand against each other. Otherwise, Li You would not have received such a superior entrustment.


    "The throne! The throne! If there is still hope for the crown prince as before, the throne is even more impractical than the vassal king now. Can''t you see that Li Tai and Li Ke are a little bit flinching?" When ites to the throne, Li Yu was even more impatient.


    Zan Junmo continued: "His Royal Highness, Yin Changshi is right. Compared with the vassal king, the throne is more important. Now His Royal Highness can learn from the old Qi Wang Li Yuanji and get closer to the prince. The power of the prince suppresses the other princes, and when the timees, there will be a mantis catching cicadas and an oriole."


    "That''s right, if His Majesty can kill his brother to win the throne, His Highness can also follow suit, get rid of other princes, and kill the prince to force the pce." Liang Mengbiao said fiercely. Both he and Zan Junmo were favored by Li You because they were good at riding and shooting. One is not a ruthless person.


    Li You was silent when he heard the words, recalling the public humiliation by Li Yin back then, he said: "Back then, Li Yin humiliated me in public because of an actor. Now that I think about it, this king still can''t swallow this breath."


    Zan Junmo and Liang Mengbiao nced at each other, thinking that this was an opportunity to curry favor with Li You, so he said: "If Your Highness can''t swallow this breath, the two of us can bring the dead soldiers of the Qi Pce to vent this bad breath to Your Highness."


    "No!" Hearing the words, Yin Hongzhi stopped him: "Now that Li Yin is in favor, and it''s the New Year, if something happens to Li Yin, His Majesty will be furious, and no one can afford to be held ountable."


    "Yin Changshi, you are too timid. The mouths of these dead men are stronger than the mouths of dead people, and we didn''t kill Li Yin, we just made him look ugly." Zan Junmo said.


    What the two of them said was exactly what Li You wanted, he was a person who would retaliate, so he said: "Uncle, don''t worry, just teach him a little bit, treat it as an elder brother to teach a younger brother, and let him know how to behave in the future. Respect brother."


    Yin Hongzhi wanted to persuade him again, but Li You waved his hand and said, "It''s all over, I''m tired and want to rest."


    "Hey!" Yin Hongzhi sighed and flung his sleeves away, while Zan Junmo and Liang Mengbiao looked at each other and smiled. In the Qi Pce, one of them and Yin Hongzhi was Li You''s left arm and the other was Li You''s right arm, but the two Sometimes conflicts inevitably arise between the parties for their own interests, so they are friendly on the surface, but they are also ying games with each other in secret, but Yin Hongzhi is also King Qi''s uncle, and he has advantages in himself, so the two can only grasp each other. Take every opportunity to win Li You''s trust, so that if Li You bes the emperor, they will also contribute a lot.


    Li You''s conspiracy Li Yin certainly didn''t know about it, and he would never have thought that Li You was such a small-minded person.


    The next morning Li Yin got up early in the morning, and today he was going to gather in the Hall of Taiji like the courtiers, and as a vassal king, he had to send congrattory messages and tributes after the courtiers congratted him.


    When he came to the Tai Chi Hall, Li Yin first exchanged New Year greetings with the courtiers and said auspicious words. After Li Shimin arrived, he stood in the back row, and Li You stood in the same row with him. It was much better than during the family banquet, and from time to time he nced at Li Yin with an inexplicable smile, which made Li Yin also baffled.


    The Great Court Meeting is actually a very boring process, that is, the ministers read the congrattory messages one by one and presented gifts. Li Yin stood behind and almost fell asleep listening to it. After waiting for an hour, Li You read the New Year''s greetings before Li Yin, and then presented After receiving the gift, Li Yin nced at a golden dragon twenty centimeters long and more than ten centimeters high. This Shandong is rich in gold, and Li You is indeed rich.


    Li Shimin was very satisfied with Li You''s gift, and then he set his sights on Li Yin. At this timest year, Li Yin gave him "Great Tang Jiangshan". I don''t know what Li Yin can give him this year. Early towards what he was most looking forward to.

 Chapter 210: Li Yins gift is incomparable!

    Li You sent the gift, this time it was Li Yin''s turn, he walked out of the ranks, stepped forward and said: "I wish my father and emperor will live forever, and live as long as the heavens, and hereby present a zed statue of the birthday star Antarctic old man.".


    The Antarctic old man is the longevity star among the three stars of fortune, wealth and longevity. Since the Qin Dynasty, he has frequently appeared in the sacrifices of emperors, because every emperor desires to live forever. At the same time, he also carries an ethical concept, that is, filial piety. Especially in the Tang Dynasty, the Antarctic old man was even mythologically regarded as a god.


    When Li Min was in Yizhou, he was thinking hard about what gift to give to Li Shimin. Money and other things are too vulgar, and Li Shimin would not care too much. Psychologically speaking, like any emperor, he has an extreme desire for immortality in his heart, and Li Yin grasped this psychology and prepared this gift.


    "Present it!" Sure enough, after Li Yin mentioned the birthday star, Li Shimin''s face suddenly added a smile, and he looked at Li Yin with more satisfaction. The courtiers had been discussing the fireworks incidentst night. Many courtiers also talked about the auspiciousness of Taiji Pce, and used it to sing praises for Li Shimin, making Li Shimin very happy.


    "It''s the father!" Li Yin responded, and said to the eunuch. After a while, Rong Da brought in a statue covered in golden silk with a servant.


    At this time, everyone turned their attention to the statue, and Li Shimin also stood up, waiting for the moment when the statue was raised.


    Jia Ding carefully ced the statue on the ground. At this time, Li Yin stepped forward, grabbed the silk leg and pulled it, and suddenly a humanoid sculpture about 1.7 meters high appeared in front of everyone.


    "Hush!" The moment the silk was lifted, there was a neat sound of breathing in the whole hall, and Li Shimin''s eyes widened, and his mouth opened slightly, obviously extremely surprised.


    The old man in Antarctica is also the birthday star. He is an image of a kind-hearted old man with a broad, full and prominent forehead. With a white beard hanging down to his waist, he put his right hand on his chest, holding a big longevity peach in his hand, and a dragon head crutch in his left hand. A big gourd is hung on one end of the crutch, and it looks like a fairy bone as a whole.


    Li Yin, an old man from Antarctica, is specially customized. The whole body of this statue is made of ss. Whether it is pink and white peaches, brown walking sticks, white beards, or red clothes, they are all made of colored ss of their own colors. It is dazzling and exquisite. The overall look is also translucent. It can be seen at a nce that this is made of colored ze.


    Changsun Wuji and a group of veterans looked at the zed statue of the old man in Antarctica in shock, "Such arge zed statue is priceless, and the sixth prince is really willing." This is Changsun Wuji, full of sour taste.


    "How else can His Majesty like the sixth prince so much? Who else has such a big hand among you princes!" This is Fang Xuanling. He kept shaking his head and sighing as he spoke.


    "It''s all said that the Sixth Prince''s prosperous Tang Chamber of Commerce can only think of goods, not buy goods. The Sixth Prince can even get this kind of thing, I have to believe it." Wei Zheng tilted his head and looked at the ss statue, and read. .


    Compared to the reactions of these courtiers, the princes were even more embarrassed. Li You''splexion was uglier than those who had eaten arsenic. Comparing the golden dragon in front with this zed statue, it was a mastiff. Seeing a dirt dog, he himself felt ashamed, but Li Chengqian and Li Tai were smart, knowing that Li Yin came back unexpectedly. The gifts are all calligraphy and paintings.


    Li Ke also sent calligraphy and painting, because Li Yin had already let him see the gift in advance, and Li Chengqian and Li Tai did not know where they heard that he changed the gift temporarily, and they all imitated the example of returning those luxury items and recing them with other gifts. Need elegant calligraphy and painting. It made Li Ke very angry.


    Li Shimin stood up suddenly from the dragon chair, strode to the ss statue, and walked around the ss statue a few times. This ss is not only about the material, but also the color, because all the utensils in this period are very colorful. Monotonous, but the emerald green color of the zed ss statue seems to drip out at any time, and the colors of different parts are also different, there are roughly seven or eight kinds.


    Touching the longevity peach in the hands of the old man in Liuli Antarctica, a cold feeling came through the palm of his hand, yes, this is Liuli, Li Shimin said in his heart, because the Liuli from Persia is very simr to this kind of Liuli, and this The quality of colored ze is obviously several times better than the tributes from Persia, and there are bubbles, dust and other impurities in those colored zes, but the one in this statue is as pure as water.


    "I like it very much!" said the ministers in front of Li Shimin, making no secret of their love for this zed statue, "I''m even pleased that Min''er has such filial piety, everyone should learn from Ling!"


    The more Li Shimin looks at it, the more he likes it, because this statue not only symbolizes longevity, but also Li Min''s benevolence and filial piety, an emperor''s long-cherished wish, a father''s long-cherished wish, and this long-cherished wish is all integrated together. Affection is more important.


    "Yes, father!" The princes said respectfully, and Li You also squeezed out a few words from between his teeth. He wanted to show his face, but now he is throwing his face to East Turkic.


    "It is my son''s greatest wish to be liked by my father and emperor!" Li Min acted humbly, happy in his heart, the tens of thousands of dors was worth it.


    Li Shimin nodded slightly when he heard the words, implying approval.


    The court meeting on the first day of junior high school ended when Li Shimin praised Li Yin. After the court was over, Li Shimin sent someone to carry the ss statue to the Ganlu Hall. You can think of Li Yin, secretly thinking that this gift from Li Yin is really amazing.


    "Hey, the third brother can''tpare with you now." After the court was over, Li Ke immediately took the position on the right side of Li Yin, and his words were sour.


    Li Yin said: "I don''t see my father a few times a year. If I can''t send something ingenious, my father will not forget mepletely. It''s not like you have a Yongzhou shepherd who can show his face every day." , Li Yin also deliberately used sour words.


    Li Ke''s mentality immediately became bnced, jealousy was jealousy but he was indeed happy for Li Yin, they were two brothers, now one was in Chang''an, the other was in Xiongzhen, and the courtiers in Chang''an had to consider each other when they moved, so, Li Ke I feel more secure now than ever before. This is because of Li Yin, a younger brother who is far away in Yizhou, especially after Li Yin won the Songzhou victory. A kind of deterrent, "This father''s gift has been delivered, it''s my turn."


    "Of course you are indispensable,e back to the hotel with me, I guess Li Zhi''s gang has blocked the door." Li Yin said with a smile, he is almost bing Santa us now, and is responsible for giving gifts.


    The two of themughed and chatted as they left the Taiji Pce. Behind them, Li You''s dark eyes swept over the two of them. He followed closely and left the Taiji Pce. He wanted to make a n with Zan Junmo and Liang Mengbiao on how to deal with Li To vent out the anger in my heart.


    But Li Youhun didn''t realize that there was another eye staring at him behind him. He was Li Chengqian. Watching Li You leave, the corners of his mouth raised.


    As Li Yin expected, the residence of the Shu Pce is now surrounded by younger brothers and sisters. Cui Yingying is asking her servants to distribute gifts at this time, and the gift list for each prince and princess has been prepared.


    When Li Yin and Li Ke came back, Cui Yingying was chatting andughing with several older princesses from Changle and Xiangcheng, and the girls were listening to Cui Yingying talking about interesting things about Yizhou.


    "Is this kind of goldfish really so beautiful? I really want to see it!" Princess Changle said with fascination.


    "There is still a puppy, I really want to keep one to y with." Princess Ankang heard Cui Yingying talk about the butterfly dog, and she was extremely envious.


    "..."


    The eldest princesses surrounded Cui Yingying and asked about this and that, but Sizi didn''t care. She skillfully pushed aside the toffee and ate it, hiding her things while eating.


    Li Zhi¡¯s things haven¡¯t been distributed to him yet, he is jumping and shouting, ¡°There¡¯s still mine, and there¡¯s still mine that hasn¡¯t been given.¡±


    Rong Da wiped the sweat from his forehead, thinking that this is really not an easy job, when he looked up and saw Li Yin and Li Ke approaching, he said: "Your Highness!"


    Li Zhi turned around, seeing that it was Li Yin and Li Ke, he immediately became honest, and said, "Third Brother, Sixth Brother, why did youe back so soon?"


    "Why, don''t you want the third and sixth brothers toe back?" Li Ke said deliberately pretending to be vicious.


    Li Zhi immediately shook his hand and said, "No, no!", Li Zhi also wanted to ask Cui Yingying for a few more things, because he found that Cui Yingying had a good temper, and even took out his own things to share with several princesses, but It may be over now.


    Rongda distributed gifts to Li Zhi ording to the gift list. Since it was the Chinese New Year, it was better to eat more, and Li Zhi was a child, so he gave more food.


    After dismissing Li Yin, Li Ke said mysteriously: "Take me to see." It turned out that on the way, Li Yin told Li Ke that he had prepared a mysterious gift for him. No way, hurry up and rush over.


    Li Yin called Rongda and asked him to lead the way, and the two followed behind to the temporary warehouse of the hotel, where all kinds of gifts Li Yin brought from Yizhou were ced.


    "Rongda, open the box for King Wu!" Li Yin looked at Li Ke anxiously with a smile on his face.


    Rong Da answered yes, walked to a one-meter-high wooden box, and unlocked it. Li Yin also walked over at this time, and said to Li Ke, "Please look!"


    Li Ke was not polite either. He walked quickly to the box, stretched his head to look inside, and saw a silver armor neatly stacked in the box.

 Chapter 211: Sima Tus warning

    (Thanks to the friends who voted for the monthly ticket and rewarded, because I can¡¯t record it because I¡¯m almost done swiping, I¡¯m here to express my thanks, today is the third update!)


    "This is the te armor?" Li Ke''s eyes straightened instantly. Ever since Niu Jinda brought cavalry into Chang''an, the word te armor has spread like wildfire in Chang''an. Every passionate man yearns for it wholeheartedly, and Li Ke does not Exceptions, especially after the 3,000 sets of armor that Li Yin presented to Li Shimin to equip the imperial guards guarding the Taiji Pce, the ministers and generals saw the imperial guards wearing te armor every day when they went to court, and they were very envious.


    A few letters came and asked Li Yin to prepare a set for him. Unexpectedly, Li Yin would surprise him at the end of the year.


    "One is te armor and the other is scale armor!" Li Yin prepared two sets of armor for Li Ke.


    "Scale armor?" Li Kepared it, only to find that the armor on the left is really different from the te armor on the right. This te armor is a whole piece, while the armor in this box is like scales, but the style is the same. te armor is simr, "What''s this called?"


    "The difference between scale armor and te armor is that this kind of armor isposed of small pieces of metal, which looks very beautiful when worn on the body, and can effectively resist armor-piercing arrows." Li Yin exined.


    The armor in the box has been disassembled into several parts, but each part is very delicate. Compared with the te armor, the production process of the scale armor is very cumbersome and the production speed is very slow, so Li Yin did not choose to be in the army in the early stage. Equipped with scale armor, another reason is that the application of armor-piercing arrows in this era is not widespread, and there is no appearance of Mongolian horn bows, and ordinary bows and arrows cannot pose a threat to Li Yin''s te armor made of high-strength materials. The battle of Tuyuhun also fully proved this point. Later, the production technology of the iron and steel factory was greatly improved, and armor pieces could be produced in batches. Therefore, Li Yinrang produced some scale armor equipment for Wuhou Pavilion. This kind of armor is still more popr to wear on the body. It is rtively flexible, and its flexibility is better than that of te armor, and it can be worn out on weekdays. It is not as heavy as te armor, which has to be taken off after fighting.


    Li Ke took out all the parts of the scale armor and the te armor. Li Min nodded and motioned for Rong Da toe forward to help Li Ke put on the scale armor. "Ling, the scale armor and the te armor are stronger.", Li Ke was a little tangled up when wearing it.


    "Each has its advantages and disadvantages, but what you are facing in the north is riding and shooting in the grasnd, and it will be better to use scale armor." Li Yin said.


    Li Ke nodded half-understanding, but he didn''t care about this either. What he cares about is that he can wear it to show off. After trying two types of armor, Li Ke decided to wear scale armor, because the shape of scale armor is basically simr to the Mingguang armor of Tang Dynasty. Many generals wore it like this, while te armor It''s a bit bulky, and even its feet are wrapped in armor.


    Li Ke was very happy to receive a mysterious gift from Li Yin. He ordered the guards to carry the armor back to his house. Li Ke went to receive his gift again, Li Ke was very happy, but when he saw that there were two things in these gifts that were different from other princes and princesses, Li Ke asked, "What is in this jar of Liu Lang?"


    When the servant of Li Ke''s pce carried two half-meter-high jars out. Li Ke made several servants stop.


    Startled suddenly, Li Yin almost forgot that there are these two things. For those princes who are already married, Li Yin has prepared two new products from Yizhou, vegetable oil and white sugar. One of the things this servant is carrying is vegetable oil and the other is white sugar.


    "Third brother didn''t remind me, but I forgot!" Li Yin walked to the two pots and opened the lids of the y pots, and said, "These two are new products from Yizhou. Let you have a taste first, this is vegetable oil, this It''s white sugar."


    Facing two fresh words, Li Ke expressed his thoughts with puzzled eyes.


    Li Yin continued: "Three pinch some white things to taste?" Li Yin pointed to the jar containing white sugar.


    Li Ke squeezed a little bit with his hands and put it in his mouth as he said, a sweet taste quickly spread on the tip of his tongue, sweeter than the maltose sold in Chang''an, "Well, it''s really sweet!" Li Ke said.


    "This white sugar is simr to the maltose sold now, but white sugar is more useful than maltose, especially if you eat sweet potatoes with a little white sugar, it will be more delicious." Li Yin closed the lid and pointed to the nt. , "This is the same as meat oil, just put some when cooking. After the third brother goes back, he can ask the back kitchen to use it instead of meat oil for cooking. The taste will be much better."


    These two items are actually things for living at home, and they are all used to improve food. Li Ke understood, and said: "Then I''ll go back and let the back kitchen try it!"


    On the first day of the Lunar New Year, Li Ke also had a lot of things to do, so he stopped staying here with Li Yin and returned to Prince Wu''s Mansion with gifts.


    After seeing off Li Ke, Li Yin returned to the hotel. At this time, Cui Yingying and Li Yin''s sisters were still chatting with each other, but Li Yin''s sisters also showed envy. Except for the youngest Sizi who knows nothing but snacks, even Li Zhi also ran to join in the fun.


    Li Yin saw it, cleared his throat and said, "What are you talking about?"


    Princess Changle said: "Sixth brother, there are so many interesting things in Yizhou. If the princess didn''t tell us, we wouldn''t know about it?"


    "There are Baihuatan, goldfish, butterfly dog!" Princess Xincheng said.


    "I really want to go to Yizhou!"


    "..."


    A few princesses are talking about each other again.


    Li Yin said: "You go to ask the father, if youe to Yizhou, the sixth brother will definitely entertain you."


    "It''s the father who didn''t allow us to go." Changle said at this time, "I also said that my daughter''s house should not run around." Changle''s words contained resentment. Curious about the endless products, I mentioned it to Li Shimin several times, but was rejected by Li Shimin.


    Li Yin shook his head, Li Shimin was worried about what might happen to them, they are all princesses after all, and they are all precious!


    Women have the topic of women, even if they are small women, Li Yin moved away, at this time Rong Da hurried over and whispered something in Li Yin''s ear, Li Yin''s expression changed slightly, and he walked towards the side hall of the hotel .


    At this time, a big man with a height of nearly two meters was sitting in the side hall. The muscles on the big man''s body were bulging.


    "Sima Tu!" Li Yin stepped into the hall, saw the big man sitting on the chair at a nce, and shouted.


    "Your Highness!" Sima Tu stood up, with blood surging in his chest, his lips trembling slightly, obviously suppressing the excitement in his heart.


    Li Yin stepped forward to support Sima Tu. Speaking of which, Li Yin and Sima Tu have not seen each other for a year, but the connection between them has never been broken, because he is one of Li Yin''s internal guards and has been doing Looking at Su Morer''s bodyguard, after Su Morer left Chang''an, he left him in Chang''an to protect Yun''er. At that time, Li Yin once thought that Su Morer had realized that Sima Tu was Li Yin''s person, so he deliberately made his petty temper express his dissatisfaction. Leave Sima Tu behind, and in order to prevent Sima Tu from being exposed, Li Yin made him obey Su Moer''s arrangement, and he re-arranged people to monitor the hidden guards. Li Yin didn''t do this to guard against anyone, because he understood Apples can''t be put in one basket, as soon as it''s over, it''s all over.


    "You have suffered a lot this year." Li Yin asked Sima Tu to sit down, saying that a year is not long or short.


    "If His Highness hadn''t taken me in back then, Sima Tu would probably still be wandering around now, and His Highness still trusts me so much. If I died for my confidant, Sima Tu would be willing to do my best for His Highness." Sima Tu Hongsheng said.


    Li Yin nodded with a smile, "With your words, the king is relieved. Is Yun''er still the same?"


    Simatu sighed, and said: "Returning to Your Highness, she still embroiders every day, or she is in a daze. She has always felt guilty, thinking that she killed her parents."


    Li Yin was silent, Yun''er returned to her hometown after leaving the pce, and Lizheng in her vige really fell in love with her because of Yun''er''s beauty, and Yun''er''s parents were also willing to have this happy event, but Yun''er refused to do so. escaped from home.


    That Li was originally a bully in the vige. He bought the official after bribing the county magistrate. Where did the peasants get the money, but Li Zheng refused to let it go, so he set fire to Yun''er''s house, and her parents were both burned to death.


    Later, Yun''er fled to Chang''an and was met by Su Morer. Su Morer and Yuner were sisters when they were in the pce, so they took her into the newspaper office. After Sima Tu told Li Yin about this, Li Yin let her Li Ke used his own rtionship to put Lizheng on death row. After all, Yun''er had served him for a while, and she had no feelings, but also had family ties, so he couldn''t just stand by and watch.


    "I see." Li Yin sighed secretly, "Rongda said you have something important to report?"


    At this time, Sima Tu said with a serious look: "Yes, after His Highness arrived in Chang''an, the secret guards'' eyeliner was very focused on collecting any news that would be unfavorable to His Highness, and promptly notified His Highness to make preparations. Just this morning. , The dark guard detected a group of people who began to monitor the hotel, and when His Highness went to the court meeting in the morning, there were also people following him."


    "This morning?"


    "Yes, Your Highness, there was nothing in the past two days. This morning, a group of people suddenly appeared near the hotel, looking furtive, and there are hidden guards disguised as ordinary people around the hotel. They noticed something unusual at a nce, so I came to inform His Highness to be careful." Sima Tu continued.


    Li Yin''s face turned cold, who would make him ufortable during the Chinese New Year? He said: "You immediately send additional secret guards to watch them, and pass on the information to me at any time. When theye to collect information, they must go back and report. Let the secret guards watch them go where?"


    "Yes, Your Highness, I will arrange it right away!" Sima Tu responded and left quickly, Li Yin''s safety was the most important thing at this time.


    After Sima Tu left, Li Yin called Wuwei over and told him to inform the thousand cavalrymen in the Zuowuwei camp to be on standby day and night, ready to attack at any time, and his heart was beating violently like never before. Appeared in his mind, is someone finally going to do something to him? (To be continued..)

 Chapter 212: plan

    Sima Tu''s warning forced Li Yin to prepare for the worst, because the struggle for royal power was too cruel, even Li Shimin could not believe it, and this was also the worst case, Li Shimin lost trust in Li Yin, or was forced to It is not what Li Yin wants to do to him because of the situation.


    Coming out of the side hall, Li Yin asked Changle to take his younger brothers and sisters back. Changle wanted to chat with Cui Yingying in the guest house for a while, but seeing Li Yin pulling his face and pursing his mouth, he still brought his son, Li Zhi and the other princesses The prince left.


    Cui Yingying noticed something unusual on Li Yin''s face. Li Yin was very happy at first, but after only leaving for a while, his appearance changed, and there was a ruthless look in his eyes, as if he was about to fight an enemy.


    "Your Highness, what happened?" Cui Yingying asked cautiously.


    Li Yin didn''t n to tell her what Sima Tu said, now everything is not clear, he said: "Didn''t you say that you want to go back to Cui''s residence for a few days? Let''s leave now!"


    "Your Highness, what happened?" Li Yin''s words made Cui Yingying feel that something was wrong, she stood in front of Li Yin and stared into Li Yin''s eyes and asked.


    "Don''t ask, if you are told to go back, go back, Rong Da, send someone to send the princess back to the pce." Normally he let Cui Yingying back, but at this time his words cannot be vited.


    Rong Da replied yes, and asked four maidservants to help Cui Yingying into the carriage. Cui Yingying had never seen Li Yin so serious before, she swallowed her words just as she was about to say something, and got into the carriage obediently.


    At the same time, Li Ke, who had just returned to Wu Wangfu, was invited back to the hotel by Wu Wei before his **** was warmed up.


    "Is there such a thing?" Li Ke''s face turned cold after hearing Li Yin''s words, "I''ll send someone to investigate in the Sixteenth Guards now."


    Li Ke is now the only person Li Yin can trust, apatriot, at least he won''t be the first person who is against him.


    Li Yin nodded silently. There are always negligence in the dark guards, but Li Ke, a local snake, can provide him with some key information. In addition to deploying forces in Chang''an, he also sent pigeons to Zhu You in Yizhou Instead, let him pass the message to let the assembled army stand by at any time. In order to deal with the worst situation, at that time, it is impossible to say that the fish will die and the will be broken.


    After asking the personal guards to inquire about the news, Li Ke frowned and said, "You don''t have to worry too much, Liu Lang. It''s just that there are a few spies, which doesn''t exin anything?"


    "If you''re not afraid of what happens, you''re afraid of 10,000. Did the third brother forget the change of Xuanwu Gate?" Li Yin said lightly.


    This is a word that no one wants to mention, especially in front of Li Shimin. But this word has never gone away, because it symbolizes the cruel fact that the prince is fighting for the heir, Li Ke''s expression changed slightly, "It''s just that the father is an upright man, and everything is under his control. Who has the courage?"


    "Didn''t Gaozu be in his prime back then?" Li Yin asked rhetorically.


    Sighed. Li Ke looked serious: "Since they dare to harm you, they will definitely not let me go. We are brothers, and the third brother also has 500 elite soldiers selected from the army. At worst, the third brother will fight out of Chang''an City with you. .¡±


    Li Ke''s words warmed Li Yin''s heart. He really was a brother in battle, a father and son in battle. "No need, third brother, let''s talk about it when the situation is clear, otherwise it won''t be worth exposing your strength."


    The two of them were talking when Rong Da came in. He was in charge of contacting the hidden guards, and just got new news, "Your Highness, the spies came to report that the eyeliner who was investigating around the pce entered the King Qi Mansion."


    "Qi Wang Mansion?" Both Li Yin and Li Ke were a little surprised, and at the same time rxed a lot, at least not the worst situation.


    "Send more people to stare at the King Qi Manor to see what they want to do?" Li Yin said to Rong Da, and Rong Da left quickly in response.


    Li Yin stood up at this moment, "Why did Li You send someone to watch me? Could it be because I killed the person who stole the secrets of the chamber ofmerce, and this time I am waiting for an opportunity to retaliate."


    Li Ke also knew about the Changan Shengtang Chamber of Commercest year. Li You sent someone to steal the technology but failed, but Li Yin''s people killed him instead. "Li You has always been narrow-minded, and always seeks vengeance. You fought him for a geishast year and made him lose face, and the person who killed himst year, now he is out of town like you. If you are not convinced, maybe you will have some other evil ideas."


    "If that''s the case, don''t worry about it, it''s just that he can make big waves." Li Yin really looked down on Li You, a low-level viin.


    After all, Li Ke has been in the officialdom for many years, and he knows more about Li You''s family background than Li Min, "Although you say this, you can''t rx. It is said that Li You has recruited many brave and ruthless people in Qizhou. Zan Junmo and Liang Mengbiao are the best at riding and shooting, so they should not be underestimated."


    "Hmph, even if the two are good at riding and shooting, can he shoot through the te armor of the cavalry I brought?" The thousand cavalry brought by Li Yin are naturally the best of the best in the army. Carbon fiber te armor, in addition to the horizontal knife, is also equipped with a stainless steel crossbow, which can not be called a murderous force.


    Li Ke was speechless when he heard the words, he really forgot the terrifying equipment of Li Yin''s sergeants, he said: "It''s just that you mobilize the troops in Chang''an City, which will definitely cause an uproar, and when the father pursues it, you will inevitably be reprimanded.


    "It depends on what Li You will do." Li Yin narrowed his eyes. This is a dispute between two princes entrusted to other ces, and he must not lose face in Yizhou.


    Li Ke thought that Li Yin wasmitting evil again, so he shook his head helplessly.


    After waiting in the hotel for a while, Li Ke''s personal guards returned and brought news that reassured the two of them. Pass it on.


    Now that it was clear that it was Li You, Li Yin and Li Ke discussed it, and decided to sit on the sidelines and wait for a rabbit to see what kind of tricks Li You was going to y. However, Li Yin still let Li Ke go back. It was to let him monitor the movement in other ces. As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of guarding against thieves, you are afraid of thieves thinking about it. Li Yin simply let Li You''s self-conceited n seed.


    As night fell, everything in the Shu King''s Residence was as usual, but Li Yin did not go back to the bedroom to rest as usual, but moved to a side hall.


    In the hotel, Li Yan deliberately let Wu Wei rx his patrols, creating an illusion of negligence due to the Chinese New Year, but in fact all the guards had already ambushed in every room of the hotel, waiting for Li You to take the bait.


    As night fell, a group of thirty people wearing night clothes left the pce of the king of Qi, dodged Wuhou who was patrolling at night, and went to the pce of the king of Shu. The two leading the team were Zan Junmo and Liang Mengbiao. Let them take the dead men to show Li Yin some color tonight. For him, Li You may be afraid of Li Chengqian and Li Tai, but he never put Li Ke and Li Yin brothers in his eyes, because Li Chengqian and Li Tai Li Taies from the lineage of the eldest grandson, and has the support of a huge family. And he, Li You, also has his own family influence. Among the many princes, only Li Yin and Li Ke belong to people without family roots.


    This is also the reason why he looks down on Li Ke and Li You. No matter how capable they are, they don''t have the absolute support of the family, but Li You obviously misjudged the situation. Because of the presence of this younger brother, Ke has straightened his back a lot.


    "Leaveter, don''t get entangled!" Thirty people arrived outside the Shu King''s residence, Zan Junmo said to his subordinates, Li You didn''t have the guts to really kill Li Yin at the time of the Chinese New Year, he just let someone give him a hand The torch burned down the hotel, making Li Yin ashamed and humiliated during the Chinese New Year.


    Liang Mengbiao nodded, and each of them led fifteen people to climb up the wall of the hotel to peek inside, only to see that the huge hotel waspletely dark, with only a few guards patrolling back and forth withnterns.


    It was already midnight at this time, and he chose this point toe here, because this is the time when people are the most sleepy, and the defense is also the mostx, but he did not expect the defense of the hotel to be sox.


    Zan Junmo on the other side also encountered the same situation, but he just thought about it for a while and passed it without thinking about it. He never thought that Li Yin had already noticed something unusual, and even the number of guards in King Qi''s residence was overwhelmed by Li Yin. Learned.


    The two of them did not climb over the wall and enter the pce immediately, but observed the patrolling guards for a while. After figuring out the basic inspection rules, Liang Mengbiao took the lead to sneak into the pce with people, while Zan Junmo sneaked in with another wave of dead soldiers at the same time. pce.


    Everything went so smoothly, Liang Mengbiao secretly rejoiced that this credit came too easily, but he didn''t know that his actions had fallen into the eyes of the guards of the Shu Pce, who were holding up crossbows one by one and waiting Follow the order.


    Entering the hotel, Liang Mengbiao began to assign tasks with gestures, asking everyone to be responsible for different buildings, and preparing a torch to burn the hotel to clean.


    After receiving the assigned task, all fourteen people dispersed and acted independently, but two of them did not follow the order after receiving Liang Mengbiao''s order. touch.


    Liang Mengbiao walked to a room, took out a fire pocket, and blew on it violently, and the fire pocket quickly ignited. He smiled triumphantly, and set the fire pocket on the window, and the paper-pasted window burned quickly.


    At the same time, other ces were lit up with mes one after another. Liang Mengbiao waved his hand at this time and gave a signal to evacuate, but just as he turned around, he felt a strong wind passing by his ears, and then his ears were burning instantly. Before he could react, the second gust of wind hit his shoulder, and he was pushed by the force of the crossbow and staggered back a few steps. Only then did he realize that it was a crossbow.


    In an instant, Liang Mengbiao''s back was drenched in cold sweat, and they fell into a trap.

 Chapter 213: Li Yins Revenge

    (Thank you for the monthly tickets and rewards)


    At the juncture of life and death, Liang Mengbiao, terrified, shouted "There is an ambush", and ran away without caring about anything else. The guards of the pce shot another wave of crossbow arrows at him, but Liang Mengbiao deftly dodged it. Being an errand and being appreciated by Li You is not just about ttery, his own martial arts are also extremely superb.


    The guards who attacked Liang Mengbiao just now were Wuwei''s secret sentries arranged around the hotel. They were in groups of three, hiding in every corner and important part of the hotel, especially the warehouse, where there were the most secret sentries, and where Liang Mengbiao was located, all the houses were hidden. It was empty, so there were not many secret whistles arranged, and when Liang Mengbiao lit the fire pocket, he instantly became a live target for the guards of the pce.


    Another wave of shots were fired, and the three guards drew out their horizontal knives and charged at Liang Mengbiao. They didn''t expect Liang Mengbiao to have two brushes, so they didn''t dare to underestimate him.


    Liang Mengbiao had no intention of fighting at this time. Since the king of Shu had learned of their actions, he must have nted arge number of ambushes, and the only way to escape was to die.


    Facing the three guards who were rushing towards him, Liang Mengbiao drew out his dagger and flew straight towards the guard in the middle, trying to break through from the middle, but the dagger, which is usually not unfavorable, only made a crisp metal impact on the guard''s chest As soon as it fell, he turned pale with shock. It turned out that the legendary Yizhou armor was not a decoration, but really invulnerable.


    "Hmph, a small dagger can still hurt me." The guard in the middle said disdainfully, waved his hand at the same time, and the three of them formed horns and surrounded Liang Mengbiao in the middle, shouting: "Bold thief, how dare you harm the King of Shu?" , and catch him without a fight."


    Liang Mengbiao was sweating on his forehead, and his heart was ashamed. The armor worn by these three people was extremely hard, even if he had all kinds of abilities, it would not help.


    In desperation, he was about to catch him without a fight, but at this moment, he nced at the five dead men who were about to sneak in here, and he pretended: "I surrender. I surrender..."


    Seeing the man in ck raised his hand, one of the guards stepped forward to tie him up. At this moment, five dead soldiers who sneaked over suddenly hugged the other two guards. Liang Mengbiao took the opportunity to kick the guard in front of him to the ground. On the ground, the six people rushed to the courtyard wall to escape.


    On the other side, Zan Junmo actedter than Liang Mengbiao. After hearing something wrong, he immediately ran away with his people, because he knew it in his heart. Just because the thirty of them were no match for the guards of the Shu Pce, even so, they were still attacked by the guards in the dark, leaving seven or eight dead bodies before they escaped.


    Li Yin has been in the side hall all the time, after the pce quieted down, he came out of the side hall under the protection of Wu Wei. At this time, the guards of the pce were already packing up the corpses of the men in ck. Li Yin nced at a total of fifteen corpses, most of which were killed by crossbow arrows.


    "Your Highness, we caught these two assassins in your bedroom. They tried to misbehave your Highness." Four guards escorted two men in ck and walked over.


    "It''s dangerous! Fortunately, His Highness went to the side hall to take refuge, otherwise..." Wu Wei didn''t dare to continue.


    Li Yan looked at the hotel full of mes, and suddenlyughed. He smiled angrily. He had imagined the cruelty of the prince''s fight for the heirloom countless times, but when the **** facts were presented to him, he still felt chills, followed by the anger of leaving.


    All the guards were looking at Li Yin, waiting for Li Yin''s next order, because they also heard the anger that was about to erupt from theughter, "Wuwei, you go to the Zuowuwei camp immediately to gather the soldiers , since King Qi wants to y with me, I will apany you to the end."


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Wu Wei''s blood surged, this is the courage that a feudal king should have.


    Wu Wei had just left when Li Ke arrived with his people. Something happened here. Someone reported it to him, and he immediately rushed over with his people. It didn''t take ten minutes before and after, and he nced at the corpse on the ground. Li Ke''s face was gloomy, "Ling, are you not injured?"


    "No, it''s just a pity that this hotel is a pity." Li Yin looked at the hotel road that was already in mes, and all the servants in the hotel had alreadye out, but no one went to put out the fire.


    Li Ke said anxiously: "What are you still doing, you are not going to fight the fire?"


    "I let them not save them!" Li Yin''s voice was as calm as water, which made Li Ke feel uneasy.


    "Why!"


    "To show my father, and also for what this king will do next." Li Yin said softly, watching the burning me.


    Li Ke noticed something unusual, he said: "Liu Lang, you can''t do anything foolish, you don''t have any evidence to prove that Li You did it, and even if you have evidence, you should tell Father and let Father deal with it."


    "Evidence? I''m just looking for evidence. Many of them were injured, so you''ll know it once you test it!" Li Yin was determined to find trouble with Li You, and these words were just tofort Li Ke.


    Sure enough, when Li Yin answered Li Ke in this way, Li Ke was relieved. He was afraid that Li Yin would kill Li You impulsively, and the problem would be serious. He looked at the two men in ck who were being held on the ground, and said: " Are they the ones who attacked the hotel?"


    "Yes, their mouths are very rigid, and they haven''t said a word until now." Li Yin sneered.


    The fire in the King of Shu¡¯s residence became more and more intense. When Marquis Wu of Chang¡¯an arrived, some buildings werepletely covered in mes. The news that the King of Shu was attacked spread quickly in Chang¡¯an through Marquis Wu, but at the same time there was another news The news came from the Zuowuwei camp, and this news immediately touched everyone''s nerves. Li Yin''s thousand cavalry armed to the teeth broke through the guards of the barracks and left the barracks where they were stationed.


    The news quickly spread to the Sixteenth Guards Army through the scouts. Generals such as Cheng Yaojin and Hou Junji immediately summoned the troops and rushed to Taiji Pce. The word "rebellion" instinctively appeared in their minds.


    "Hey, Li Yin, don''t be confused!" Cheng Yaojin sighed heavily after getting on his horse.


    "Father, Your Highness the Sixth Highness, I won''t do anything rebellious!" Cheng Huailiang said.


    "..."


    When the surroundings were restless, the sound of rumbling horseshoes sounded outside the King of Shu Hotel, which was very clear in the silent night,ing in from a distance like thunder.


    Li Ke was stunned, "Ling, how did you mobilize the army?"


    "Third brother, you can rest in the hotel first, Li You doesn''t think of brotherhood, so I have nothing to worry about." Li Yin said, got on the horse and walked out the door.


    Li Ke was angry and impatient. He didn''t expect Li Yin to be so bold, "Liu Lang, don''t do anything stupid!" He wanted to go out with him, but was stopped by the guards of the pce. let him follow.


    At this time, the Prince Qi¡¯s Mansion was in chaos, Liang Mengbiao was wounded and returned, and most of the soldiers who went there were dead.


    "Your Highness! The Shu Pce set up an ambush ahead of time. Half of our people were cut off. If it weren''t for my high martial arts skills, I wouldn''t be able toe back!" Liang Mengbiao said half-truth while clutching his injured shoulder, while Zan Junmo was still in shock look.


    Yin Hongzhi was startled when he heard the words, he thought for a while and said: "Oh no, the King of Shu must have noticed." He looked at Liang Mengbiao and cursed: "Idiots. Who told you to escape back to the Qi Pce, Li Yin can detect our n , must also be monitoring Qi Wang¡¯s mansion, didn¡¯t youe back and tell Li Yin that it was Qi Wang¡¯s doing?¡±


    Yin Hongzhi''s words made Li You''s heart cold. The reason why he dared to do this was that he burned down the King of Shu''s mansion without anyone noticing, and he didn''t intend to confront Li Yin head-on. I understand that I can''t beat Li Yin at this time. We can only make some small moves in the back, after all, it was a thousand cavalry that Li Yin brought to Chang''an.


    "Didn''t you swear that nothing would happen?" Li You kicked Liang Mengbiao, knocking Liang Mengbiao to the ground.


    Liang Mengbiao was also very wronged. He really didn''t understand how Li Yin noticed it. Like everyone else, they would not have thought that Li Yin, who was far away in Yizhou, would hide an intelligence system in a newspaper office in Chang''an.


    Yin Hongzhi looked at Li You at this time with hatred for iron and steel, secretly hating him for listening to the nder of the two and causing trouble. But Li You is his nephew after all, he can''t ignore it, so he said: "Now quickly send someone to Taiji Pce to find Concubine Yin, and then send someone to find your grandfather, if you listen to my advice, there will be no such thing. "


    Li You is also out of control at this time, Li Yin can fight with him in the brothel, it shows that Li Yin is definitely not a good person. "What''s the use of talking about it now!" After finishing speaking, he sent someone to Tai Chi Pce.


    After arranging this matter, Li You looked at Liang Mengbiao again. "Leave Prince Qi''s mansion now and hide somewhere else...". Before he finished speaking, he heard the sound of "rumbling" horseshoes, and his expression changed immediately.


    Li Yin led the cavalry to gallop all the way, surrounded the entire King Qi Mansion from four directions, got off his horse, and entered the King Qi Manor with three hundred cavalry, "What are you doing?" The man opened the door a crack and said in horror.


    Before Li Yin could speak, Wuwei followed Li Yin and kicked open the gate. The servant of Prince Qi''s mansion staggered and fell to the ground, and ran away scrambling, shouting "His Royal Highness King Qi, King Qi!" Your Highness!"


    At this moment, the Qi Pce was brightly lit, and Li Yin sneered when he saw it. It is already one or two o''clock in the morning, and there is no feast and the lights are on in this Qi Pce. Isn¡¯t there no money here?


    The servant cried and ran to the back. After a while, Li You and Yin Hongzhi came out side by side. Li You was still wearing his clothes while walking out, as if he had just woken up, and saw Li Yin with fully armed soldiers , Li You pretended to be calm, and said sharply: "Ling, what do you mean? You broke into Qi Pce with soldiers in the middle of the night, do you want to rebel?"


    "Rebellion? Then what is it for you to send dead men to kill the king?" Li Yin said coldly.


    Li You was about to refuse to admit it to death, and said, "Liu Lang, don''t spout blood. Do you think you can do anything wrong with a thousand troops?"


    "Whether I am spitting blood, you can find out by searching, search!" Li Yin shouted, and stopped talking nonsense with him.


    "Search!" The soldiers behind Li Yin responded in unison.


    Li You was in a hurry, Li Yin''s men came too fast, he had no time to let Liang Mengbiao escape, so he said: "How dare you!"


    Li Yin ignored him at all, he still let the soldiers start to scatter and search everywhere.


    "His Royal Highness Shu, although you are a vassal king, you are also a prince with equal status with His Royal Highness Qi. Putting aside the fact that King Qi is His Highness''s elder brother, aren''t you afraid that the emperor will me you for breaking into Prince Qi''s mansion?" Yin Yin Hongzhi moved out of Li Shimin.


    Li Yin said with a smile: "The people in Qi Wang''s mansion are more capable of turning ck and white. I am toozy to talk nonsense with you. I will see the result after a while." After getting the news from the dark guard, the group of people returned to Qi after they fled. The pce did not go to other ces, otherwise Li Yin would not take the risk to mobilize the cavalry.

 Chapter 214: whip!

    Li Yin''s attitude was so tough, Li You and Yin Hongzhi bothined secretly. When they were dealing with Li Yin, there was a sudden sound of fierce fighting in the hotel, but it only ended after a while.


    Hearing this voice, both of them changed countenance. Li You still wanted to make a final struggle, he said: "Li Yin, you have to think about it, if this king didn''t do it, I will definitely be in the father''s ce." I impeach you in front of you."


    "Impeach me, okay, let''s see if the emperor will deal with you or me!" Li Yin looked at Li You with mocking eyes, and said.


    While speaking, Wu Wei had already walked over over a dozen guards of Prince Qi''s Mansion, all of whom had already changed out of their night clothes.


    "Your Highness, they burned all the night clothes, and only found some fragments." Wu Wei was a little annoyed.


    Wu Wei''s words, Li You and Yin Hongzhi were secretly relieved, and their courage grew a lot.


    "Take all their clothes off."


    Before the two breathed out, Li Yin''s words made them **** back immediately. Li You said: "Li Yin, I will definitely avenge the shame of today." Li Yin stripped his guards naked in front of him. , to him is tantamount to shame and humiliation, if it spreads, how will he gain a foothold among the princes in the future.


    Wuwei Deling immediately started to fight, Liang Mengbiao was already ashamed, and the soldier still pulled off his shirt, a **** wound appeared in front of everyone, and other people also had more or less wounds on their bodies.


    "Your Highness!" Wu Wei gestured to Liang Mengbiao''s wounds.


    Li Yin nced at it. It was the wound caused by the crossbow of the Shu Pce, because the arrows of the Shu Pce were different from ordinary crossbows. The arrows had six edges. This crossbow bolt caused.


    "King Qi, what do you say about the wounds on these people, they seem to have been caused just now, right?" Li Yin said while looking at Li You.


    There were beads of sweat on the foreheads of Yin Hongzhi and Li You. Yin Hongzhi was a little quick-witted, and he immediately said: "We guards werepeting in martial arts just now. It is normal to have some injuries on our bodies, so there is no need for His Highness the King of Shu to be suspicious." Bar!"


    Li You came to his senses and said, "That''s right, it was the king who asked them to practice martial arts day and night, don''t you think so?"


    Liang Mengbiao and Zan Junmo dared to say no, and they nodded in agreement.


    Li Yin gradually lost his patience. He understands that such a bigmotion will definitely attract Li Shimin''s guards in a short while, maybe Li Shimin will alsoe in person, if Li Shimin is involved in this matter, this matter will at most be a major event and a small matter, because Li Shimin handles the prince The disputes between the sons have always been like this, and he can''t kill the other for the sons to fight.


    But how could Li Yin swallow this breath. He looked at Li You''s wry face, raised his whip and threw it up, "Since you don''t admit it, this king will beat you until you admit it."


    Li Yan''s sudden movement made everyone stunned, and Yin Hongzhi who reacted hoarsely said: "Shu King! You are so arrogant."


    Li You was taken a few steps back by Li Yin''s whip, and his face seemed to be cut by a knife. He had never suffered such humiliation. If you draw a guard''s waist knife, you will fight Li Yin.


    Li Yin made up his mind to teach Li You a lesson, he shouted: "Beat me hard, just keep breathing."


    These soldiers are all from the battlefield, and a master who loves to fight, swarmed up and beat and kicked the guards of the Qi Pce. Even Yin Hongzhi was pressed to the ground by several soldiers, and he mmed his armored feet. Kick, Li You''s knife was caught by Wu Wei before it reached Li Yin. He nodded, and the four guards went up and tied Li You as if fixed to a pir. Li Yin picked up the whip and whipped him. Since he couldn''t kill him, he had to say this. He wanted everyone to understand. There is a reason. He, Li Yin, doesn''t like to make troubles, but he is never afraid of troubles, if he gets angry, he will beat the royal rtives and rtives.


    Li You''s body was tightly grasped by four guards. Li Yin was unable to move left and right, and every time Li Yin whipped down, he used all his strength. From time to time, screams came from Li You''s mouth, and the cruelty in his eyes gradually turned into fear. He suddenly understood that this Li Yin had not been for a year. Li Yin from before, but he used the idea of ??a year ago to deal with him, which itself was a mistake.


    "Stop!" Li Yin whipped dozens of whips in a row, and the clothes on Li You''s body were basically smashed into pieces. There were bloodstains on his body, intersecting and crisscrossing each other, which was terrifying, but I have to say that Li You''s body But it is very strong, and has not passed out until now.


    This voice came from outside the hotel, and it was still some distance away from the hotel. As soon as the voice ended, Li Yin heard the sound of horseshoes. He knew that Li You''s rescuers came, or Li Shimin came in person.


    Li Yin threw down the whip, and the blow of the whip dissipated a lot of his anger, and his mind regained hisposure, and he said to Wu Wei: "Let the troops gather, and don''t sh with Chang''an''s troops.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Wu Wei got the order, and quickly left the Qi Pce, and then the sound of the army gathering came from outside, and another different sound of horseshoes was getting closer and closer, until it reached the gate of Qi Pce.


    Li Shimin walked in from outside the hotel with a face full of anger. When he was resting in Ganlu Hall, he was suddenly woken up by the eunuch, saying that Li Yin had mobilized the army without authorization. Then Hou Junji brought arge number of troops to Taiji Pce to strengthen the defense.


    This kind of action made Li Shimin''s mind nk at the time, but his years of military career made him calm down immediately, and he regained the calmness he once had on the battlefield. During the message, Yin Shishi found Li Shimin anxiously, and Li Shimin finally breathed a sigh of relief. Li Yin led a thousand cavalry to surround Qi Wang''s residence, and did note to Taiji Pce, but halfway he understood Knowing the cause and effect, the Shu Pce was burned by an unknown man in ck, and Li Yin was almost assassinated. In order to retaliate, Li Yin led the army to surround the Qi Pce, because Li Yin believed that Li You did this.


    "I see my father!" Li Min saluted Li Shimin respectfully. At this time, the guards had let go of Li You, and Li You was lying on the ground moaning non-stop.


    Li Shimin immediately saw Li You lying on the ground covered in blood, he said angrily: "You still know that I am your father, who taught you to use lynching like this."


    "Father, I really can''t me my son for this matter. If my son hadn''t noticed the abnormality and took precautions in advance, what my father is looking at now is my son''s cold corpse, and him!" Li Yin pointed at Li Chen. You, "The prince in body, as an elder brother, actually sent people to assassinate me and even ordered people to burn down the residence. How can I bear such a vicious heart."


    The fire in the King of Shu Hotel is burning hotter and hotter, and now the entire Chang''an city can be seen clearly. Standing in this courtyard, everyone can see the sky illuminated red.


    Li Shimin was suffocated by Li Yin''s words. He also came from the prince, which reminded him of the fight with Li Jiancheng and Li Yuanji, which made him suddenly feel sad. Li Yuan''s eyes suddenly appeared in front of him. That was not harshness to him, but the helplessness and sadness of being a father to his son killing each other.


    His chest seemed to be blocked by a stone, Li Shimin''s anger suddenly dissipated when he came, and he seemed a little tired and said: "Father will check everything out, leave these people to Father!" Said the guard of Prince Qi''s mansion guarded by Li Yin''s soldiers.


    Li Yin said: "Father, please be the master for your sons and ministers!" He didn''t say anything more, since Li Shimin came, this matter can only end here, as for how Li Shimin will deal with it, it''s up to Li Shimin himself.


    Nodding slightly, Li Shimin turned and left, Hou Junji also took over Liang Mengbiao and his party from Li Yin''s guards.


    "Your Highness, what should we do next?" Wu Wei has already assembled the army.


    Li Yin walked out boringly. Now he really regretsing to Chang''an to celebrate the New Year. It''s good to stay in Yizhou. He can do whatever he wants. Once he arrives here, he will inevitably be involved in various political struggles. Chang''an is really political. Center, "Let the army go back to the camp, pack up in advance, we may have to go back early."


    Wu Wei was taken aback when he heard the words, and looked at Li Yin. Seeing that Li Yin was not interested, he knew that he must also be unhappy, "Yes, Your Highness, I will let them go back now."


    When Li Yin returned to the King of Shu''s residence, the Marquis of Wu were fighting the fire, but the buckets of water were just a drop in the bucket, and it was of no avail. The fire did not end until dawn, and half of the houses in the residence were burnt to the ground. .


    Starting from the next day, all kinds of rumors spread in Chang''an. Countless versions of what happenedst night were circted in the market. After a few days of fermentation, it became a new topic of conversation.


    "I heard that the residence of the King of Shu was burned down. It is said that the fifth prince did it." In the tavern, more than a dozen schrs gathered together to discuss.


    "How did I hear that the king of Shu conspired to rebel, and the troops of the Zuowuwei camp were all mobilized. What about the matter between the princes?"


    "What''s wrong with this, the emperor didn''t..."


    "You want to die, dare to say this!" The man was interrupted by other schrs before he finished speaking.


    "My father said that the sixth prince has long been dissatisfied with the fifth prince, and deliberately ordered his own house to frame the fifth prince."


    "Come on, your father is the gatekeeper of Wuhou Pavilion, you can believe what he says!"


    "..."


    Not to mention the rumors in Chang''an Minfang, the Tai Chi Pce was also in chaos at this time, Li You was brought back to the Tai Chi Pce by Li Shimin for treatment, and seeing Li You who was beaten without a piece of good flesh, when Li Shimin came to visit Li You Concubine Yin wailed endlessly, like howling while ughtering a pig, "Your Majesty, you must be the master of our mother and son! No matter how wrong You Er is, it will not be Li Yin''s turn to teach you a lesson, Your Majesty..."

 Chapter 215: dialogue!

    "He didn''t ask for this. Why don''t you ask him what good he did?" Li Shimin pointed to Li You, who was pretending to be pitiful, "He sent dead men to burn Li Min''s mansion. Said, and let people assassinate Li Yin, in my opinion, even if he was beaten to death by Li Yin, he deserved it!"


    "Your Majesty, those are all Li Yin''s one-sided words. Li Yin has been cunning and treacherous since he was a child. How could the Emperor believe his words? This Li Yin must be looking for this excuse to eradicate dissidents. Now it is Li You, and the next ones are Li Chengqian and Li Tai. , I think he is rushing to the throne." Concubine Yin felt sorry for Li You, and she couldn''t choose what to say.


    "Shut up!" Li Shimin''s face turned purple, "I will investigate this matter." After finishing speaking, Li Shimin threw up his sleeves and left. With my understanding, Li Yin would not make such a stupid decision.


    Looking at Li Shimin who left, a trace of hatred shed in Concubine Yin''s eyes. She had long been dissatisfied with Concubine Yang being taller than her, and naturally hated Brother Li Yin too. Li You was beaten like this by Li Yin, how could she Shinobu, "You''er, mother will definitely avenge you."


    Ziyun Pavilion, Li Ke and Li Yin are all there, even Qinghe who has married into the Cheng family has also returned, Li Yin has caused too much trouble, and now the whole Chang''an city is full of gossip.


    "Ling, I told you not to be impulsive, but you just don''t listen. If you find the evidence, you can just hand it over to your father. Why did you beat Li You like that?" Li Ke and several princes have met in the imperial hospital. Li You, that look is really miserable, there is not a piece of good meat in his whole body.


    Qinghe has always defended his shorings, he said: "He deserves it, if Brother Six wasn''t vignt, it would be Brother Six who is lying in the Tai Hospital now, besides, what Li You suffered was only a skin trauma, what''s the big deal, he pretended to be dying Like."


    Yang Fei frowned and listened for a long time, then she red at Qinghe, "No nonsense!". She looked at Li Yin and said, "Yin''er, you are too careless to do this. Although you and Ke''er both know that Li You did it, what evidence do you have to prove that Li You ordered it?"


    "My son has already been investigated by someone. The guard who was injured by the arrow is called Liang Mengbiao, and the arrow in his hand is the crossbow of the pce. This kind of crossbow is only found in the son''s mansion. You only need topare it with it." Recognize it." Li Min said in a deep voice.


    Concubine Yang shook her head, "Min''er, you''re thinking too simply. Even if Liang Mengbiao was the one who burned down the mansion, it still doesn''t mean that Li You ordered it. In so many struggles since ancient times, the dead ghost But it ounts for the vast majority." Concubine Yang grew up in the harem, and she has seen too many conspiracies and tricks in the harem, so she said.


    Li Ke came to his senses, and said, "Mother, what you mean is that Li You will let that Liang Mengbiao be a scapegoat."


    "Although Li You is brave and foolhardy, Master Yin is aplete old fox. When Emperor Gaozu killed the three ns of the Yin family, only the lineage of Master Yin was left behind. Do you think it''s just that Gaozu took pity on him? Now In this situation, Yin Shishi will definitely let Li You kill him without knowing anything, saying that Liang Mengbiao acted on his own initiative, maybe he can use him to frame others."


    Li Yin stood with his hands behind his back, which was why he taught Li You a lesson in advance. "Mother Concubine, it is precisely because I understand this that I have to personally teach Li You a lesson, otherwise, I would have been wronged in vain, Li You died of an insignificant subordinate, he can still be at ease, and I almost died. To whom will this be avenged?"


    "But in this way, you willpletely offend Li You and Concubine Yin, and now the aristocrats are quite critical of the political reform you carried out in Yizhou. If you won the battle in Songzhou and let them I''m a little afraid of you, they have already written a letter to impeach you, and now you are acting so recklessly, openly mobilizing the army to break into the camp and besiege King Qi''s mansion, and beat Li You, isn''t this an excuse for them?" Concubine Yang There was a sense of reprimand in his tone, and Li Yin did it entirely out of loyalty.


    "Hey!" Li Ke also sighed. What Concubine Yang said was true. Although many officials were on Li Yin''s side because of their business with Yizhou, there were not many of these officials who came from the aristocratic families. You can also see the attitude of these noble families towards Li Yin. Although they maintain superficial contacts with Yizhou, they criticize Li Yin¡¯s rectification in Yizhou a lot in private, because Li Yin is tantly destroying the noble families. In particr, the three academies recruited students regardless of high or low, which allowed arge number of poor children to serve in the military and political system of Yizhou. .¡±


    Li Yin doesn''t regret his decision. It''s a matter of time before he shes with the nobles, and it doesn''t depend on this moment, "Mother Concubine, Third Brother, don''t worry, they can''t do anything to me now." Li Yinforted Dao, he is no longer the lonely and weak prince before, everyone must consider the strength behind him.


    At the same time, Yin Hongzhi came to the cell where Liang Mengbiao was being held under the instructions of Concubine Yin and Shishi Yin.


    "Yin Changshi, you have to hurry up." The prison chief shrank his head and looked outside vigntly, while leading Yin Hongzhi into the cell. His job was obtained for him by a distant rtive who was seeking Li Shimin has already ordered no one to visit him at will, but he has received the favor of the Yin family, so he can only take risks.


    Yin Hongzhi took out four gold nuggets from his pocket and stuffed them into the hands of the prison chief, "Don''t worry, it will only take a while."


    "Okay, I''ll let you out!" The prison chief looked at the exit again, and seeing that no one was there, he packed up the gold bars and went to the door to pretend to be patrolling.


    Guards such as Liang Mengbiao and Zan Junmo were locked in the deepest cell. Yin Hongzhi looked at the ashen Liang Mengbiao and Zan Junmo with a cruel smile. He really wanted to thank Li Yin. He had always wanted to get rid of them. It was an opportunity that fell from the sky, and the two of them probably didn''t think that their bad idea would cost them their lives.


    "Yin Changshi?" When Yin Hongzhi lifted the cloak on his head, revealing a face covered with bruises and bruises, which was given by Li Yin''s soldiers. Beside the wooden railing of the aisle, "Yin Changshi, you must save the little one?" At this time, he no longer had the previous domineering look.


    Yin Hongzhi knew that time was running out, so he cut straight to the point, "No one can save you now, but the crime of setting fire to the hotel is enough to kill your head. It doesn''t matter who ordered it, do you understand?"


    Liang Mengbiao slowly let go of the wooden railing. He sat on the ground slumped, Zan Junmo''s mouth froze, and Yin Hongzhi''s words basically announced their death sentence.


    "The difference now is that you insist that it is your own arbitrariness, and it has nothing to do with King Qi. In this way, your family''s Prince Qi Pce will be responsible for supporting it. If you confess King Qi, then King Qi will at most be reprimanded, and your family members will be reprimanded." And die together!" Yin Hongzhi said coldly.


    Liang Mengbiao and Zan Junmo were shocked when they heard the words, and they regretted at the same time looking at Yin Hongzhi''s face. Why did they serve the powerful for the sake of glory and wealth?


    "We understand!" Liang Mengbiao stood up as if exhausting all his strength, and walked slowly into the depths of the cell.


    Yin Hongzhi emphasized again, "You must think clearly, and don''t let your family members suffer like you." After that, Yin Hongzhi raised the corner of his mouth, and he believed that they would make a wise choice.


    Li Yin besieged King Qi''s residence, and the incident of beating King Qipletely changed the peaceful Chinese New Year atmosphere in Chang''an. Many ministers had to end their holidays early and start working. They hated Li Yin and Li You to death in their hearts. The seven-day holiday is gone.


    "Hey, something like this happened right after the Great Court Meeting, the Fifth Prince and Sixth Prince are really making a fuss."


    "Who says it''s not, a good year, if you don''t live a good life, you will lose the face of the royal family by beating and killing."


    "The sixth and fifth princes have never been good friends. It is said that they fought over a firework woman before. Hey, I won''t mention it..."


    During the process of going to the Tai Chi Hall, the conversations of the courtiers were all about Li Yin and Li You. Changsun Wuji, Fang Xuanling, and Wei Zheng walked together, listening to the discussions of the officials, and they also felt the same way, "Master Changsun , how do you think the emperor will handle this matter?"


    "How to deal with it? With the character of the emperor, it is natural to calm things down. Didn''t the fight between Li Ke and Han Wang Li Yuanchang go to court?" Changsun Wuji said casually.


    Fang Xuanlingughed and said: "This is the emperor''s housework, it''s better for us people to not interfere."


    "But this time it''s different. Li You burned down the King of Shu''s residence, and Li Min beat Li You. It is said that the King of Shu caught two assassins and was nning to assassinate him. This matter is serious." Wei Zheng thought for a while. Said.


    "So what, isn''t it normal for princes to fight each other? When we were in Prince Qin''s mansion, the emperor also fought with Li Jiancheng, and even held a banquet at Kunming Lake to kill the emperor. This idea It was you Wei Zheng who sent it out, what can Emperor Gaozu doter, it¡¯s not just a reprimand and let it go." Fang Xuanling analyzed.


    Old Wei Zheng blushed, "I said Mr. Fang Ge, can we forget about the past? Ten years have passed, and you stille to bury me Wei Zheng."


    Seeing Wei Zheng like this, Changsun Wuji and Fang Xuanling bothughed, Fang Xuanling hurriedly apologized, "It''s me who is speechless, it''s me who is speechless, old Wei Ge, don''t me him!"


    Wei Zheng shook his head, suddenly remembered something and said: "However, Uncle Yin Guo has been very active these two days, visiting officials and powerful families everywhere, I don''t know what he is going to do?"


    Speaking of Uncle Yin and Master Yin, Changsun Wuji put away his smile. Now the only person in the court who can contend with him is Master Yin. Relying on Li Shimin''s love for Concubine Yin, Master Yin is wooing everywhere. The officials fought against him in court, and Changsun Wuji had long been dissatisfied with his behavior.


    Seeing the change in Changsun Wuji''s expression, Fang Xuanling said: "Last night he also visited me, first heined bitterly about Li Yin''s misbehavior, and also said that Li Yin didn''t pay attention to powerful families. Suppressing local wealthy families, and then praised Li You once more, saying that the emperor is entric, and he is also a prince who is away, Li Yin is a feudal prince, and Li You is still an ordinary prince."

 Chapter 216: Follow up!

    (Thanks to Fan_Hualuojin, 227264622, Saosaozhu, Yiqing for the monthly ticket, zuo3208 for the tip)


    As soon as Fang Xuanling''s words fell, Changsun Wuji snorted, "He has a good n to use the dissatisfaction of the elites and nobles with Li Yin to benefit Li You, and he doesn''t want Li You to be like Li Yin. Sit on the prince."


    Changsun Wuji''s analysis hit the nail on the head, and Wei Zheng also had to admire him. Changsun Wuji is indeed an expert in governing the country, and he has a thorough understanding of the court situation, "From the perspective of Changsun Pavilion, how should we deal with this time? However, Li Yin has indeed done a lot of practical things for the Tang Dynasty in the past year. First, he defeated Tuyuhun and solved the border troubles of the Tang Dynasty for more than ten years. Second, ording to the statistics at the end of the year, it is only this Yizhou''s taxes to the imperial court have reached three million guan a year, ounting for one-fifth of the total taxes, and with these two alone, no one can me the sixth prince for anything."


    Fang Xuanling also nodded, "Not only that, the imperial court also saved the expenses of Bashu, which is equivalent to only going in and out. It also saved money and food for the garrison, stabilized the southwest border, and more importantly, Li Yin obeyed His Majesty''s words. , is also loyal to Datang, no one can say anything."


    "Li Yin''s ability depends on that Luo Anguo. His Majesty made him a vassal for this reason. This is a special situation. After all, your majesty is not ignorant of the dangers of a vassal. A loyal vassal is certainly right. The imperial court is beneficial, but it is hard to say for a vassal king who has a different heart. Of course, His Majesty knows it well, so, except for Li Yin, His Majesty will not confer any other vassal kings. Master Yin will only be busy. The two elders should also think about the Great Tang!" Changsun Wuji meant something, he said this for the sake of Great Tang, and to suppress Yin Shishi.


    Fang Xuanling and Wei Zheng nodded when they heard the words, and they agreed with what Changsun Wuji said. That is, Datang can no longer have a second vassal king.


    In the past two days, Li Yin has been paying attention to the dynamics of the court. Today Li Shimin announced the early court, and Li Yin was notified to go.


    Putting on his official uniform, Li Yin rode his horse towards the Tai Chi Hall, followed by a carriage behind him, and a dozen guards stood guard on both sides of the carriage, responsible for the safety of the carriage.


    When Li Yin arrived at the Tai Chi Hall. Basically, all the ministers have arrived, and the atmosphere in the court hall is very strange. Li Yin nced at it and clearly felt that these ministers have been divided into different camps. It seems that today''s morning court will be very lively.


    Found his own position, Li Yin just stopped. Li Shimin walked in from outside the hall, and before he was seated, he stood up alone, "Your Majesty, this old minister has something to y!"


    This person is Yin Shishi, the servant of the household department, and the father of Concubine Yin. Uncle of the dynasty.


    "Say!" Li Shimin was obviously not in a good mood.


    "The old minister impeached the king of Shu, Li Yin, without thew, mobilized the army without reason, and beat the fifth prince without reason, causing the fifth prince to be seriously injured. The emperor broke thew andmitted the same crime as themon people. The old minister implores His Highness to punish the sixth prince to rectify thew!" Yin Shishi said urgently.


    When Yin Shishi said what he said, many ministers immediately began to discuss that the so-called emperor breaking thew and themon people are guilty of the same crime is just a slogan. The emperor killed someone and could lock him up. Li Yin is not only a prince, but also a vassal king. Thisw is even more indefinable to him.


    Yin Shishi didn''t finish his sentence, he continued: "And the old minister also feels wronged by the fifth prince. The sixth prince and the fifth prince are both princes who are away. Why can the sixth prince be a vassal king? But the fifth prince can''t, the old minister hopes Your Highness treats everyone equally, so as not to chill the hearts of the princes."


    Li Shimin frowned when he heard this. He summoned the courtiers today just to quell the fight between Li Yin and Li You. Stopping the rumors among the people has no other meaning. Whether Li Yin beat Li You for no reason, or Li You failed to assassinate Li Yin, this is the end of the matter. He thought that these old officials could guess what he meant. Unexpectedly, this Yin Shishi jumped out to call for Li You''s injustice instead, it was really a thief calling for a thief.


    Changsun Wuji had already figured out the move of the Yin Shishihui, so he said: "The fifth prince and the sixth prince have some minor conflicts, that is also the emperor''s family business, we ministers should not get involved, the emperor will make a clear decision, let''s talk about it." Regarding the matter of the vassal king, as the servant of the household department, Uncle Yin should also know how much tax the King of Shu has paid this year! Can the King of Qi do it? And does the King of Qi have a frontier to defend?"


    Li Shimin thought that the eldest grandson Wuji knew him well, so he couldn''t help but smiled, "The auxiliary machine is right, you don''t care about the prince''s dispute, as for the matter of the vassal king, it is also a special situation, and I will not set up another one." prince."


    Yin Shishi contacted many officials, how could he just let it go, if Li You can be the vassal king, then the throne will be one step further away from Li You, "Your Majesty, the family affairs of the subjects are just family affairs, but the family affairs of the Emperor are state affairs. As for the matter of the vassal king, if the fifth prince can sit on the position of the king of Shu and own thend of Bashu, taxation and border guards will not be a problem."


    As soon as Yin Shishi finished speaking, the entire court fell silent. Now everyone understood what Yin Shishi meant. He wanted Li You to rece Li Yin.


    "I think Uncle Yin is right. The sixth prince beat his elder brother openly and behaved badly. How can he be the king of Shu? I think the fifth prince has both benevolence and filial piety, so he is more qualified to be the king of Shu." A minister came out and said.


    "I think so too!" Another seven or eight ministers stood up.


    These dozen or so ministers are all from the big families of the nobles. They have been coveting the fat meat in Yizhou for a long time, and Yin Shishi urately grasped this point, and promised them that if Li You became the king of Shu, They can share the wealth of Yizhou, people die for wealth, birds die for food, their family inheritance is only a word of profit, let alonee out to say a few words to help, fail, Li Shimin can''t do anything to them.


    Li Shimin''s expression didn''t change and he just watched the ministers who came out. He knew that if he didn''t find out what happened to Li Yin and Li You, these people would have nothing to worry about, and they were going to turn ck and white. Admitting that they wanted to vent their anger on Li You, the unauthorized action has nothing to do with Li You, which is not good for Li Yin. Thinking of this, he looked up at Li Yin, only to see Li Yin''s expressionless face, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "The matter of the vassal king is a child''s y, and there is no basis. How could the king of Shu break into the king''s residence to teach the king of Qi." Cui Shao said at this time.


    "Yes, it is said that there are no waves without wind, and flies do not bite seamless eggs."


    "What a joke!"


    "..."


    Many people began to agree with Cui Shao''s words, Li Yin was a little proud, he was quite popr in court!


    Changsun Wuji said in a mocking tone: "The king of Shu has misbehavior? The king of Qi is benevolent and filial? It is said that the king of Qi hunts excessively in Qizhou, favors those who are good at riding and shooting hunters, and neglects government affairs. How can this be exined?"


    "The old minister has also heard a lot of rumors about King Qi. It is said that the long history Quan Wanji sent by the emperor has often criticized King Qi''s misconduct." Fang Xuanling said.


    On the way, the three of them had already discussed it. Changsun Wuji and Fang Xuanling wanted to suppress Yin Shishi, while Wei Zheng was purely out of justice, "Uncle Yin, the matter of the fifth and sixth princes has not been investigated clearly. How can you be so sure that the sixth prince beat the fifth prince for no reason?"


    Three veterans and Cui Shao challenged him together, Yin Shishi was a little overwhelmed, Cui Shao still said the past, he did not expect that the eldest grandson Wuji, who had always been at odds with Li Yin, would also speak for Li Yin.


    "Whether the sixth prince beat the fifth prince for no reason, you only need the emperor to bring the person who burned down the Shu king''s residence that night to the hall to ask." Yin Shishi looked at Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin was also a little impatient. During the Chinese New Year, he was still fighting back and forth. He felt annoyed when he didn''t have a peaceful day, "I said, this matter ends here!"


    "Father! My son thinks what Uncle Yin Guo said is right, and he should indeed confront the court. My son is not willing to suffer this unfair injustice." Li Yin said suddenly.


    Li Shimin looked at Li Yin, who had been silent from the beginning, and didn''t understand what kind of tricks Li Yin was ying. If we don''t find out the matter between the two, it seems that this gang of ministers is going to be endless, and Li Yin is going to say this, and he doesn''t need to cover him up, so he said: "Bring the guards of Prince Qi''s mansion with you." Come up."


    The guards who received the order left immediately, and soon brought Liang Mengbiao and others up.


    ncing at Liang Mengbiao and others who were lying on the ground like mud, Li Shimin asked, "I''ll ask you, who ordered you to burn down the Shu King''s Mansion."


    Knowing that he must die, Liang Mengbiao became more courageous, he said: "Return to Your Majesty, no one ordered, the king of Shu and the king of Qi have always been at odds, we are the ones who wanted to please the king of Qi, so we decided to burn the mansion of the king of Shu, and Qi King has nothing to do with it."


    Yin Shishi looked at the ministers at this time, and said: "Now you are listed as ministers and workers, you have heard it!"


    Li Yin sneered again and again, he was waiting for this moment, "Father, my son captured two Qi Pce guards who tried to enter the bedroom to assassinate alive on the night the Shu King''s Mansion was burned. Their opinions are different. Now they Outside the pce gate, Emperor Father can let them in to confront each other in court."


    Shishi Yin''s heart trembled, the secret channel was broken, he didn''t expect Li Yin to be so scheming, and he didn''t hand over everyone to Li Shimin.


    "Uncle Yin, do you want them to confront each other in court?" Li Yin understood Li Shimin''s thoughts, no matter who was right or who was wrong, the result would be the same, he just didn''t want Master Yin to make a fuss about it.


    Yin Shishi is also an old fox with a thick skin that can''t be shot through with a gun. He immediately turned the rudder when he lost the wind. He didn''t dare to take the risk, and said: "This is the emperor''s family business. Let the emperor make the decision?"


    There was a smile on Li Shimin''s face. He loved and hated Li Yin at the same time. What he loved was that Li Yin helped him solve the problem again.


    "The blue is better than the blue!" Li Shimin thought with satisfaction.

 Chapter 217: medical advice

    As most people expected, under Li Shimin''s deliberate cover-up, the prince''s struggle turned into a trivial matter, and the powerful family represented by Yin Shishi was disgraced by Li Yin''s sudden move in the early court, and many officials It was secretlyining, what benefits were not obtained, and Li Yin was offended again, and in order topletely bury this incident, Li Shimin ordered to behead all the guards of Qi Wangfu who burned Li Yin''s mansion. Li Yin had to sigh again, this is really a life. In the age of worthless money, it is better to be careful in the future.


    Because the Shu King''s residence was burned, Li Shimin changed Li Yin''s residence again. When Li Yin came back under the guard of the guards, Cui Yingying was directing the ves to pack up. After learning about Li Yin''s assassination the next day, Cui Yingying cried For a long time, she kept ming herself foring to Chang''an for the New Year, so that Li Yin encountered such danger. After crying, she asked Rongda to pack up and prepare to return to Yizhou. Li Yinforted her and felt warm in her heart. Worrying about myself, and giving up reunion with rtives for myself, this is considered a passing daughter-inw, marrying a chicken as a chicken and marrying a dog as a dog.


    "Your Highness, we can pack up the things this afternoon. Let''s leave tomorrow!" Seeing Li Mining back, Cui Yingying stepped forward and said that she was also terrified. Although she had heard about these cruel battles between the princes, but She was still terrified after experiencing it personally, and wished to go back to Yizhou immediately, but now she felt that that was her real home.


    Li Yin took her hand and said softly: "Don''t worry, the king still has a few things to deal with, we will go back when we finish, and now the pce is protected by arge number of troops, there will be no more danger." After this incident happened, Li Shimin allowed Li Yin to mobilize his own army to protect the mansion. Of course, Li Yin was not polite. He took out five hundred soldiers and took turns to guard the pce. Not even a fly could fly out.


    "Then listen to Your Highness!" Cui Yingying said softly like a kitten. If Li Yin and Cui Yingying were just abination of political marriage before, this incident made Cui Yingyingpletely understand that Li Yin is her man. The mansion looked for Li Yin, but it was Cui Zhang who forced Cui Yingying to not let her go. After all, Cui Zhang was sensible at the time, and Li Yin asked Cui Yingying toe back in advance, so he must have been prepared.


    "Your Highness, the person you want has been found!" The two of you were in love with each other. Qin Huaiyu came in from the outside, and when this incident happened, Qin Huaiyu was very annoyed and hated that he was not there at the time, but he often lived in the hotel the next day.


    Li Yin wants to leave Chang''an, and some things must be implemented. The first thing is Yanbei, the master of matcha technology.


    Behind Qin Huaiyu stood a slightly fat middle-aged man wearing a blue half-worn silk round-neck gown, which gave people the first impression that this person had been doing well.


    "You are Yanbei?" Li Yin said lightly.


    Yan Bei felt uneasy. He and his father once worked as errands in a Sui Dynasty official''s house. Thinking that the official preferred matcha, so the father and son were responsible for making matcha for the official of the Sui Dynasty. Later, the Sui Dynasty was overthrown and the official of the Sui Dynasty was killed by the rebel army. He and his father escaped, and because they had no livelihood, they went back to their old jobs.


    It is only among the people, ordinary people who have spare money to drink tea. The business was bleak, and after his father passed away, the business became even more bleak. In the end, he was unable to make ends meet. After learning that the King of Shu in Yizhou liked some weird things, he had the courage to present the craftsmanship of matcha. Specially made matcha for drinking.


    "Cao Min is Yan Bei?" Yan Bei moved a few steps to Qin Huaiyu, bowed to Li Yin and saluted.


    Li Yan said again: "Where did the craftsmanship of this matchae from?"


    "Returning to Your Highness, this matcha is the ancestral handicraft of the Caomin, but no one appreciates it among the people. The Caomin heard that His Highness the King of Shu has a unique eye, so he boldly contributed this matcha craftsmanship, and is willing to enter the government as a ve to make matcha for His Highness." Yan Bei. said respectfully.


    Li Yan was overjoyed, but his face was as calm as water. He said: "Since this is the case, you can go to Yizhou with me. When the timees, I will arrange you into the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce and let you be in charge of matcha."


    Yanbei originally only wanted to be a ve in the mansion, but Li Yin also let him enter the prestigious Tang Dynasty Chamber of Commerce, so there is still a reason for his reluctance, "Thank you, Your Highness, thank you, Your Highness!", Yanbei was overjoyed.


    Li Yin also forgets that he has a pursuit of national feelings in his heart. Now that he is here, how can he allow the barbarians to invade the crystallization of my magnificent Chinese civilization.


    Yan Bei Pi Dian Pi Dian went back to pack his bags and then returned to the pce to report, while Li Yin sent Rong Da to send out the rest of the gifts, Cheng Huailiang, Lu Boyan, and Xiao Rui did not bother.


    Since he wanted to go back early, Li Yin had to say hello to Li Shimin anyway. In the afternoon, he went to the Taiji Pce. Under the guidance of the eunuch, Li Yin arrived at the Yanxi Pce. He heard that Empress Changsun''s condition had suddenly worsened. He also entered the pce for the eldest grandson queen.


    "Father!" Li Shimin was sitting beside the bed of the eldest grandson empress, his face was full of sadness, which was also the reason for his heavy heart in the past few days.


    Li Shimin stood up. The reason he was so worried was not only for the eldest grandson empress, but also for his own father, the Supreme Emperor Li Yuan. Because the **** from Hongyi Pce came to report that Li Yuan''s condition was also worrying, and the imperial physician was helpless.


    If Li Shimin still harbored resentment toward Li Yuan¡¯s preference for Li Jiancheng when he came to the throne, now Li Shimin only feels guilty, because he has fully realized Li Yuan¡¯s feelings over the years, and the choice between family and country is too difficult.


    "I heard from your mother and concubine that you n to go back early?" Li Shimin asked.


    Li Yin replied: "When something like this happens, my son is also terrified. I''m afraid that the longer he stays in Chang''an, the more right and wrong will be."


    Li Shimin looked at Li Yin carefully, and said: "It''s okay, thirty-six strategies are the best strategy, but you are shrewd, you p your **** and leave when you get into trouble, and let your father wipe your ass." Li Yin''s tone was not Not like an emperor talking to his subjects, but like a father joking with his son.


    Li Yin smiled secretly, and at the same time was very warm. No matter how you say Li Shimin has always been good to him, even spoiled him, Li Yin can''t be wolf-hearted and doesn''t know how to repay him, so he said: "My son, this is also a helpless move, but my son The first time I came here was to bid farewell to the royal father, and the second was toe because of the worries in the royal father''s heart."


    "Your mother and concubine have told you?" Now that Empress Changsun is seriously ill, Li Shimin is talking to Concubine Yang about some of his innermost thoughts.


    Li Yan nodded, "Father, mother, and His Majesty''s illnesses are all helpless, and the imperial physicians are helpless. If this drags on...I''m afraid I won''tst long if I say a disrespectful word!"


    Li Shimin understood that what Li Yin said was the truth, but what could be done about it, he sighed, "I also understand, it''s just life, old age, sickness and death, even though I am the Son of Heaven, I am powerless."


    Li Yin pondered for a while, and said: "Father is not hopeless, Father must also have heard about the medical school established by Erchen in Yizhou, and the medical skills passed down from Luo Anguo are used in this medical school, perhaps You can give it a try." No one is sure about illnesses, and Li Yin is not sure that he can cure Empress Changsun and Li Yuan well.


    "I''ve heard about this medical school, but I didn''t expect to use Luo Anguo''s medical skills, so I''ll send a sick doctor to Chang''an!" Li Shimin has a blind trust in the mysterious Luo Anguo, because Li Yin has already Created too many miracles.


    Li Yin is now in a dilemma, because he may need to purchase various equipment and medicines at any time during the treatment process, and Chang''an does not have these equipment, and he cannot stay in Chang''an all the time, and some equipment still needs electricity, so he said : "Father, I''m afraid it''s impossible to let the disease doctore to Chang''an, because the medicines and equipment brought by Luo Anguo are all in Yizhou, and ording to the treatment situation, I may contact you at any time to buy medicines, otherwise this trip will definitely happen again and again. If the treatment is dyed, if the father is relieved, why not let the mother and His Majesty the Supreme Emperor go to Yizhou with the sons, ande back after he is cured."


    What Li Yin said made Li Shimin silent for a while. What Li Yin said was the truth. This choice is easy to make. Li Shimin is not an indecisive person. There is still a glimmer of hope for the illness of the two of them going to Yizhou. Tossing back and forth will only be more dangerous. "Since this is the case, let''s do as you said, and now we can only do so."


    Li Yin nodded emphatically: "Father, don''t worry, I will do my best."


    It was agreed that Empress Changsun and Li Yuan would go to Yizhou for medical treatment. Li Min left Yanxi Pce, and Li Shimin had to talk to Empress Changsun about this matter.


    Li Yin left Yanxi Hall and went to Ziyun Pavilion to bid farewell to Concubine Yang. Li Yin only stayed for four or five days and had to leave again.


    Resigning from Concubine Yang, Li Yin came out of Ziyun Pavilion, a dozen courtdies surrounded by a well-dressed concubine walked over, and bumped into Li Yin, seeing this person, Li Yin still said out of courtesy He bowed and said, "Li Yin sees Concubine Yin!"


    Seeing the culprit who severely injured Li You, Concubine Yin''s eyes seemed to burst into mes, her chest heaved and she sneered, "Who did I think it was? It turned out to be the King of Shu, I can''t bear to be like this gift."


    Li Yin didn''t bother to pay attention to her at first, but he just didn''t want people to gossip that he was rude to Concubine Yin, and the etiquette hade, so Li Yin ignored her, "If Concubine Yin has nothing else to do, the king will leave."


    Li Yin''szy look made Concubine Yin even more angry, she said: "Li Yin, don''t be toocent, do you think that you, mother and son, can defeat our Yin family?"


    Li Yin was tit-for-tat, and snorted coldly, "The concubine Yin should not talk too much, the lesson for Li You this time is still light, this king doesn''t want to make trouble, but if the concubine Yin wants to fight with this king, this king is willing Let me apany you! Farewell!"


    "You..." Looking at Li Yin who strode away, Concubine Yin was shocked and angry, Li Yin dared to threaten her... (to be continued...)

 Chapter 218: Back to Yizhou!

    (Thanks to Rourouxin, Uffizi, Less Eunuch Book, Helian Zixin, Yunzhi for the monthly pass)


    Li Shimin wanted to send Empress Changsun and Li Yuan to Yizhou for medical treatment, which caused a lot of trouble in Chang''an. Many ministers opposed it, and of course more supported it.


    The Tang Dynasty ruled the world with filial piety and benevolence. Li Shimin had always treated Li Yuan indifferently. This sudden change of attitude made many ministers who put loyalty and filial piety first were very pleased.


    But Changsun Wuji stood firmly on the side of Li Shimin. Li Shimin was worried about the condition of Empress Changsun. If it can''t be cured, all beheads will be executed, and those ministers who stick to the rules and say that it is not suitable for the queen and the emperor to go to the fiefdom of the vassal king will suddenly wither.


    Since Empress Changsun and Li Yuan are going to Yizhou, there are many things involved. Li Yin''s n to leave Chang''an in advance haspletely failed, and he can only wait for Li Shimin to make preparations.


    Li Yin was not idle during the boring waiting time. Cheng Huailiang and several bad friends came to find Li Yin almost every day to drink and have fun in Chang''an City.


    "By the way, Your Highness, do you still remember Luo Xiaoyi, the former Chang''an oiran?"


    One day, when Li Yin was drinking with Qin Huaiyu and Cheng Huailiang, Lu Boyan suddenly said after drinking a few sses of wine that after Li Yin left Chang''an, Lu Boyan was still hanging around the ce of fireworks as before, and Lu Shang hated him. Unable to live up to expectations, he kicked him to Lingzhou to make a long history.


    "Luo Xiaoyi!" The word has almost be a distant memory. Now that it is mentioned, Li Yin suddenly feels a little sad, "Why did you mention her all of a sudden!"


    Seeing Li Yin''s unhappy face, Xiao Rui and Cheng Huailiang kicked Lu Boyan,ining that he really didn''t open any pot and carried which pot.


    Lu Boyan punched back one by one, and said, "I just remembered one thing this year, because Lingzhou and the original border of East Turkic were adjacent. So there are often Turkic people doing business in Lingzhou. In October this year , I saw a woman in a caravan who was very simr to Luo Xiaoyi, but at that time I didn''t pay attention to it because of other things, but after I came back, the more I thought about it, the more I realized it was her!"


    "Whether she has anything to do with it is a thing of the past, and she is just a poor woman." Li Yin said after taking a sip, he had already figured out Luo Xiaoyi''s life experience, and put himself in his shoes. If he was in Luo Xiaoyi''s position, what choice would he have. It''s just that his sympathy is all sympathy, but even if Luo Xiaoyi is in front of him, he will not ept her again.


    Xiao Rui''s ability to observe words and emotions is much better than before, he said: "That is, why mention her,e to drink, talk about some happy things, by the way, Huaiyu, how are you now? Have a rtionship with that littledy of the Zheng family? No new developments."


    Said that this may be the happiest thing for Qin Huaiyu during the Chinese New Year. Qin Huaiyu was still the same when he returned to the Duke''s residence. Although Qin Shubao was very enthusiastic towards him, although Zhang shi restrained himself a lot, he was still polite. But he was Sang Yu who lost the East and gained the Sang Yu. When Zheng Binn was depressed because of the Zheng family, Qin Huaiyu apanied Zheng Binn every day, although he just sat and didn''t speak. But Zheng Binn was still moved by Qin Huaiyu''s persistence, "She promised to marry me!"


    "Really, fake?" Lu Boyan opened his mouth wide. It was envy, jealousy and hatred, now he is the only one who has no family among them, Cheng Huailiang married Princess Qinghe, Li Yin married the eldest daughter of the Cui family, Xiao Rui also got a marriage gift, Li Shimin nned to betroth Princess Xiangcheng to him.


    "Congrattions, congrattions!" Li Yin and the others cupped their hands at the same time, and Qin Huaiyu smirked happily.


    Cheng Huailiang said: "I heard that Zheng Binn is as beautiful as a flower, and her younger sister is also pretty. Huaiyu also thinks about the brothers, when will she introduce Zheng Binglu to us for acquaintance, ouch..."


    Before he finished speaking, Li Yin gave him a p on the head. Li Yin said: "You kid, what ideas do you have? If you dare to find another concubine, let''s see how I deal with you."


    Xiao Rui shuddered when he saw it. It was not easy to marry a princess. Not to mention being under the supervision of the princess, he had to be threatened by his brother-inw, but he was also sad when he thought of himself.


    Cheng Huailiang covered his head and said: "I am wronged, Your Highness, how dare I, I don''t even have a copper coin with me when I go out now."


    "It''s not too bad." Li Yin withdrew his fist.


    After a drink until the sun set in the western mountains, Li Yin said: "Tomorrow I will return to Yizhou, and I can''t say when we will see each other again, everyone take care of it!"


    The three are also a little sad, but they understand that as they grow older, their chances of meeting will only decrease, and they will all be busy with their own affairs in the future.


    "Your Highness, take care!", the three stood up and said in unison.


    Li Yin and Qin Huaiyu also stood up, cupped their hands and said, "Treasure, see you someday!"


    The convoy will leave tomorrow. This is thest gathering of him and his bad friends in Chang''an. After saying goodbye to the three of them, Li Yin and Qin Huaiyu rushed to the hotel.


    The next day, Li Yin''s convoy was ready and marched towards Mingde Gate. At the gate of the city, Li Yin''s convoy stopped, waiting to **** the convoy of Empress Changsun and Li Yuan.


    This trip back, Li Yin and Qin Huaiyu were both riding horses, and each led 500 cavalry. Li Yin was also worried about taking this errand, but he just hoped that nothing would happen on the way, so he personally acted as the guard.


    After waiting for half an hour, the convoy escorted by the imperial guards came to Mingde Gate. Li Shimin rode on the west side of the convoy. When they reached the gate of the city, Li Shimin dismounted and walked towards Li Yin.


    "Father!" Li Yin called out respectfully.


    Li Shimin patted Li Min on the shoulder, nced at the two carriages, one was his father, the other was his queen, and he said: "My son, I will hand over the queen and the Supreme Emperor to you."


    "Yes, father, my son will definitely do his best!" Li Yin''s words were resounding.


    In addition to Li Shimin, the eldest grandson Wuji, Li Chengqian, and the princes of Li Tai also came to see the eldest grandson empress off. The eldest grandson Wuji bowed to Li Yin and said sincerely: "Your Highness, if you have offended me before, please forgive me." The adults don¡¯t remember the faults of the viins, so please entrust the illness of Empress Changsun to His Highness.¡±


    Changsun Wuji''s words came from the heart. There is no permanent enemy in politics, and Li Yin was willing to sell this favor. He helped Changsun Wuji up, "Changsun Ge, please, I should find a good doctor for my mother." made."


    "Your Highness is benevolent and filial, and the old minister admires you!" Changsun Wuji said emotionally.


    Li Chengqian and Li Tai also saluted Li Yin at this time. Both Li Zhi and Sizi had red and swollen eyes. They knew that Empress Changsun was going to Yizhou, and they both cried non-stop. Growing up under the care of her mother, she naturally has a deep love between mother and child.


    Hearing the movement outside, Empress Changsun lifted the curtain of the car and said, "Your Majesty, please go back. Birth, old age, sickness and death are the normal state of human beings, so don''t worry too much."


    Li Shimin sighed and nodded, "Hurry up as soon as possible!"


    Then he walked to the previous carriage, and Li Yuan was lying in this carriage. Compared with Empress Changsun, Li Yuan was in a more serious condition, unable to sit up, and could only lie down, "Father, the child will not be far away. "


    Li Yuan is already sixty-seven years old this year. He has arge face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and faces pressure. However, years of illness have left Li Yuan skinny and skinny. He thought he would die alone, but he did not expect it to be at this moment , Li Shimin stepped into Hongyi Pce to see him for the first time, and reawakened the father-son rtionship between them. Although it was difficult to do any movements, Li Yuan nodded heavily, and a gleam of light shed in his eyes.


    Li Shimin sighed, left the carriage, and said some farewell words to Empress Changsun, and then he let the team start to set off.


    "Sixth brother, you must be able to cure your mother''s illness, right?" The convoy started to move, and Sizi came over with tears in his eyes, looking at Li Yin tearfully.


    Empress Changsun went to Yizhou. Li Shimin asked Concubine Yang to take care of Sizi and Li Zhi temporarily. Concubine Yang took Sizi''s hand and said, "Sizi, your sixth brother will definitely heal your mother."


    "Yes, Brother Six will definitely be able to." Li Yin followed Concubine Yang''s words.


    Xi Zi clenched his small fist, "Xi Zi believes in Sixth Brother!"


    Li Yin scratched her little nose, and said to Li Shimin: "Father, my son is leaving now!"


    "Well, walk carefully!" Li Shimin said a few words.


    Every father is good at using actions but not good at expressing feelings with words. Although Li Shimin''s words are short, they also contain concern for Li Yin.


    "Yes, father!" Li Yin finally looked at the person who came to see him off, got on his horse, sped his hands, and chased forward.


    The convoy left Chang''an slowly and orderly. Li Shimin took the people off and did not return until thest carriage left. At this moment, he suddenly felt powerless in his heart. He could conquer the whole country, but he could not conquer a small country. At this time, he was once again thankful for his choice at the beginning, and it was right to give Li Yin such support.


    Li Chengqian looked at the fleet going away with mixed feelings in his heart. He knew that he should be grateful to Li Yin at this time, but gratitude was gratitude, but he still would not retreat because of this kind of gratitude when facing the throne.


    It''s just that this kind of thinking was immediately reced by another thing. At this time, he was still thinking about one thing. A few days ago, he learned that Li You was going to attack Li Yin, so he sat on the mountain and watched the tiger fight proudly. What he didn''t understand was that ording to the information he got, Li You didn''t order Li Yin to be assassinated, but Li Yin obviously found two people who sneaked into the bedroom and tried to assassinate him. What''s going on?


    Li Chengqian didn''t understand, and Li You was even more confused. After sorting out all the information, Yin Hongzhi came to a conclusion that there were other people of unknown origin mixed in among the dead soldiers in the Qi Pce.


    "Check, you must find out the truth for me. Liang Mengbiao and Zan Junmo are two idiots who deserve to die. What kind of dead men are they? If it wasn''t for this bunch of waste, this king wouldn''t be in such a mess." Li You said to Yin Hongzhi. After analyzing the situation, his lungs were about to explode.


    At this time, Li Yin didn''t know that Li You was also tricked by others. He and Qin Huaiyu carefully escorted the two great gods back to Yizhou. Whether they can be cured is also very important to Li Yin. In the future, you will be able to get the gratitude of Empress Changsun and Li Yuan, and both of them are seemingly insignificant figures who can shake mountains when they move. Li Yin still likes to exchange a small price for a big favor. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 219: Sun Simiaos preliminary diagnosis

    The mighty convoy moved forward slowly along the Guanzhong main road from Chang''an to Bashu. Because of the health of Empress Changsun and Li Yuan, the speed of the convoy was very slow, and Li Yin didn''t dare to rush on the road. The queen was better, Li Yuan died if he couldn''t say it, and he would really lose money by then.


    Li Yin and Qin Huaiyu divided the thousand soldiers into two armies. He led the front army to walk in front, while Qin Huaiyu led the rear army to guard the rear. They walked carefully for almost a month before returning to Yizhou.


    Before Li Yin arrived in Yizhou, the scouts arrived in Yizhou ahead of time and told Shangguanyi about the situation. Shangguanyi didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately cleaned out the hotel where Li Shimin livedst year, and prepared another hotel for him. Li Yin lives there, but these two residences are just preparations in advance. Li Yin is now nning to send Li Yuan and Empress Changsun to the medical school. In the future, heavyweights would treat diseases, but unexpectedly, they would be used by Empress Changsun and Li Yuanxian.


    The facilities in this intensive care unit are all purchased by Li Yin from Hyundai, and all are equipped ording to the standards of modern hospitals. The sheets and bedding and sanitary appliances are also high-end products purchased from Hyundai.


    After entering Yizhou City, Li Yin escorted two carriages to the medical school. At this time, Sun Simiao was already waiting at the gate of the medical school. Seeing Li Yining with two luxurious carriages, he understood that these were Empress Changsun and Li Yuan. Now, at this moment, he couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. It was the first time he treated such a big man, and it was impossible not to be nervous.


    "Your Highness!" Li Yin got off his horse, and Sun Simiao came over with doctors from the hospital and a dozen maidservants. These maidservants are all students of the medical school. In modernnguage, they are nurses. After learning about their mission, Sun Simiao asked them to take care of the two of them.


    Li Yan looked at his strong medical team, and felt a little confident in his heart. He said: "Old Sun, quickly send Empress Changsun and His Majesty the Supreme Emperor to the intensive care unit!"


    "Yes, Your Highness, the two rooms have been prepared." Sun Simiao said and led the nurse to the two carriages.


    Empress Changsun woke up when the carriage stopped. Because of her weak body, Empress Changsun was basically in a state of half-asleep and half-awake. She opened her eyes and opened the curtains. A man in uniform came over.


    "Grassman Sun Simiao sees the empress!" Empress Changsun showed her true face, and Sun Simiao and all the doctors saluted respectfully.


    Looked at the puzzled eyes of Empress Changsun. Li Yin said: "Queen, they are the doctors of the medical school, responsible for treating you and His Majesty the Supreme Emperor."


    Empress Changsun understood, she showed a smile, thinking that this Yizhou is really as weird as the rumors, the disease doctor is called a doctor, and they all wear white coats of the same color, she said: "Pingshen!"


    Sun Simiao stood up, and said respectfully: "The empress is also invited to move to the medical hall. On the third floor of the medical hall, Caomin has already prepared a ward for the empress."


    Nodding, Empress Changsun gestured to the apanying maids, and the two maids immediately helped Empress Changsun out of the carriage. Sun Simiao asked the nurse who followed to help the eldest grandson Empress to the ward.


    Li Yin watched Empress Changsun enter the hospital, and then took him to the carriage behind, "Grandfather, you have arrived in Yizhou. Please move to the hospital."


    Li Yuan''s condition was much worse than Empress Changsun''s, and the imperial physician apanying him along the way was always in charge of taking care of him, otherwise it would be hard to say whether he would be able to make it to Yizhou. Now that he was there, he was also relieved.


    Although it was difficult to speak, Li Yuan nodded and gave a hoarse hello. In Li Min''s memory, he also met Li Yuan when he was ** years old. Since then, Li Yuan has been under house arrest by Li Shimin in Hongyi Pce. Now Li Shimin Li Yuan could go to Yizhou for treatment after he untied the knot in his heart.


    On the way, Li Yin and Li Yuan met each other a lot, and they were familiar with each other. After being imprisoned in Hongyi Pce for nearly ten years, Li Yuan no longer had the majesty of being a human emperor at that time, but looked like a dying man. Ordinary old people look at Li Yin in the same way that ordinary old people look at their rtives.


    Obtained, after Sun Simiao saluted, he asked several nurses to transfer Li Yuan from the carriage to a stretcher, carried him into the hospital.


    Empress Changsun and Li Yuan settled in the Yizhou Medical Center. Such a big movement attracted many Yizhou people to watch, and many people who came to see the doctor stood outside the door and dared not go in.


    Li Yin nced at the surrounding people and said to Sun Simiao: "The medical center is still operating normally, just lock the door from the second floor to the third floor, and enter through the outer stairs inside the medical school, and I will send you two hundred guards." Responsible for the safety of the Empress and the Supreme Emperor, there must be no mistakes."


    Sun Simiao''s expression was solemn. Even if he was killed, he would not have imagined that Li Yin would present him with such a big problem as soon as the Chinese New Year, but since the problem came, he could only face it, "Don''t worry, Your Highness, I will definitely do my best."


    Li Yin nodded, "That''s good, just tell me if you need anything, and I will definitely give you my full support!"


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Sun Simiao replied.


    Handing Empress Changsun and Li Yuan to Sun Simiao and Li Min also breathed a sigh of relief. The rest is Sun Simiao''s business. No matter how capable he is, he can''t see a doctor. On the third floor, Li Yin and Sun Simiao entered Li Yuan''s room. After all, Li Yuan''s status is higher, and Li Yuan''s condition is more serious.


    At this time Li Yuan was already lying on the hospital bed under the care of the nurse, Li Yin walked to the bedside and said, "Grandfather, let Elder Sun give you a pulse!"


    Li Yuan sized up Sun Simiao, then suddenly coughed violently a few times, and nodded slightly.


    Sun Simiao stepped forward, walked through the doctor''s procedures, and then asked the imperial physician who followed him, asking what Li Yuan''s usual illnesses were like.


    This imperial doctor is responsible for the diagnosis and treatment of Li Yuan, and he belongs to the imperial hospital. When he learned that Li Yuan was sent to Yizhou, he felt quite aggrieved. After seeing all kinds of unheard of medical equipment, he is like a little sophomore entering the city.


    Sun Simiao asked, and he immediately said respectfully: "His Majesty often suffers from fever, chills, body pain, and coughing symptoms, and in severe cases, it will be difficult to breathe."


    After contemting for a while, Sun Simiao turned to Li Min and said, "Your Highness, ording to the description of the imperial physician and the old man''s diagnosis, the Supreme Emperor suffered from amon disease of the elderly¡ªbronchitis, and it was only because of the wrong treatment method. It has already developed emphysema, fortunately it was sent earlier, otherwise it would be at most two months..."


    Li Yin understood what Sun Simiao meant, and if he sent Li Yuanter, he would die. ording to historical records, Li Yuan died of illness in the ninth year of Zhenguan. He thought that what he sent was really timely.


    Li Yuan''s imperial physician listened to Sun Simiao''s medical terminology like a heavenly scripture, he had never heard of bronchitis, emphysema, and in fact, many diseases in ancient times had no names, and they just took the medicine ording to the prescription after diagnosis. In modern times, human anatomy has been developed to figure out the structure of the human body before naming many diseases.


    "Are you sure?" Li Yin is always concerned about whether it can be cured.


    Sun Simiao twitched his beard and said, "It''s not that this disease cannot be cured..." Sun Simiao made a fool of himself.


    "I also ask Mr. Sun to express it clearly." Seeing the confident expression on Sun Simiao''s face, Li Yin felt confident.


    "It''s just that I''m afraid His Highness will have to trouble you to provide medicine for a long time." Sun Simiao said, he has already studied this disease, but the medicine to treat this disease iscking.


    Li Yanughed and said, "Don''t worry, Mr. Sun. I''ve said it before. I will fully cooperate with Mr. Sun."


    "Don''t worry about this old man. It''s just that this disease cannot be cured in a day or two. His Majesty''s body is too weak and needs recuperation. I''m afraid it will take at least half a year to recover." Sun Simiao finally came to a conclusion.


    As long as it can be cured, Li Yin is in a good mood, and it doesn''t matter if it''s been half a year or a year, it''s an exnation to Li Shimin.


    After treating Li Yuan, Li Yin and Li Yuan bid farewell, and went to the ward of Empress Changsun with Sun Simiao.


    "Mother Queen!"


    At this time, Empress Changsun was lying on the bed and was looking at every item in the ward curiously, her eyes were full of novelty. When she saw Li Yining in, she smiled and said, "Come in, Yin''er!"


    Li Yin brought Sun Simiao to the bed of Empress Changsun, and Li Yin asked, "Is the queen mother satisfied with this room?"


    Empress Changsun said: "Satisfied, the bedding and utensils are veryfortable, much better than those in the imperial pce. ording to my mother, the setting here is not much different from your previous Liangwangfu." Empress Changsun showed a smile. her mood.


    Li Yan smiled and said: "Yes, Queen Mother, all the things here are purchased by my ministers." At this point, he changed his words and said, "Queen Mother, let Elder Sun see you first."


    "Yes, good." Empress Changsun nodded.


    Different from Li Yuan, Empress Changsun is the mother of a country after all, so she is very particr about her pulse. The apanying maid put a brocade cloth on Empress Changsun''s neck, and Sun Simiao stepped forward to feel her pulse.


    After checking her pulse, Sun Simiao checked the illness of Empress Changsun with the imperial doctor who treated her. The two discussed for a while, and then Sun Simiao came over.


    "Does Mr. Sun have a clue?" Li Yin asked a little nervously.


    Sun Simiao shook his head, "The Queen''s illness seems to have been seen in the medical books provided by His Highness, but I can''t remember it for a while. Your Highness will let the old man go back and look it up."


    Li Yin heard the words and said: "Old Sun will go back first. If you have a clue, just send someone to inform the king." (To be continued..)

 Chapter 220: salt smuggler

    Sun Simiao said goodbye, turned around and went back to the library of the medical school to search for information.


    Empress Changsun saw Li Min frowning and said: "Min''er, don''t worry, your father and I know it well, it''s God''s favor if you can be cured, and you won''t be med if you can''t be cured."


    Li Yin was once again impressed by Empress Changsun''s reasonableness, and said: "My mother''s words make my son feel ashamed, but mother, don''t worry, my son will try every means."


    Laughed lightly, Empress Changsun suddenly coughed heavily, Li Yin said at this time: "Mother, after a long journey, will rest in the medical center first, and my son will not bother you."


    Empress Changsun was also a little tired and wanted to rest, so she said, "Then I''ll go back first. I have so many people to take care of me, so you don''t have to worry."


    Li Yin said that he left the hospital, and Qin Huaiyu and his party were still waiting for him below, "Go back to the pce!" Li Yin gave the order. After walking for a month, he was exhausted physically and mentally, and he finally understood why the poption flow in ancient times was so small. Too much time wasted on the road.


    When the group arrived at the pce, Qin Huaiyu took the Zheng sisters to the house prepared for them. It''s not a problem that they always live in the pce, and Qin Huaiyu and Zheng Binn are now fighting fiercely, so Li Yin has to give them room to move around, right? .


    "Butterfly!"


    When the convoy arrived at the Shu Pce, Cui Yingying let out a happy cry, got out of the carriage and ran towards a ck and white puppy at the door. This was the Papillon that Li Yin bought for her. The Papillon has grown from a dozen centimeters to about twenty centimeters, and its appearance is getting cuter and cuter. When going to Chang''an, Cui Yingying gave it to Jin Daqian to feed it, but today she was squatting at the door waiting for Cui Yingying.


    Jin Daqian was also at the door, with a happy expression on his face, and said: "Today, the old ve said that His Highness and the princess came back today, and it has been waiting at the door. It can be seen that it is still kissing the princess."


    As soon as he finished speaking, there were two "barking" sounds in the yard, and then a white shadow rushed out. Li Yin was almost hit by this white shadow just as he got off the carriage, and then a wet tongue licked Li Yin''s face. Come and lick, "Damn dog, why is it so strong!"


    This Tibetan Mastiff is exactly the Snow Mastiff raised by Li Yin. The former little guy has now grown into a behemoth with a body length of one meter and a height of sixty centimeters. Especially the mane on the neck is thick and dense, wrapping around the neck, no less than the mane of a male lion.


    As soon as Xiaobai rushed out, the butterfly Cui Yingying was holding was barking non-stop. When Cui Yingying was away, it was often bullied by Xiaobai. Now that its master came back, it finally found a backer.


    Xiao Bai ignored Die Die''s provocation at all, just snorted and rubbed against Li Yin''s body. Very intimate.


    Li Yan touched Xiaobai Yuanyuan''s head and smiled, "For you have a conscience, I didn''t raise you in vain."


    Cui Yingying gave Xiaobai a hard look, and went back to the south courtyard with the butterfly in her arms. She was still a little scared of Li Yin''s dog. It was too scary to look at.


    Jin Daqian began to echo again, "The dog raised by His Highness must be different."


    Li Yin patted Jin Daqian on the shoulder, "This year has passed. You are good at ttering!"


    Jin Daqian followed behind Li Yin andughed, "This old ve is telling the truth."


    Just joking, the two walked towards the pce. Li Yin said: "When I went to Chang''an, there were no mistakes in Yizhou''s government affairs?"


    "There is nothing major, but Su Morer seems to have caught a group of private salt dealers, saying that he is waiting for His Highness to return."


    "Illegal salt dealers? Do you have any background?" Su Mo''er, an ordinary salt dealer, was dealt with ording to thews of Yizhou. She still waited for Li Yin toe back to deal with them, so these private salt dealers must have some background.


    Jin Daqian hesitated for a while, and said cautiously, "Your Highness, don''t be angry if this old servant tells you!"


    Li Yin nced at Jin Daqian, feeling strange in his heart, and said: "Just say it!"|


    "These people are from the Cui family!"


    "What!" Li Yin stopped, "A member of the Cui family?"


    After all, Cui Yingying is from the Cui family, and she is the mistress. Su Mo''er was a little surprised when this happened, but she always regarded Li Yin''s interests as the highest, so she still arrested them. When Jin Daqian said this, she felt the same Some worried, "It is said that Cui Zhang went to Shang Guanyi to intercede, and this matter is probably right." Cui Zhang and Su Mo''er were not familiar, so he had to go to Shang Guanyi.


    Li Yin just lost his good mood when he returned to Yizhou. He asked, "Did the seven sons of the Cui family who are officials in Yizhou participate in this matter?"


    "This old ve is not clear." Jin Daqian said.


    Li Yin said slowly: "I know, don''t say anything about this for now." ording to Li Yin''s knowledge, Cui Shao would not do such a thing, so who is behind this?


    He returned to the bedroom, Cui Yingying was having fun with the butterfly at this time, Li Yin wanted to talk about it, but he didn''t think it was too urgent, and he would wait for a few days to rest.


    Thinking of Empress Changsun and Li Yuan, Li Min called Jin Daqian again and asked him to send a chef to the medical school to prepare food for Empress Changsun and Li Yuan.


    Now that Zhang San has opened a chef training ss, the chefs of the pce must be the first to be trained, so there are more than a dozen chefs in the kitchen, which is more than enough for the pce to use now.


    He also ordered Jin Daqian to thank the guests behind closed doors, and Li Yin rested in the pce for three full days before recovering from the fatigue of the long journey.


    On this day, Su Moer came over as soon as Li Yin woke up. Seeing that Cui Yingying was still sleeping, she winked at Li Yin. Li Yin understood, and followed her to the main hall.


    We haven''t seen each other for more than a month, Li Yin sees Su Mo''er and ys tricks on her. Su Mo''er opens Li Yin''s tricking hand and says, "Your Highness, I have a business to seek you for."


    Li Yin put away his smirk and said, "What is it?"


    "Your Highness, did you know about Cui''s smuggling of private salt?" Su Morer looked into Li Yin''s eyes when she said that.


    Li Yin has also rested these days, thinking that it is time to deal with some serious business, he said: "Jin Daqian told me, when did you arrest them?"


    Su Morer said: "On the night of Yuanzheng, they were also very good at picking the time? They picked a time when Marquis Wu was least vignt."


    Li Yin sneered when he heard the words, Yuanzheng''s night was New Year''s Eve, "Then did you investigate clearly?"


    "Well, I just had some clues in the past two days. There seems to be something wrong inside the Cui family. The elders of the Cui family are very dissatisfied with Cui Shao, using him of betting the fate of the Cui family on His Highness. Those elders are all stubborn. People who are not transformed are very concerned about the family system, and although His Highness''s current political reform is far away in Yizhou, it has already threatened their interests. They are afraid that His Highness will inherit the throne in the future, and now they are turning to support Li Chengqian. These private salt dealers are Among these veterans, four of the seven children of the Cui family were involved in this matter, and one of them worked in the Salt Industry Department of the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce. He used his position to smuggle out a shipment of private salt. A total of three thousand shi " Su Mo''er said in detail.


    "Three thousand stones? It''s enough to decapitate." Li Yin said lightly.


    Li Yan''s words made Su More''er feel chills, showing hesitation, hesitant to speak.


    Li Yin caught a glimpse of Su Mo''er, and suddenly smiled, "Are you worried about the princess just like Jin Daqian?"


    Su Mo''er nodded: "After all, the princess is from the Cui family. If four children of the Cui family are executed...", she dared not continue.


    Li Yan sighed: "Mo''er, in your opinion, is there any room for reconciliation between me and the elite n?"


    "His Royal Highness established three major colleges. No distinction is made between high and low, and those who are able to be appointed are appointed. This is contrary to the custom rmended by the nobles and nobles. Moreover, His Highness will soon implement universal education in Bashu. Thispletely destroys the policy of the nobles and nobles upying the court. Come on, the nobles in the north will be even more intolerable to His Highness." Su Morer analyzed based on the collected information and the actual situation of the Tang Dynasty.


    Li Yin stood up and looked at the western sky. Said: "You are right. Almost everything this king is doing is against the nobles. They have not been wary of this king before. But after the establishment of the three major colleges and the end of the political reform in Yizhou, the nobles in the north There is a faint tendency to unite. Although they are still doing business with Yizhou on the surface, they have reached a consensus on the issue of the throne, that is, they will not let me inherit the throne. However, this king does not care about the throne. "


    Su Mo''er''s eyes fell on the corners of Li Yin''s raised lips, and she suddenly pursed her lips into a smile, "Now that His Highness dominates one side, amassing the wealth of the world, and governing Bashu so prosperously, the ces outside Bashu are rtively only It¡¯s just a poor ce, and it¡¯s really not attractive.¡±


    "Not only that, the reason why I chose Yizhou at the beginning is because there is no foundation of powerful and noble families here, and after the high-power lineage is dealt with, Yizhou has no force that can fight against the pce, and this year, Shangguan Under my instructions, Yi also gradually cleared up the local tyrants in Bashu, for example, Dou Xiande''s family has now been converted into amercial family." Li Yin was very satisfied with the situation in Yizhou, and said slowly, "And the northern ns are deeply rooted. Even if I inherit the throne, I''m afraid I''ll have to start a war to end them, but that would be a river of blood. How long has the Tang Dynasty been stable? Instead of doing this, it''s better to use a new Bashu to slowly influence the Tang Dynasty. Infiltrate with culture."


    Seems to understand something, Su Mo''er said: "So His Highness is nning to use this incident this time to clear the Cui family''s influence in Yizhou? To avoid the formation of a restless force, and finally have to use force to solve it."


    "That''s right, Yingying is the princess, but she should understand that marrying this king means that she has to think about her husband''s family everywhere in the future, instead of thinking about the Cui family. I don''t want to see a new powerful family in Yizhou. Take root and sprout, otherwise it will really harm her." Li Min said what he said from his heart, and now that the Cui family has not taken root in Yizhou, suppress the Cui family''s power, so as not to lose the tail, if it is time to fight against each other, He and Cui Yingying really couldn''t be a husband and wife anymore, and Li Min believed in Cui Yingying, but not Cui Zhang and the others, because as Su Morer said, Cui Shao and Cui Zhang and Cui Tong''s father had already disagreed.


    Su Mo''er sighed: "I''m afraid the princess doesn''t know what''s going on in the Cui family. Your Highness just needs to tell her, and she will understand."


    Li Yin sighed, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen when he came back, but the long-term pain is worse than the short-term pain, and this matter will have to be resolved sooner orter. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 221: deep change

    (¡Æ==heart=¡úyou, Nuandong buckwheat gq, Xiaoxiaolingfeng''s monthly ticket, book friend 1312071 book friend 1305282, and reward from Shengzhetian)


    After reporting this matter to Li Yin, Su Morer left the pce. ording to Li Yin''s instructions, Su Morer began to clean up the influence formed by the seven children of the Cui family in Yizhou over the past year.


    In the afternoon, Li Yin went to the governor''s office, and he summoned Shangguanyi, Dou Xiande, and Wang Yinlong to hold a small meeting.


    "Your Highness!" Li Yin entered the official office, and the three saluted Li Yin together.


    Li Yin nodded and sat down on the throne. Now the conflict between him and the nobles is bing more and more acute, and the possibility of causing conflicts is also increasing. Time is running out. He must further strengthen his rule over Bashu, which involves To carry out more in-depth reforms of Yizhou''s government affairs, rather than staying on the surface.


    "Sit down." Li Yin waved his hand, "I only brought you three people here today, you should understand what I mean?"


    The three of them looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Shangguanyi said, "Could it be that your Highness is talking about the Cui family stealing and selling private salt?"


    Li Yin nodded slightly.


    Wang Yinlong went a step further and said: "Your Highness only let use over, but not Cui Zhang, Cui Tong and the others. I''m afraid the intention is not just for private salt. Trust the people of the Cui n."


    Shangguanyi and Dou Xiande both had the same idea in their hearts, but they dared not say it. Only Wang Yinlong was more courageous and outspoken.


    ncing at the three of them, Li Yin took their expressions into his eyes, and he said: "Now the Cui family has been divided into two factions, or in other words, Cui Shao and the Cui family have broken up, and everyone in Cui Zhang is now It is from the Cui family who broke with Cui Shao, how can Yizhou use such a person?"


    "Hey, I have expected such a day." Shangguanyi suddenly sighed. He, a native, sometimes has a better understanding of the situation in the Tang Dynasty than Li Min, "Although your Highness''s governance methods for Bashu are beneficial to the prosperity and strength of Bashu, they are destroying the soil for the survival of the gentry, and differences in ideas will inevitably cause Confrontation, if not because of the princess, Cui Shao would probably stand with others."


    Dou Xiande''s family is not considered a powerful family, so naturally he did not consider it in the direction of a powerful family. He said: "My lord Shangguan is right. Different political ideas will definitely cause confrontation."


    Modern nouns came out of their mouths one by one. Li Yin said with a smile: "You all have learned the subject of politics very well now, and you also know the political philosophy."


    "There is no way, if you don''t learn, you will fall behind. Now the students of the School of Political Affairs are all better than us, and we are also deeply panicked." Shangguanyi had a hard time epting those new government affairs concepts at first, but as time went by, coupled with In actual governance, he gradually began to appreciate the power of this advanced concept, so he no longer rejected it. Instead, start studying hard.


    Dou Xiande and Wang Yinlong felt the same way and nodded in agreement.


    Li Yin is very pleased, he worked so hard to move books and courseware from modern times to Tang Dynasty, after all, it was not in vain. So he said: "Since this is the case, you should also understand the current situation. In the future, the development of Yizhou may bepletely out of touch with other ces in Datang, and sometimes there may be conflicts due to differences in ideas, but you don''t have to worry about this. You just need to manage Bashu well, and I will be responsible for handling the conflicts."


    "Yes, Your Highness!" The three said in unison.


    Li Yin continued: "It''s the same as the military academy. From now on, the king will work with you to select students with excellent grades to serve in the Bashu states and establish a new government affairs system, so that the entire Bashu government orders can be uniform. This will be a one-time Deep changes."


    The three of them instantly understood that after the in-depth reform of the military system, the government system also ushered in a deep reform, which also heralded aplete break between Li Yin and the nobles.


    At this meeting, Li Yin announced specific rectification rules. Among them, Shangguanyi, Dou Xiande, and Wang Yinlong were no longer only responsible for the government affairs of Yizhou, but began to coordinate the government affairs of the seventeen prefectures of Bashu. The functions and powers of the government were also re-divided. Shangguanyi served as the governor of the Shu Pce and was responsible for the government affairs of the prime minister, which was equivalent to the governor of the province.


    Wang Yinlong had a rtively strong personality, and joined the army as a recorder. Li Yin asked him to rece Cui Zhang, and set up a new institution, the Supervisory Yuan, which was simr in nature to the modern procuratorate. It was responsible for legal supervision and investigation of corruption, etc. It is not managed by Shangguanyi.


    Su Mo''er''s position is what modern society calls political and legal director. He is responsible for public security and counter-insurgency. Select and add to each position.


    In this in-depth reform, Li Yin did not copy the modern democratic system. He only wanted to take a small step forward, and he didn''t want to take a big step forward, otherwise it would only cause problems. An administrative system between democracy and democracy is exactly what he likes.


    The three of Shangguanyi listened to Li Yin''s words and were busy recording. The three of them were all excited. They were all veterans who followed Li Yin, and now they have received corresponding rewards, especially Wang Yinlong, who came from a poor family. His sess has inspired many people. The young schrs also indirectly promoted Li Yin.


    In addition to the appointment of the three, Li Yin asked them to begin to import some advanced management methods into various institutions. For example, the Shiyi Division added some students studying business administration to let them re-regte themercial market. At the same time, they also introduced finance, water conservancy, Health, taxation and other departments have been established topletely change the bad habits of local officials to catch everything.


    The meetingsted until dark, and Li Yin spoke dryly. In fact, the students of the School of Political Affairs understood these things very well. After all, they are not just for nothing. They all knew exactly how to establish aplete government agency, but Li Yin had to speak in the general direction, otherwise they would not dare to move.


    "Your Highness, after these reforms, Bashu will surely be more prosperous." Shangguanyi said excitedly.


    Li Yin is not modest either, "Our Bashu is taking a different path, and others can see it as they like, as long as the people''s lives are prosperous."


    "Your Highness really loves the people like a son!" Dou Xiande seldom ttered once. After saying that, several peopleughed. This was not because of Dou Xiande''s ttery, but because Li Yin showed them a bright future. , This is what these schrs pursue.


    Unlike the hopeful Shangguanyi and others, Cui Zhang and Cui Tong understood their fate after receiving the notice of suspension. On the third day after Li Min''s return, Shang Cui Wanqing was announced to be dismissed from his post.


    "What should we do now? The family is now going to elect a new patriarch, which means that we and the princess are on the opposite side. His Highness probably saw this and can no longer trust us." Cui Wanqing said anxiously.


    Cui Tong said dejectedly: "What else can I do? If it weren''t for those four idiots who smuggled private salt, His Highness probably wouldn''t be so angry.


    In the whole room, only Cui Tong and Cui Wanqing kept arguing, while Cui Zhang was silent. At this moment, he finally couldn''t help it, "Stop arguing, both of you, this is not about private salt, nor is it about family affairs. The problem of contradictions, this is caused by the nobles and His Highness''s new government philosophy, and now His Highness is confronted with the northern dignitaries, with His Highness''s temper, can he tolerate the emergence of a political force in his fief?"


    Cui Zhang''s words silenced the two of them. After a while, Cui Wanqing asked, "Will His Highness kill us?"


    Cui Tong and Cui Zhang felt a chill when they heard the words, he said: "Let''s go find the princess, and hope His Highness can let us go back to Chang''an."


    The long meeting ended, and Li Yin rode back. As soon as he entered the pce, he saw Cui Yingying standing alone in the main hall. Jin Daqian came over at this time and said, "Your Highness, Cui Zhang hase to look for the princess."


    Li Yin handed the horse over to Jin Daqian, and he went straight into the main hall, only to see that Cui Yingying''s eyes were still wet from tears, obviously she had just cried, he walked up to Cui Yingying and said, "You know everything?"


    Nodding her head, Cui Yingying said: "Why is this happening? When I was in Chang''an, I felt that something was wrong. Although the people in the family were very polite when they saw me, they were still a little unfamiliar. I was still very surprised. Only now did I understand why. ?¡±


    Li Yin and Cui Yingying''s marriage is a political marriage, and they are easily influenced by each other''s families. Li Yin has always been worried about this moment, but sometimes he has to face, "Yingying, now the Cui family is not the previous Cui family." Yes, your father chose me, which makes me very grateful, but you must understand that the rtionship between the pce and the Cui family is no longer as harmonious as before, except for your father, of course, and I will also send a letter to the royal father , let him give your father support, but he may no longer have family support in the future."


    Although this result is not what Cui Yingying would like to see, but she understands that the current situation of the Cui family is powerless. No matter how you say it, his parents and his husband are the most important people to her. It doesn''t matter anymore.


    "Your Highness, I understand. In the future, Yingying will only be the princess of Shu, and will no longer be the eldest daughter of the Cui family of Boling, and will no longer seek benefits for the Cui family in Yizhou. From now on, Yingying will only be His Highness''s woman."


    Li Yan looked at the tearful Cui Yingying, took her into his arms, and breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay, from now on, you will only be the princess of the Shu Pce, and don''t bother with those intrigues anymore."


    "Yes!" Cui Yingying raised her head in response, "It''s just that Yingying still has onest thing to ask Your Highness!"


    Li Yin smiled and said: "I understand that Cui Zhang and the others are involuntary, and they have done a lot for Yizhou. Although I can no longer trust them because of the rtionship between the Cui family, I will not kill them mercilessly. Yes, I will let them return to Cui''s house safely, including those four who participated in the smuggling of salt, as for whether they will be enemies or friends in the future, it depends on God''s will!"


    Cui Yingying nodded, and her arms holding Li Yin tightened. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 222: Take the exam!

    The conversation that night made Cui Yingying psychologically ept the fact that the Cui family was infighting, but she still couldn''t adjust her mood, and she also understood something vaguely. She handed over all the affairs of the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce Tong Nian, on the other hand, was devoted to being a virtuous housemate, going to the clinic every day to apany Empress Changsun, because Sun Simiao began to treat Empress Changsun after consulting a lot of information.


    Li Yin didn''t ask Cui Yingying anything after hearing the news from Tong Nian. Cui Yingying is a smart woman, she knows the measure of everything, which is something Li Yin appreciates.


    After the meeting that night, Li Yin devoted his energy to the reform of government affairs in Bashu, and began to select talents through the evaluation and interview in the School of Government Affairs.


    "Your Highness, can we start?"


    Like the modern civil servant selection system, Li Yin also used two steps to select officials: a written test and an interview. After learning that Yizhou was about to reform government affairs, each of these students was eager to show off in front of Li Yin. During the one-month exam preparation period, these students studied hard day and night, and some of them didn''t even eat for a day, all of them were used to study. ording to Shangguanyi, many of them passed out because of being too exhausted.


    "They can finally use their own abilities to change their own future!" Wang Yinlong said with emotion, his eyes were slightly moist, how many years have passed, these humble schrs are suffering in their hearts, they work hard, they work hard, and their achievements are better than those of the gentry The children are much taller, but in the end, the reviewing officials threw them into the trash can without even reading their test papers. What''s more, the rankings they should have been all were reced by those noble children. Mirror flowers and water moon.


    Li Yin patted Wang Yinlong on the shoulder, and said: "I''ll wait until the exam is over, and you will have a lot of responsibilities as the invigtor. I don''t want some of these students to cheat to get grades. Behavior is equally bad."


    Wang Yinlong listened to Li Yin''s words. Gritting his teeth, he said, "Your Highness gave them such an opportunity. It was because of the green smoke rising from their ancestral graves. If they dare to cheat, I, Wang Yinlong, will be the first to refuse. I have to knock out their front teeth and hang them at the gate of Yizhou City." You can''t bask in the sun."


    "Hahaha..." The way Wang Yinlong gritted his teeth made Li Yin and Shangguanyiugh. They knew that this exam, regardless of high or low, had always been Wang Yinlong''s dream, and he would give everything for this dream.


    When several people wereughing, Dou Xiande walked in, and he shook his head. "Your Highness should go to the entrance of the academy to have a look, it''s really lively."


    "What''s going on?" Li Yin asked.


    After a month of publicity, the news of the college¡¯s final exam reached every corner of Bashu through Shengtang Business Daily. The families of those students rushed to the gate of the School of Political Affairs after hearing the news to support their children and brothers.


    Li Yan walked outside the door with great interest, stood on the third floor and looked towards the entrance of the college. At this time, a dark group of people gathered at the door of the School of Political Affairs, including men, women and children. Dressed in shabby clothes, rich and colorful, students scattered in the crowd or around their parents. Or around brothers and sisters, some are excited, some are worried, but the unity is full of hope.


    "Da Lang, don''t be nervous during the exam, you are still young, you won''t pass the exam this year. You can take the exam again next year, didn''t you say it? The exam is held every year!"


    Guan Sixing nodded. He looked at his father in rags and his eyes were red. In order to encourage him, his father walked a hundred miles to Yizhou City on foot. All the way he came here by eating **** and drinking cold water. Guan Sixing''s mother died young, and his father brought him up. For him, his father worked day and night to cultivate the family''snd. He didn''t want him to do any farm work, but let him concentrate on studying, "Father, this is the meal ticket for the college." , you can have a good meal in the college cafeteria at noon."


    "You should keep this. I''ll use it. What do you eat?" Guan Sixing''s father was not yet forty years old, but his face looked like he was fifty years old, and he was a little older than his peers. color.


    Guan Sixing stuffed the meal ticket into his father''s hand and said: "It''s okay, the college issued three times the meal ticket during the exam, just to allow students'' families to eat in the cafeteria."


    "There is such a good thing, this college is really good!" Guan Sixing''s father showed a simple and honest smile.


    "Who says it''s not! The basic necessities of life for the students are all free. Where can I find such a good thing?" The speaker was also dressed as a farmer, and standing in front of him was a student wearing the same school uniform as Guan Sixing.


    Guan Sixing¡¯s father saw that everyone was a farmer and had no birthright and chatted with that man. Guan Sixing smiled and patted the student¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Yuanshan, what subject did you take?¡±


    The student named Yuanshan by Guan Sixing is Liu Yuanshan, who entered the same college as Guan Sixing, and both of them are familiar with each other. He said: "I applied for business andmerce, unlike Da Lang who took theprehensive exam."


    "Comprehensive?" Liu Yuanshan''s words attracted the attention of many students. In this exam of the School of Political Affairs, there are many subjects ssified, including business administration, financial management, taxation management, water conservancy engineering and other subjects, and above these subjects But there is a bigprehensive exam, these exams will cover the knowledge of all subjects, it is impossible for non-genius people to pass, many students forget to stop after analyzing the bigprehensive exam, but there are still many who choose to sign up , because high risk indicates high return, those who pass this exam will be direct candidates for governors and long history of each state, unlike others who may have to go through many years of training before being transferred to the core government affairs system.


    Guan Sixing said: "Business andmerce may not be a good way out. Now His Highness attaches great importance to the development of agriculture and mulberry, and at the same time encouragesmerce. This business management is very rich."


    This is what Liu Yuanshan thought. He is not as capable as Guan Sixing, so he can only apply for this professional position. "Thank you Dng for your kind words."


    Just as Guan Sixing opened his mouth to say something, there was a sudden sound of regr gongs and drums inside the college, which was a reminder for candidates to enter the examination room.


    "Father, I''m going in." Hearing the voice, the students bid farewell to their rtives, and Guan Sixing did the same. After saying that, he entered the academy with Liu Yuanshan and walked towards the examination room.


    With the sound of gongs and drums, Li Yin and others on the third floor also started to take action, and the invigtors came out of the office one after another, holding the test papers of this exam in their hands.


    After tidying up his clothes, Wang Yinlong solemnly walked towards the examination room. Shangguanyi, Dou Xiande, and Li Yin also followed behind him. Just to join in the fun, before, it was his turn to invigte others, and this time it was his turn to invigte others. This feeling is also very refreshing.


    When a few people came to the examination room, the invigtor was searching the students who entered the examination room. Anything with writing on it was not allowed to enter the examination room. Once found, they would be disqualified from the examination and they would not be allowed to take the government examination for three years. Under such strict regtions Under the penalty regtions, no candidate would dare to take this risk.


    As for the setting of the examination room, Li Yin fully learned the setting of the imperial examination room in the Ming Dynasty. Each candidate is a separate room. In this room, there is only one small window. The size of each room is 2 meters high by 1.5 meters A cuboid whose width is multiplied by two meters, and each room is separated by one meter, it is difficult to cheat even with the best skills.


    All the candidates entered and sat down in their respective rooms. The guards stepped forward to lock these rooms, and the examiner stuffed the test papers to the candidates through the window. With another burst of gongs and drums, the exam officially began.


    Li Yin took Shangguanyi and Dou Xiande around the examination room from south to north. These candidates concentrated on answering the test papers after they got the test papers. Almost no one cared when Li Yin walked by. There are restrictions.


    Different from the imperial examinations in the Tang Dynasty, this exam does not test the Four Books and Five ssics. It is basically some practical knowledge, and only theprehensive category involves government affairs management knowledge.


    "Your Highness, this is the examination area of ??theprehensive building?" Shangguanyi said after walking around the examination room for a while, pointing to the sign with theprehensive examination.


    Li Yin nced at the sign and said: "Go, go in and have a look." Candidates pay so much attention toprehensive exams, why doesn''t Li Yin pay attention toprehensive exams? He deliberately made such aprehensive exam because he believes in geniuses. There are, and these talents cannot be wasted.


    Walking slowly along the examination room, Li Yin tried his best not to make any noise that would affect the examinee''s concentration on answering. He still has this quality, and he can''t influence others just because he is not taking the exam.


    Looking at the candidates one by one, Li Yin stopped in front of a candidate. He was a little surprised. The candidates in front of him were all scratching their heads and looking like they were in pain. This candidate was calm andposed, and he was basically nk with those Presumably, the examinee had already written half of the paper, and could hardly stop writing.


    Li Yan carefully looked at the question the examinee was answering. It was a short-answer question, and the content of the question was very sharp¡ªto express his views on His Royal Highness Shu''s emphasis on business and agriculture.


    This question was added at the request of Li Yin. It is not difficult for students who have learned modern management methods to analyze the pros and cons. Finding people who really dare to criticize Li Yin is the purpose of Li Yin''s question. Li Yin thinks it is not Saint, it is impossible for all decisions to be correct. In other words, some of Li Yin''s modern management methods are not in line with the Tang Dynasty, thus forming a contradiction and confrontation. Then at this time, someone who dares to speak out needs to object to Li Yin. As for Nayan, Li Yin thinks it can be done, what iscking is some people who dare to criticize current affairs, and Li Yin is also nning to open up his voice and encourage schrs to judge current affairs and express different views. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 223: womens university

    After staying in front of the examinee for a while, the three of Li Yin continued to patrol the examination room, turned around, and went back upstairs.


    "His Royal Highness seems to be very interested in the candidate just now?" Li Yin just sat down when Shangguanyi brought Li Yin a cup of tea and said.


    Dou Xiande also saw it, so he said: "It''s not surprising, isn''t Shangguan Zhang Shi also very important to Guan Sixing?"


    "His name is Guan Sixing?" Li Yin asked at this time, he nced at Guan Sixing''sments on emphasizing agriculture andmerce, and felt that Guan Sixing''s answer was on point.


    On the examination paper, Guan Sixing wrote: Merchants pursue profit instead of production. The development of Yizhou can indeed promote economic development and bring a rich life to the people, but at the same time, it needs to be established on the basis that agricultural production can meet the needs of the people, and the prosperity of Yizhou''smerce is based on the excess agricultural productivity in Yizhou. In fact, this provided conditions for the development ofmerce, and the center of gravity of the economy began to shift tomerce and handicrafts.


    This phenomenon is a manifestation of the prosperity of Yizhou, but at the same time, the behavior of merchants should also be controlled. Too many people abandoning theirnd will inevitably affect food production, and rich merchants can use their money to buy arge amount ofnd, and finally form a field of rich people. In the long run, the poor have nond, which will inevitably lead to food shortages in the long run. The consequences of businessmen controlling the lifeline of the country, and big businessmen are more capable of evading taxes, which will lead to a reduction in tax revenue. Secondly, big businessmen will inevitably seek political interests. Commercial services, leading to the integration of government and business, and even politics serving business, manipting the behavior of the government to seekmercial interests, regardless of the country''s rise and fall.


    "Returning to Your Highness, his name is Guan Sixing. This Guan Sixing is one of the best students in the School of Political Affairs. I have talked with him many times. I also asked him about some government affairs. He answered everything fluently." Shangguanyi praised Guan Sixing without hesitation.


    Li Yin nodded and said: "It is indeed a talent!" Under the premise of being limited by the feudal era of the Tang Dynasty, it is really rare for Guan Sixing to have such an opinion. The scene he described in his article came from capitalism. In the society of country m, the phenomenon of chaebols controlling national politics, "After the exam is over, you will score the papers against the answers. Be flexible and don''t be too rigid."


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Shangguanyi and Dou Xiande responded, and Li Yin only came for a formality to show how much he attached importance to the government affairs examination.


    After drinking the tea, Li Yin gently put down the teacup, "After your selection is over, I''ll invite you to drink matcha. Don''t drink this tea after it''s brewed. It''s like drinking porridge. Let you understand what tea is."


    "Matcha?" Shangguanyi and Dou Xiande were at a loss. Never heard of it.


    Li Yan bought a pass and said: "You will know in a few days, and you will not be disappointed."


    "That humble minister is waiting for His Highness''s treat." Shangguanyiughed.


    Leaving the School of Political Affairs, Li Yin went to medical school. It has been a month since Empress Changsun and Li Yuan came to Yizhou. Under Sun Simiao''s careful treatment, coupled with the nurse''s considerate care, their condition has improved a lot.


    "Grandfather?" Li Yin entered the medical hall. He went directly to the third floor and poked his head in front of Li Yuan''s ward.


    When Li Yuan first came to Yizhou, he was as skinny as a stick, and after a month of recuperation. Li Yuan has undergone earth-shaking changes, now his face is glowing red, his waist is round and his body is fat.


    "It''s Yin''er! Come quickly." Li Yuan beckoned to Li Yin. Cui Yingying was in charge of taking care of Empress Changsun. The responsibility of taking care of Li Yuan naturally fell on Li Yin''s head. The two of them have gotten to know each other well in the past month. Li Yuan saved Li Yin some etiquette, which shows Li Yuan''s love for Li Yin.


    Looking at Li Yin with a smile on his face, Li Yuan''s eyes showed a light of kindness. Ten years have passed, and the long-lost family rtionship has returned to him, which makes him cherish the old man. Sometimes he even thinks about his life. why? The son killed each other, and he was put under house arrest by his son. It would be better to be an ordinary citizen and enjoy the family happiness.


    "Grandfather, look what I brought you?" Li Yin was holding a food box in his hand, shaking it in front of Li Yuan.


    Li Yuan sniffed, and smiled in surprise, "Chicken stewed mushrooms!"


    Li Yan opened the food box, and inside was a bowl of rice and arge dish with oily kes floating in it. It was chicken stewed with mushrooms.


    Swallowing, Li Yuan picked up the chopsticks and stuffed a piece of chicken into his mouth, then showed an expression of enjoyment, "It''s so delicious!"


    In the past month, Li Yin has eaten all the meals carefully prepared by the pce. The materials and seasonings used have basically reached the standard of modern dishes. Needless to say, the taste is not to mention. With the original ecological ingredients, these meals are better than modern dishes. It must be delicious. After all, these chickens, ducks and fish are not grown on feed, it can be said that they are all wild.


    Li Yin''s expression was slightly smug when he saw Li Yuan. No matter what Li Yuan said, he was an emperor. He had never tasted delicacies from mountains and seas, but he was full of praise for the food in Yizhou, and he ate it in different ways almost every day. It was only after eating his body back, and among these dishes, Li Yuan only had a soft spot for stewed chicken with mushrooms.


    Li Yinughed and said: "Grandfather has eaten, don''t forget to take medicine."


    Li Yuan had eaten his fill at this time, and nodded repeatedly in agreement.


    Lunch was delivered to Li Yuan, and Li Yin turned a corner and went to the ward of Empress Changsun. In fact, Li Yin didn''te here often, but he still did it every now and then, otherwise it would be inappropriate in this era of benevolence and filial piety.


    "Your Highness!" Li Yin came in, Cui Yingying stood up, and within a month, Cui Yingying returned to her previous appearance and regained her mood.


    Li Yin smiled at Cui Yingying, and said to Empress Changsun: "How is the mother''s body recovering now?"


    "It''s much better." Empress Changsun is much better than when she came here, but her recovery speed is not as fast as that of Li Yuan, and her body is still a little weak, but all kinds of diseases have disappeared a lot, but she is still nourishing her body, Sun Simiao It is said that it will take about three months to fully recover.


    "The minister there is relieved." The illnesses of Li Yuan and Empress Changsun were all relieved under Sun Simiao''s treatment. Li Yin wrote to Li Shimin. Li Shimin was very happy and praised Li Yin in his reply. He epted it without humility, because he really spent a lot of effort, buying various medicines and tools from Hyundai, and went to many stores to buy a lot of skin care products for them to restore their bodies. It was really hard work.


    After chatting with Empress Changsun for a while, Li Yin asked Cui Yingying, "Where did Sun Lao go?"


    Bringing this up, Cui Yingyingughed and said, "The two imperial physicians pestered him to learn from him, and Elder Sun was scared away again."


    Hearing this, Empress Changsun alsoughed, she said: "Sun Simiao''s medical skills are really superb. When I was in Chang''an, all the imperial physicians were helpless to deal with my illness, but he was just as easy to grasp. This medical skill from Luo Anguo is really miraculous. .¡±


    Li Yin said: "Mr. Sun himself is also an excellent disease doctor among the people. He learned some new medical skills here so that he can show his strengths. He will be very happy to be praised by his mother."


    "This is also inseparable from your credit. It was the right choice for the emperor to defy all opinions and hand over Bashu to you for management." After the condition of Empress Changsun was relieved, did Cui Yingying take her to tour around Yizhou? , and of course Empress Changsun''s tour was not just a tour. She looked at the city from the perspective of a ruler, and the uniqueness of Yizhou really shocked her deeply.


    The people here are well-off, the business travel is better than Chang''an, there are many shops, and the people who buy goods are also shoulder to shoulder, not deserted, and the Yizhou special foodunched by the hotels along the street has attracted a lot of business travel. Dining, ording to Cui Yingying, the food here is made of the same refined salt and vegetable oil as what she eats, which makes her even more embarrassed. For her, these delicious dishes should be very precious, and they don¡¯t want to bemon among the people. diet.


    Li Yin smiled and said, "Thank you, Queen Mother, for yourpliment."


    Empress Changsun nodded in satisfaction. He had never seen the arrogance of some princes from Li Yin, but he only saw humility.


    After talking for a while, Empress Changsun seemed a little sleepy, Li Yin left the ward and said goodbye to Li Yuan.


    Going back with Cui Yingying, Cui Yingying remembered something on the way and said: "His Royal Highness, I heard that the private school that was shelved before will start again, and both men and women can go to school, and there are separate schools for boys and girls."


    These policies are all on the bright side, everyone knows, Li Yin nodded and said: "Yes, there was ack of resources in the past, and now arge number of gentry are pouring into Yizhou, we have also cultivated a lot talents, let them do some simple teaching.¡±


    Cui Yingying nodded slightly, and said: "Since there are boys'' and girls'' schools, does that mean we girls can also be teachers?"


    "Naturally then." Li Yin looked at Cui Yingying strangely and said, "Do you want to teach?"


    "No, it''s Zheng Binn and Zheng Binglu. They have nothing to do every day, and there is no suitable position for them in the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce. Isn''t this teaching right now?" Cui Yingying said with a smile.


    Cui Yingying''s words made Li Yin suddenly have another idea, saying that women can hold up half the sky, and Yizhou can''t stick to the old thinking when it embarks on a new road. It is a waste of manpower and intelligence. If Yizhou wants to develop greatly, it must make full use of everyone''s potential, and it is time to encourage girls to go to school.


    "That''s right, it''s a good idea. In this case, how about setting up a women''s university in Yizhou, so that you can be a teacher after learning new knowledge? You don''t have anything to do right now, so this women''s university will be handed over to you and sister Zheng." , the pce will give you money and resources, it is up to you whether you can set up a women''s university, if you can''t do it, it means that your women are not as good as men." At the end of the sentence, Li Yin deliberately stimted Cui Yingying.


    Cui Yingying pouted, "Who says women are inferior to men?" (To be continued...)

 Chapter 224: The new governor of Yizhou

    (Peng¡¯s second master htu, ¡Æ==heart=¡úyour monthly pass, reincarnation ryan on the other side, a reward of fifty-one stones.)


    Li Yin''s aggressive method was sessful. After Cui Yingying returned to the pce, she went to find the Zheng sisters and began to prepare for the women''s university. After Su Mo''er got the news, she was also very interested and joined the small group. Cui Yingying''s self-confidence immediately soared. , and Li Yin just hid behind for fun.


    While a few girls were tossing around, the exams of Yizhou Government Affairs College were over. Now the students are very anxious and anxiously waiting for the results toe out. They heard that the results this time will be announced to the public, and every Which position an individual is assigned is also public, and the Shengtang Business Daily will also publish it, which makes them even more nervous. This means that sess will be glorious, and shame will be thrown home.


    "Your Highness, your move is quite ruthless." In the office of the principal of the School of Political Affairs, Shangguanyi couldn''t stopughing.


    Li Yin said: "This is also for publicity. Otherwise, who would know that the exams of the School of Government Affairs are fair and just, and who would know that these poor students really entered the government affairs system."


    "Your Highness is right. If you don''t do well in the exam, you deserve to be ashamed. In the academy, you will be free of food, clothing, housing and transportation, so you don''t have to study hard. Don''t make them ashamed or anyone else." He came in and said that the requirements for these students have always been very strict. In his opinion, Li Yin gave these poor students the opportunity to make a fortune, but they didn''t cherish it. That is to say sorry to Li Yin and the opportunity he won.


    Li Yan looked at the test paper in Wang Yinlong''s hand, and said, "Have all the corrections been made?"


    "All corrections have been made. A total of 1,321 students passed the exam, and 267 failed." When Wang Yinlong said this number, he couldn''t help it, which shows that these students have worked hard during this period. It is hard work to learn the acquired knowledge, and the opportunity given to them is not wasted.


    "So many!" Li Yin was also taken aback, the admission rate is too high, the score line he set is very high, and these students have only studied in the academy for seven or eight months.


    Dou Xiande said: "Your Highness, I have to say that these students study very hard."


    Li Yin nodded, because of theck of entertainment, these students have almost nothing to do every day, and they are all reading and studying. It is not surprising to achieve such results.


    "Very good!" Li Yin stood up excitedly, "Our Bashu can recruit more than a thousand talents at once. With these talents, various advanced management systems can be implemented. The next step is the interview stage. You can''t rx. Some students may have passed the grades, but they can''t be recruited if they study hard. New knowledge needs to bebined with practical learning. It should not be enforced blindly. In addition, the students'' behavior and conduct must be paid attention to. Careful selection, talent is always needed, but it also needs to have considerable morals to control. Talent without virtue is a viin, virtue without virtue is a mediocrity, and having both ability and integrity is the standard for our selection. We don''t do it."


    The three of them agreed with Li Yin''s recruitment method, Shangguanyi said: "Don''t worry, Your Highness, when recruiting these students, they are required to provide a certificate of filial piety issued by the local government. Those who are not loyal and filial are not in our consideration. Inside."


    "Well, the government affairs system is rted to the rise and fall of the country, and it should not be a joke. Remember, no matter how other professions select talents. In the government affairs system, morality is the most important thing. A viin with talent and no morals is chaotic in the world. In addition to teaching knowledge, the education of the School of Political Affairs should pay equal attention to the word of virtue. Tian Xingjian, a gentleman strives for self-improvement. "Li Yin thought of the modern chaos and said with emotion.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" The three said in unison.


    Li Yin mentioned the general interview criteria, and at this moment said: "Where is Guan Sixing''s test paper?"


    Wang Yinlong immediately pulled out the first test paper, handed it to Li Yin, and said, "He got the first ce in theprehensive test."


    Li Yin took the test paper and reviewed it. On Guan Sixing''s test paper, the basic knowledge was correct, and there was no point deducted, only a few points were deducted for the case analysis of water conservancy projects.


    "It''s really rare." The exam papers of the School of Political Affairs are not the modern exam papers that can bepleted in two hours, but two days. Therefore, during the exam, students eat, drink, and sleep in the small room. In the house, you can¡¯t go anywhere. At first Li Yin wanted to use the modern test method, but was rejected by three people at the same time, because they thought that the test paper with too little knowledge was prone to opportunism, so they still adopted the old method. It contains a lot of knowledge, which is more fair.


    It took Li Yin a long time to flip through a test paper, and he was ashamed. In fact, Li Yin couldn''t answer a lot of knowledge on it, but who made him a leader? It is enough to be able to appoint talented people if necessary, but it is not necessary to be able to do everything.


    While Li Yin was flipping through the test paper, the three of Shangguanyi weremunicating with each other with their eyes, looking at Li Yin from time to time, as if they wanted someone to say something to Li Yin, aftermunicating for a while, Dou Xiande was defeated, and said cautiously : "Your Highness, I have something I would like to ask Your Highness."


    "What is it?" Li Yin said without raising his head.


    "Weichen heard that the princess is preparing to build a women''s university..."


    Li Yin raised his head, nced at the three of them, and wondered if the three of them had different views, or objected with the idea that a woman''sck of talent is virtue, "That''s right, the princess is preparing to build a women''s university. You have different opinions." opinion?"


    Dou Xiande opened up the topic, and Shangguanyi and Wang Yinlong let go. Shangguanyi said: "Since the school run by the princess is called Yizhou Women''s University, should our Yizhou School of Political Affairs change its name? Many students feel that the school is This suffix is ??not as good as a university, and it is virtually inferior."


    Wang Yinlong echoed: "Yes, since ancient times, men are superior to women, how can our School of Political Affairs be inferior!"


    Li Yin smiled. They were originally concerned about the appetion. He smiled and said, "What''s so difficult about it? Just change the Yizhou Government Affairs College to Yizhou Government Affairs University, just send someone to order a new que, and the Military Academy is the same How about changing it to Yizhou Military University?"


    "It''s so good!" "It''s so good"... The three of them got what they wanted and said one after another.


    Shaking his head, the ancients really regarded reputation as their life, Li Yin said again: "Speaking of women''s university, if you have any ideas, you might as well talk about it."


    Although the women''s university was hosted by Cui Yingying, it must have been instructed by Li Yin. The three of them were clear-eyed and pondered for a while. There are also female officials in the pce, they are all well-educated in poetry and books, not weaker than men." Shangguanyi has stayed in Chang''an, so of course he has seen them.


    Wang Yinlong and Dou Xiande remained silent, and they had no objection to the women''s university. Li Yin felt relieved when he heard that, if all the men objected, the women''s university might fail. However, the reason why Li Yin thought of establishing a women''s university was also in consideration of the Tang Dynasty. The actual situation, because in history, the Tang Dynasty was the dynasty closest to the status of women and men. The real male superiority and inferiority urred when Neo Confucianism was established in the Song Dynasty. At that time, the status of women waspletely restrained.


    "I''m relieved this way, and I''m worried that you will object. By the way, call Guan Sixing, and I will interview him in person." Uncovering this page, Li Yin turned to the topic.


    "Yes, Your Highness." The three of them left the principal''s office after hearing the words. After the exam, these students still stayed in the academy to study, so it can be said that they were always on call.


    Not long after the three of them left, a man wearing a blue T-shirt with the words School of Government Affairs tattooed on his chest walked in.


    Li Yin had only met Guan Sixing a few times in the past, and now he has a formal look at him. He is seven feet tall, with a straight face, thick eyebrows and starry eyes, and he is fairly handsome.


    Seeing Li Yin, Guan Sixing was obviously a little nervous, speaking with trembling voice, said: "Guan Sixing, see Your Highness!"


    "Excuse me, sit down!" Li Yin motioned for a chair.


    Guan Sixing sat down as promised and waited for Li Yin to ask questions. After all, this was an interview.


    "Tell me about yourself." Li Yin nned to test Guan Sixing''snguage expression ability first.


    Guan Sixing put away his tense mood, thinking of the hardships he had endured for this day, he mustered up his courage and said: "So, Guan Sixing, from Mianzhou, the only son in the family, only an old father, he was six years old and taught..." As time went by, Guan Sixing became more and more fluent in his words, and even became impassionedter, "...if he can get an official position, Guan Sixing will serve His Highness wholeheartedly, and he will never change his mind."


    Li Yin nodded in satisfaction. After passing the first test, Li Yin tested some other questions. Guan Sixing answered them fluently. Li Yin finally asked: "You answered the questions about agriculture andmerce in Yizhou on the test paper. , let me ask you how to speed up themercial development of Yizhou and at the same time avoid the expansion of merchant power."


    "I thought that we should first control some key industries in the hands of the government, such as salt, minerals, shipbuilding, steel, weapons and other industries that are hugely profitable and crucial to the development of Yizhou. In this way, the emergence of rich businessmen will be avoided. For other businessmen, while encouraging their behavior, specialws should be formted for them to limit the behavior of businessmen who specte."


    Li Yin nodded and said, "Continue."


    "Furthermore, there is the issue of tax control. Commerce is a highly profitable industry. If this trend continues,mercial tax will overtake agricultural tax and be the main source of government revenue, and avoiding tax evasion by businessmen will be an urgent issue at present. Therefore, I think the functions of the Shiyi Division should be strengthened, while in agriculture, farmers¡¯ taxes and corvees should be further reduced, and the production enthusiasm of the people should be increased, so that the two can achieve a bnce.¡±


    "Yes, you understand very well." Li Yin praised, "And Shangguanyi and the others are also very satisfied with you. They all rmend you to take the position of governor of Yizhou. Do you have the confidence to take it on?"


    "Inspector of Yizhou!" Guan Sixing felt his heart almost jumping out of his throat, and stayed there for a while.

 Chapter 225: Strong response!

    "Your Highness, this..." Guan Sixing looked at Li Yin, opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something but couldn''t.


    Li Yan smiled gently: "You mean to say that you are too young and have no practical experience?"


    "Exactly, Your Highness." Guan Sixing nodded. He is a measured person, confident but not arrogant.


    "It doesn''t matter. I told Shangguanyi that after you take office as governor of Yizhou, you can ask him for advice if you have any questions. He will teach you carefully. You can''t wait until you are ready to start everything. Thank you all."


    Guan Sixing had a bright smile on his face when he heard the words, Li Yin had an amiable magic power, he suddenly stopped being nervous, but solemnly said: "Your Highness values ??me so much, it would be senseless for me to decline, I I will definitely work hard to be the governor of Yizhou."


    Li Yin nodded, "Okay, that''s it, you go and call Shangguanyi and the others in."


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Guan Sixing got up and went out.


    After a while, Shangguanyi walked in.


    Shangguanyi said: "Guan Sixing is so happy, could it be that His Highness gave him the post of governor of Yizhou?"


    "Talents must be cultivated from a young age. Besides, there have been some young and talented people since ancient times, such as Huo Qubing and Guan Sixing in the Western Han Dynasty. You should also supervise him, he is young and aggressive, but he is also prone to impulsiveness."


    Wang Yinlong said: "Don''t worry, Your Highness, after all, he is under our noses, and we will correct any mistakes in time."


    Li Yin has already interviewed Guan Sixing, and continued: "The next step is the interview, you all prepare, I will apany you, and strive to select more talents this time, and the future government affairs examinations and interviews will be handed over to you I won¡¯t be single-handedly involved like I am now.¡±


    The three bowed and answered yes.


    In the next few days, Li Yin and the three of them participated in the interview together, and more than 300 people were eliminated during the entire interview process. In the end, only more than 1,000 people passed. Because the government affairs systemcked talents, these 1,000 people were quickly arranged into various departments, and ording to Li Yin''s intention. The list of officials hired this time was published in Shengtang Business Daily, which set off a storm in the whole Bashu.


    "Sixing''s father, congrattions, congrattions!"


    "Let''s have a drink tonight."


    "Sixing''s father, I am the third brother of your second uncle''s uncle, did we meetst year?"


    "..."


    After the news that Guan Sixing took the first ce in the university and served as governor of Yizhou was published in Shengtang Business Daily, a newspaper was brought back to the vige by a schr in Xiaowang Vige, and Guan Sixing became a celebrity in the vige for a while. , Guan Sixing''s father''s status in the vige is also rising steadily. This former outsider has always been looked down upon by the people in the vige, and now he is finally proud.


    Guan Sixing walked through the vige, congrattory voices came from everywhere, and those who usually gave him supercilious eyes also greeted him with smiles, which made him feel inexplicable. The decision to let his son study is probably the wisest decision he has ever made in his life. Although these people were not so kind to him before, Guan Sixing''s father still paid back the courtesy, because when he came back, Guan Sixing and him In order not to make publicity in the vige, just live the same life as usual, and you can''t look down on the people in the vige. Being an official is to serve the people, and you can''t think that you are superior to the people.


    Guan Sixing¡¯s father¡¯s thoughtful etiquette made many people in the vige feel ashamed. A woman said: ¡°Students are different, the baby¡¯s father, today I will send the child to study no matter what.¡±


    "If you don''t say it, I will send the baby to study. Now His Highness has given the poor people a way out. What if you don''t catch it."


    "..."


    Yizhou City, Baihuatan, this is the most frequented ce for literati and inkmen. Schrs all gather together in twos and threes, and the discussions are all about the government affairs exam this time.


    "I think Liu Yuanshan was not as good as me back then. Now he is actually the manager of the Shiyi Division. It''s really a phoenix from a chicken." Said a young man in a luxurious shirt.


    Standing around him are all well-dressed schrs, these people are all from local rich families, they have always looked down on those schrs of the Political Affairs College, and onceughed at the Political Affairs College as the concentration of farm ves, and they didn''t even bother to go to the Political Affairs College to study .


    "What''s the use of saying this now? It''s not just Liu Yuanshan. Many people who were not as educated as us have entered the government affairs system. Now that Yizhou has changed, they can no longer hold their identities. Anyway, I n to go to the School of Government Affairs next time. Sign up when recruiting students." Someone raised objections.


    "That''s right, this is an obvious thing. The things learned in the School of Political Affairs are what His Royal Highness needs. These four books and five books are out of date, so you can just read them, and they can''t be eaten." Another person echoed.


    "..."


    More and more people agreed, and the young man''s face suddenly turned red. What he said just now was just a word of jealousy. He didn''t expect to be attacked by a group of people. It seems that Yizhou has really changed.


    When he was thinking this way, a group of poorly dressed schrs passed by them, with a valiant and high-spirited look. In the past, they always passed by them with their heads down, and the young man could only be unwilling. Watching them go away, he didn''t dare to go forward to provoke them as before, because not far away were two Marquis Wu wearing flying fish suits and carrying embroidered spring knives. These people also had a ck stick pinned to their waists. What kind of rubber stick is it called? He doesn''t want to be beaten again.


    The government affairs examination, regardless of high or low, caused such strong repercussions in Bashu, which Li Min never expected. The enthusiasm of the people in Bashu to study was instantly ignited, and the previously indifferent private schools were instantly full, making some teachersugh out their front teeth. two.


    Following this trend, Li Yin officiallyunched education for all, and public schools blossomed all over thend of Bashu. Those with children at home rushed to send their children to school.


    "Only by improving the quality of the people can they adapt to the new political system. Therefore, it is necessary to improve the level of knowledge and ideology of the people so that the people can adapt to the new system." The speaker was a middle-aged man in his forties who also came from The one who stood out in the government affairs examination was Cai Lun, who majored in pedagogy. Among the official positions assigned, he was appointed as the director of the new department-the Education Department, in charge of the education system in Bashu.


    Cai Lun is the oldest and the most mature and stable person in this ss. The promotion of education requires such a steady and steady person, so after deliberation, Cai Lun was elected.


    Li Yin has been chatting with Cai Lun for a long time to determine Cai Lun''s educational philosophy. After all, education can''t be fooled around. Excellent people, don¡¯t be a teacher after studying, be a teacher, if you are not upright, you will only teach students badly, I will give you the greatest financial support, don¡¯t be afraid to spend money, remember, you must choose the best people Come to be a gentleman, and the monthly sry standard of these gentlemen is the highest in the government affairs system, you must not disappoint the king''s expectations of you."


    Cai Lun broke out in a cold sweat. He felt a heavy responsibility. He didn''t expect Li Yin to attach so much importance to education. He felt a great pressure while being happy.


    "Yes, Cai Lun bears in mind His Highness'' teaching."


    Li Yin stood up and stretched himself. After arge number of officials entered the government affairs system, he had fewer things to do. The real management is that the subordinates are busy with specific affairs and do everything by themselves. That is unqualified management. You must know how to delegate power. It is only necessary to supervise subordinates, bnce subordinate rtions, appoint capable officials or eliminate unqualified officials.


    "There will be a group of gentlemening. These people teach scientific knowledge, which is what you saw in the book of the Government Affairs University. You are responsible for the deployment."


    Cai Lun was taken aback, the king of Shu broke the model of only reading the Four Books and Five ssics, and the education in Yizhou was about to change drastically.


    After talking about education with Cai Lun, Li Yin went to Taoyuan. Yizhou wants to achieve huge development, but the premise is to increase productivity and make material surplus, so that the people will have spiritual pursuits, and the improvement of productivity requires advanced technology. Technical support allows one person to use this technology toplete the workload of ten or even a hundred people before.


    Before arriving in Taoyuan, Li Yin first went to the artillery training base outside the valley. Since the artillery was mass-produced, the artillery unit came into being. Li Yin formed a special artillery regiment. Apart from serving in the army, most of these artillery will serve in the army. Served on board as a gunner of a warship.


    "Your Highness!" When Li Yin arrived, a captain trotted over and saluted Li Yin.


    "How do the soldiers master the artillery shooting skills now?" Li Yin remembered the captain. He was a student majoring in artillery at the Military Academy, and his name was Dong Hao.


    "Returning to Your Highness, I have basically mastered the remote control of shooting and can go to the battlefield at any time." Dong Hao replied with a loud voice, and his words contained great confidence.


    Li Yin nodded, "I will give you a chance. Since you are so confident, I will try to draw a few soldiers."


    "Your Highness, please choose randomly." Dong Hao was still very confident.


    As the saying goes, seeing is believing and hearing is not. Li Yin also wanted to see it with his own eyes, so he said, "Come here and try shooting."


    The soldiers who were called came over, and the familiar loading, firing, and firing of the shells all hit the target. Li Yin nodded with satisfaction, and let the gunner of the naval gun shoot again, and the effect was also good.


    Verbally praised the officers and soldiers of the artillery, Li Yin entered Taoyuan, and the government affairs and military systems were established. He wanted to put the focus back on scientific research. After all, advanced technology is the foundation of Yizhou''s strength, especially mining and alchemy technology. There are so many in this world. The mines have never been developed, so they are all in Li Yin''s pocket. Wouldn''t it be too wasteful to keep these gold mines, silver mines, diamonds and the like unused? Li Yin heard about m China is not happy with the country with thergest gold reserves in the world. It is not that m has been robbed from other countries. He also wants to build his own gold reserves and control the world economy.

 Chapter 226: New ideas in Taoyuan

    When he arrived at the research institute, Li Yin saw Tong Yu who was busy. Although these three types of artillery had met Li Yin''s needs at this stage, Tong Yu still did not stop researching on artillery. He and Guo Xianyuan were stillpeting. Improve their own weapons.


    At this time, Tong Yu was trying to add rifling to the artillery in thethe factory, but it seemed that it was not going well from his expression.


    Li Yin stood aside and didn''t bother him, until he put down the work in his hands before saying, "How is it?"


    Tong Yu was taken aback by Li Yin''s sudden voice, seeing that it was Li Yin, he quickly saluted and said, "Your Highness."


    "Exemption." Li Yin said, lying on the muzzle of the gun and looking inside, there was only a crooked rifling inside.


    "Your Highness, these basic machine tools are still unable to produce rifling." Tong Yu said at this time.


    Li Yan stood up. Although the steelmaking technology has been improved, the machine tool technology has not yet been matched, which prevents many fine parts from being produced, and this also affects the development of basic industries.


    In the past few months, Li Yin has thought about it carefully, and there is no need to stick to the path from the first industrial revolution to modern industrial development. At that time, it was because there was no West that was groping forward.


    But it¡¯s different if he has advanced technology. Some things can still be developed in advance, such as more advanced steel nts. Moreover, this does not affect the basic knowledge of scientific researchers. For example, it took the West two hundred years toplete it. However, it only took a few short decades for Japan to achieve industrialization. The first industrial revolution and the second industrial revolution were carried out at the same time. The reason for this is the use of ready-made Western scientific achievements and experience.


    "It doesn''t matter, this is a problem with the machine tool. I will provide more advanced machine tools in a few days." Li Yin made a decision. Although there is no electricity now, the steam engine already exists, and the equipment for the steam engine is also under development. Li Yin can go back and let the factory produce a batch of machine tools driven by steam equipment. This is the intersection of the first industrial revolution and the second industrial revolution that Li Yin thought.


    Tong Yu was overjoyed when he heard the words, and said: "That would be great, as a lot of equipment can be produced in this way."


    Li Yan walked around the machine tool factory. Said: "This batch of machine tools should also be eliminated. By the way, what is Du Pingzhi doing now?" Li Yin thought of Du Pingzhi. Since the construction of the treasure ship was handed over to Yunshou, Du Pingzhi was relieved and got into it again.boratory.


    "He is currently studying the four damaged tractors." Tong Yu said casually.


    "He''s working on tractors?" Li Yin was a little surprised, "Has he stopped working on steam engines?"


    Tong Yu walked out with Li Yin and said: "He said that the steam engine has limited functions, and the current steam engine is already the most advanced, and there is no more advanced steam engine in the technical data. And the one that surpasses the steam engine is the internalbustion engine, which is Your Highness. The contents of those tractors."


    Li Yan understood, it seems that before he can promote a new technological revolution, these researchers themselves will not be far behind. After all, the simpler the technology, the easier it is to master. There can no longer be innovations, so they can only seek more advanced technologies.


    Du Pingzhi''s research on internalbustion engines also conforms to Li Yin''s ideas. Steam engines can driverge machinery, such as trains, ships, and cluster equipment in factories. Internalbustion engines cannot be reced by internalbustion engines, but small vehicles still have to use internalbustion engines. Li Yin''s own farm is getting bigger and bigger, relying on pure manpower is bing less and less enough. If Du Pingzhi''s imitation is sessful, Li Yin will first ask him to manufacture a batch of agricultural machinery to increase food production capacity.


    Leaving the machine tool factory, Li Yin and Tong Yu entered the research institute. On the way, Tong Yu introduced to Li Yin the new progress made in Taoyuan during this period. One of these is that the soap and shampoo technology has matured and can be put into production, which makes Li Yin very happy. Finally, he no longer needs to go back and forth between the present and the Tang Dynasty to trade the shampoo and soap.


    "In addition to these two, there is also the sessful research on the Jenny handloom." Tong Yu said.


    The spinning jenny is a product of the first industrial revolution. This kind of loom improves the efficiency of weaving by ten times. Yizhou is a rich ce of Shu brocade. With this kind of loom, it will be more like a fish in water, and more Shu brocade will be produced, which will promote the development of the garment industry. The first industrial revolution It is also mainly reflected in the great development of the textile industry.


    While listening, Li Yin kept nodding his head to show his approval. The two of them arrived at Tong Yu''s office while they were talking. The year beforest, Li Yin had formted three main research directions for the research institute. Now these three items have been overfulfilled. After that, Li Yin will set a new research direction for them.


    "Your Highness, please!" Tong Yu held a pen and a notebook in his hand. Today''s research has gotten rid of the brush, and he has begun to use a new type of pen to record various experimental results, because rtively speaking, the writing speed of the pen is much faster than that of the brush. So when the fountain pen entered Taoyuan, the writing brush was quickly eliminated, and these scientific madmen paid more attention to the efficiency of work.


    "The first is the imitation of internalbustion engines and generators. Electric power will be the main research project in the future, because with the development of industry, the demand for energy is also increasing. I hope that this thermal power nt can be developed within ten years. Progress, the second is the development of production machinery, including the machinery of various industries must be carried out at the same time, and strive to realize the mechanization of the factory within ten years, and gradually eliminate manual operations, just like thermal power nts. The third is the rubber industry. In the future, rubber will To be a very important industrial material, this must be done." Li Yin summed up his thoughts.


    Tong Yu wrote down a few items, and when he wrote thest one, Tong Yu had a difficult time, "Your Highness, the development of the rubber industry needs rubber as a raw material, but there is no such thing as rubber now."


    Li Yin said: "You don''t have to worry about this. This year I n to nt rubber grass and fig trees in Yizhou. The sap of these two things can be made into rubber. You can produce it next year. Before that, you need to put the rubber nt Once established, I will also provide some machinery for your reference."


    Tong Nian nodded when he heard the words, and Li Yin''s words are enough, "As long as there is raw rubber, these are not problems."


    A ten-year n was made for Tong Nian. Li Yin said: "These ten years are neither long nor short. For this goal, you can list the equipment you need at present, and I will help you buy them."


    After more than a year of study, Tong Nian is no longer the original Wuxia Amon, and has a full understanding of modern science and technology. What they need now is scientific research conditions, that is, more advanced production equipment to help them convert technical materials into into real items.


    After thinking for a while, Tong Yu said boldly: "Your Highness, after studying for so long, we have already understood that the technical information His Highness gave us is based on the scientific development process, and the direction of development is also the same, but I thought that some things can be prepared in Taoyuan in advance. Use, that will be beneficial to scientific research, such as generators, printers and digital cameras provided by His Highness, we cannot produce these things with our current capabilities, but their functions are obvious and very practical, His Highness also said We stand on the shoulders of giants, so why not stand higher, so that it is easier to achieve His Highness''s goal."


    Tong Yu meant to provide them with more advanced equipment, which is not a problem. Li Yin said: "This is what I think too. I will provide you with more advanced research equipment, so that you have more superior research conditions."


    Tong Yu was overjoyed. He didn''t expect him to agree just by saying that, but what he said was also the voice of all researchers. Today''s Taoyuan is like a scientist who returned from studying abroad in the early days of the founding of the People''s Republic of China, although he has advanced scientific and technological knowledge in his mind. , but due to the backward production conditions, some things cannot be produced at all, which limits the speed of scientific development. Now Li Yin is really ready to release this shackle and let them fly freely.


    Li Yin could see Tong Nian''s joy. In the past, he didn''t dare to make too much noise because he couldn''t even protect his own fief, but now it''s different. No one can threaten him anymore, so he can feel at ease and be bold. To do it, to promote the scientific atmosphere in Taoyuan.


    Leaving Taoyuan and returning to the pce, Li Min made an excuse, saying that he was going to stay in a foreign military camp in Yizhou for a few days. This is where Li Minxin disappeared, because no one in the army dared to disobey his orders, and he only needed to say "" Do not disturb me", you can hide and do whatever you want without worrying about safety.


    Back in Hyundai, Li Yin went to find He Ziming, and he needed to solve the power issue, because Li Yin asked him to research new power generation equipment since the acquisition of this generator factory, and a few months ago he and He Ziming When He Ziming contacted him, he said that he had developed arge-scale diesel generator set, one of which could provide electricity for arge-scale factory. Only modern equipment can be driven by generators.


    "Chairman, please follow me." Li Yin went to call He Ziming, and He Ziming waited at the door early in the morning after getting the information.


    "How manyrge diesel generator sets have been produced?" Li Yin asked when they met.


    He Ziming said: "All thirty sets have been produced."


    "Actually, as you said, arge generator set can run arge factory?" On the phone, He Ziming boasted that he wanted to catch up with Cummins of Country M, which is an internationally renowned diesel generator manufacturer.


    "Although it can''t meet the standard of Cummins, the chairman can rest assured that these equipment can definitely provide the operation of arge factory. Now I ask the employees to cut off the power of the factory and rece it with a generator." After He Ziming finished speaking, he said to an employee What, and then the hum of factory machinery suddenly died away.

 Chapter 227: New crops!

    He Ziming''s experiment won Li Yin''s approval for his new product. Simrly, he got a big order from Li Yin, one hundredrge diesel generators. These generators will be used in Taoyuan until the thermal power nt ispleted. Yizhou was established. In addition, Li Min purchased 20 mobile power stations for emergency needs.


    After the generator was settled, Li Yin went to the machinery factory to order various modern machinery, including modern machine tools,thes, milling machines, and even welding machines. Move back whatever you want.


    Of course, these things cannot bepleted by Li Yin in three or two days, so he can only go back and forth between modern times and the Tang Dynasty every now and then. After all, apart from machinery, there are other things to deal with, and he understands that this is a protracted war, and it is considered a good thing if he can get it done within this year. Fortunately.


    Even Li Yin simply asked Tong Nian to make an order, and he would buy whatever Taoyuan wanted, saving him from buying like headless chickens, which made Tong Nian so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    Li Yin was so busy, but in the blink of an eye, it was already May, and the people in Yizhou were busy again this month, harvesting winter wheat and nting high-yield rice. In modern times, rice seeds and wheat seeds are purchased, but Li Min does not n to nt hybrid rice. It is not necessary. High-yielding rice is enough. Moreover, as agriculture spreads to the whole of Bashu, the demand for rice seeds is also increasing. Li Yin, even Nezha, who has three heads and six arms, will die of exhaustion.


    Without the pressure to buy seeds, Li Yin focused on new crops. Corn, rapeseed, cotton, figs, rubber grass, and diesel trees were all introduced to Yizhou by Li Yin, among which figs and rubber grass were for rubber production, and the diesel tree is prepared for the ever-increasing demand for diesel in Taoyuan. Natural biodiesel can be extracted from the fruit of this kind of diesel tree, which can be used as fuel without pollution. Now many countries are nting it, and Li Yin certainly does not want tog behind. Because he really needs diesel, but he can''t just buy it from Hyundai all the time, we have to learn to be self-reliant, right?


    In addition to these, Li Yin also introduced some fruits and vegetables to Yizhou, such as tomatoes, cucumbers, pineapples, soybeans, lychees, and bananas. Grapes, cabbage, spinach, etc. Some of these vegetables were also avable in the Tang Dynasty, but they were not nted on arge scale. And there are many vegetable seeds in modern times, so Li Yin bought them directly.


    "Your Highness, what do you think?" In the field of Yangshu Vige, Wei Tieniu said, pointing to a stone tablet. This stone tablet is more than one meter high, and it says Yangshu Vige Shidou nting Base.


    "Pfft!", "Hahaha..." Everyone looked like they couldn''t stopughing.


    Wei Tieniu touched the back of his head, feeling a little puzzled. Said: "Your Highness, what are youughing at?"


    Guan Sixing''s face was full of embarrassment. This Yangshu Vige was under his management. Since he took office, he began to carry out more detailed nning for agriculture, especially after Li Yin introduced so many new crops. nting bases for different economic crops have been delineated. And Yangshu Vige got the potato nting base, because they were the first to nt potatoes.


    Walking to Wei Tieniu''s side, Guan Sixing said in a low voice: "I told you to find someone who can read, why don''t you listen, you can''t tell the word ''earth'' from the word ''shi''. Now let''s make peopleugh. "


    Only then did Wei Tieniu understand that this stele has been standing here for more than ten days, no wonder he wouldugh non-stop when he saw some schrs passing by, "Little bastard, didn''t you say that the master taught you the word potato?" Did you write it?" Wei Tieniu turned to an eleven or twelve-year-old boy behind him, "I will let your father beat you when I get home."


    After Li Yinughed, he said, "Okay, don''t me the child, don''t me yourself, who told you to let Xiaowa write these words and send them to the craftsman who carved the stele."


    Wei Tieniu immediately shrugged his head when he heard the words, "Our vige was poor before, so few people could read and write. Now that we have money, we send our children to private schools. Speaking of which, His Highness is not afraid of making jokes. He is the only one in the vige who knows That''s the most words." He pointed at the child who had just been reprimanded.


    "So we need to study more. The vige is rich now. Have all the children been sent to public schools?" Li Yin led a group of officials to the vige.


    "They were all sent to school. Now that there is a story about Guan Shishi, every household has sent their children to school."


    Wei Tieniu''s words made Guan Sixing feel embarrassed for a while, but now he has be a role model for Bashu. When he passes by families with children, he always hears simr words, "Study hard, and you will be a governor just like Guan governor ", "Do you want to know as hard as Guan Shishi?"


    Shangguanyi and Dou Xiande bothughed in good faith when they heard the words. Not only did the aftermath of the government affairs examination not stop, but now it aroused more and more sympathy.


    "That''s right, knowledge changes destiny, understand?" Walking on the cement road from Yizhou City to Yangshu Vige, Li Yin was in a good mood.


    After entering Yangshu Vige, Li Min was a little surprised. He hadn¡¯t been here for more than a year. Many changes have taken ce in Yangshu Vige. Not to mention the paving of the cement road, the thatched cottages in the vige also disappeared without a trace. We went to the brick and tile houses, but these brick and tile houses are still in the ancient architectural style, which is very beautiful.


    "That''s right, they all live in brick houses now." Li Yin said with a smile.


    Wei Tieniu said with emotion: "This is the blessing of His Highness, and it has made the people of Yangshu Vige rich. In the past, how could we dare to imagine what we are like today. We have enough food and clothing, live in a good house, and have extra money in our hands."


    "You can''t say that, it has something to do with your hard work, but you can''t be proud when you have money, and look down on people from other viges."


    "That''s natural." Wei Tieniu said.


    This time Li Yin came down during the busy farming season, one to see the operation of the agricultural cooperative, and the other to see the living conditions of the people. As he spoke, Li Yin entered a family. He didn''t notify anyone when he came back, it was a temporary idea. Therefore, there is no situation where local officials act for him.


    This family is a family of five, a couple and three children. Li Yin entered the house and went straight into the kitchen.


    "Now everyone in the vige eats vegetable oil and refined salt, and every meal is either white rice or pasta." Wei Tieniu said following Li Yin''s buttocks.


    "Then did you all buy this oil in Yizhou City?" The rice tank of this family is full, and there is a dish of fried peanuts on the table, which is exactly as Wei Tieniu said.


    "No, after the Shang Tang Chamber of Commerce bought oil and salt, some people in the vige went to Yizhou City to sell the oil and sold it. They shouted among the viges on weekdays. If we want to buy it, we can just call them."


    Li Yan nodded. This is the most primitive business practice, and oil sellers have already appeared in Yizhou.


    Yangshu Vige is rtively rich, but this does not mean that all the viges and counties in the fief are so rich. Li Yin left Yangshu Vige and went to inspect other viges. Their living conditions have improved a lot. Now they are not afraid of being hungry, but said The amount of spare money in hand is not as good as Yangshu Vige. Although there are a few houses in the vige that have built brick and tile houses, they are only a few after all.


    "In a few years, these viges will not be able to catch up with Yangshu Vige." Guan Sixing said as if he had seen Li Yin''s thoughts.


    "There is no way to do this. There will always be those who get rich first and those who get richter. We just need to control this gap so that the gap between rich and poor cannot be toorge." Shangguanyi continued.


    Li Yin understands that this is an inevitable process, and he can''t say anything. As Shangguanyi said, it must be controlled, and the poor cannot be made poorer and the rich richer.


    After inspecting several viges, it was gettingte, and a group of people returned to Yizhou. Speaking of which, Li Yin is still very satisfied with the current development of Yizhou.


    Back to the pce, Li Yin had just entered the bedroom when Cui Yingying saw him and said, "Your Highness, the queen mother said that she will return to Chang''an the day after tomorrow."


    "The day after tomorrow? So soon!" Li Yin sat down and poured himself a ss of water.


    Cui Yingying hugged the puppy Butterfly, and said: "The queen mother said that the father is urging her to go back, so it is not good to stay here anymore."


    After more than four months of treatment, Empress Changsun''s condition has fully recovered, or she recovered a month ago, but after recovering from her illness, Empress Changsun is not in a hurry to return to Chang''an. Participated in the construction of Yizhou Women''s University with Cui Yingying, and even wrote an inscription in person, which made women''s enthusiasm for studying to a higher level, butter Li Yin realized that this was Cui Yingying''s ghost idea, in order to increase the reputation of women''s university.


    "Alright, why don''t you prepare some special products for your mother to take back?" Speaking of which, Li Yin also wanted Empress Changsun to go back earlier, so that she would not have to ask questions like a primary school student every day.


    Cui Yingying nodded and said: "Well, I understand, but what about the Supreme Emperor?"


    When Li Yuan was mentioned, Li Yin''s head immediately grew half a circle. Now he finally understood a sentence, it is easy to invite God, but difficult to send God away. This Li Yuan actually lingered after his illness was cured. He also wrote a letter to Li Shimin saying that he would spend the rest of his life in Yizhou in peace, and what was even more strange was that Li Shimin agreed, which really made Li Yin vomit three liters of blood.


    Seeing Li Yin almost going crazy, Cui Yingying burst outughing, and she said: "Your Highness, I don''t think we should think of ideas, why don''t we just build a house for the Supreme Emperor and let him settle in Yizhou?" It''s not that we can''t afford to support one person, and my father must still be a little pissed. It''s just what he wants if the Taishanghuang doesn''t go back, and the Taishanghuang! He intends to enjoy himself in Yizhou. After all, he is so old. Although the disease is cured, it hasn''t been many years, has it?"


    Sighed, Li Yin said: "This is the only way to do it now, and I can''t send him back by force. Forget it, I don''t want to do this anymore. I can send one away."

 Chapter 228: The beginning of the conquest of the sea

    As Su Morer said, Empress Changsun summoned Li Yin the next day and told Li Yin her n to return to Chang''an, and the next day she left Yizhou City under the **** of the imperial guards. The mother of the country, do things simply and neatly.


    At the gate of the city, Li Yin showed a very reluctance expression, and his words showed reluctance, but was directly exposed by Empress Changsun, "Stop acting, I know you want me to go back to Chang''an, and I can do whatever I want without restraint. "


    "The queen mother misunderstood the minister." Li Yin was ashamed and ashamed like a thief who was exposed in broad daylight.


    Empress Changsun didn''t intend to continue to struggle with this issue. When her children grow up, no one likes elders watching in front of her. She is also a person who has experienced it, so she said: "I really didn''t expect such a big change in Yizhou. The idea of ??Women''s University That''s right, you have to pay attention to it, after a few years, when my son grows up, I will let here to Yizhou to study, and when the timees, you, brother, remember to take good care of your younger sister."


    "Huh?" Li Yin was stunned. What Empress Changsun said today was more thrilling than thest, but he couldn''t say anything, so he said, "That''s natural."


    Then Empress Changsun held Cui Yingying''s hand, as if looking at her own children, and said in a doting tone: "Thanks to Yingying''s care during this time, if you have any difficulties in the future, just tell the queen mother, the mother will definitely help your."


    Cui Yingying smiled sweetly: "Thank you, Queen Mother." She looked very cute.


    The two women talked to each other, and they started talking again. Li Yin, who was standing on the side, was anxious, and another ten minutes passed, and Empress Changsun finally finished her exnation, and then got into the carriage.


    "The sons and ministers send off the queen respectfully!" Li Yin said respectfully, leading a group of officials.


    As soon as the voice fell, Empress Changsun''s carriage started and headed north along the concrete road in the northern city of Yizhou. Li Yin watched the convoy going away and finally settled his mind, and his mission was finallypleted.


    The convoy gradually disappeared from sight, and Li Yin''s spirit suddenly lifted. The reason why he was in a hurry to send Empress Changsun away just now was because there was a very important event today. After nearly a year of construction, the first batch of twenty steam treasure ships were finallyunched. Today is the official sea trial, and Li Yin has waited too long for this day.


    Apanied by her maid, Cui Yingying left, and the officials of the government affairs system also returned to their posts. Li Yin, Zhu Youzhi and Cheng Huailiang looked at each other and smiled. The three mounted their horses and galloped all the way from Yizhou North Gate to Yizhou South door, and proceed to the shipyard on the South River.


    At this time, many people have gathered in the shipyard, all of whom are boatmen and technicians from Taoyuan. There are also professional navigators from the Naval Department of the Military Academy, who are responsible for the trial of the treasure ship this time.


    "Your Highness!" Li Yin came down from the river bank, and a group of people saluted Li Yin one after another, including Yun Shou and Du Zhiping.


    Nanhe Shipyard undertook the construction of ten treasure ships. Now the ten treasure ships are all docked at the port of Nanhe. The huge iron anchor has sunk into the water. The huge hull of 120 meters covers the sky and the sun. These men are seamen trained from the beginning of shipbuilding.


    Looking from bottom to top, there are many square openings on one side of the treasure ship. There is a cover on it, and ck gun barrels protrude from these holes. The 240 cannons of each treasure ship have all been transferred.


    "Go, go up and have a look!" Li Yin looked at the treasure ship moored in the water and was excited and shocked. At the same time, he also felt a deep sense of pride. The history of weak ocean countries will not repeat itself in his time. The Yizhou Navy will be the only overlord on the ocean.


    Zhu Youzhi and Qin Huaiyu were dumbfounded. Li Yin called out several times before recovering, and followed Li Yin on the treasure ship.


    Arriving on the deck of the treasure ship, Li Yin realized how huge the treasure ship was. In addition to the normal three masts of more than ten meters high, there were four huge chimneys standing in the center of the treasure ship. Each chimney is big enough for one person to surround themselves with. At this time, smoke ising out. Many people are busy from one end of the ship to the other. There are even people running around on horseback, which shows the wide deck area of ??the ship.


    "Your Highness, is it time for sea trial now?" Yunshou said proudly, this treasure ship was supervised by him personally, can he not feel proud?


    Li Yin and the others just looked at everything on the boat for a long time without saying a word. Hearing this, Li Yin said: "Let''s start." After finishing speaking, he was ready to disembark.


    Qin Huaiyu asked doubtfully, "What are you doing down there?"


    Li Yin remembered that many steamships sank during sea trials in history, and he thought it better to be cautious, especially since there were more than 200 cannons on board.


    "We''ll take the ride after the trial voyage is over, and youe down too." Li Yin said.


    Qin Huaiyu didn''t know why, but obeyed Li Yin''s order and got down from the boat along the wooden boards erected.


    Yunshou saw Li Yin and his party go down, and said: "Start sailing!" He understood what Li Yin was worried about, but he couldn''t go down, because he wanted to prove to everyone that the boat he built could stand the test.


    Everyone was waiting below, looking at the treasure ship where Yunshou was. In the anticipation of everyone, with a high-pitched sound of "Woo...", the huge gray body of the treasure ship began to move.


    These ten treasure ships are all lined up in parallel. The treasure ship that Yunshou is on is the first one. After leaving the port, the speed of the treasure ship is getting faster and faster. After a while, it sails into the middle of the river, and then starts to drive south again. , It disappeared from everyone''s field of vision in a short while, and the speed was very fast.


    Du Zhiping was holding a timer in his hand at this time. This sea trial was not only to test the strength of the hull, but also to test the speed of the steamship.


    With the departure of the steam ship, many naval students still discussed, with excited smiles on their faces, they will be the first navy to install the steam treasure ship, and judging from their reactions, the The performance of the treasure ship is obviously satisfactory.


    "With this sharp weapon, Your Highness can run across the water without any enemies." Zhu Youzhi said with emotion, "But since the treasure ships have been deployed to the army, what is His Highness''s next goal? These steam treasure ships cannot be left here. , It''s too wasteful."


    Qin Huaiyu is familiar with thend, but knows nothing about the sea, he said: "So what is the next step?"


    Li Yin said with a smile: "Of course it is to conquer the sea and sell Yizhou''s goods to every corner of the world in exchange for gold, raw materials and various treasures."


    Zhu Youzhi was thoughtful, "Could it be the colonization that His Highness said?"


    "That''s right, the next step is to colonize and turn the ocean into our ind river." Li Yin''s heart was full of excitement, and his fighting spirit was high.


    Qin Huaiyu and Zhu Youzhi both showed fascination when they heard the words, and began to talk to Li Yin about the specific meaning of colonization.


    While chatting, many people began to cheer, Li Yin turned his head and looked, it turned out that the treasure ship came back, and the speed of returning was faster than the speed of leaving just now.


    Docking smoothly on the shore, Yunshou got off the treasure ship with excitement on his face, "Your Highness, the steam treasure ship has returned from a sessful trial voyage."


    Li Yin patted him heavily on the shoulder, and said to Yunshou and Du Zhiping: "You are all great heroes in Yizhou, and your names will surely be recorded in the annals of history."


    Yun Shou and Du Zhiping looked at each other with great joy.


    Du Pingzhi said: "Without the support of Your Highness, we would not be able to get to where we are today. These are what we should do." Then he said: "Your Highness, I have estimated that the speed of the steamship hase out."


    "How much is it?" Li Yin asked eagerly.


    "Sixty miles per hour." Du Zhiping said excitedly.


    Zhu Youzhi and Qin Huaiyu were bewildered when they heard this number, but Li Min understood that this is already a remarkable number, because the fastest container ship in the world is only at a speed of 24 knots. Ny miles an hour.


    Li Yin nodded and praised, "That''s right, I''m very satisfied. Let''s hand over the treasure ships to the navy and Tang Chamber of Commerce now!" These treasure ships have reached the standard of eighteenth-century ocean warships no matter how they are said. Now, Li Yin can''t force it too much, because this can already be said to be a miracle.


    After Li Yin finished speaking, Zhu Youzhi shouted to a group of naval students: "Sun Dongxu, Xia Guangyi, Shi Zhen!"


    "Here!" The three students trotted over when they heard the order. These people are the best among the students of the Admiralty. Their ancestors all worked at sea and were in charge of ocean transportation. The elders set off from Yizhou, went to Guangzhou, and then arrived in Persia by sea from Guangzhou. Later, the military academy recruited students. They heard that there was a navy specialized in sailing, so they signed up.


    Looking at the three of them, Li Yin said: "You are in charge of the handover ceremony with the shipyard. After the ceremony, gather at the Military Academy. My king has a task for you."


    "Yes!" The three gave a military salute to Li Yin.


    Li Yin didn''t want to participate in the remaining trivial matters, because he was already brewing new things, and he summoned the crew of the shipyard to praise them, and Li Yin went to other shipyards, because the treasure ships were built in three shipyards. Thergest shipyard and two other shipyards were responsible for the construction of the remaining ten treasure ships, and they were alsopleted at the same time. Sun Dongxu and the others were also assigned by Li Yin to three shipyards to take over the treasure ships.


    After the sea trial ceremony was over, Li Yin, Zhu Youzhi and others returned to the military academy, and they went directly to thebatmand room of the academy. Inside were all kinds of maps that Li Yin bought from Hyundai, and some Yizhou sand table models .


    Zhu Youzhi and Qin Huaiyu sat in thebatmand room and looked at Li Yin puzzled. They didn''t understand what Li Yin was going to do. In fact, what Li Yin thought was very simple. Yizhou is suitable fornd defense, but it is definitely not suitable for establishing here. Naval base, then the emerging Yizhou Navy needs to open up a real deep-water port.


    Spreading a map on the table, Li Yin called both of them over, and said, "Didn''t you ask what the navy will do next? Now tell you, we will build a deep-water naval port here next."


    Zhu Youzhi and Qin Huaiyu looked at the ce where Li Yin''s finger was pointing. It was a small ind on the sea adjacent to Datang, and there were two words under Li Yin''s finger¡ªRyukyu.

 Chapter 229: Double happiness!

    The ce Li Yin pointed to is today¡¯s Taiwan, Yizhou in the Three Kingdoms period, and Ryukyu in the Tang Dynasty. In this period, Ryukyu can be said to be and without an actual ruler. It only has some scattered tribes. There is no formal government, and the real development of Ryukyu was during the Song, Yuan and Ming Dynasties, especially Zheng Zhilong in thete Ming Dynasty, who transported arge number of refugees from the Ming Dynasty to Ryukyu, which allowed Ryukyu to develop.


    If the Yizhou Navy wants to develop and grow, then Ryukyu is a perfect ce for the navy. Moreover, contemporary Kaohsiung has a world-famous deep-water port, so it is more suitable as a naval base forrge warships such as treasure ships.


    "At present, only Ryukyu is the most suitable transfer station for the navy." Zhu Youzhi looked around on the map and nodded.


    Li Yan continued: "And with the development of ocean trade, the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce also needs a sea transfer station for transshipment of goods, or for replenishment."


    "If this is the case, why not upy Ryukyu." Qin Huaiyu''s thinking is always very straightforward, and he can just grab it if he wants to, but this is exactly what Li Yin thinks. He needs to maintain a stable environment in the Tang Dynasty, but he doesn''t have to when he is overseas. He is tied up, and he also recovered Ryukyu ahead of schedule and made contributions to the people of the mothend.


    The marine n was preliminarily formted, and the three viins wrote and drew on the map. Red circles were marked on the map. These red circles will be the ces where the Yizhou Navy will leave their footsteps.


    The trial voyage of the steamship not only shocked Li Yin and others, but also had a serious spiritual impact on the people and businessmen in Yizhou. The strength of Yizhou was further rooted in the hearts of the people. Channels began to spread to various forces.


    In addition to the treasure ship trial, Li Yin has another happy event, which can be described as double happiness, that is, the new pce has beenpleted. These days, Cui Yingying is already preparing for the relocation.


    Li Yin came back from the military academy, and one carriage after another left from the pce. That direction is where the new pce is located. This time, Li Min understood why Cui Yingying didn''t want to go to the sea trial ceremony with him. It turned out that this girl cared more about moving into the new pce than the sea trial of the treasure ship.


    Haven''t arrived at the pce yet. Li Yin heard the messy voices inside, Cui Yingying''s, Jin Daqian''s, and Rongda''s. After entering the pce, Li Yin saw the servants rushing back and forth, packing their things and loading them into the carriage.


    "Moved so soon?" Li Yin asked.


    Cui Yingying heard the sound and came over, "It''s almost finished moving, just load a few more carriages, Your Highness. Let''s go to the new pce."


    Li Yin''s eyes lingered in the main hall for a while, and there was nothing in it, needless to say about the other rooms, so he said: "You also leave something for Mo''er, otherwise everything will have to be added."


    "I''m used to all these things. I don''t want to part with them. What''s more, Mo''er still uses these old things when she lives here. Why don''t they buy new ones." Cui Yingying''s eyes rolled around.


    Looking at Cui Yingying''s stingy look, Li Yin shook her head, but what she said made sense, so she said, "Let''s go, to the new pce."


    "Let''s go!" Li Yin left quickly. Cui Yingying followed Li Yin out of the pce with a smile.


    The distance between the new pce and the old pce is actually not far away. In half an hour, Li Yin and Cui Yingying arrived at the new pce by the Baihuatan Lake.


    "Corruption!" Standing at the entrance of the pce, Li Yin looked at the new pce, which upied arge area of ?nd, and said with emotion. Compared with the old pce, the area of ??the new pce was dozens of timesrger than before, because it was under construction. Cui Yingying bought arge piece ofnd behind the new pce, andter built it together. She even asked the craftsmen to lead an artificial river from Baihuatan into the pce, and then went back to Baihua after going around the pce. The pool formed a stream of running water.


    Because additionalnd was purchased. Li Yin had to change the design again, and now the pce covers an area of ??100,000 square meters, with a length and width of about 300 meters.


    "This is called the pce, and this is worthy of the status of His Highness!" Cui Yingying looked at her masterpiece proudly, taking it for granted.


    Although he talked about corruption, Li Yin was still very happy in his heart. The fool would let his life go, but instead of delicacies, he went to eat steamed buns and pickles.


    At this time, there are already heavily armed guards guarding the gate of the pce. In line with the grand scale of the pce, the number of guards in the Shu Pce has also increased several times, reaching 500. These guards will be responsible for patrolling and guarding the safety of the pce. .


    Standing outside the pce for a while, Cui Yingying dragged Li Yin into the pce. Before he could stand still, he heard a voice, "Your Majesty sees you!"


    Li Yin raised his eyes and saw a row of good-looking maidservants standing in front of him. There were more than a hundred of them. They were wearing uniform light yellow short-sleeved long gowns, which were somewhat simr to the maids in the pce. Li Yin asked suspiciously. It is a bit strange to look at these maidservants, because the appearance of these maidservants is still somewhat different from that of Tang Dynasty women.


    Cui Yingying¡¯s choice to move today was not a whim, because today is Li Yin¡¯s birthday, she deliberately chose today to surprise Li Yin one after another, ¡°Your Highness, these are Si maidservants.¡±


    Li Yin suddenly realized, no wonder, he finally found the problem, these women look a bit like stick women, "You bought this?"


    "Yes, there are many merchants traveling to and from Yizhou now, and the merchants from Goguryeo often go to and from Yizhou. These maidservants from Si were brought by merchants from Goguryeo. It is said that Goguryeo and Si are now at war, and they plundered a lot of Xinluo. Luo''s daughters were trained as maidservants and brought to the Tang Dynasty for sale." Cui Yingying exined.


    Li Yin still knows something about Si maidservants. At that time, Si maidservants were equivalent to today''s Filipino maids. They were all high-quality servants. The price is also very expensive, and the Kunlun ves are as famous as Si maidservants. ording to records, the nobles of the Tang Dynasty oftenpared who owned more Kunlun ves. These dark-skinned Africans made them feel very novel.


    Looking at the pretty Si maid in front of him, Li Yin shook his head, Cui Yingying is pursuing a high-end life.


    After waving his hands to let the maidservant of Xinluo retreat, Cui Yingying and Li Yin walked along the cobblestone path of the pce to the inner courtyard, and through the round arched door separated from the outer courtyard, Li Yin''s eyes lit up, a beautiful garden scenery came into view, and the river gurgled , the flowers, nts, mountains and rocks are well arranged, and there are all kinds of goldfish swimming in the ind river. After being raised in the old pce for so long, the goldfish have grown up and reproduced more goldfish. Cui Yingying did not forget to catch the goldfish Come out, take care of the pce.


    Seeing the goldfish in this river, Li Yin suddenly remembered, and said: "The two ends of this ind river should be sealed with barbed wire."


    "Of course, otherwise all these goldfish would have gone to Baihua Pond." Cui Yingying said.


    Li Yan nodded. The two ends are sealed with barbed wire, which can not only allow the water to flow, but also prevent the outside fish from entering and the inside fish from going out.


    While talking, the two passed the white jade bridge on the ind river. Behind the ind river are buildings with various functions, such as entertainment room, gym, swimming pool, study and so on.


    From the time they came in through the front door to now, Li Yin and Cui Yingying walked for almost 20 minutes, and walked for a while before arriving at the bedroom.


    Entering the dormitory, Li Yin found a chair and sat down. Cui Yingying just came in and disappeared again. Li Yin was a little surprised that Cui Yingying was really inexplicable today.


    As he was thinking, a Si maid came in, holding a te with a cup of tea on it, "Your Highness, please have some tea!"


    Li Yin took the teacup and opened the lid. Inside was a light green liquid, like green thick milk. This is matcha. Aftering to Yizhou, Yanbei taught this skill to the servants in the pce. Now Li Yin Min and Cui Yingying drank this every day, and it was much better than porridge.


    After taking a sip of tea, Li Yin put the teacup back on the te held by the Si maid, and happened to see the face of the Si servant.


    "No...it''s... right!" Li Yin was tongue-tied, and at the moment just now, he almost felt a sense of time and space confusion, because this Si maidservant looks so much like Lin Yuner in Girls'' Generation, and in reality it might be Twin sister, "What''s your name?"


    Li Yan''s staring eyes made the Si servant girl obviously a little scared, she tremblingly said: "Return to Your Highness, the servant girl''s name is Liu Yanyu."


    "Liu Yanyu? The person is as beautiful as the name." Li Yin looked at Liu Yanyu''s exquisite face and said, I don''t know if the modern one is full, but this one is pure natural.


    When Li Yan was staring at Liu Yanyu and sizing her up to satisfy her little vanity, Cui Yingying walked in from the outside and pulled Su Mo''er.


    Li Yin withdrew his gaze, coughed, and said, "Go down!"


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Liu Yanyu left with a teacup, blessed Cui Yingying and Su Morer and left the bedroom.


    Cui Yingying came in and didn''t pay attention to the maidservant, she was still talking andughing, but it was Su Mo''er who looked at Liu Yanyu when she was saluting.


    "There are a lot of Si maidservants in this pce!" Su Morer said with a charming look at Li Yin.


    Cui Yingying said at this time: "Do you want it too? If you want it, just pick a few and go there."


    "Really?" Su Morer deliberately nced at Li Yin, "I think the one who served the tea just now was pretty good."


    Cui Yingying grinned and said, "Just take it away."


    Li Yin is not calm at this time, this little girl is deliberately finding fault, he immediately changed the subject, "It''s sote, why are you here." It means that the sky has darkened.


    "Of course it''s for His Highness''s birthday." Su Mo''er said with a sly smile.


    "Birthdate?" Li Yin thought for a while and understood, but it was Li Yin''s birthday in Tang Dynasty, but not Li Yin''s real birthday.


    "Forget it, let''s live the same way." Li Yin said in his heart.

 Chapter 230: The slaves are also in demand!

    Although it was not his birthday, Su Moer and Cui Yingying could still think of celebrating his birthday. Li Yin still felt warm in his heart. The kitchen prepared a sumptuous meal, and when Li Yin was happy, someone brought him wine. , since it is the birthday and the joy of housewarming, so happy.


    At night, in order to express his gratitude, Li Yin decided to sleep with the two of them, but Su Morer escaped again.


    Small days are passing slowly, and this business has to be dealt with. In order to upy the Ryukyu n, Li Yin held a military meeting for several days to discuss various deployments, trying to implement everything in ce.


    "After arriving in Ryukyu, the first thing you do is to look for a deep-water port. This time, more than ten thousand craftsmen will go with you. After you find the deep-water port, you will build a military port near the port. There will be your temporary station in the future. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Xia Guangyi stood up and said loudly. This time the fleet was led by him and Sun Dongxu. Ten treasure steam ships, three treasure transport ships and some supply ships set off for Ryukyu together. Such arge fleet will undoubtedly It is the first case in history.


    The meeting was over, everyone dispersed, Li Yin was about to go back to the pce, when a soldier dressed as a scout hurried over and said, "Your Highness, this is a letter from General Niu."


    "Niu Jinda''s letter?" Zhu Youzhi read, "Is there something wrong with Songzhou again?"


    Li Yan tore open the letter, scanned it, and said, "It''s not a bad thing, it''s a good thing. This Tuyuhun sent us ves."


    The content of this letter is that Murong Shun brought 40,000 ves to Songzhou, waiting for Li Yin to trade.


    Both of them knew about the deal between Li Yin and Murong Shun. So heughed and said, "This Murong Shun seems to be keeping his word."


    "Exchanging these ves for the position of a khan is indeed a good deal. Murong Shun is not a fool." Li Yin tore up the letter and threw it into the trash can.


    Since Murong Shun came on time. Li Yin couldn''t neglect him either, he set off for Songzhou on the same day, and of course he also brought his artificial gemstones with him.


    In two days, Li Yin arrived in Songzhou. At the foot of Songzhou city, he saw Murong Shun whom he hadn''t seen for more than half a year. "Murong Khan, long time no see."


    "Your Highness!" Murong Shun was still as humble as before. He got off his horse, walked up to Li Yin and saluted. He had to say that the gems Li Yin gave him sold him at a good price in Persia. With the money, he bought a lot of grain and horses from Persia to build his own The army, but these troops only have about 5,000 people, which is far from enough for him to stabilize the situation in Tuyuhun, with the help of Li Shimin''s army. Although he defeated the armies of King Tianzhu and King Zun, they hadn''t beenpletely wiped out, and the Tang army who helped him wanted to retreat, so he was really anxious now.


    Li Yan looked at the servants under custody of the Tuyuhun army, and said, "Are these the ves of this transaction?"


    "Yes, Your Highness. ording to your request, these ves are Han people and their descendants who have been plundered by Tuyuhun over the years. There are a total of 43,000 people, and all of them are here." Murong Shun said Tuyuhun Turned upside down and found all the Han ves.


    From the appearance of these people, Li Yin knew that his words were true. So he said: "Very good, I am very satisfied with these ves. Of course, I will keep my promise, this is the other third of the gem." Li Yin opened the gem and put it in Murong Shun''s hands .


    After getting the gemstone, Murong Shun felt relieved. He was also afraid that Li Yin would not fulfill his promise. After all, now that Tuyuhun is at a disadvantage, it is not impossible for Li Yin to forcibly kidnap these servants.


    "I hope we can continue the transaction next time." Li Yin was overjoyed, he liked this kind of no-cost transaction very much.


    Nodding to Li Yinzheng, Murong Shun left with the Tuyuhun soldiers, and the Songzhou garrison immediately took over the 40,000 ves.


    Niu Jinda regretfully said: "Your Highness, what kind of honesty are you talking to these people? As long as you give an order, I will immediately lead people to **** these ves down."


    Li Yin smiled, and said: "General Niu, war can''t solve all problems. Sometimes things can be done with a little trick, so why trade the lives of soldiers?"


    Niu Jinda was stunned when he heard the words, and had a new view on Li Yin.


    Having obtained more than 40,000 ves, Li Yin was in a good mood. He did not stay in Songzhou, but returned to Yizhou with these 40,000 ves.


    "Your Highness, give us all these servants in Taoyuan!" Tong Yu said in an almost pleading tone. Since Li Yin has added a lot of machinery to Taoyuan, new factories are blooming everywhere in Taoyuan, and various types of factories have been established. , mortals like Taoyuan can use their knowledge, and almost all the machinery that Li Yin can buy has been moved here. Now Tong Yu no longer mentions that mechanical equipment restricts their research, but the establishment of these factories requires a lot of manpower to operate these machines.


    Tong Nian came here as soon as he heard about the ves, he said: "Your Highness, now the Tang Chamber of Commerce has opened soap, shampoo, ss factories, these factories need many ves, otherwise they won''t be able to open at all Ah, you must give these ves to me, Your Highness."


    "Is your factory important? Don''t you want the farm anymore? Hey, Your Highness, there are still a lot of manpower gaps in the farms and farms. You should consider the old ves first, right?" Jin Daqian said with a ttering smile, Now the affairs of the Wangfu are basically handed over to Rongda, and he is devoted to the farm and the farm of the Wangfu.


    "What farm is important, how can you sell things without a chamber ofmerce?"


    "What do you eat without a farm? See you are fat now."


    "Without Taoyuan, can you build a ss factory? Who taught you the technology!"


    "Little bunny, why are you talking to me? You won''t recognize your father when youe to Taoyuan, right?"


    "Ouch..."


    "..."


    Li Yin sat in the Yizheng Hall of the pce and looked at the three guys who were about to fight speechlessly. All three were very important, and no one was more important than the other, but there was still a question of priority.


    "Stop arguing. The industrial foundation of Taoyuan has just been established. It does require a lot of manpower. The nting of rubber grass, cotton, and diesel trees in the farm also requires a lot of manpower. This is the raw material that cannot be rxed. As for the ss factory and the like Take your time, don''t worry, you can''t make money at once." Li Yin analyzed.


    At the end of these words, several people understood what Li Yin meant. Tong Nian was defeated. He had a bitter face, while Jin Daqian and Tong Yu both showed triumphant smiles.


    "For this batch of ves, Jin Daqian will share 25,000, Taoyuan will share 15,000, and the remaining 3,000 will be given to the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce, which is enough for you to use temporarily. That''s enough." Li Yin assigned the three of them.


    This number made several people very satisfied, but Tong Nian didn''t say anything anymore because he got Li Yin''s promise.


    "These ves are assigned to you. You must insist on using the point system, and you must not abuse them. You must strive to let them integrate into the life of Yizhou." Li Min''s policy on these ves has always been lenient and not cruel. They, because this will make them have the will to resist, the method he uses is gentle assimtion, so that they will eventually be a part of Yizhou. Maybe hundreds of yearster, they willpletely forget their own nationality and be an indispensable part of Yizhou. part of the split.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry, except that they don''t have freedom, all treatment is no worse than recruited people." Tong Yu said.


    Nodding his head, Li Yin scanned the three of them one by one. Now the work of the three is closely rted to each other. Taoyuan provides technology and equipment to Shengtang Chamber of Commerce, Shengtang Chamber of Commerce provides Taoyuan with funds and raw materials, and the farm provides two The provision of food in one ce means that the three departments influence each other, and they are also the first group of people to follow Li Yin, especially Jin Daqian. Although he still bears the name of a general manager, he has actually be the logistics of the pce industry. steward.


    "Jin Daqian, how are the livestock that caused it now? There haven''t been mass deaths, have they?" While the three of them were there, Li Yin asked about the business.


    "No, no." Jin Daqian hurriedly said, "These livestock are all fine now, and some of them have begun to give birth, especially the hens, which have already begun toy eggs. I will send a batch to the pce in a few days. , and cream, which is now producing milk."


    "Really?" Li Yinughed, "Don''t forget, send some to the pce as soon as possible." Li Yin had a new idea in his mind.


    Jin Daqian said: "Yes, Your Highness."


    Li Yin turned to Tong Nian and asked, "How is the operation of various industries in the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce?"


    "Returning to Your Highness, in the first half of the year, the total amount of goods purchased from the Chamber of Commerce in the specialty store has reached one million guan, well salt has the highest profit, and sales in the first half of the year have reached 10 million guan, and new types of edible oil and white sugar are very popr in Yangzhou. Wee, it has sold three million guan, as for the newspaper industry, it is still a little surplus, and the total sales of agricultural products are also around 500,000 guan." Tong Nian said like a few treasures.


    After a rough calction, the total annual ie of the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce is about 40 million guan, and ording to Shangguanyi¡¯s statistics,st year¡¯s various infrastructure construction, transportation, and purchase of raw materials consumed a total of 32 million guan. All the money from Quan and Yanjingkeng has been spent, and Li Yin is also under great pressure now. Why are there so many mouths waiting for him to eat? Fortunately, these ves don''t need wages, otherwise Li Yin would really be unable to make ends meet.


    However, these industries are emerging industries, which are not known in many ces. Li Yin believes that these industries will make more and more money.


    "Well, it''s okay, these transactions are still mainly gold and silver, right?" Li Yin mainly epts precious metals in transactions now, and he will gradually phase out such bulky things as copper coins, but now the Tang Chamber of Commerce''s money tickets are more and more circting. It has be more and more widespread, and it has almost reached the role of banknotes among merchants. Many merchants also use money to directly trade with each other. This is the reason why Li Yin is eager to build up gold and silver reserves. He is now printing money. , What if there is no precious metal of equivalent value?

 Chapter 231: Relics of Yuan Shoucheng

    The 43,000 ves bought from Murong Shun were divided up by three people in this way. This made Li Yin deeply understand the shortage of human resources in Yizhou. But now that he has gone to the sea, all these problems will be solved. He might as well take the old western way to plunder the poption, but the West used to plunder the poption of the East, but Li Yin canpletely reverse Do it the way you want.


    With such a n in mind, Li Yin was going to make corresponding ns, but at this time two old friends found him, but it was Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng who hadn''t seen each other for a long time. Since Li Yin established a Taoist temple for them in Qingcheng Mountain, the two have devoted themselves to cultivating Taoism Li Chunfeng focused on astronomy, and the two of them did not appear in Yizhou City for a long time.


    Speaking of it, Li Yin was deliberately forgetting these two people, after all, the picture shocked him too much, which made him suddenly have an inexplicable fear of metaphysics, because he has always been unwilling to believe in the destiny of man .


    "Yuan Daochang, Li Daochang, long time no see." After learning that the two asked to see each other, Li Yin received them in the study of the pce.


    Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng bowed to Li Yin, Yuan Tiangang said: "It is true that we haven''t seen each other for a long time, Your Highness is getting more and more handsome now."


    Li Yin chuckled and said, "I didn''t expect Daoist Yuan to be more and more talkative now. What have the two Daoist priests been busy with for so long? They didn''te to Yizhou for a sit-down."


    The two looked at each other, both hesitated, after a moment of silence, Li Chunfeng sighed, and said: "The poor Taoist is here to plead guilty to His Highness."


    "Apology?" Li Yin asked a little strangely: "Why do you say that, what are the two Taoist priests guilty of?"


    Yuan Tiangang said: "Since His Royal Highness gave us the telescope, we have realized that we are children at the bottom of the well. The sun, moon and stars are not what our Taoists imagined. Presumably His Highness has known this for a long time, so he gave this astronomical telescope to us." Come on, debunk this astrological prediction."


    "After observing the moon and stars with this telescope, we realized that today is true and yesterday was not. There is no evidence of Chang''e on the moon." Li Chunfeng took over the words.


    The faces of the two were slumped, as if they had suffered a huge mental blow, and they were talking separately. Li Yin understood what they meant. It seemed that the astronomical telescope made them understand that some stars in the sky were not as mysterious as he imagined.


    Now that they have such an understanding, Li Yin said: "What kind of discoveries have the two priests made now?"


    Li Chunfeng is more proficient in this field than Yuan Tiangang. He said: "We found that the ce we live revolves around the sun, and the sun, moon and stars do not revolve around us."


    "It seems that Li Daochang has indeed made a big discovery." Li Yin was a little surprised. The astronomical telescope is indeed very useful, and they have already realized this. "In this case, I will show you the same thing. .¡±


    After finishing speaking, Li Yin called Liu Yanyu. Now Li Yin has asked her toe over to be his royal maid, and it is her job to serve him tea and water, "Go to Rongda and ask him to bring that ball-like thing from the warehouse."


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Liu Yanyu replied with a crisp voice.


    Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang both looked forward to hearing the words. The king of Shu made them more and more puzzled, and they also understood that some things seemed to be impossible to hide from Li Yin.


    "Your Highness, when you gave us the astronomical telescope, you probably already understood that the astrology forecast is just fake." After Liu Yanyu went out, Li Yin was surprised by what Yuan Tiangang said, and Yuan Tiangang actually admitted the astrology forecast If it is false, then how to exin Yuan Shoucheng''s prediction and the picture that has been circted for thousands of years.


    Li Yin''s face was solemn, and the picture Yuan Tiangang gave him was a nightmare he could never get rid of. If everything is true, then he has to make corresponding arrangements, "Why did Daoist Yuan say that?" Li Yin''s tone was very bad.


    Looking at each other, Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng stood up and knelt down in front of Li Yin, "Your Highness, we came here today to make an apology, and we hesitated for a long time before deciding to reveal this secret."


    Li Yan''s expression softened slightly, and he said: "Two priests, please stand up, and you can speak up if you have something to say."


    "Actually, we didn''t use astrology prediction to predict anything. The reason why we can predict the future is because of this booklet left by uncle Yuan Shoucheng." Yuan Tiangang took out a yellowed parchment from his arms at this time The booklet made, "Please read it, Your Highness."


    For the person who drew twelve pictures and left them to him, Li Yin felt both admiration and awe in his heart. He took the sheepskin booklet and opened it casually, but he couldn''t take his eyes away after seeing it. One hundred pages, arranged in chronological order, actually listed all the major historical events that urred from the Tang Dynasty to the beginning of the 21st century.


    "Is this written by Yuan Shoucheng himself?" Li Yin''s hand holding the booklet trembled violently. If this is true, then everything can be exined.


    "Exactly, my uncle said before he died that this booklet alone can keep my name through the ages. He told us that if we can''t use the astrology to predict, we will give the prediction result ording to what is written in this booklet." Yuan Tiangang said.


    Li Chunfeng nodded at this time: "After observing the stars with His Highness''s astronomical telescope, we understand that this matter cannot be hidden from His Highness."


    Li Yin''s heart was overwhelmed at this time, he still didn''t understand, so he said: "Then your talking to yourself by the Baihuatan Lake is also intentional?"


    Yuan Tiangang showed a look of shame, "It is precisely because Pindao found out that someone was following around and snooping, so he said those words on purpose."


    "And I asked Master toe to Yizhou not because I understood the secrets of heaven, but because I just read Master''s album, because I guessed that the person in the picture is His Highness, because many things written by the Patriarch in the book are the same as those made by His Highness." At that time, I thought it was the best choice to seek refuge with His Highness, so I used the excuse to deduce the secret and asked Master to go back to Yizhou with me. We understand the truth." Li Chunfeng said eloquently.


    After reading a scroll of parchment by Li Yin, Li Yin''s heart was at peace like never before. For him, this incident was not uneptable, and his experience was enough to shock the world.


    "Have you read thest few pages?" On thest few pages, Yuan Shoucheng drew some messy images and some fragmentary exnations, which were somewhat simr to thest few pages of those pictures, and seemed to be drawn in a hurry .


    Yuan Tiangang said: "Look, this is exactly what my uncle drew before he died. He also said that China will never die, so that Pindao can hand over the album to the person who painted it in the future, just because he said I was in a hurry, and went without telling who it was. After arriving in Yizhou, Chunfeng mentioned His Highness, and I suddenly realized, so I took the opportunity to give the picture to His Highness."


    Li Chunfeng also nodded in cooperation at this time, "I hope His Highness will not be offended."


    Taking a deep breath, Li Yin suddenlyughed. The pressure that those pictures had caused him all the time disappeared in an instant, and his mood seemed to be clear, "Don''t kneel down, get up!", Li Yin said peacefully.


    "Don''t His Highness me us?" Yuan Tiangang said.


    "There''s nothing to me, it''s not that you, the king, can''t understand so many things, right?" Li Yin is in a good mood now, because all his doubts have been resolved, and it turns out that everything is not so mysterious, "Now that you understand This astrology prediction is not so powerful, so how can I cultivate in the future?"


    Yuan Tiangang said: "Your Highness is wrong. Although Pindao has gained fame by using what his uncle left behind in physiognomy and forecasting, his knowledge of Taoism is extensive and profound, and there are still some things worth studying. From now on, Pindao will continue to study Taoism. It¡¯s just that I won¡¯t use the things in the picture book anymore, and as for the young student Chunfeng, I still hope that His Highness can continue to support him in studying astronomical phenomena.¡±


    Nodded, Li Yin said: "That''s natural. I still have some astronomy books here. I will send someone to send them to you in a few days. I hope you can study hard at Qingcheng Taoist Temple."


    Li Chunfeng said happily: "Thank you, Your Highness!"


    The three of them were talking, Liu Yanyu had already walked over with a globe in his arms, Li Yin took the globe and put it on the table, saying: "This is the we live in now, called Earth,"


    When the two of them saw the globe, they came over to observe it carefully. Although they understood a little bit, they still didn''t know anything about the they lived on.


    Li Yan was relieved of his heart disease and was in a good mood, so he was ready to teach the two of them a lesson, "This world is not a round ce, and we don''t live on the back of a turtle, but on one of countless stars..."


    The two listened to each other, and Li Yin was spitting and frothing, and after a while of the teacher''s silence, looking at the two legendary Taoists who were like elementary school students, Li Yin was very happy, because he not only made them respect him very much, but also understood him. Learn why there is the "Tui Bei Tu" that has been passed down through the ages, and why Yuan Tiangang can predict that Wu Zetian will be the future emperor.


    After speaking for an hour, Li Yin was also thirsty. He said: "That''s all I know, I will give this globe to you, master and apprentice. Remember to study hard when you go back. In the future, I will study in the university. Open up a new course of astronomy, then I''m afraid I will have to invite two teachers toe over."


    Li Yin''s words made both of them look happy. After thanking Li Yin, the two stopped staying. Their goal had been achieved, and they left the pce after bidding farewell to the master and apprentice.


    After they left, Li Yin took out a piece of very smooth cardboard from the sheepskin book, and there were a few words on the paper. Looking at these words, Li Yin frowned, "One A hundred years ago? That''s nonsense."

 Chapter 232: fleet expedition

    ording to the decision of the military meeting, Xia Guangyi and Sun Dongxu got up early today, cleaned up briefly, said goodbye to their families, and headed to Nanhe port. Today, they will lead the fleet to leave Yizhou and sail to the Yangtze River through the Luzhou river. , and then arrived in Ryukyu.


    "How is it? Mrs. sister-inw didn''t pull you away, did she?" On the way, Xia Guangyi and Sun Dongxu met.


    Sun Dongxu understood that Xia Guangyi was deliberately teasing him, so he red at him and said, "Don''t talk about me, I''m afraid you won''t be much better off, we''re probably going toe back after a few months, you''re newly married, not like me."


    Xia Guangyi said with a bitter face, "Then what can we do? Who asked His Highness to give orders at this time? But this is also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. So many naval students have shown their faces. Where can we find this opportunity?"


    "That''s the truth. The envious eyes of those in the academy are red. When have they seen such a steam ship? When we go back to Ryukyu, we will have to fight and take down the deep-water port." Sun Dongxu clenched his fists. .


    Nodding his head, Xia Guangyi suddenly said with emotion: "I really never dreamed that I could lead such a huge fleet today. I thought that I could only be a crew member like my father in this life. However, Dongxu, I also want to thank you." , if you hadn¡¯t pulled me to join Yizhou Military University, I wouldn¡¯t be where I am today.¡±


    Both Xia Guangyi and Sun Dongxu were from Yizhou. Their fathers were boatmen on merchant ships traveling between Yizhou and Yangzhou. They met on the merchant ship. It is the steward who has been in charge of the entire ship, but this does not prevent them from bing friends.


    Later, Yizhou Military Academy recruited students. Sun Dongxu¡¯s father brought back the news because he came to Yizhou for business. After Sun Dongxu learned about it, he couldn¡¯t hold back the waves in his heart, because he was not willing to be a boatman as a merchant like his father. Running around on the river, the Admiralty Department of the Military Academy gave him hope, so he found a like-minded Xia Guangyi. The two hit it off and went to Yizhou without telling their father. After passing the test, they entered the then Yizhou Military Academy.


    "Thank you! We are brothers." Sun Dongxu punched Xia Guangyi in the chest. How could he have imagined that their identities would undergo such a huge change today.


    Talking andughing all the way. The two arrived at Nanhe Port. At this time, the fleet was ready, gunners, sailors, all in ce, and there was also a group of troops carrying muskets.


    "Are they the marines?" Xia Guangyi said, looking at the Musketeers lined up in several squares on the river beach.


    Sun Dongxu looked at the soldiers boarding the ship one after another with great interest, focusing on the muskets they were carrying, "Yes, this is the Marine Corps, and they all use muskets."


    "It is said that this musketeer team only appeared during the Battle of Songzhou. It is rumored that four to five thousand people from Tuyuhun were wiped out with zero casualties. It was a little underestimated, "I don''t know if I can survive a round of artillery salvo."


    said. The two had already reached the river beach, and his words were heard by Zeng Zhida who was training the troops. Zeng Zhida smiled, stood up and blocked the way of the two with his burly body. Point, he is also a fiery temper. "Guangyi, I don''t like to hear these words. Our musketeers have at least won a battle in Songzhou. Although your navy has these big guys, you can''t look down on our marines, right? I also said something in the meeting. The Marine Corps is an extension of the navy onnd, and unity must be achieved. Your words will affect unity."


    Xia Guangyi really wanted to give himself a mouthful at this time, he really didn''t notice that Zeng Zhida was lying on the beach basking in the sun, so he said, "Oh, Zhida, it''s not that you don''t know about my stinking problem, but you just don''t know what to say. Yes, I apologize to you all."


    Sun Dongxu smiled and said: "You deserve it, let''s see if you dare to talk nonsense next time."


    The three of them were old acquaintances. Zeng Zhida kicked Xia Guangyi''s ass, "I''m doing it for your own good. These soldiers who participated in the Battle of Songzhou will not be happy after hearing this."


    "Yes, yes, yes, never dare again." Xia Guangyi rubbed his butt, put his arms around Zeng Zhida and said, "Why haven''t these soldiers boarded the ship yet? ording to the n, they will set sail in half an hour."


    Zeng Zhida said: "There are still a thousand cavalrymen who have not yet arrived, and they are still waiting when they get on the boat. It is better to wait below."


    Hearing this, Sun Dongxu said: "There are still cavalry? It seems that this time I am fully prepared, and I really want to take down Ryukyu."


    "This is also just in case, to prevent the fleet from being attacked. When I heard General Qin and General Zhu talk about pirates and the like."


    Xia Guangyi''s father had also gone to sea before, and worked as a sailor on the route between Guangzhou and Dengzhou for several years. From his father''s mouth, he also heard about some pirates. He said: "Ryukyu is indeed a ce where pirates gather. Many of the Kunlun ves sold in Chang''an City were looted by pirates."


    "There is nothing to be afraid of. With such a powerful fleet, only foolish pirates wille to attack." Sun Dongxu said with a smile.


    Zeng Zhida had never heard of pirates. He just heard the two discussing. At this moment, a sound of horseshoes came from a distance. Zeng Zhida looked around and saw that the cavalry had arrived, so he shouted: "Everyone board the ship."


    The soldiers stood up when they heard the words, tidied up their equipment and trotted to board the ship. Xia Guangyi and Sun Dongxu stopped talking, but each boarded a battleship. Sun Dongxu walked towards the first steam treasure ship with the g of the King of Shu. He was themander in chief of the operation and the captain of the gship.


    After boarding the treasure ship, Sun Dongxu began to order the sailors to prepare for departure in an orderly manner. After the marines boarded the ship, they all entered the cabin along the stairs on the deck. There are many small rooms inside the treasure ship. These rooms can only amodate one person and are specially prepared for soldiers on long voyages.


    Waiting for everyone to board the boat, Sun Dongxu nced at the watch on his hand. It was issued by the military academy for the purpose of checking the time. Now it has be amon thing in the military academy, but among the people, These things are still very precious goods, because the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce is only limited in supply now, and they are no longer sold among the people.


    After adjusting the time, Sun Dongxu asked the adjutant to check whether thepass, telescope and other items wereplete. After confirming that they were correct, he said loudly: "Let''s go!"


    A huge whistle sounded from the treasure ship, and Sun Dongxu''s gship was the first to leave the port of Nanhe, and then the remaining treasure ships followed closely, forming a long dragon on the Nanhe that stretched for several miles. On the river bank, many people from Yizhou Themon people watched this wonderful scene with shock in their eyes, and the merchant ships in the river all looked up at these giants on the sea. At this moment, they really felt their own insignificance.


    "I didn''t expect Yizhou to build such a big ship. It would be great if I could buy one." A businessman stood on the bow of the ship and looked at the fleet connecting the cities.


    "Don''t dream, don''t say whether you can afford it or not. These treasure ships are made by the government. Whether they can be sold or not is still a question."


    "Hey, Yizhou is really changing with each passing day, and there are new tricks every day."


    "..."


    Li Yin in the pce also heard the siren sound, he smiled slightly, and understood that the fleet had set off, this idea disappeared after a while in his head, because he still has things to do now.


    After talking about eggs and milk with Jin Daqian that day, Jin Daqian sent both eggs and milk to the pce, but the reason why Li Yin wanted these two things was to make butter and bread.


    Since bread is to be baked, it is inseparable from electricity. However, when the pce was built, Li Yin personally came to supervise theying of wires and pipes. This is simply too easy for a person engaged in construction. Afterwards, Li Yin began to prepare for a life with electricity, ready to say goodbye to the era of candle lighting.


    Therefore, the plugs and threads of various electrical appliances in the pce are reserved, but Li Yin has toe in person for the rest of the work. While busy installing energy-savingmps in the pce, Cui Yingying yed with the puppy butterfly with great interest, while admiring Li Yin tossing these weird things.


    Of course, Li Yin did not do these tasks alone, Rong Da still helped Li Yin. One morning, all the wires reserved in the pce were connected to switches and sockets. Li Yin really thanked himself for his internship. I learned a lot from plumbers during my time.


    "Is the thing delivered yet?" After picking up thest switch, Li Yin wiped the sweat from his forehead and asked Rong Da who came in from the outside.


    What Li Yin is talking about is arge diesel generator set. In addition to generating electricity, this kind of unit can also store electricity in arge battery. Even if the generator runs out of oil, it can provide electricity for a period of time. I got one for my own use. Without electricity these days, the fun is much less.


    "Returning to Your Highness, no, that thing is too heavy, and it takes a lot of effort to drive eight horses. Now I have just entered Yizhou City, and it is estimated that it will arrive in another hour."


    Li Yin nodded, taking advantage of this time to rest, when Cui Yingying came over and fanned Li Yin, it is already June, and the weather is very hot, Li Yin''s clothes are almost soaked, Cui Yingying said: "Your Highness, rest for a while. It''s too hot today. There are still some ice cubes stored in the old pce fromst year. Otherwise, I''ll send someone to bring them to cool you off."


    "No, we won''t need ice cubes when that thing arrives in a while." Li Yin nced at the household appliances on the side and said, besides the architectural appearance of the current pce is still the model of the Tang Dynasty, the interior was remodeled by him and now. The house is almost the same, the floor tiles and tiles are allid, and it will be more perfect if you install electrical appliances.

 Chapter 233: The new equipment of the palace

    As Rongda said, after waiting for an hour, with a long neighing of the horse, the diesel generator arrived at the pce. Li Yin heard the voice and asked Rongda to go to the pce to transport the power station, and transport the power station to a dedicated Among the small houses prepared by the power station, Li Yin set them up ording to the vi area. The power station is separated from other rooms so as not to affect the appearance, and he can also send a person to take care of the management.


    Along with the power station, technicians from Taoyuan also came to Wangfu. They are responsible for electricity in Taoyuan. Of course, they are also responsible for the instation andmissioning of the generator in Wangfu.


    "Your Highness, is this electricity really as miraculous as you said?" Cui Yingying fanned her fan.


    Li Yin doesn''t intend to get involved in the power station, and the technicians in Taoyuan can naturallyplete it independently, "Of course, and after the electricity is connected, there are still many interesting things that can be used, and the ice cream you mentioned can also be used." do it."


    "Really?"


    Because of the hot weather, sometimes the two of them were too hot to sleep at night. Cui Yingying onceined, saying that it would be nice if there was something as cool as ice to eat. This reminded Li Yin of the current ice cream, so he described it. The appearance of eating ice cream made Cui Yingying very interested, and Li Min also promised her to make ice cream for her after the Wangfu was powered on. At that time, just buy an ice cream machine, so you can taste ice cream every day.


    Li Yin thought a lot at that time, the life without electricity was really difficult, but although he had many thoughts, he was still anxious without electricity. Until today, everything can finally be realized, "I won''t lie to you, after a while you will be connected to electricity." I understand."


    Cui Yingying immediately showed a look of anticipation.


    It will take some time to install the power station. Li Yin simply went to the study and waited while reading. There is no harm in learning more, but he did not expect that he would wait until the sun set.


    "Your Highness, the electricity has been turned on now. The craftsman asked Your Highness to test whether the electrical appliance works normally." Rong Da hurried over in the evening. There was a strong smell of engine oil on his body, and he obviously also participated in the work of installing the power station.


    Li Yan was overjoyed when he heard the words, "It''s great, I finally waited for this day.". After finishing speaking, he walked to the wall of the study room and pressed the button on the wall. With a "pop", the energy-savingmps in the study room turned on, illuminating the whole study room as if it were daytime. The candle looked rather dim now.


    Rongda looked at the bright energy-savingmps on the roof in surprise, and he could put a fist in his mouth. Although he had already been mentally prepared, he did not expect such a miraculous scene to appear.


    "My God. This...isn''t it amazing." He and Li Yan installed the energy-savingmp by himself. He knew that the thing couldn''t emit light, but he didn''t expect it to emit such a strong light after being powered on.


    Li Yan pressed the switch, and walked towards the bedroom with joy on his face. This mood was like a power cut off for a day. When I went home and pressed the switch, it was as if a call came suddenly.


    Rong Da looked bewildered, and still stayed in the study. He followed Li Yin''s example and pressed the switch, and the room suddenly became bright, and he pressed it again, and the room was dark again. Click again...


    Excited Li Yin called Cui Yingying who was taking a walk in the garden, and he said: "The pce has already been powered on, and now is the moment to witness the miracle."


    Seeing Li Yin so happy, Cui Yingying also became happy, but she still couldn''t understand Li Yin''s feeling of regaining what was lost until she witnessed the magic of the electric light. Then she turned into the second Rongda, turning on and off the lights like a child.


    "Your Highness!" Cui Yingying''s voice was soft and crisp. Although she didn''t understand the principle of electricity, she knew that her life would undergo qualitative changes in the future.


    Li Yin''s heart skipped a beat. With a smirk, she whispered in Cui Yingying''s ear: "From now on, you can turn on the lights when you go to bed at night...!" Li Yin blinked.


    When Cui Yingying spat, her face immediately turned into a red apple. She originally wanted to praise Li Yin, but now she understands that Li Yin''s hasty use of electricity is out of bad intentions.


    Originally, ording to Li Yin''s n, he nned to install all the electrical appliances today, but he seriously underestimated the number of electric lights in the pce, and installed energy-savingmps almost all day long, while there were no air conditioners orputers in the study. Installed, but theputer is also easy to install, they are all finished machines, after theputer is installed, he can input some confidential things into theputer, so as to see who can steal it, thinking of this, Li Yin''s heart trembled. A touch of pleasure.


    Now that the electricity is turned on, the first thing to do is to teach the people in the pce how to use electricity, so after dinner under the bright energy-savingmps, Li Yin summoned the guards and servants of the pce to discuss the affairs of the pce. The hall began to give them lectures, and demonstrated how to switch the lights on the spot. The most important thing was to warn them not to touch the sockets and exposed wires. It would be bad luck if a few people were electrocuted in the pce.


    After exining the basic knowledge of electricity usage, Li Yin took out the walkie-talkie from a box. In the past, he was worried that he would not be able to charge it, so it was useless to resist it all the time. Now after the electricity is turned on, she can finally use it with confidence. There is no need to send servants to find this person, to find that person, and if there is anything, they can notify each other at any time, especially the guards, they canmunicate with each other when they are patrolling. people.


    "This is what I''m going to tell you next?" Li Yin shook the walkie-talkie in front of everyone.


    Jin Daqian also came back at this time, participated in this training, he said: "Your Highness, what is this?"


    "This is called a walkie-talkie, now you and Rongda each take one." Li Yin casually threw one to each of Jin Daqian and Rongda.


    The two of them took it over, looking at it curiously, not understanding what this thing was for.


    Since this walkie-talkie is used by the pce, and there is no semicolon, Li Yin doesn''t have to worry about channeling each other, so he said: "Turn this round bump to a position." Li Yin made a movement.


    Like Li Yin, the two turned the button at the same time, only to hear a loud electronic sound, "1"


    "Oh my god!" Jin Daqian and Rongda screamed at the same time, and the walkie-talkie in their hands fell to the ground. The other servants and guards were also startled, and they all showed terrified expressions, "There are people inside." Rongda He copsed on the ground and shouted.


    "There''s a fart." Li Yin was excited for a while but forgot to remind that there would be a sound. He said: "Pick them up. This one is very expensive. If it breaks, I will deal with you." Li Yin deliberately frightened them.


    Although Jin Daqian and Tong Nian were still very scared, they were even more afraid of Li Yin. The two picked up the walkie-talkie as if they were touching hot oil with their hands. Jin Daqian said, "Your Highness, what''s going on?"


    "You don''t understand after I tell you, I can only tell you that there is no one in here, this is just a kind of machine, understand?"


    The two nodded, their faces were puzzled, obviously they still didn''t understand.


    Simple things like Li Yan need to be taught to them to use. There is no need to exin the principle to them, because it doesn¡¯t make sense, so he said, ¡°Now you talk to him by pressing the bump on one side.¡±


    "Say what?" Jin Daqian asked.


    "Say whatever you want." Li Yin was about to go crazy, why did he bother so much!


    Jin Daqian looked at Rongda and said, "Rongda!"


    "Rongda!" After Jin Daqian finished speaking, Jin Daqian''s voice rang out on Rongda''s walkie-talkie.


    Rong Da was amazed now, he followed Jin Daqian''s example and said, "Boss Jin!"


    "Director Jin." Jin Daqian''s walkie-talkie rang.


    Li Yin said at this time: "Now you understand, there is no one inside, otherwise how can you hear each other''s voice?"


    After getting rid of the psychological barrier, both Jin Daqian and Rong Da felt very strange, and they said a few more words on the walkie-talkie, and they understood how to use the walkie-talkie.


    The two learned how to use the walkie-talkie, and Li Yin taught them how to charge the walkie-talkie. After exining the whole set of tutorials, Li Yin pointed to a box of walkie-talkies and said, "Take these back, and give them to anyone who needs them in the pce. This channel is dedicated to the king and the princess, you can only use channel 1 when you have something to ask me and the princess, and the other nine channels are up to you."


    Seeing such a miraculous thing, the servants of the pce are all looking at the big box of walkie-talkies eagerly, and want to wear one on their bodies, so how face-saving they are when they go out to buy things.


    Li Yin exined the matter of the walkie-talkie and left the Hall of Parliamentary Affairs, letting them use it together. Seeing Li Yin leaving, Wu Wei rushed to the box and grabbed one of the money in an instant, saying: "I am responsible for the safety of Your Highness. Take one, and Director Jin will distribute more of these walkie-talkies to our guards to facilitate patrolling."


    "The number of servants is also quiterge. If such arge courtyard is scattered, there will be no one to find. We should have more." Rong Da said.


    "Don''t quarrel, what are the guards and servants?" Jin Daqian reprimanded, and the two stopped talking immediately. This Jin Daqian was the first to follow Li Yin, and his status in the hearts of these people is beyond doubt. "Let''s discuss how to allocate , Anyway, it can¡¯t be one for everyone, it¡¯s too messy, first give one to each of the managers, and distribute the rest to those who need it.¡±


    "Yes." Everyone said.


    After returning to the dormitory, Li Yin was also a little tired. This was both a lecture and a demonstration. He just wanted to go in and take a shower, when Cui Yingying came out with a smile on her walkie-talkie, "His Royal Highness, can you talk with me on the walkie-talkie for a while?" Okay, it¡¯s so fun, so, I¡¯ll go out, you wait for me in the house, and see where is the farthest distance?¡±


    Li Yin''s head suddenly grew bigger, and this little girl got involved anyway. This walkie-talkie is equipped with the lowest power of three watts, and the inte distance in such an open ce is at least six to ten miles. Some yed.


    ps: Today, I originally posted a chat group in the book review area so that interested readers canmunicate and chat. I never thought that I would need to review it, but what made the author vomit blood is that the backstage may think that the author is a small advertisement. The author has been banned, dear friends, the author has been banned in his book review area, please allow me to bang my head against the wall for a while... (Also thank you for the rewards and monthly votes)

 Chapter 234: Empress Changsuns Change

    Apanied by Cui Yingying all night, Li Yin was sleepy and tired, and soon fell asleep in bed, but after waking up the next day, because of the use of the walkie-talkie, the lifestyle of the pce changed.


    Cui Yingying''s maid, Xiaocui, was dressing her, when she suddenly took out the walkie-talkie and said, "Bring a basin of hot water to the bedroom."


    Not long after she finished speaking, a maid came into the room with a pot of steaming water. Xiao Cui had a smug smile on her face, and finally she didn''t have to run around looking for this or that any more.


    "Look at you, how proud you are!" Cui Yingying saw Xiao Cui''s expression in the mirror. She and Xiao Cui grew up together, so it goes without saying that they had feelings for each other, so they joked.


    "Hee hee, this thing is really convenient." Xiao Cui smiled.


    Li Yin listened to the conversation between the two and smiled, remembering that there are still a lot of things to do today, so he picked up the walkie-talkie on the table and said: "Rongda, find some smart people toe with me All appliances are installed."


    "Yes, Your Highness, I''ll be here soon!" Rong Da''s voice came from the inte.


    Yesterday, Li Yin installed all the energy-savingmps. The reason why it took so long is because basically every room in the pce is equipped with energy-savingmps, even where the servants and guards live. Today, he mainly installs various household appliances in the dormitory. He also ns to use this time to teach a few servants how to install these things, and the electrical appliances in other ces will be handed over to them.


    Rongda brought people over soon, and Li Yin exined and installed the air conditioner, refrigerator, home theater, and water heater in the bathroom. Then he took people to other bedrooms and asked them to install these things by themselves. When it was built, it was not only the sleeping halls of Li Yin and Cui Yingying, but also other sleeping halls for guests. It''s the same as the small courtyard where the concubines live in the pce, and Li Yin believes that after the electricity is connected to the pce, the girl Su Mo''er will definitely move in out of curiosity, so it can be regarded as preparation in advance.


    is busy. Li Yin''s walkie-talkie rang, and Wu Wei''s voice came from inside, "Your Highness, General Qin is asking to see you, can you let him in?"


    At the gate of the pce, Wu Wei was holding the walkie-talkie. Just as he finished speaking, Li Yin''s voice came from inside, "Let him in."


    Qin Huaiyu, who was standing at the gate of the pce, stared at the walkie-talkie in Wuwei''s hand as if he had seen a ghost, "What the **** is this?"


    Wu Wei felt secretly refreshed. He proudly said: "This is called a walkie-talkie. His Highness just sent itst night. When talking to it at this door, His Highness can hear it in the bedroom. Now all the guards in the pce use this. It is so convenient.


    Qin Huaiyu''s eyes straightened when he heard that, there are still such amazing things in this world, he said shyly, "Let me try."


    Wu Wei immediately covered himself up, "This can''t be used indiscriminately, His Highness has exined it, don''t bother him if you have nothing to do."


    "I''ll give it a try." He grabbed Wu Wei''s walkie-talkie without any reason, and said loudly, "Your Highness, I''m Qin Huaiyu, can you hear me?"


    "Come in and talk about something." Li Yin''s voice came.


    "It''s actually true." Qin Huaiyu''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly thought, wouldn''t this be very suitable for use on the battlefield? Deploying troops and generals is Heru''s arm.


    Thinking of this, he handed the walkie-talkie to Wu Wei, his eyes lit up and said, "How many more of these things are there?"


    "No more. It''s all over, and the pce is not enough!" He pinned the walkie-talkie to his belt again.


    Qin Huaiyu rolled his eyes and entered the pce. He didn''t believe that Li Yin only had this little stock in stock. This time I have to go back a bit.


    After handing over the work in the dormitory to Rong Da, Li Yin walked in a circle to the study. On the way, he met Qin Huaiyu, "What happened?" It was only eight o''clock in the morning, and Today is still Sunday, which is a holiday stipted by Yizhou, so Li Yin asked this question.


    Putting aside the matter of the walkie-talkie, Qin Huaiyu said: "There is exactly one thing I want to ask Your Highness."


    With a gloomy expression, Qin Huaiyu said: "Last night I received a letter from Chang''an, saying that my father''s illness suddenly worsened, and the emperor sent the imperial physician, but they were helpless. I think Elder Sun can cure the empress Changsun and the Supreme Emperor, so my father''s illness is still here. There should be some hope here, so I want to ask His Highness to allow my father toe to Yizhou for treatment."


    Li Yin said: "You just bring Qin Guogong here. The medical center of this medical school is not assigned to anyone who treats it. As long as it is a patient, it can be treated. When the timees, I will exin to Mr. Sun and let Qin Guogong live in the intensive care unit. ,do not worry."


    "Thank you, Your Highness!" Of course, Qin Huaiyu also understands this truth, as long as there are patients in this hospital, he also understands, but he still wants to ask for an intensive care unit, which beats me a little.


    One thing fell on his mind, Qin Huaiyu followed him, "Your Highness, the walkie-talkie in Wuwei''s hand is not bad."


    Li Yan squinted at him, "Do you have an idea?"


    "Hey, the parents who gave birth to me, Your Highness who knows me? I think this walkie-talkie is so convenient, can I have a few in the military university, and it is also convenient for daily training? And themand on the battlefield will be very fast. "


    Li Yin had thought of this a long time ago, and said: "It will be a few days, there is no stock now, and I will prepare it for the Military University when I have it."


    "Okay, Your Highness." Qin Huaiyu was itching in his heart, and really wanted to use it quickly. Wuwei''s appearance just now, as Li Yin often said, was so handsome.


    Here, Qin Huaiyu begged Li Min to disclose Xiaozao to Yiguo, but at this time, Chang''an caused a big storm because of the return of Empress Changsun. Empress Changsun had been ill for two years. It got heavier and heavier, but it took a few months to be cured in Yizhou, and the person was fatter. The imperial doctors of the Imperial Hospital were ashamed and ashamed, and asked to be disarmed and returned to the field. They stayed after beingforted by Li Shimin.


    And the two imperial physicians who stayed in Yizhou for four or five months told their colleagues what they had learned in the medical school during this period, making these old-fashioned imperial physicians seem to be listening to myths. After speaking, one of the imperial physicians sighed : "It''s useless for me to study medicine all my life. It turned out that I only learned superficially. I can''t stay in this hospital. I n to go to Yizhou Medical College to study for a few years ande back. I don''t know if the emperor will agree?"


    "I''ll go with you." said the imperial physician who treated Li Yuan.


    The conversation between the two made the imperial physicians even more surprised. Is Yizhou Medical University really so unpredictable?


    Taiji Pce, because the eldest grandson empress returned in good health, the prince, princess, and all the concubines came to congratte, and the eldest grandson Wuji also came, Li Chengqian, Li Tai, Changle, Li Zhi and Sizi, these five people are Empress Changsun came out, now Empress Changsun came back safely, they don''t know how happy they are, Changsun Wuji''s eyes are slightly red, he and Empress Changsun lost their parents since they were young, uncle Gao Shilian single-handedly brought them up Yes, the two of them can be said to be dependent on each other, and he loves this younger sister very much. Now that the eldest grandson empress has returned safely, both as a subject and as an elder brother, they are very happy.


    "The queen mother has be fatter and more beautiful." When the son saw the eldest grandson empress, he clung to her arms and refused toe down. She was still young, and it was time to rely on her parents.


    Sizi''s milky words aroused good-naturedughter in Yanxi Pce. Li Shimin said: "What Sizi said is true." Although he had already learned that the eldest grandson''s illness had recovered, seeing such a healthy queen, he felt so excited. He was still very happy, and he even thought about what rewards he should give Li Yin, but after thinking about it for a while, he found that there was nothing to reward Li Yin.


    "The food and lodging in Yizhou is excellent. The food in Yizhou is so delicious that I can''t help but eat a lot more, otherwise I wouldn''t have gained so much weight." Empress Changsunughed.


    Li Shimin smiled and said: "You Miner is in Yizhou, so I can''t treat you badly. When I was in Yizhoust year, I also tasted the food there. It was indeed delicious. Now I think about it. I really want to go to Yizhou for a few more days.¡±


    Changsun Wuji also echoed: "When the emperor mentioned this matter, the veterans all wanted to drool, but now there are cooking oil and refined salt from Yizhou on the market in Chang''an, and the meals made with these things are indeed more delicious than before. A lot."


    "This meal is just one of them. Today''s Yizhou is really prosperous. The concrete road is paved from Yizhou to Mianzhou. There are many business travelers on the road. The universities in Yizhou are amazing. The concubine still wants to send the young ve and the son to Yizhou to study, so that they can learn something new ande back." Empress Changsun said with a smile.


    Everyone was silent when they heard the words. They didn''t expect Empress Changsun to give Yizhou such a high evaluation. Li Shimin and Changsun Wuji, who had been to Yizhou, looked calm, but Li Chengqian was very puzzled. There is really a queen in Yizhou who said Is it as good as yours?


    "Well, that''s a good idea. Chengqian and Tai''er are both old and still have government affairs in the court, but some other young princes can go to Yizhou to study, such as the seventh prince Li Yun, the eighth prince Li Zhen, the ninth prince The prince Li Zhi, the tenth prince Li Shen..." Li Shimin counted the princes.


    Empress Changsun added: "The princess can also go. Now there is a Yizhou Women''s University in Yizhou, and the concubine also participated in the construction. It is indeed a good ce."


    Li Shimin was a little surprised. He had never heard of Women''s University, but he couldn''t wait to hear what Empress Changsun had said about Yizhou, so after talking for a while, he left with the others, listening to Empress Changsun''s story about the four with great interest. Interesting things I saw in Yizhou in May.


    What Li Yin, who was far away in Yizhou, didn¡¯t know was that because of this medical operation, not only Li Shimin, but also Empress Changsun began to support him wholeheartedly.

 Chapter 235: City planning

    Speaking of Li Yuan, after Li Shimin agreed with him to stay in Yizhou, Li Min prepared a mansion for him, and after the various facilities in the mansion were ready, Li Min went to the medical center to pick up Li Yuan, and always let him live in it. It is also not suitable in the medical hall.


    Now Li Yuan is already sixty-eight years old, even in modern times, he is still an old man, not to mention that in Tang Dynasty, he definitely belonged to the old birthday star.


    Perhaps it was during the years of house arrest that Li Yuan had a great understanding and saw through the cruelty of the world. During the time in the hospital, he did not put on an air of being too emperor. If a person who does not know him meets him, he might think that he is just an ordinary old man. .


    "Grandfather, this pce has arrived." Li Yuan''s pce was specially arranged by Li Yin in the south of the city, not far from the new pce, but very close to Nanshi.


    Leaning out from the carriage, Li Yuan looked up at the gate of the pce. At this time, several servants were hanging the que of Qingyang Pce. He sighed and said to Li Yin: "Min''er, tell them not to hang up, now I live in seclusion in Yizhou. I just wanted to spend the rest of my life in peace and tranquility. If I even named a pce, wouldn¡¯t everyone know that this is my mansion? I have seen through your grandpa, the glory and wealth In the end, it was nothing but nothing, I just want to live like ordinary people in the days toe, and experience the fun of old age."


    Li Yuan suddenly became a little sad, which made Li Yin a little at a loss, but what is the que that does not hang the pce? "Then what kind of que does the imperial grandfather want to hang?"


    "Is there just a Li Mansion?" Li Yuan got off the carriage, "I will hide my name from now on, I won''t be called Li Yuan, I will be called Li Fu, and when people ask you, just say that I am here for business. "


    Opened his mouth wide, Li Yin was defeated by Li Yuan''s novel idea, "Isn''t it appropriate? Let the emperor know about it and call me disloyal and disfilial."


    Mention Li Shimin. Li Yuan snorted, "Unfaithful and unfilial! He is the one who is unfaithful and unfilial. I only remember now that I am the Supreme Emperor. What has he done in ten years? Don''t worry. I will stand up for you when the timees." Li Yuan suddenly said angrily , with a trembling gray beard.


    "Well, it''s just why the grandfather did this?" Li Yin was a little puzzled.


    Li Yuan walked towards the pce with his hands behind his back, and said: "Widows, widows, as an emperor, you are a lonely family. You have to bear a lifetime of loneliness. Even wives and children, fathers, sons and brothers must be careful. How tiring it must be to live like this. It used to be When Tang Guogong was in power, your father, Li Jiancheng, and Li Yuanji were inseparable brothers, but since I ascended the throne, everything has changed. I am tired of that kind of life, and now I don¡¯t want to experience the feeling of being alone. Otherwise, who would dare to approach me."


    Li Yin nodded. It turned out that Li Yuan had this idea. The Tang Dynasty¡¯s system of superiority and inferiority was engraved in everyone¡¯s bones. If other people knew that Li Yuan was the Supreme Emperor, no one would dare to approach Li Yuan. After all, apanion is like a tiger. Although Li Yuan is the Supreme Emperor, he is higher than Li Shimin in terms of status, but he has no rights in his hands. "It turns out that the emperor''s grandfather wanted to use his identity as amoner to integrate into the life of Yizhou and experience life. fun in."


    "That''s right. Otherwise, there would be no one to y with the imperial grandfather." After speaking, the two had already entered the pce. ording to Li Yuan''s request, this pce was not very luxurious, and it was simr to the yards of other rich families. Li Yin also specially assigned some ves and guards to him to protect his safety.


    Walking around in the hotel, Li Yuan is very satisfied with the facilities in the hotel. The mattresses and bathrooms in the dormitory are simr to those in the intensive care unit. This is what he requested, and he is not used to leaving these things. up.


    "Is the imperial grandfather still satisfied?" Li Yin apanied Li Yuan to go around the pce, taking a rough look at the bedroom, garden, and pool.


    Standing by the pond in the hotel, Li Yuan looked at the swarms of goldfish in the pond and said, "It''s pretty good, hey, where did this fishe from, it''s really beautiful." He looked surprised.


    The goldfish in the pond were all fished out from the pond of the Wangfu by Li Yin and put here. He said: "These are all fished out from the pond of the Wangfu."


    Li Yuan nodded, "I didn''t expect there to be such rare things in Yizhou, yes, yes." He nodded again and again, thinking that these were local things in Yizhou.


    Li Yin didn''t exin, so as not to make more confusion, he said: "If the imperial grandfather likes these things, I will send someone to send some more, such as starlings and parrots, so that the imperial grandfather can also have some fun."


    "Well, good, good, good." Li Yuan looked at Li Yuan with greatfort, "No wonder you like Eng so much, everything makes people feel caring." Eng in his mouth is naturally Comrade Li Er, I am afraid that in the entire Tang Dynasty, only Li Yuan dared to call Li Shimin that way.


    After talking with Li Yuan for a while, Li Yin left the hotel to let Li Yuan rest, and he turned a corner and went to the Governor''s Office. Now he is nning something. With the increase of Yizhou''s poption, now Themerce and trade in Yizhou City was unprecedentedly prosperous, and the Nanshi and Beishi could hardly amodate so many vendors, so a bold idea was formed in Li Yin''s mind to re-n Yizhou City.


    Because this matter involved many details, Li Yin called Shangguanyi, Dou Xiande and Guan Sixing over to discuss this matter together.


    "Your Highness, if it is rebuilt, some folk houses will have to be demolished. I am afraid that some people will not be willing." After Li Yin expressed his thoughts, Guan Sixing said hesitantly.


    ording to Li Yin''s n, Nanshi and Beishi will only be used as markets for agricultural products, and arge-scale market will be established in the center of Yizhou City. Furniture, perfume and stuff like that.


    Shangguanyi pondered for a while, "However, His Highness is also right. There are too many vendors flooding into Yizhou City. All kinds of shops are crowded in the South City and the North City. It is a chaotic mess."


    "That''s right, with the expansion of the city, some changes are necessary. We can''t keep the rules of the millennium unchanged. This Chang''an has been in the same way for hundreds of years, which greatly limits the development ofmerce. Now we in Yizhou need to Break this pattern and build a new type of city.¡±


    Li Min drank his saliva and continued: "I will hand over a n to you in a few days. Yizhou City will be built ording to this n in the future. What you have to do now is to register all the idlend. The state-owned affairs of thisnd should be handled as soon as possible, and every household must apply for a real estate certificate and and certificate to regte the use of thend. Otherwise, Zhang San will upy one mu ofnd, and Li Si will upy three mu ofnd. It''s okay, you go and see, there are new houses everywhere outside Yizhou City, and some businessmen from other ces are also randomly enclosingnd, what does it look like."


    Any ruler is a bigndlord, and this has not changed for thousands of years. Li Yin didn''t think it before, but now he has a deep understanding. His current idea is to legalizend ownership and make thend where the people live now theirs. Legal private property, and thosends that have not been upied by the people will be returned to the government, unified nning, to avoid the behavior of enclosingnd, and the legalized privatend of the people will be their private property, there is no limit on the number of years, Li Yin also Write this article into the neww of Yizhou.


    After being criticized, Shangguanyi and Guan Sixing shook their heads. In fact, the nning of the city in the Tang Dynasty was very strict. I understand, but this is the case in Yizhou City, and there has never been a clear record outside the city, so they are naturally negligent in management.


    "Yes, Your Highness, after the meeting is over, I will organize Marquis Wu to take back thend owned by those illegally enclosing businessmen." Guan Sixing said.


    Li Yin nodded, "This should be done sooner, because it will affect the expansion of Yizhou City in the next step."


    Both of them nodded, Shangguanyi was still struggling with the first question, "Your Highness, Guan Sixing just said that many folk houses must be demolished for expansion. How should the people in these folk houses be resettled?"


    "Estimate how much their house is worth andpensate them. After the expansion, we will build residential houses in the outer city. They can use the current house to rece it with a new one." It''s okay to forcefully relocate these people with money, but Li Yin always has trouble getting over this hurdle psychologically, so he decided to pay the people an equal amount ofpensation.


    Li Yin said that both of them were gasping for breath. As long as Li Yin gave the conditions to move these people away, there would be no problem.


    "Your Highness is really kind. Although forced relocation of the people will cause anger and resentment, the people have not beenpensated equally in the past dynasties." Guan Sixing smiled happily.


    Li Yin nced at the two of them, "I don''t know your little thoughts, are you afraid that I will lose the hearts of the people? This is the end of this matter. You must hurry up to apply for the real estate certificate andnd certificate, otherwise you will not be able to do so by then." Compensation shall be based on figures.¡± After finishing speaking, Li Yin got up to leave, thinking of something and said, ¡°Also, how are the census, ID cards and household registration books going?¡±


    This matter is under the management of Shangguanyi, because Marquis Wu still has to serve the government, and some things have to be reported to him. He said: "Now the free ID card application in all states and counties has ended, and the statistics will be used to apply for ID cards." The figure is 3.6 million."


    Li Yin blurted out, "There are quite a few ck households in Bashu."


    Guan Sixing said: "In the past, the exorbitant taxes were collected ording to the head, and themon people would report as little as they could, but now His Highness has introduced a policy of collecting taxes ording to thend. The more heads the better, after all, they are allocated There is also morend, coupled with high-yield rice and low taxes, they wish they could have a few more people in their family, so how can they hide it anymore."

 Chapter 236: Sea and Sky Feast

    Hearing the words, Shangguanyi nodded, and also strongly agreed with Guan Sixing''s statement.


    ID cards are extremely important to various managements of society, especially for social security and order. This is why Li Yin spent such a high price on obtaining ID cards.


    I talked to the two about the nning, and Li Yin''s next step is to solve the nning, but he can''t handle the nning alone, and he is not proficient in nning, so he is still ready to deliver Let the modern design institute deal with it, and taking advantage of this time, Li Yin is nning to go to Datang Company, Xia Yan called him, and he has to deal with some things, after all, he can''t throw away modern things , still need to care about.


    After exining the matter in Yizhou, Li Yin went to the barracks of the Central Army, where he returned to modern times through the gate of time and space.


    I went to the design institute that Li Yin often cooperates with. Li Yin talked about the design requirements with the design institute. Li Yin ns to build a wholemercial street in the center of Yizhou like a modern city. Introduced some modern business operation models, such asrge supermarkets and shopping zas. In addition to these, he also re-nned the roads and designed public service buildings such as public schools, medical centers, and carriage parking lots in different locations.


    The people in the design institute were very surprised when they received this order. The house in the past was easy to talk about, but now this customer actually wants to design a city. Of course, he wanted to return to it. They don¡¯t have to have trouble with money. For them, as long as they have money , It doesn¡¯t matter to design a country, and Li Yin also left his own mailbox, asking them to send him the preliminary design drawings at any time, so that he can give his opinions at any time.


    After this matter was settled, Li Yin went to Datang Group. Because he was busy with Yizhou affairs, he was indeed a little negligent about modern affairs. This matter of Datang Group should be dealt with, and some people''s sophistication should be taken into ount.


    The sudden arrival of Li Yin. The senior management of Datang Group was in a hurry. After Xia Yan saw Li Yin, he said angrily, "Chairman, why didn''t you call here?"


    "Only by surprise inspection can we see the true side of thepany." Li Yin said jokingly.


    Followed Li Yin into the chairman''s office. Xia Yan picked up the rag and cleaned the office for Li Yin himself. Li Yin caught a glimpse and said, "Just let the cleaninge. How can I excuse you, the CEO."


    Xia Yan said: "In front of the chairman, I am not a cleaner, responsible for cleaning thepany."


    Li Yin smiled and said: "You are getting poorer and poorer now." As two years passed, Xia Yan and Li Yin became more and more familiar, and after understanding Li Yin''s character, Xia Yan also spoke freely. Opened, "When do you think Yang Suxin will get married?"


    "the day after tomorrow."


    What Xia Yan called Li Yin was about Yang Suxin''s marriage. This girl had apanied him to create Datang Group from the very beginning, and had served Datang Corporation diligently for such a long time. Besides, she also sent invitations to Li Yin, so she couldn''t put on airs and refuse to go.


    "It''s so fast, two years have passed, and Yang Suxin is going to get married." Li Yin said with emotion.


    Xia Yan wiped all the seats clean and made a please gesture. Li Yin took the opportunity to sit down, Xia Yan smiled and said: "If you don''t get married, you will be an old girl, but the chairman is not young, is there any girl you like?"


    Li Yan showed a wry smile. In Yizhou, he was still a minor, but in modern times he is an old man. He joked, "No. Why don''t you introduce one to me."


    Standing in front of the table, Xia Yan tidied up his ck professional attire, pretending to be thinking, "With the wealth of the chairman, I should find a popr star, but I know a first-line actress, a popr Xiaohuadan. The chairman has If you''re not interested, let me introduce you."


    "Okay, don''t tease me." Li Yin said haha, the two in Yizhou are too busy, how can he have the mood to gossip with female stars in modern times.


    Xia Yan said seriously: "I''m serious. The current female star is not married to a rich man, but the chairman is really a rich man."


    Li Yan immediately changed the subject, "Let''s not talk about this, let''s talk about it when we have a chance. You said that the game has been released online now?"


    Talking about the business, Xia Yan said: "Yes, more than a dozenpanies have joined forces and finally made it. Now it has started selling, and its poprity ranks first on the Inte." Xia Yan said excitedly.


    Li Yin nodded, "Has the customized version been delivered?" Li Yin also ordered a special version for the situation of the Tang Dynasty, which is roughly simr to the version on the Inte, but there are still some differences.


    "It''s here, the chairman can take it away at any time." Xia Yan said.


    After discussing business matters, Li Yin looked at thepany''s audit report again. Generally speaking, Datang Group''s turnover is increasing, and his wealth is also increasing day by day. No wonder Xia Yan said that Li Yin is a veritable rich man.


    Taking the report from Li Yin, Xia Yan said: "What gift did the chairman prepare for Su Xin? Can you let me have a look first."


    "Gift?" Cold sweat suddenly broke out on Li Yin''s forehead, he really didn''t expect to buy a gift, "This..."


    Li Yin''s hesitation made Xia Yan understand something in an instant: "The chairman forgot."


    "Why don''t you remind me, it''s not toote to make up for it, you should also refer to it, what is suitable to send." Li Yin said.


    Xia Yan rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "Su Xin''s wedding was held in hn. It is said that it was the time of Haitian Shengyan, which was a feast of world-ss products. Is the chairman still afraid that there will be nothing to buy? Yachts, helicopters, fixed-wing aircraft, and world-ss sports cars." After a pause, Xia Yan said in a seductive voice: "There is also a swimming pool party, isn''t the chairman tempted?"


    The teacup Li Yin picked up stayed on his lips. He didn''t care much about modern things. He didn''t expect that the legendary Haitian feast would be held soon, and it would be held together with Yang Suxin''s wedding. More importantly, he had already Qualified to participate.


    Interested? Li Yin asked himself in his heart, nonsense, if youin about it, who wouldn''t be tempted? What''s more, Haitian Shengyan has indeed brought together many internationally renowned manufacturers, so it''s hard to say that you can buy any interesting things.


    "Okay!" Li Yan said bluntly, "Book the ne ticket, let''s go together."


    Xia Yan clenched his fist excitedly and said, "Okay."


    Seeing Xia Yan''s excited look, Li Yin understood that she wanted to participate and deliberately teased Li Yin.


    Leaving Datang Group, Li Yin returned to the vi, and then he returned to Yizhou. At this time, he was thinking about a question, how can he find an excuse to disappear for a whole day?


    "Mount Qingcheng." Riding his horse towards the pce, Li Yin suddenly remembered an excellent location. After that conversation, Li Yin knew the two of them from the bottom up, and they also understood some things. It''s just a tacit understanding, so if he returns to modern times from now on, he can go to Qingcheng Mountain Taoist Temple to practice Taoism, because when he was chatting with Yuan Tiangang, Yuan Tiangang had chatted with him, and he is now studying the method of bigu. It is to lock myself in a room and meditate for several days, eating very little food.


    Regarding this method of bigu, Li Yin has also seen it on the Inte. In modern Taoist temples, there is still a practice method of bigu meditation. The longest Taoist used to practice only a small amount of water and soybeans for half a month.


    "That''s it." Li Yin secretly praised himself for being so witty.


    Back to the pce, Li Yin came to the bedroom humming a ditty, Cui Yingying was drinking tea at this time, Li Yin said: "Yingying, I n to go to Qingcheng Mountain to practice Taoism, follow..."


    "Pfft!" Before Li Yin finished speaking, Cui Yingying sprayed all the green tea from her mouth, she looked at Li Yin in panic, "Your Highness, don''t scare me!"


    "Can I finish my sentence?" Li Yin looked at the clothes ruined by the tea depressedly, "I just clean up for a few days, and I want to be quiet and quiet."


    Cui Yingying breathed a sigh of relief, and shouted, "Your Highness, you scared me, I thought you were going to be a monk?"


    "Why are you thinking so strangely, how could I be a monk." Li Yin sat down.


    Cui Yingying said: "You said you want to practice Taoism, of course I want to think so, but Your Highness, why do you want to go to Qingcheng Mountain to practice."


    "It''s called self-cultivation. I''ve been a little annoyed by the many government affairs recently, so I want to go there to clean myself." Li Yin lied without blushing.


    Cui Yingying nodded and said, "So that''s the case, then I''ll go with you."


    Li Yan said anxiously: "No need, this Qingcheng Mountain is full of men, what can you do if you go alone as a woman, and I will only go for seven or eight days, and I will be back soon."


    "Alright then." Cui Yingying said unwillingly...


    Confounding Cui Yingying, Li Yin asked Wu Wei to take some guards with him to the Qingcheng Mountain Taoist Temple the next day. Wu Wei has always been loyal to his words. The reason why he stayed by his side, two words - obedient.


    Both Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng were a little surprised by Li Yin''s arrival. Qingcheng Mountain is surrounded by undting mountains, lush and green, and enjoys the reputation of Qingcheng as a secluded city. He thought that there are many famous mountain monks in the world, and the master and apprentice both have good eyesight, so they chose a good ce. Li Yin thought, if one day he gets old, he will also go to this ce to practice immortality and Taoism, and enjoy the tranquility of the world.


    "Congrattions to Your Highness, Poor Dao." Outside the mountain gate, Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng bowed to Li Yin.


    Li Yin said no, and looked up at the stonedder that stretched upwards. At the end of the stonedder, there are four or five antique Taoist buildings. There is a huge rock where Li Yin is standing, and there are four vigorous and powerful words written on it. Big characters: Qingcheng Taoist Temple

 Chapter 237: Change your look!

    "This Taoist temple looks a bit like it!" Li Yin said as he walked up the mountain.


    Yuan Tiangang said: "This is also thanks to Your Highness, if it weren''t for His Highness''s help, there would be no Qingcheng Taoist Temple today."


    Li Yin looked around and said, "Don''t you ept incense from the people here? Why don''t there be any people whoe to pray for blessings?"


    Yuan Tiangang said: "The ce where Taoism is cultivated is pure. It turns out that some people went up to the mountain to ask the poor Taoist to pray for a safe talisman, but they were all rejected by the poor Taoist."


    Nodding his head, Li Yin said: "That''s not bad, you can practice Taoism in peace. This king came to Mount Qingcheng this time to learn Taoist self-cultivation from Daoist Yuan, and I hope Daoist Yuan will not hesitate to teach you."


    Yuan Tiangang was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and then said: "Your Highness admires my Taoism so much, and a poor Taoist dare not hide his clumsiness."


    When they arrived at the Taoist temple on the mountainside, Li Yin asked Wu Wei and others to guard outside the hall. He and Yuan Tiangang entered the Sanqing Hall and sat opposite each other. Can Daoist Yuan teach this king?"


    "Bigu? Your Highness also knows the technique of bigu." Yuan Tiangang was a little surprised.


    "Just a little bit of superficial knowledge."


    Yuan Tiangang stroked his beard, and said with a slight smile: "This bigu techniquees from an article "Xiaoyaoyou" in the ssics of Taoist Zhuangzi. If you are a virgin, you will not eat five grains, but you will drink the dew, ride on the clouds, ride the flying dragon, and travel around the world. After thousands of years of changes, this bigu technique is now divided into two types. , to adjust the way of breathing, the second is to take medicine and bigu, not to eat five grains, just eat some medicinal food, these two methods are to eliminate toxins in the body. The purpose of health preservation has been achieved. Your Highness has just contacted it. The old Taoist suggested that His Highness take medicine first Bigu, wait until you get used to it before performing Convincing Bigu."


    Contemporary scientific research shows that the technique of bigu still has some scientific basis. It can indeed eliminate toxins in the body and is beneficial to physical and mental health. Li Yin heard this and said: "Then ask Daoist Yuan to teach me the method of taking medicine and bigu."


    Now that he is here, Li Yin really ns to learn it, after all, this thing is good for the body.


    Hearing this, Yuan Tiangang turned his head and said to Li Chunfeng who was sitting on the side: "You prepare some medicinal food."


    "Yes, Master." Li Chunfeng got up to leave, and Yuan Tiangang began to teach Li Yin the method of regting breathing, and exined the precautions during the bigu period.


    "This bigu technique is divided into seven days, fifteen days, and thirty days. During the bigu period, you need to be absolutely clean. Your Highness is busy with government affairs. Why don''t you try the seven-day practice method first." After the general method was exined, Yuan Tiangang gave Li Yin suggested.


    Seven days is enough for Li Yin. He said: "Then follow Daoist Yuan''s words, practice for seven days first, and ask Daoist Yuan to prepare a clean room for me."


    Yuan Tiangang said: "There is a ustrophobic room on the top of the mountain, which is my ce of cultivation. If Your Highness doesn''t dislike it, I can go there."


    Qingcheng Taoist Temple is not built on the top of the mountain, but halfway up the mountain. To reach the top of the mountain, you need to go through a section of mountain road. Just now when Li Yin went up the mountain, he faintly saw a separate house on the top of the mountain. It must be the ce Yuan Tiangang mentioned.


    "That would be great." What Li Yin needs is a hidden ce, and he doesn''t want anyone to disturb him.


    After discussing the ce to practice Taoism, Li Yin went to the top of the mountain apanied by Yuan Tiangang.


    "Meditation Hall. Good name." The building on the top of the mountain has three floors up and down, in the shape of a steeple, and each floor protrudes from the corners of the sixth brother, which is very delicate. "Then please return it within seven days. Daoist Yuan don''t let anyone go up the mountain to disturb this king, for the time being, Daoist Yuan will send Wuwei to guard the mountain road."


    "Yes, Your Highness!" There is only this road from the mountainside to the top of the mountain. As long as you guard this road, no one will be able to go up the mountain.


    After exining everything, Li Yin said: "Daoist Yuan, pleasee back. After seven days, this king wille down the mountain."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang said at the same time, then turned and left.


    Looking at the two people who left, Li Yin stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the green hills in the distance, and the washed blue sky. At this time, the golden light sprinkled from the sky, as if the trees in the mountains were dotted with golden dust. Like a dream, Li Yin took a deep breath, and suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment in his heart, and his whole body was refreshed.


    After admiring the beautiful scenery for a while, Li Yin entered Jingjing Pce, and then he locked the door behind him. He used to be cautious when returning to modern times, but now he can finally let go of his worries, because even if he came here from Yizhou, it would take two or three days. time.


    Appearing in the vi again, Li Yin was in a great mood. He left the vi, rowed to the shore, and then called Xia Yan. After a while, a pink Lamborghini stopped in front of Li Yin.


    "Chairman, let''s go." Xia Yan in the Lamborghini is wearing a red dress and big sunsses, very fashionable. It''s kind of like a girl.


    Compared with Xia Yan, Li Min''s attire is a little old-fashioned at this time, because he mainly stays in Yizhou, and he doesn''t have such high requirements for modern clothes. Standing next to the Lamborghini at this time, it is really like a **** TV series between a poor boy and a rich girl.


    Such a beautiful woman driving a Lamborghini is waving at a poor boy. The scene is naturally conceivable. The eyes of countless evil men on the road pierced Li Yin like sharp swords, and they really wanted to pierce him through his heart.


    "The world is getting worse, does Bai Fumei like poor boys now?" A boy in the BMW car was unwillingly staring at the beauty in the Lamborghini, he followed all the way, just looking for an opportunity to strike up a conversation, and now he is jealous.


    "This kid won''t be adopted. This beauty is too blind. I am a model anyway. I have participated in an audition. No, I want to go over and strike up a conversation. Maybe I can rece him." A tall and handsome model caught a glimpse of this One scene, I nned it in my heart.


    "I really want to go up and strangle him to death." More people are envious and jealous, but this is all in their hearts.


    Li Yan smiled wryly, unexpectedly he became the focus of everyone''s attention, he said: "Can''t you keep a low profile?"


    Xia Yan said: "This is sh, a beautiful woman like me can''t open a QQ, get in the car, chairman." Xia Yan opened the car door.


    Li Yan shook his head, and before Xia Yan''s flower attracted other bees, he still withdrew, so he sat in the co-pilot carelessly.


    Li Yin got into the car, Xia Yan rushed out as soon as he stepped on the elerator, and the handsome guy who just walked over and wanted to strike up a conversation immediately ate a mouthful of dust.


    "You did it on purpose." Li Yin in the car said amusedly.


    Xia Yan showed a sly smile and said: "The chairman can see this. There is no way that a beautiful woman like me has too obvious goals and attracts too many people''s attention every day. There will always be one or two self-righteous people who wille up to strike up a conversation. , This trick is practiced in this way."


    Li Yan is very speechless, this Xia Yan is a strong woman when she is working, but she is a very bad-tempered youngdy outside of work.


    Seeing that Li Yin was silent, Xia Yan nced at Li Yin and said, "Chairman, your outfit is too rustic, and your hair is almost longer than mine."


    "The body, hair and skin of the parents, how can you pick them up randomly. I think this dress is good." Li Yin examined himself.


    Xia Yan giggled and said: "Chairman, this is not in the Tang Dynasty, the parents'' argument that the body is affected by the hair and skin is all on disy."


    Li Yan nced at himself in the rearview mirror, he was indeed a bit out of tune with the modern times, and he said, "Just make do with it."


    Xia Yan opened his eyes wide and said: "How can I do that? I know some good hair salons. Now I take the chairman there to have my hair cut first, and then I go to buy a suit of clothes. Is this dress going to the Haitian Shengyan? let in."


    "As for?" Li Yin said.


    "Of course, what rich people pursue now is taste. Regardless of whether they have money or not, this outfit should scare them to death." Xia Yan exined professionally.


    Li Yin thought about it, and it doesn''t matter, the worst thing is to buy a wig to wear, so he said: "That''s good."


    Showing a triumphant expression, Xia Yan drove the car to the city, turning left and right, and finally stopped in front of a hairdressing shop, "Chairman, that''s it, top-tier stars oftene here."


    Li Yan stretched out his head and looked into his eyes. There were some well-dressed people. He got out of the car, thinking that since he wanted to enjoy it, he should let it go. Then he generously followed Xia Yan into the beauty shop.


    "Xia Yan, Miss Xia, what brought you here." As soon as she entered the beauty shop, a coquettishly dressed woman greeted her.


    Xia Yan was also very familiar with that woman, she stepped forward and hugged that woman, and said, "Why don''t you wee me?"


    The woman said: "Who dares not wee you, the CEO of Datang Group." She nced at Li Yin who followed Xia Yan in, and whispered to Xia Yan: "Who is this?"


    Xia Yan also whispered: "This is Li Yin, the chairman of Datang Group, and he is qualified enough for you to personally design a hairstyle for him."


    Hearing this, the woman''s pupils dted a circle. ording to the Datang Group''s data, Li Yin made his fortune by purchasing a piece of rough jadeite in the ck market in Myanmar. In other words, he is an upstart, but this upstart He is also known for his low profile. He never participates in any press events, and Xia Yan is the representative. Many people think that Xia Yan is the helm of Datang Group. Only Xia Yan''s close friends know the truth.


    "So it''s Chairman Li Yin, I''ve admired him for a long time!" The woman showed a charming smile and extended her hand to Li Yin. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 238: Luxury show!

    Li Yan shook hands with the woman with a smile, and he was acquainted. Xia Yan said: "Xiao Mo, we will leave our chairman to you, and get rid of his old-fashioned attire."


    The woman called Xiao Mo said: "What is old-fashioned, what is low-key, you have not seen that the more expensive the boss is, the more he dresses like the street people, and those who don''t know the so-called hang a big gold chain around their necks." Go up and swagger through the market."


    "Okay, I can''t say no to you, hurry up, we still have to catch a ne!" Xia Yan rolled his eyes.


    Xiao Mo stuck out his tongue, and said to Li Yin: "Dong Li, take this position, I''lle right away."


    "Thank you." Li Yin said.


    After a while, Xiao Mo came back with a full set of tools, and swayed Li Yin''s head around, thinking about what hairstyle would suit Li Yin, but Li Yin didn''t speak. After all, the eyes of professionals are sharper than him.


    Ten minutester, Xiao Mo seemed to have thought it over, picked up the scissors and began to trim Li Yin''s hair, while Xia Yan sat in the rest area and stared at Li Yin''s haircut with interest.


    Arge piece of hair slipped down in front of Li Yin, and Li Yin secretly thought it was a pity, his ck and beautiful hair, in the mirror, Xiao Mo''s hand seemed to be dancing beside Li Yin''s head, there would be a bunch of hair when he cut it down Disappeared, Li Yin''s final hairstyle gradually took shape as time passed.


    "Okay, how is it? Are you satisfied?" With thest scissors down, Xiao Mo said, she is very satisfied with her results,bined with Li Yin''s face shape, he did not design that kind of cut for Li Yin, but for Li Yin. Li Yin designed a fashionable hairstyle, the length is appropriate, the hair on both sides just covers the ears, the forehead is obliquely covering his forehead, and the ends are forked, like pine leaves.


    "Not bad, not bad." Xia Yan walked over, "It''s really a big change. Now I realize that the chairman is also very handsome!"


    Li Yin stood up and said, "He''s always been handsome."


    Xiao Mo looked at the two of them with a smile, and then sized up Li Yin, "I still have a batch of clothes from the fashion week, do you want to try it?"


    Xia Yan said: "Really? That''s great, save us going to other ces, and I really believe in your vision."


    Looking at Li Yin and pondering for a while, Xiao Mo went into the inner room, and after a while came out with a short-sleeved shirt with blue maple leaves printed on it, "Mr. Li, try this."


    Li Yin is now nning to let the two beauties toss. He took the shirt with a smile and went to the changing room. When he came out, both of them eximed at the same time, Xiao Mo said: "Mr. Li, you really should dress up well. Going out with this look will not fascinate countless girls."


    Li Yin smiled and said, "Don''t tter me, I''m still not used to it!"


    Xia Yan tilted his head and looked around for a while, then he walked up to Li Yin, and suddenly put her sunsses on Li Yin. "It''s perfect now."


    Li Yan was stunned for a moment, then looked at himself in the mirror, and found that he had really changed a lot, and anyone could see him as a fashionable urban youth.


    I am satisfied with Li Yin''s current appearance. Xia Yan picked out a few more clothes for Li Min to prepare, because they had to catch a ne, the two didn''t stay for too long, so they paid the money and left. This settlement was more than 40,000 yuan, Li Yin was speechless, this is really a ce where rich people go.


    The Sea and Sky Feast will start in one day. Xia Yan drove Li Yin directly to the airport, and she made all the arrangements at the hn hotel, and Li Yin only needed to pack lightly.


    When they arrived at the airport, there were already five general managers waiting for them. On this business trip, Li Yin also had the idea of ??doing business. If there is something good, he can naturally negotiate at any time. It is also convenient to bring these people along.


    Xia Yan handed over the car to someone else and drove away. A few people surrounded Li Yin like stars and entered the airport. After waiting for half an hour, seven people boarded the ne and headed for hn.


    On the ne, Li Yin also got to know these five executives in thepany. Each of them is a top student from a business card university, and two of them returned from studying abroad, both with a doctorate.


    It''s not far from sh to hn. The group chatted and arrived in three hours. When they got off the ne, there was already someone waiting for them at the airport. It was Yang Suxin, the protagonist of the wedding.


    "Chairman." Seeing Li Yin, Yang Suxin happily ran over and gave Li Yin a hug. Standing behind Yang Suxin was a gentle and elegant man. He smiled and watched Li Yin. Li Yin stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, Li Dong, my name is Chang Fei."


    Li Yin shook hands with him and said, "Yang Suxin has a good vision, she really is a good-looking talent."


    "Mr. Li is over the award." Chang Fei was a little nervous. He is also an employee of Datang Group, but he is in a different department from Yang Suxin.


    "That''s right, he''s half as handsome as the chairman." Yang Suxin said this, but her eyes were very sweet.


    Xia Yan squinted at the two of them, "Stop showing your affection at the airport, have you booked the hotel?"


    Yang Suxin walked over and took Xia Yan''s hand and said, "It''s been prepared a long time ago, Chairman, let''s go back to the hotel first."


    Li Yin nodded and said, "Alright, we''ll talk about it when we get to the hotel."


    The hotel that Yang Suxin booked for Li Yin was a first-ss five-star hotel in the local area, and it was by the sea, only three or four miles away from the Haitian Shengyan venue. The luxury cars he saw were parked everywhere at this time, and some fashionable men and women came in and out of the hotel, especially fashionable beauties, and their clothes were bold and revealing. asionally, he could see some Characters who appear on television.


    Li Yin checked into the hotel, and Yang Suxin left after a few words with Li Yin because she was busy with the wedding. Her wedding was three dayster, and Li Yin had plenty of time to prepare wedding gifts for her.


    After resting at the hotel for one night, Xia Yan knocked on Li Yin''s door early the next day. Today, Xia Yan was wearing a cool beach suit, showing a pair of slender legs, and the top only covered her towering chest. Showing a white belly.


    Waking up early and seeing such a **** scene, Li Yin almost had a nosebleed. Everyone in Yizhou is so tightly packed, and this sudden stimtion is really unbearable.


    Forced to be calm, Li Yin said, "Why did you wake up so early?"


    Xia Yan''s answer was straightforward, "Look at the sunrise, the beach is right outside the door, wouldn''t it be too wasteful not to go."


    Li Yin was defeated by Xia Yan''s pure eyes. Could it be that he is too impure, always dreaming, "Okay, wait a minute."


    Looking at Li Yin who turned and left, Xia Yan showed a sly smile. After contacting Li Yin for more than two years, Li Yin has always treated her in a business-like manner, which seriously lowered her self-confidence as a recognized beauty. Returning to her **** attire finally made the boss show the reaction a man should have.


    After washing up, Li Yin and Xia Yan left the hotel together and went to the beach. At this time, the sky was already getting bright, and the end of the ocean had already revealed a hint of fish-belly.


    Walking on the soft sandy beach, blowing the salty sea breeze, Li Yin''s mood calmed down like never before.


    Xia Yan also seemed to see Li Yin''s mood at this time. She didn''t speak, but walked with Li Yin on the beach in silence.


    The two of them walked like this. At some point, the sea surface in the east seemed to be burning. The two stopped to admire the beautiful scenery quietly.


    Turning his head to look at Xia Yan, Li Min saw a trace of loneliness on Xia Yan''s face, which he had never seen before. He recalled Yang Suxin''s description of Xia Yan. His parents divorced when he was five years old, and his father took his lover away. In country m, her mother worked hard to raise her, but because of mental stimtion, she was always in poor health. She died when she was eighteen years old. She went to country m alone for her studies, but she was stubborn and did not talk to her father. She asked for a penny, but relied on her excellent grades to win a full schrship. She once talked with a rich second-generation boyfriend, but she encountered the same thing as her mother, and her boyfriend found a new love.


    "It''s really a sad story." Li Yin sighed secretly. Although his fate was not that good, at least he still had a grandfather who loved him. Although this grandfather was a very outrageous person, he still thanked him for giving him Such a strange experience gave him a different life, and since then he has said to himself that life must be full of happiness, and don''t let the gold bottle be empty to the moon.


    The red sun in the sky finally climbed up from the sea like a snail, and the people who came out to watch the sunrise left one after another, because the sea-sky feast was about to begin.


    Li Yan patted Xia Yan on the shoulder and said, "Let''s go."


    Showing a forced smile, Xia Yan kicked the sand on the beach and trotted towards the venue, turned her head, and said, "Chairman, hurry up."


    Li Yin quickened his pace when he heard the words, and ran along the beach to the Haitian Shengyan venue.


    Haitian Shengyan is an exhibition for the purpose of disying and selling all kinds of luxury goods. Upon arriving at the exhibition site, Li Yin was immediately attracted by the yachts staying in the bay. These private yachts are all gorgeously designed and vary in size , some are more than ten meters long, some are twenty or thirty meters long, but Li Yin still likes the kind of yachts that are more than ten meters long, because this kind of yacht is easy to drive, and it is definitely a powerful weapon. It does not require a special driver. You can take the beauties to the sea to y, the first choice for the rich second generation to pick up girls.


    In front of these yachts, many people were asking the shopping guides about the price and features of these yachts. On those yachts, there were models in three-point style posing in various poses, all winking.


    Li Yin was hesitating whether to buy a few boats to go back. Even if it is driven on the ind river, it would definitely be cool. Xia Yan was also attracted by these luxurious yachts, and said: "Chairman, that yacht is very beautiful. We Go see."


    Li Yan looked in the direction she was pointing at. It was a yacht about 15 meters long, white overall, with arge European-style streamlined cabin, which was a typical flybridge. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 239: smuggler

    Li Yin nodded secretly. This style was exactly what he liked. The two got on the yacht, and the shopping guidedy in a swimsuit immediately stepped forward to introduce the brand and performance of the yacht to him.


    ording to what the shopping guidedy said, this yacht was designed and produced by a famous yachtpany in country m, and its grade among yachts is the same as that of Lamborghini among cars.


    The first floor of the yacht is the cockpit, and there is an empty deck in front of the cockpit, which is a ce where the sun and the sea breeze blow, and there is a small tform above the cockpit, on which there are several fixed alloy tables. It is used for eating, drinking and ying cards, and there is a recess at the stern of the yacht, which is used for escape by a small speedboat.


    After some introduction, Li Yin was also quite moved. Let alone whether to use it or not, it is good to buy it and store it in the ring space. If you want to y in Yizhouter, you can take it out at any time.


    "How much is the price of this yacht?" Li Yin asked.


    The shopping guidedies who cane here to sell are all good people. As soon as Li Yin asked the price, she heard from Li Yin''s tone that Li Yin wanted to buy.


    "14 million ships." The shopping guide said, and then, taking advantage of Xia Yan''s inattention, she whispered into Li Yin''s ear, "If the husband buys enough, there will be a bonus service at that time."


    Li Yin didn''t react, and said, "What bonus service?"


    Miss shopping guide smiled and said: "Sir, this is the first time toe to Haitian Shengyan, and of course ites with a model on this boat."


    Li Yan suddenly understood what was going on.


    The shopping guidedy hadn''t finished speaking, she continued: "In addition to this, there is also an invitation letter for the high-end pool party. Not everyone can enter this high-end pool party."


    Li Yan was about to say something when Xia Yan walked over and asked, "Is the chairman interested in this yacht?"


    Nodding his head, Li Yin said, "I''m nning to buy six yachts. I like this style very much."


    "Six ships?" Xia Yan stuck out his tongue, thinking that rich people are rich people. This yacht is bought in even numbers.


    After listening to Li Yin''s words, the shopping guidedy burst into a smile, and said: "If you want to buy, sir, you can pay for it at any time."


    Li Yin¡¯s hesitation in buying a yacht lies in how to transport these things away. He can¡¯t put the yacht into the ring in public, so he has to ask some questions clearly: ¡°After buying, how to park these yachts?¡±


    "Don''t worry, sir. There are many berths by the sea, you can rent them out, and we will send someone to drive the yacht there." Then the shopping guidedy talked about the berths.


    Originally there was an independent berth by the sea. Those who buy a yacht can park the yacht here. If they want to drive away, they can pay the yachtpany to drive somewhere.


    After confirming this situation, Li Yin felt hesitant, and he paid the money quickly, but he didn''t want the bonus service, but he kept the two invitation letters.


    After buying a yacht, Li Yin and Xia Yan went to visit the station. After thinking about it, Li Yin nned to buy a sports car for Yang Suxin. He felt inappropriate for other things.


    After visiting the auto show, Li Yin bought a red Porsche as a wedding gift for Yang Suxin, but this move made Xia Yan jealous, saying that Li Yin was biased. Li Yinughed and said that if she got married, he would give her a yacht, which made her satisfied.


    After these two things were done, Li Yin and Xia Yan went to other ces. For example, the helicopter show, the fixed-wing aircraft show, and the hot air balloon behind it. Li Yin is not interested in the first two things, but he is very concerned about hot air balloons, because this kind of thing has a simple structure, and it is easy to imitate. If you buy a few back, there will be one flying in the sky in Yizhou. fit.


    After some negotiation, Li Yin bought ten hot air balloons, and gave the delivery address to the manufacturer for delivery.


    After the whole exhibition, Li Yin had nothing to buy anymore, so he suddenly felt bored, but Haitian Shengyan is not just a grand shopping event, there are also many entertainment activities.


    In the evening, Li Yin took out two invitations to the high-end swimming party, and said to Xia Yan: "Beauty, would you like to join me in the swimming pool party?"


    Xia Yan is also at the age of fun, and excitedly snatched the invitation letter, "I was wondering how to find the invitation letter for the high-end swimming pool, and the chairman got it."


    "Ites with a yacht, but where is this pool party?" Li Yin asked doubtfully.


    Xia Yan pointed to the roof mysteriously, "It''s on the top of this hotel. Doesn''t the chairman know that this hotel is the most luxurious hotel here? And there is a swimming pool on the top floor of the hotel."


    "It turns out that this is the case, isn''t that just right." Li Yin said.


    Returning the invitation letter to Li Yin, Xia Yan said: "Wait a minute, I''m going to change clothes, and I''ll be right back."


    Li Yan''s heart skipped a beat, and he could see Miss Xia''s swimsuit immediately.


    After waiting in the aisle for a while, Xia Yan changed into a dress and came out. To Li Yin''s surprise, it was a formal dress.


    Turning around in front of Li Yin, Xia Yan said: "Is it pretty?"


    "Pretty, but isn''t it a pool party?" Li Yin had an innocent face.


    Xia Yan blushed and said: "There is a changing room inside, just as a femalepanion, so you can''t go in in a swimsuit from the beginning."


    Li Yin stopped talking, so as not to reveal his ignorance.


    Smiling lightly, Xia Yan took Li Yin''s arm and said, "Let''s go, Mr. Chairman."


    Li Yin showed his white teeth, the two took the elevator to the top of the building, handed the invitation letter to the security guard, and Li Yin and Xia Yan entered the party scene.


    "Sir, please dere your identity." Before the two of them had walked a few steps, a person dressed as a host came over.


    Xia Yan said: "The swimming pool party is actually a social asion. Many businessmen know each other here, so the host will end everyone who enters the scene."


    Li Yin nodded, and said: "Li Yin, the chairman of Datang Group Corporation, this Miss Xia Yan is the CEO of Datang Group Corporation." When he dered his family name, Li Yin thought that he still had an identity that he hadn''t reported. , the sixth prince of the Tang Empire, the title of King of Shu scares you to death.


    Those who were able toe to the party were wealthy businessmen. The host went back respectfully. After a short while, Li Yin heard the introduction about himself. At this time, many people turned their attention to this ce. They may not be familiar with it. But Xia Yan knew many businessmen, and some businessmen also came here.


    "Hello, Director Li, I''m Yang Yu from SH Xingyuan Film and Television Company. I''ve always wanted to meet Director Li. I didn''t expect the opportunity toe today."


    "Oh, I have admired you for a long time." Li Yin was busy coping, because he saw many businessmen walking towards him, and his following conversation became:


    "Mr. Li, I have admired you for a long time."


    "Mr. Zhang. I have admired him for a long time."


    "Mr. Wang, I have been admiring you for a long time."


    "..."


    I greeted many businessmen, and a group of businessmen gathered around him to chat about business and investment, and some directors pulled him to talk about film and television investment, with a bad attitude, and talked about some unspoken rules to him, Who slept with who, whoever the boss slept with. Promise to invest in making a movie for XX.


    Li Yin kept smiling throughout the whole process, only nodding and shaking his head, while Xia Yan changed his clothes because he was too bored and chatted with some familiar faces on TV in the swimming pool.


    After chatting with these people for a while, everyone left their numbers with each other and dispersed. Because the swimming pool party has entered the climax, many film and television stars began to perform on stage, and a hundred flowers bloomed in the swimming pool, so Li Yin nced at it. Saw many familiar faces.


    He was admiring the scenery of Jiurouchi Forest, when suddenly someone tapped his shoulder, and he turned his head to find that it was a blond foreigner.


    Without waiting for Li Yin to speak. The foreigner said in blunt Chinese: "Hello, Mr. Li Yin, my name is Charles, and the two yachts you bought are exactly my products."


    "Hello." Li Yin shook hands with the businessman named Charles, and then looked at him with puzzled eyes, not understanding his purpose of striking up a conversation.


    Sitting down in front of Li Yin, Charles said: "It''s been a long time since I met such a big businessman as Mr. Li Yin, and it is said that Mr. Li Yin has a green card from country m, so we can be regarded as half fellows."


    Li Yin didn''t buy Charles'' initiative to approach him. He said, "I''m from country Z, and this won''t change just because I have a green card from country m."


    Smiling awkwardly, Charles said: "Mr. Li misunderstood, I didn''t mean that. The reason why I came to find Mr. Li was because I wanted to establish a partnership with Mr. Li. Many businessmen here know me, and I In addition to the yacht business, he also works as a purchasing agent in country m for some wealthy businessmen."


    "Purchasing agent in country m?"


    Charles smiled mysteriously, "Of course this purchasing agent is not the usual stuff."


    "What does that include?" Li Yin pretended to be interested.


    Seeing that Li Yin was moved, Charles said: "Private inds, vis, diplomas, some contraband, and some things that are prohibited from being sold to citizens in country Z, such as guns."


    Li Yin looked at Charles in surprise. This is simply a traitorous businessman from country M. When the two of them said this, many well-known businessmen greeted Charles, obviously they all knew him, and from their naked eyes, Li Yin understood. I''m afraid this Charles is really a smuggler pretending to be a legitimate businessman, as he said.


    After thinking for a while, Li Yin tentatively said: "This is a very dangerous business. If you are caught, you will go to jail."


    "So our transactions are all onrge yachts on the high seas. It is absolutely safe to trade, but how to bring these things back safely is up to you. We can do nothing about this." Charles spread his hands and said: "Hai Tiansheng After the banquet, many businessmen will go to yachts on the high seas to gamble, if Mr. Li needs anything, you can talk to me."


    Li Yin was very tempted. He said: "I like to collect famous guns from various countries. Can Charles do it?"


    "No problem, this is too simple for us m countrymen, Mr. Li only needs to tell the model of the gun."


    Laughed strangely, Li Yin said: "The guns I want are not those ordinary things, but if Charles can get them, I am willing to buy them at three times the price. What I want is a sniper gun."¡­


    (rolling to ask for a rmendation ticket, this ticket is free, snail tickets are pitifully few.) (to be continued...)

 Chapter 240: pool party

    "Sniper rifle? It''s really cumbersome to buy this thing in country m, especially for people like Mr. Li who just got a green card in country m, the review process will be stricter." Charles analyzed.


    Li Yan shook his head helplessly, and sighed: "That''s right, and I just bought a pistolst year. It will be more troublesome to buy a sniper rifle again. I don''t want to be stared at by the security agencies of your country M."


    "Hahaha, so that''s the case, then Mr. Li, you have found the right person, but we don''t do small transactions. You should understand that we need to take a lot of risks in arms smuggling, so..." Charles spread his hands.


    Li Yin understood what Charles meant, that is, he would only consider it if the transaction amount wasrge enough, so he said: "Mr. Charles, don''t worry, since I can buy six yachts in one go, then money is not a problem, the problem is what you can provide I need all kinds of guns, such as sniper rifles Barrett, m90, m82a1, tac-50, automatic rifles m4 carbine, m16a4 automatic rifles, submachine guns Gru mp-9 submachine guns, and pistols.¡±


    Charles was also a little surprised when he heard this series of firearms. He said, "I see, Mr. Li wants to have his own private arsenal, right? So, every kind of firearm is needed."


    Li Yin raised the red wine on the table and touched Charles, "It has always been my dream to have a private arsenal. Every time I see those rich people in movies owning a room full of firearms from all over the world, I am very envious, but I am very helpless. Can''t find a way to buy it."


    Since Charles''s business includes arms, he is very familiar with famous firearms from various countries. He estimated that this business is indeed possible. For example, the price of Barrett m82a1 in country M is more than 10,000 US dors, while Li Yin Willing to pay three times the price, that is more than 30,000 US dors, and since Li Yin needs to build a private arsenal, he needs every kind of gun. This adds up to at least hundreds of firearms, and the total price of bullets is at least several million dors. "I will take this business." With such a huge profit in front of him, Charles said firmly. That''s three times the price.


    Li Yin smiled with satisfaction, "It''s a pleasant cooperation."


    Charles shook hands with Li Yin with a smile, and it was considered an agreement, "So how much is the quantity of each firearm and the corresponding bullets, Mr. Li?"


    "As much as you have, as much as I want!" Li Yin said lightly.


    "Hahaha... Mr. Li is very happy, I believe we will have more opportunities to cooperate in the future." Charles said excitedly, he rarely met such a generous buyer as Li Yin.


    Li Yin smiled and joked: "It''s my honor, maybe I will buy a Hummer from Mr. Charles in the future!"


    Charles didn''t realize that this was Li Yin''s joke, he said: "This is a bit difficult. But it is not impossible, as long as the price is right."


    Li Yan was stunned immediately, this Charles is really a master who dares to do anything with money, he was about to speak, when the host''s words sounded. "The carnival begins!" Then on the tform not far away, he shook a bottle of champagne vigorously, then suddenly opened the bottle cap, and the liquor sprayed into the sky like a faucet, and the young models in swimsuits and the stars cheered immediately .


    "Then see Mr. Charles in three days. Can Charles do it in such a short time?" Li Yin wondered.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Li. Our family still has a ce in country m. You know, there is no money that can''t buy it in country m." Charles stood up, "This is my business card, so I don''t want Mr. Li Excuse me from enjoying this wonderful night." He showed an expression that any man could understand.


    "Goodbye!" Li Yin also stood up.


    Charles nodded and left, and Xia Yan came ashore from the swimming pool at this time. Xiang Li Yin walked lightly, with long wet hair, fair and delicate skin, and S-shaped side, everything was not lost to those models.


    "Chairman, let''s go. Let''s go too." Xia Yan pulled back her wet hair, which made her even more sexy.


    Dynamic music sounded on the dance floor, men and women began to twist their waists and swing their hips,ughing and screaming, the atmosphere of the scene was very noisy, beauties and handsome men were ying with each other, from time to time some rich businessmen were pulled into the dance floor to dance with **** models, some The handsome male models are also looking for their prey. Along the way, Xia Yan is osted by four or five handsome male models, and Li Yin is no exception. Now he finally understands that the rumors are true. It''s simr to strike up a conversation, except that it costs money.


    On the dance floor, Xia Yan showed his open side and danced on the dance floor, but Li Yin couldn''t adapt to the atmosphere after all, so he refused Xia Yan''s invitation and sat in the rest area beside him, like some people like him. The businessman talked about the mountains.


    "Mr. Li seemed to have a good chat with Charles just now. Could it be that he also wants to participate in the high seas cruise?" There were four businessmen at the table where Li Yin was sitting, and one of them chatted with him for a while and said.


    "You also know Charles?" Li Yin asked.


    A few peopleughed, "Some of the rich businessmen here don''t know Charles. He does some marginal business, but he is really popr. After all, not everyone can provide this kind of exciting life." said another businessman.


    Li Yin smiled agreeably. Just now he was worried about the deal with Charles, worried that there would be danger. Now that so many businessmen know Charles, it means that Charles has a good reputation in this circle, so the safety factor of the transaction It''s a little bit bigger, after all, people like him are for money, and they won''t cut their own money.


    After chatting with Charles for a while, a businessman said, "Which beauty is Mr. Li nning to spend the night with tonight? Tell us and let us know."


    "That''s right, don''t be restrained when youe here, let go a little bit, everyone gets what they need, there is nothing to be ashamed of."


    Li Yin smiled: "I still can''t adapt quickly when I''m new here."


    "It''s simple." A businessman leaned forward, "I know someone who specializes in introducing business. Don''t worry, the people he introduces will not have a series of illnesses, but the price is not low, but this is a little rain for Li Dong. , if Li Dong is interested, I can give you the number."


    "Don''t worry about it, isn''t Li Dong apanied by beautiful women?" A businessman smiled ambiguously.


    "Yes, yes, I was negligent."


    A few people chatted as if they were talking about a very normal thing. Most of the time, Li Yin just listened quietly, wanting to know more about this circle. After all, people like Charles are very beneficial to him. .


    While talking, the businessman sitting opposite Li Yin suddenly pointed to the dance floor and said, "What''s wrong over there? Director Li, isn''t that the beauty who came with you?"


    Li Yin turned his head to look, and saw that the music on the dance floor had stopped at this moment, and Xia Yan''s hand was grabbed by a young man in the center of the dance floor. Xia Yan was talking to her angrily, and other people were standing around the city in a circle , all watching this scene.


    "Isn''t that Liang Chao, the son of the boss of Changlin Real Estate Company?" a businessman said.


    "That''s him. It is said that Changlin Company went bankruptst year, didn''t it?" another person said.


    "That''s right, the Liang family is bankrupt now, but this kid Liang Chao still has some capital. He hooked up a few rich girls and sneaked into the modeling industry, so it''s not his turn to beg on the street."


    "..."


    The four businessmen were chatting with each other, Li Yin stood up and walked to the dance floor, saying that Xia Yan was his girlfriend, he couldn''t just sit idly by.


    "Let go, let me go." On the dance floor, Xia Yan struggled hard, but after all, her strength was not as strong as that of a man, and she was still tightly bound.


    "Xia Yan, I''ve been regretting, I''ve been thinking about you, let''s start over." Liang Chao firmly grasped Xia Yan''s hand.


    Xia Yan was virtuous, "Liang Chao, you still have to be shameless, why were you so straightforward when you left with that woman three years ago, let go, or I will call the police."


    Liang Chao is Xia Yan''s boyfriend in Country M. After his family business went bankrupt, his life was very poor, and he could only hang out in the second- and third-tier model circles. Today, his friend gave him an invitation letter for a high-end swimming pool party. When he came to this kind of ce, he did not expect to meet Xia Yan here. Knowing that Xia Yan is the CEO of Datang Group, he knew that he must seize this opportunity.


    "Xia Yan, have you really forgotten our previous life? Don''t you really lose me in your heart?" Liang Chao still refused to give up.


    "Contemporary Chen Shimei like you, what can''t be forgotten." When Liang Chao heard this sentence, Liang Chao''s arm was held by one hand. He only felt a sharp pain, and then let out a cry of pain and let go. Grab Xia Yan''s hand.


    Liang Chao stared at Li Yin angrily and said, "Who are you? This is a matter between the two of us. It''s none of your business."


    "Chairman!" Xia Yan turned around and saw Li Yin, and immediately hugged Li Yin''s arm, obviously frightened, even if she is a strong woman, she has a feminine side.


    "I''m Xia Yan''s immediate boss. It''s okay to see my employees being bullied. Do you think it has anything to do with me?" Li Yin stared at Liang Chao fiercely and said, if this was in Yizhou, Li Yin would directly Push him out and cut him into eight pieces, there is no need to talk nonsense at all.


    Xia Yan said that the chairman had already made Liang Chao understand Li Yin''s identity, and he suddenly became a lot shorter in his heart. He is just a small model now, how dare he provoke a rich man like Li Yin? Sprinkling a little money is enough to ruin his future.


    Looking at Xia Yan unwillingly, Liang Chao said: "Xia Yan, I have always had you in my heart." After finishing speaking, he looked at Li Yin, only to see Li Yin''s ice-like eyes.


    Traveling back and forth between modern times and the Tang Dynasty, Li Yin has now developed a contradictory character, sometimes with the casualness of modern people, and sometimes with the domineering of ancient princes, and the appearance of Li Yin just now really made many people They all felt a pressure from the superiors.

 Chapter 241: rubber tree and weapons

    Chapter 241


    "Thank you, Chairman." Xia Yan''s face was pale and his eyes wandered, obviously he was greatly stimted.


    Li Yin''s trip to Haitian Shengyan was quite fruitful, and he didn''t care whether he participated in this swimming pool faction or not. Although he mainly lives in Yizhou now, he also needs a friend in modern times. The girl still agrees with Yan, so she let go of her rights and let her be the spokesperson of her modern industry. On a deeper level, Xia Yan''s background is also very simple, she is alone, and there are no messy interests behind her. It was another reason why he chose her.


    Seeing Xia Yan like this, Li Yin said: "Why don''t we go back."


    Shaking his head lightly, Xia Yan said: "I''m sorry to make the chairman worry about it. I don''t care. I can go back alone. The chairman should y here for a while. After all, this is also held once a year."


    Li Yin was still thinking about secretly loading the yacht into the ring space at night, and yingter, at most he would find a peripheral girl to y with like those rich businessmen, but he has no shortage of women, so he caught arge number of them in the pce. The beautiful maid, if he is licentious and innocent, now the children can form a group.


    "It''s okay, I''m a little tired too, and I don''t like this kind of asion." Li Yin said as he helped Xia Yan go out.


    When Li Yin said this, Xia Yan had no reason to refuse, so he could only change into a dress and went downstairs with Li Yin.


    After sending Xia Yan back to the room, Li Yin quietly left the hotel and went out to find a hidden anchorage. After searching for more than an hour, he found an anchorage, which was in a bay to the northeast of the hotel. The yacht was not easy to get in and out, and there was no one docking at this mooring point, so he called. Give it to the yachtpany and let them bring the yacht over.


    After waiting for a while, six yachts came one after another, and Li Yin paid the tip. These drivers left happily, but he put all six yachts away after confirming that there was no one around and electronic monitoring.


    After finishing this matter, Li Yan was relieved, otherwise he would not know how to deal with these things running at sea.


    After resting for one night, Xia Yan seemed to have recovered the next day, and became that cheerful girl again. There was one day before Yang Suxin''s wedding, so Li Yin simply took a few people from thepany on a one-day trip to hn. However, the purpose of his visit is not pure, because hn is not only the venue for the Haitian Feast. It is still thergest rubber tree nting base. Li Yin really wants to find some sources of raw rubber with these, because Taoyuan is now able to produce some simple rubber products.


    Using the excuse of visiting a rubber ntation, Li Yin sessfully hooked up with a ntation wife and discussed some business with him. The first one is the purchase of raw rubber. With a new buyer, the owner of the ntation is very happy, and the second is the seedlings of rubber trees, because Li Yin saw many small seedling bases when he came, which is exactly what he Necessary, because his next goal is Hainan Ind during the Tang Dynasty. He wants to build a rubber production base there to provide Yizhou with raw rubber resources. After all, both figs and rubber grass are temporary substitutes. The rubber production cannot bepared with that of rubber trees, but rubber trees require climate. And very harsh.


    yed all day. Li Yin''s business was negotiated, and several people had a good time. After returning to the hotel, Li Yin and Xia Yan went to prepare a wedding gift for Yang Suxin, and drove the Porsche sedan to the wedding venue. Then find a red curtain to cover it up, waiting to surprise Yang Suxin.


    The next day, Yang Suxin''s wedding was held in front of a Catholic church. Many people came to the scene, including many leading figures in the antique world. Li Yin also met Wei Yonghui, who had earned his first pot of gold. It was necessary to exchange pleasantries. Wei Yonghui also asked Li Yin if he still had some top-quality antiques in his hands. Li Yin could only shake his head helplessly. There are many, there is no need to y with antiques.


    At the beginning of the wedding, after the pastor spoke with Yang Suxin¡¯s parents, Li Yin, as the chairman, was invited toe on stage to give a congrattory speech to the neers, because Li Yin was also a benefactor who saved the Yang family from danger, and Yang Suxin was still in Datang Group in office.


    The kindness is hard toe by, so Li Yin had to go on stage to say some words of blessing to the couple, and finally honestly presented the gift to Yang Suxin. When the Porsche showed its true face, there was a burst of booing at the scene, and I couldn''t help feeling that Li Yin was really generous.


    "The following is the moment when the bride and groom throw flowers of happiness. The unmarried men and women who snatched the flowers wish you a happy couple soon." After the host said, Yang Suxin picked up the flowers and threw them at Xia Yan. Xia Yan hadn''t reacted yet. , the flower has already arrived in her hand.


    "Congrattions, Ms. Xia Yan, I hope you find a lover soon." The host''s words came.


    The wry smile on the corner of his mouth disappeared in a sh, Xia Yan showed a happy smile, and held up the flowers...


    After a day of turmoil, the wedding finally ended in a jubnt atmosphere. Yang Suxin and Chang Fei will go to Bali for their honeymoon, so they can''t apany Li Yin and others. ording to the n, everyone should go back after the wedding, but Li Yin had to stay here for a few more days because of his deal with Charles.


    Give a few people a vacation and let them y freely. Li Yin took part in the high seas gamble with many big businessmen on the grounds of discussing business, but only Li Yin knew what he was really going to do.


    After boarding the cruise ship heading for the high seas, Li Yin carefully observed the businessmen around him. The expressions on the faces of these people were veryfortable. It was obviously not the first time he went there. Li Yin pretended to be suspicious and said to the businessman sitting next to him: Won''t he be caught by the coast guard?"


    The businessman also learned about Li Yin''s identity at the party, and he didn''t hide it, "Charles alone can''t do this, but Charles is not the only one who supports this event, and I don''t know who it is. But it is said that there are people in the coast guard system, so don''t worry, and Charles is also a ck and white person in country M, and he also has some influence in this area."


    Hearing this, Li Yin nodded and stopped talking.


    In the afternoon, therge cruise ship set off. It was not until the evening that Li Yin saw Charles'' cruise ship Missgen. When they arrived at the destination, everyone was very excited. There would be no legal constraints here, and businessmen could enjoy all kinds of cruises onnd. unavable services.


    The Misigen is 100 meters long, and there are six luxuriouspartments above the deck. Before the arrival of the merchants, many foreign businessmen gathered on this cruise ship. Obviously, they oftene here, and around the cruise ship , Li Yin saw several armed small boats constantly patrolling to protect the safety of the cruise ship, Li Yin thought to himself, it really is how bold people are and how productive they are.


    Boarding the cruise ship, Li Yin saw Charles standing at the door to wee him at a nce. Seeing Li Yin, Charles'' eyes widened, "Dong Li arrived as scheduled, he is really a trustworthy businessman."


    "To each other." Li Yin and Charles shook hands.


    Looking around, Charles pulled Li Yin aside and said: "All the things that Director Li wanted have arrived, and they are on the yacht next to the Misigen. Does Director Li want to y for a while, or do you want to go now?" trade."


    Having said that, Li Yin could still see his urgency from Charles'' expression, because he calcted that this was a deal worth hundreds of millions of dors, with a profit of more than 300%, such arge arms business This is the first time he has done it, and what he sells is not high-end technology, which is really rare in a century.


    "Let''s do the deal first."


    Li Yin and Charles went down the other side of the cruise ship, and there was indeed a 50-meter-longrge yacht on the other side of the cruise ship. They arrived at the yacht in a speedboat, and Li Yin, led by Charles, went down to the bottom of the ship. Below Li Yin saw sealed wooden boxes one by one.


    "Open all the boxes and show it to Mr. Li." Charles ordered.


    Hearing this, the person guarding the firearms picked up the crowbar and opened all the boxes, and then Charles apanied Li Yin to check the number of firearms and bullets with the list of goods, and then in front of Li Yin, Figure out the money.


    Charles¡¯s responsible behavior made Li Yin feel good. Just now, Li Yin followed Charles to review, and basically all the famous firearms in the world are included here. Li Yin¡¯s sentence made Charles give Li Yin every kind of firearm. A whole box, a rough estimate, only a dozen Barrett m82a1s, and all of them are brand new, and the bullets are sorted out.


    Li Yin felt like he was in a dream when he got so many firearms at one time, but he was still a little nervous at this time. After all, this is an arms deal. If he can sessfullyplete it, he will have another channel to buy weapons in the future. He might have to lose his current identity, after all, he still doesn''t want to reveal his secret means of escape.


    "Charles, it''s a lucky thing to meet a businessman like you. Since you are so straightforward, I won''t be stingy with money. Let''s start transferring money now." Li Yin said.


    The transaction has not beenpleted even if the money has not been credited to the ount. Hearing this, Charles said excitedly, "Bring me theputer."


    Under Charles'' guidance, Li Yin remitted 100 million U.S. dors from his country m ount to Charles'' ount. After confirming the ount information, Charles stood up and said, "Director Li, I hope we can do even bigger things in the future." business."


    "Of course, a good transaction will always lead to a second business. Next, I will trouble Charles to transport the weapons to Maoyan Ind to unload the goods." ording to the agreement between Li Yin and Charles, Charles is only responsible for selling weapons. It was Li Yin''s own business to transport it back to country Z. For this reason, Li Yin specially found an uninhabited ind called Maoyan Ind in the high seas as the unloading location, pretending that his own people woulde to transport the goods.


    (There is another chapter before ten o''clock)

 Chapter 242: wild night

    Charles was in high spirits because of making a lot of money, and shouted: "There is no problem with this, let''s go now."


    Following Charles'' order, the cruise ship turned around and arrived at Maoyan Ind in a short while. Li Yin searched the pictures of Maoyan Ind and had a basic understanding of this uninhabited ind. He learned that there was a cave on this ind. After finding this After the cave, he asked Charles to transport all the weapons and bullets to the cave on the ind. After Charles''s people left, he put them all away, and then boarded the cruise ship generously, and returned to the high seas with him on a luxury cruise ship.


    Because of the sessfulpletion of the transaction, both Charles and Li Yin were in a good mood. Charles imed that Li Yin was his most honored guest tonight, and boasted that Li Yin''s spending tonight was all his, except for gambling of course.


    After the transaction was over, Li Yin heaved a sigh of relief, the ck-and-white situation did not appear, otherwise he really didn¡¯t know how to end it. After the huge pressure passed, Li Yin also opened his heart and returned to the luxury cruise ship with Charles.


    Bought some chips, Li Yin had the mentality of gambling a few games for fun, but he lost several million in just a few rounds. He thought to himself that this is really not a game for novices.


    Charles apanied Li Yin all the time when he gambled, and he faithfully fulfilled his promise. After Li Yin¡¯s gamble ended, Charles asked Li Yin mysteriously, ¡°Do you want to y something different, Director Li?¡±


    In a world that has lost legal constraints, the primitive ambitions in human hearts begin to run wild without restraint. Li Yin said, "Does Mr. Charles have any reserved items?"


    Smilingsciviously, Charles said: "For men, there are always only three things they pursue, power, money, and beauties, and money on this cruise ship is power, which can be exchanged for anything. Don''t you think Mr. Li Do you want to exercise your rights? There are beauties from different countries on this yacht, as long as Director Li wants it. I can find it for Director Li, and I treat you!"


    Li Yan tilted his head and nced at Charles, and said, "Since it was Mr. Charles'' kindness, why not?"


    "Hahaha... Li Dong is really a man of temperament. Then please!" Charles made a gesture of invitation.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Li Yin followed Charles to the second floor and walked along the corridor around the casino. Charles said: "There are many movie stars from various countries here. You can choose whoever Li Dong likes. I will help you match up. Men like to conquer those seemingly unattainable women, don¡¯t they? With Li Dong¡¯s wealth, domestic ones are definitely within reach. Now it¡¯s better to choose some foreign ones. Now is an opportunity not to be missed. After all, opportunities like this are rare. Only once a year."


    Charles''nguage became more and more explicit, exuding the most primitive desires of human beings, and Li Yin nced under the casino. He pointed his finger in one direction, so what''s the hypocrisy here.


    Looking in the direction of Li Yin''s finger, Charles showed such an expression, "Dong Li really has a bright eye, she is the most dazzling beauty tonight, every man is eager to spend a good night with her, but tonight he will belong to you."


    The woman Li Yan pointed to had long golden wavy hair, snow-white skin, a high nose bridge, light blue eyes, and a very delicate face. She was the popr movie star Scarlett from Haiwu in country M.


    "Then let Mr. Charles spend the money." Li Yin said to the pimp Charles.


    "It''s a trivial matter." Charles said something to a bodyguard beside him. The bodyguard nodded, walked straight to Scarlett and said something in her ear after leaving the path.


    Then Scarlett followed the bodyguards to the second floor and walked towards Li Yin and Charles.


    "Mr. Charles." Scarlett greeted in English.


    After kissing Scarlett, Charles said: "Scarlett, I have a distinguished guest tonight. I hope you can treat him well. This is a million dors. I believe it will be tonight''s It''s the highest price." Charles put a check in the gap between Scarlett''s swollen breasts.


    Scarlett nced at Li Yin with a charming smile, and said, "Of course, I am willing to serve Mr. Charles'' orders."


    Nodding to Li Yin, Charles winked at Li Yin and said, "Dr. Li, please enjoy a good night."


    Li Yin didn''t pretend, he said thank you in English, and then he hugged Scarlett''s slender waist in public, which made many perverts look envious, but they also saw that this was Charles'' introduction. Yes, Charles is the boss on this cruise ship, and none of them dare to say anything.


    Because of the arms deal with Charles, it was already twelve o''clock not long after returning. After receiving the room card, Li Yin said in broken English: "Ms. Scarlett, do you need some red wine?"


    "Of course, I like men who are interested." Scarlett whispered in Li Yin''s ear, and Li Yin sighed again, in this world, you can''t buy everything, but you can buy most things.


    The two walked towards the luxury suite intimately. When they reached the door, Li Yin''s hand had alreadynded on Scarlett''s upturned buttocks, enjoying the soft texture.


    Luxury cruise ship, luxurious casino, Li Yin''s room is of course also luxurious, under the golden light, it seems to be bathed in the golden ocean.


    In the room of the cruise ship, there is a satellite TV, a bathroom, a huge double bed, and the small restaurant is decorated in a warm and romantic way. The two sat down on the small table next to the window. Li Yin snapped his fingers and asked the waiter to open a bottle of champagne .


    Watching Li Yin''s movements, Scarlett just smiled faintly. She didn''t seem to care about this asion, nor did she feel any embarrassment. "How did Mr. Li know Mr. Charles?", to Scarlett For me, it was the first time that Charles praised a person from country Z so much.


    Li Yan smiled slightly, and said in English: "Money."


    "This is indeed a good way to make friends with Mr. Charles, so what does Mr. Li do?" Scarlett showed a very interested look.


    "Many businesses are done, such as games and antiques." Li Yin said.


    Nodding, Scarlett shook the wine ss in her hand and said, "Does Mr. Li know why I chose you?"


    "To save face for Charles, and one million dors?" Li Yin asked uncertainly.


    "Neither." Scarlett said with her chin on her hand, "Because I don''t like old men, it''s not verymon for young rich men like Mr. Li, and I''ve never had **** with a man from country Z."


    Li Yin thought that the people of country M are indeed very open about sex. He held Scarlett''s hand and said, "Then you met all of them tonight, and you made a fortune because of it. You shouldpensate me well."


    Li Yin still held her hand, Scarlett said: "Then how does Mr. Li view sex?"


    "Why do you ask that?" Li Yin was puzzled.


    "I think **** is just a physical need, and has nothing to do with love. Only in this way can I rx and enjoy a night of fun. I hope Mr. Li can think the same way, forget everything, just tonight." Scarlett licked her lips and said .


    When Scarlett said such naked words, Li Yin''s breathing became a little heavy, he walked over, picked Scarlett up and put him on the bed, "Then let''s spend the wild second half of the night. "


    "I''m looking forward to it..." Scarlett hadn''t finished speaking, her mouth was already blocked by Li Yin. During the long wet kiss, Li Yin''s hand was cruising around Scarlett''s body.


    Tonight, Scarlett is wearing an open-breasted gown, the hem of the gown only reaches the base of her thighs, she wears light-colored ck stockings on her legs, and her whole body is sexy.


    Unsatisfied with exploring through the clothes, Li Yan stretched a hand along the gap between Scarlett''s thighs, touching the wet ce.


    At that moment, Scarlett groaned hurriedly, changed from being passive at the beginning to being active, and kept tearing Li Yin''s clothes with both hands.


    Although Li Yin is not in the same ce now, he has never met such a passionate and bold girl. Even Cui Yingying and Su Mo''er are rtively conservative in bed, and their unique feelingspletely let Li Yin''s suppressed heart go. Tearing off Scarlett''s ck thong with her hands, she reached into the warm ce again, and Scarlett also held Li Yin''s lifeblood with her hands.


    While panting, the hormones in their bodies were getting higher and higher. Li Yin stood up and took off all his clothes, while Scarlett was still the same except for her underwear, which was taken off by Li Yin, but she was a little messy. .


    "Mr. Li turned out to be a veteran of Huacong." Scarlett said with a smile.


    Li Yin said: "You''re not bad either." Every day, he apanies the two beauties to have sex, and trains like a soldier every day. His skills and physical strength are not bad.


    Smiling charmingly, Scarlett showed provocative eyes and stood up. She also stripped herself naked, revealing her perfect S-shaped figure.


    Creamy white and shiny skin, firm and tall girlish **** with two red points, perfectly curved buttocks, Li Yin secretly praised that she is indeed the dream lover of men in country m.


    Looking into Li Yin''s eyes, Scarlett walked up to Li Yin, knelt down slowly in front of Li Yin, and then Li Yin felt her avatar entered a wet ce.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Yin squinted his eyes to enjoy this special service, doomed to sleepless tonight...


    The Missgen began to move along with the long sound. On the deck, both Charles and Scarlett were waving to Li Yin. The cruise ship carrying businessmen from country Z gradually moved away. Looking at the bright red figure, the corners of Li Yin''s mouth revealed With a smile, the dry wood meets the fire, both of them are full of energy, and they toss until dawn. Li Yin used all the postures that he had never used before on Scarlett, and fully enjoyed the joy in Scarlett''s mouth. One night, he will turn it into a memory and remember it in his mind, because he may never see him again.


    Thinking of this affair and the gains of the past few days, the smile on the corner of Li Yin''s mouth grew stronger, these days are so worth it.


    (Dizzy, I thought those two were sent out, but they didn¡¯t. Three chapters are all here.)

 Chapter 243: bad news

    Cutting through the early morning mist, the cruise ship slowly docked. Li Yin said goodbye to a few businessmen on the road and went back to the hotel. As soon as he arrived at the door of the hotel, Li Yin saw Xia Yan who was walking towards the beach. .


    "Ready to watch the sunrise?" Li Yin''s voice came from behind, startling Xia Yan.


    Turning around, Xia Yan said: "Chairman, you are back, why didn''t you call me?"


    Li Yin chuckled and said: "It''s not toote, then you go, I''m going back to the hotel." After a whole night of tossing, Li Yin was really sleepy.


    Xia Yan nodded. A woman''s natural sensitivity made her feel that Li Yin was a little different than usual. When Li Yin passed by her, a faint smell of perfume wafted from Li Yin''s body. She also saw A golden strand of hair.


    Pouting his lips, Xia Yan muttered: "There are flowers at home, so I want to ask Liu outside."


    "What?" Hearing Xia Yan''s indistinct whisper, Li Yin turned around and asked.


    Xia Yan immediately showed an innocent expression, and waved again and again, "It''s nothing, I said the sun is very good today."


    Li Yan looked at the sea in the east, only a piece of white mist, there is no sun, shook his head, and he walked towards the hotel again.


    Behind his back, Xia Yan patted his chest, then stuck out his tongue at Li Yin.


    Back at the hotel, Li Yin fell asleep after washing, and didn''t wake up until the afternoon. In the evening, he had dinner with a few people in thepany. Li Yin decided to return to SH tomorrow. Everything is over, there is no need to stay here , and the seven days areing soon, he should return to Yizhou.


    Several people had no objection to Li Yin''s decision. The next day, a group of seven people took the ne back to SH. After returning to thepany, Li Yin called thepany''s senior management to hold a brief meeting and listened to thepany''s operating conditions.


    "I''m leaving, you need to worry about the next thing." Before leaving, Li Yin said to Xia Yan.


    "Okay, Chairman." Xia Yan stared at Li Yin with bright eyes and said. There is something inexplicable in the eyes.


    Leaving Datang Group, Li Yin returned to the vi, looked in the mirror, Li Yin looked at his short hair and smiled. Originally, he nned to buy a wig and wear it back home, but when he thought that the nobles in the Tang Dynasty were all wearing a head crown called Futou, he suddenly realized that this problem was solved instantly. He only needed to put on the Futou to wear it Her own hair was covered, and Li Min''s hair was not too short, and she couldn''t tell that she had cut her hair when she wore a curly head. As for Cui Yingying, it didn''t matter if she knew about it.


    After poking around in the ring space, Li Yin really found a ck Futou with two tails. Putting it on his head and putting it back on his own clothes, Li Yin turned around and looked a little more handsome than before.


    Opening the door of time and space, Li Yin stepped in and returned to the meditation hall in Qingcheng Mountain. Looking at the moldy medicated food on the ground, Li Yin opened the door, poured all the medicated food down the mountain, and then walked down the mountain swaggeringly.


    "Your Highness, you have left the customs." Wu Wei, who was guarding the mountain road, stepped forward and said after seeing Li Yin, and at the same time nced at the cape on Li Yin''s head. Trying to think back to the scene when Li Yin came to Qingcheng Mountain, Li Yin didn''t seem to wear Futou at that time, and Li Yin didn''t like to wear Futou before.


    Li Yin let out a "hmm", and seeing Wu Wei''s expression, he could understand what he was thinking, and said, "I kept this futou in my clothes all the time, and I just took it out now. Don''t be surprised."


    Wu Wei scratched his head when he heard the words, andughed, this head scarf is somewhat simr to the modern turban, not the kind of hat with a skeleton, so. It can be folded like brocade cloth, and it is not impossible for Li Yin to store it in his clothes.


    Arriving at the mountainside, Li Yin found Yuan Tiangang who was doing Bagua boxing, and said, "Daoist Yuan, I have been bothering you for a few days, and I will go back soon."


    "How do you feel after Bigu, Your Highness?" Yuan Tiangang still cared about his own cultivation method.


    "Very good, I feel refreshed, and I wille to Qingcheng Mountain to trouble Daoist Yuan in the future." Li Yin lied, he would not say that he just **** a foreign girl yesterday.


    Yuan Tiangang smiled happily, stroked his beard and said, "Your Highness is always wee, the old Taoist."


    Nodding their heads, Li Yin and Wu Wei went down the mountain and rode their horses towards Yizhou City.


    During the few days when Li Yin was away, some small changes took ce in the Shu Pce. As Li Yin guessed, because of the use of electricity, Su Morer couldn''t resist the temptation, and moved into the Pce with Su Xiaoyan. An independent small yard lived down.


    Cui Yingying is usually bored, and Su Moer can be herpanion when she moves here. With the addition of the Zheng sisters, Cui Yingying finally bes a table.


    "Four six, bomb."


    "Hey, Taohuashun, bigger than you."


    "Mo''er is a novice, and you are actually bullying her." Cui Yingying and Su Mo''er are opposites, and the four of them got together and were ying tricks.


    "This is still called a novice, and we have lost several times." Zheng Binn smiled. He was in love, and finally restored his previous bright personality. He threw down the cards and surrendered. , and a special entertainment room, by the way, what are these squares called."


    The four of them are now ying cards in a separate entertainment room in the Wangfu. This entertainment room is located directly in front of the dormitory, separated from the dormitory by the ind river. In addition to the card table, there are billiards, mahjong, indoor basketball court, badminton court, table tennis table, etc. , but each entertainment facility is separated by different sections without interfering with each other.


    "Your Highness said it was called mahjong." Cui Yingying nced at the mahjong table and said, "But he hasn''t had time to teach me how to y."


    Su Morer said: "It looks like it should be more fun than poker. When His Highnesses back, let him teach us. It can kill time when you are free."


    Speaking of Li Yin, Cui Yingying said: "It''s been seven days, His Highness should be back, he said he was gone for about seven days.


    He was talking, when he suddenly heard Rongda''s voice from outside, "Your Highness, you are back, why don''t you tell the servant, so that the servant can pick you up."


    "This king is not a youngdy with delicate skin and tender flesh, she is not so delicate, by the way, where is the princess?"


    "The concubine is ying cards with a fewdies in the recreation room." Rong Da''s voice sounded.


    "Well, I see, now you send someone to the Nanhe warehouse to bring the new goods to the pce, and also clean up the hundred treasure store near the study, which will be of great use to me."


    "Yes, Your Highness, this servant will do it now."


    Several people listened to the conversation outside and knew that Li Yin was back. The Zheng sisters got up, and Zheng Bingluughed and said: "Your Highness is back, we will not disturb the reunion of the two wives and His Highness."


    Su Moer and Cui Yingying looked at each other and smiled, Cui Yingying said: "Then we won''t stay, Binglu, and you will have to worry about the women''s university from now on."


    "Well, leave it to me, anyway, I have nothing to do now." Zheng Binglu said gently.


    The Zheng sisters bid farewell and left. Su Moer and Cui Yingying walked side by side to the bedroom. When they arrived at the door, they saw Li Min take off his haircut, revealing his short hair.


    Cui Yingying covered her mouth and said, "Your Highness, what happened to your hair?"


    Li Yan turned his head and saw that it was Su Moer and Cui Yingying, both of whom were from his own family. He said indifferently, "I repaired it when I was practicing in Qingcheng Mountain. It is good for meditation."


    People in the Tang Dynasty did not pay as much attention to their hair as in the previous dynasties, and dignitaries sometimes trimmed their hair, but they did not cut it short like Li Yin. After being surprised at first, Su Moer said: "This is a haircut. It''s not good to be seen by those old Confucian schrs, His Highness should go out with his head in the future, it doesn''t matter in the pce, it''s his own people who don''t know what to say."


    Li Yin nodded, he doesn''t care, even if he goes out like this, who can do anything to him, but he doesn''t want to add criticism, "This is what this king thinks, after wearing a haircut for a few months, the hair will grow Out."


    Let Liao Guo not mention the matter of hair, Cui Yingying said: "Your Highness has been here in Qingcheng Mountain for a few days, is your mood better?"


    "Well, now I feel refreshed and happy like a fairy." Li Yin said, holding the two waists one by one.


    Cui Yingying pped Li Yin lightly, and Cui Yingying spat: "As soon as I came back, Your Highness will y tricks, and I have one more piece of good news to tell Your Highness, Mo''er has moved here now, Your Highness won''t have to run around anymore." Staring at the two.


    Su Morer blushed and said, "Yingying..."


    Li Yan said happily after hearing the words: "That''s great." He looked at Su Mo''er and said, "What''s so embarrassing, no one in Yizhou now knows that you are the king''s woman."


    Li Yin''s words about this king''s woman made Su Mo''er feel sweet, and she rolled her eyes at Li Yin, and Su Mo''er said, "I still have something to do, so I won''t disturb the reunion between Your Highness and the princess." Even though they are all Li Yin''s women , but Su Mo''er still knows how to be superior and inferior, and never deliberatelypetes for favor, which is why Cui Yingying has such a good rtionship with her, she knows how to measure.


    Li Yin also understood this and didn''t say anything. After watching Su Mo''er leave, he sat down and talked trivial homely conversations with Cui Yingying, and asked if there was anything going on in Qiri Rizhou. Cui Yingying answered them one by one, but One of the incidents made Li Yin frowned, "The price of coal has risen."


    "I also heard from Su Mo''er about this matter. Within a few days after His Royal Highness went to Qingcheng Mountain, the price of coal shipped from the north increased tenfold. For this matter, Jin Daqian also nned to strengthen the mining of Yizhou coal mines and other Reduce the demand for coal in the north, and thend previously bought by the pce has been upied by some unknown people!" Cui Yingying said.


    Li Yin frowned even more when he heard the words, "Who dared to break ground on this king''s head after being so ambitious?" He picked up the walkie-talkie and said, "Rong Da, go and find Jin Daqian now, this king has something to do." Just ask him, quickly."


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Li Min''s tone was not friendly, Rong Da put down the walkie-talkie and ran out.

 Chapter 244: Threat from Li Yin!

    Because of the coal matter, Li Yin''s originally happy mood suddenly turned sour. With the increase of Yizhou''s demand for coal, the output of Yizhou''s coal mines could no longer meet the needs of Yizhou, so Li Yin moved from Hedong, which is rich in coal production. Dao bought coal, thinking that many of the coal mines there were open-pit coal mines, and mining was very easy. However, because of the distance, the coal mines that Li Yin asked Jin Daqian to buy before were not developed by others, and they were kept there all the time. People took it.


    Leaving the sleeping hall, Li Yin arrived at the Yizheng Hall, and after a short while, Jin Daqian rushed over, seeing Li Yin, Jin Daqian stood with his hands down, and said: "Your Highness, you are back, and now the old ve doesn''t know what to do. ?¡±


    "My concubine has already mentioned the matter of coal to me, can you tell me exactly what''s going on?" Li Yin stood with his hands behind his back, pacing back and forth in the Yizheng Hall.


    Jin Daqian wiped the sweat from his forehead and said: "Your Highness, the day you just left, the merchant ship we bought coal from Hedong Road came back, and it was said that as long as the coal from Hedong Road was sold to Yizhou, it would be too high." Ten times the price, and there were some unknown people mining coal mines on thend we bought before. People from the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce went to stop them, but they were beaten instead. ording to people who came back, the one who beat people reported The title of Li Yuanchang, King of Han."


    "Han Wang Li Yuanchang?" Li Min''s eyes narrowed. Li Yuanchang is Li Min''s uncle in name, but Li Yuanchang and Li Ke Li Min''s rtionship is not good, but is very close to Prince Li Chengqian. At that time, Li Yuanchang confronted Li Ke, Jing Zhaoyi, everywhere, so Li Ke beat Li Yuanchang after a court meeting, and the two were even more at odds with each other ever since.


    After thinking for a while, Li Yin said: "I see, you can go about your business."


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Jin Daqian withdrew from the Yizheng Hall.


    Yizhou imports more and more coal, and the profit of this coal is naturally rising. Coal was not favored before. But it became the eggying hen that made money from Li Yin. This naturally attracted the attention of many businessmen, so many people started the coal mining business, and Li Yin also understood this. From the analysis of Jin Daqian''s words, the merchants in Hedong Road have unanimously raised the price ten times too high, so there must be someone behind this, and Han Wang Li Yuanchang must not escape the responsibility.


    In the next step, Li Yin also ns to produce coal briquettes to provide to the people for daily use, and the demand for coal will be even greater. Coupled with steam engines and steamships, this coal will be the lifeblood of Yizhou''s economic development in the short term. He had to deal with it carefully. After all, Hedong Road is thousands of miles away, and his hand cannot be stretched so far.


    Leaving the Yizheng Hall, Li Yin went to Su Morer, hoping that her intelligence agency could provide him with more information, but the information he got was basically the same as what he had guessed. However, he confirmed one thing, that is, Li Yuanchang, the King of Han, was indeed manipting this matter. Those merchants who refused to listen were all bullied by Li Yuanchang through various means, and had to agree to raise the coal price. , was also instructed by Li Yuanchang. Someone will take the risk to steal it.


    "Your Highness, what are you going to do next? I don''t think this matter is so simple. Li Yuanchang is probably just a clown who was pushed to the front, and those behind the scene are probably the ghosts of those powerful and noble families, because Hedong Road is their territory. ¡± Su Moer said.


    Li Yan nodded, "We don''t care about them. The coal stored in Yizhou is enough for Yizhou to use for more than a year. I will not ept their trick and see what tricks they will y."


    "It''s just that they are exploiting our coal mines recklessly, and we will suffer heavy losses." Su Mo''er worried.


    "How much can they mine with manpower for a year, and now 90% of the coal in Hedong Road is exported to Yizhou. I don''t believe it. I bought it, and I''m afraid he will sell it. Hmph, too For a while, I will make them lose their money, begging to sell me the coal at a loss." Li Min said with a wicked smile.


    Chang¡¯an City, King Han¡¯s Mansion, Li Yuanchang¡¯s face was full ofcency at this time, sitting below him were all well-known merchants from Hedong Road, holding a lot of coal in their hands, these merchants had different expressions at this time, and many of them whispered.


    "Everyone, this king of Shu has made too much money from us, and it''s time to spit it out now. This coal is something that Yizhou urgently needs. As long as it is in our hands, he will have nothing to do. Buy the coal back at a high price, you listen to me right, you will definitely make a lot of money, and now you only need to mine vigorously." Li Yuanchang looked confident.


    "This is true, but everyone knows the character of the King of Shu. It is by no means a disadvantaged temperament. If we offend him so tantly, how will we do business when we arrive in Yizhou?" A businessman couldn''t help but said.


    "Treasurer Wang, no matter what you say, it is also from the Wang family in Taiyuan. Why are you so timid? His Highness the King of Han said that this coal is the lifeblood of Yizhou. As long as we jointly control it, the King of Shu will obediently listen to us. Yizhou is his territory, Li Min, but this Hedong Road is not his territory, and he can still bring an army to fight here." Another businessman said.


    "The Wang family has a lot of business in Yizhou. Of course, they are afraid of the King of Shu. It''s just the treasurer of the king. Now the five surnames and Qiwang are united to support His Highness the Crown Prince. This is all negotiated by everyone. If you are afraid of offending the King of Shu, you are not afraid of offending him." His Royal Highness?"


    The businessman called Treasurer Wang wiped the sweat from his forehead and said: "Don''t dare, dare not, of course our Wang family also supports His Highness."


    The only strange voice was silenced, and the joy on Li Yuanchang''s face became even stronger, and he said: "Tomorrow, each of your families will send people to mine the coal mine that Li Yin bought before, hum, this Hedong Road is our territory, he Li Yin Dare to enclose thend like this, this time it will embarrass him."


    After confirming the information with Su Morer, Li Yin went to Taoyuan. This prospecting team has been in preparation for a year, and now it''s time to use it.


    After finding Tong Yu, Li Yin began to ask him to arrange prospecting tasks, to discover all the mineral deposits in Bashu on the map. When Jin Daqian found the limestone mine, the prospecting team had already started training. Li Yin bought a lot of equipment from the modern church They used it, and also let them learn a lot of geographical knowledge. The so-called raising soldiers is useful for a thousand days, and now they have finallye in handy.


    "Let them explore all the coal mines in the territory of Sichuan first, and then explore iron ore and other mineral deposits in order ording to the needs of Taoyuan." The research institute, Li Yin and Tong Yu are exining the mission to the prospecting team. In front of them is A huge mineral distribution map, Li Yin wrote and drew on the map, and gave them the task of determining each mineral.


    Tong Yu looked at the densely packed mine sites on the map, sighed, and said, "Your Highness, don''t most of our coale in from the north? How can we find coal mines in Yizhou on arge scale now?"


    Li Yin then told Tong Yu about what he had encountered, and Tong Yu said angrily: "These unscrupulous businessmen are too hateful, the price we gave them is already high enough, and they are still not satisfied. After the coal mines are explored, we mine them ourselves."


    smiled, Li Yin said: "This batch of coal mines is to be explored, but it doesn''t have to be mined."


    "Why?" Tong Yu was suddenly at a loss.


    Li Yin smiled sinisterly: "You just need to record the coal mines that have been explored. When the coal mines on the East Road pile up into mountains, I will give them a surprise and let them mine the coal mines for the king for nothing."


    Looking at Li Yin''s appearance, Tong Yu shuddered, thinking that the King of Han, Li Yuanchang, might just walk away without food.


    After assigning the prospecting task, Li Yin returned to the pce. He still had one thing to deal with, and that was the weapons he bought from Charles.


    At the entrance of the Hundred Treasures Hall in the pce, wooden boxes of different sizes fell on the door. ording to the instructions, they put all these things into the basement of Baibao Hall.


    "Your Highness, this." Every time a box was carried into the basement, Li Yin would ask Rongda to draw him a weapon from the box.


    This time, what Rongda handed to Li Yin was the Barrett m82a1 sniper rifle, which is also known as the cannon in the game.


    As a result, Barrett yed around a bit, and Li Yin put Barrett on a bracket on the wall. There were more than 30 different sniper rifles hanging on that wall like clothes, and there was another Automatic rifles, submachine guns, all kinds of pistols, and even general-purpose machine guns. At this time, Baibaodian seems to be more cool than the gun stores in country m.


    Looking at the weapons in the room, Li Yin was satisfied, not for killing, but just for collection is also a kind of enjoyment.


    After receiving the weapons one by one, and finally hung thest Gru pistol on the wall, Li Yin went to the basement again, rummaged through boxes and chests, and found several boxes of bullets for the Barrett sniper rifle. Barrett''s m82a1 shooting training, so that he will be the only sniper in this era, and it will not be a dream for thousands of troops to take the enemy''s head.


    Everything was packed properly, Rong Da looked at the room full of weapons suspiciously, and said, "Your Highness, what are these things, they look weird."


    "Things for killing people." Li Yin took Barrett off the gun rack, held it up and aimed it outside, and this kind of sniper rifle with a range of more than two thousand meters is definitely a nightmare in this era. Ordinary existence, "Li Yuanchang, enough is enough, don''t force me to blow your head off with a sniper rifle." Li Yin narrowed his eyes dangerously and muttered.

 Chapter 245: Pier blood!

    The huge Yizhou fleet has been traveling downstream along the Yangtze River, stopping and going for ten days. On this day, when Sun Dongxu stepped onto the deck, his telescope finally appeared the ind called Ryukyu.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and a stone fell to the ground in Sun Dongxu''s heart. Their mission was finally halfpleted, and the next step was to find the deep-water port that King Shu mentioned.


    "Qiao Shui, is there a pier that can dock in Ryukyu?" Sun Dongxu turned his head and asked a dark and thin young man. Because it was the first time he came to this sea area, the fleet was not familiar with this area, so when he was in Quanzhou, Sun Dongxu asked People pay to find a local guide.


    The young man named Qiao Shui said: "There is a dock where you can dock, it''s just..."


    "It''s just something, just say it." Sun Dongxu said.


    "Actually, people in Ryukyu seldome here. Those whoe to this ce are pirates who make a living by plundering. Because the imperial court manages the coast very strictly, they all like to go to Ryukyu, an unmanaged ce. The people in the vige People call it the Pirate''s Nest, Captain Sun. Although your fleet is very powerful, all these pirates are familiar with water and are very difficult to deal with, especially the great pirate Wang Shijie. It is a business of plundering people from the southern seas, and their subordinates murder and set fires,mitting all kinds of crimes, and most of the Kunlun ves in the Tang Dynasty came from him."


    "Wang Shijie? How dare you use the name of the current Holy One." Sun Dongxu said angrily.


    Qiao Shui continued: "He is more than audacious. All the merchant ships that pass by this sea area must be handed over to him to buy road money, otherwise the merchant ships will be robbed within a few days, and no one will be left alive on board, especially in the Guangzhou area. There are many merchants in the Western Regions, and none of them don¡¯t know Wang Shijie¡¯s name. His sphere of influence extends from Quanzhou to the South China Sea, and the pier in Ryukyu is also his. Others need to pay some things when they dock, such as food, cattle and sheep, and money all will do.


    Zeng Zhida came up from the cabin while the two were talking. He heard the conversation between the two, and shouted: "Your Highness said, gods block and kill gods, and Buddhas block and kill Buddhas. No matter whose territory this Ryukyu used to belong to, it is now the territory of our king of Shu. What kind of **** Wang Shijie is not convinced!" Just let him eat Lao Tzu''s fist."


    Qiao Shui smiled bitterly after hearing the words: "Lieutenant Zeng, don''t underestimate these pirates. It''s not that the government has never dispatched warships to destroy these pirates, but these pirates ran away when they saw the warships. They came back as soon as the warships left. It¡¯s useless at all, the sea is so big, where to find them, untilter even the government didn¡¯t bother to take care of it.¡±


    The distant coastline is getting closer and closer to the fleet. Sun Dongxu said: "You don''t have to worry about these, we can do it freely, you just need to lead us to a pier where we can berth in Ryukyu."


    Having said so much, Zeng Zhida and Sun Dongxu both looked determined, without any look of fear. A trace of helplessness shed in Qiao Shui''s eyes, thinking that they are really newborn calves who are not afraid of tigers. He didn''t see how powerful the pirates were, but he still guided the fleet to the Ryukyu wharf after receiving money to help them eliminate disasters.


    The news that such a huge fleet sailed from the Yangtze River and anchored in Quanzhou had already reached the ears of the great pirate Wang Shijie when he was in Quanzhou. When he saw these big guys, he was frightened for a moment. Under his order, the pirates went into hibernation for a while, but he didn''t expect it. The target of this fleet was actually his base camp Ryukyu.


    On the pier, looking at the approaching fleet, Wang Shijie''s face was extremely cold, and his triangr eyes narrowed slightly. He has been roaming the sea for more than ten years, and he is no different from a local emperor. No one dares to say no to him. But the fleet of the King of Shu didn''t give him any face, and directly broke into his small kingdom.


    "What should I do? Your Majesty." Beside Wang Shijie is a short man with a half-bald head. The clothes on his body are also obviously different from those of Datang, but he is a Japanese.


    Wang Shijie has been through the stormy seas for so long. He thought for a while and said: "Now you lead 300 ships to the sea area ten miles away from the dock to wait for my order. It''s fine if the fleet just docks. But if they are against us, maybe we have to fight with them, mother, I have taken a fancy to these big guys at a nce, and they will all stay when the timees."


    Those who make a living at sea do not understand the importance of ships. When the fleet traveled along the Yangtze River all the way to Lingzhou, such a majestic treasure ship envied the eyes of countless people. Of course, pirate leaders like Wang Shijie were no exception. Having said that, he has already paid attention to these big ships in his heart, and after observing all the way, the fleet has less than 20 ships in total. For him who owns a thousand ships, it is not difficult to eat this fleet, of course , This is just his wishful thinking.


    The pier is gradually moving forward, and you can already see manyrge and small sailboats moored in the bay. Sun Dongxu picked up the binocrs and looked at the pier. In his vision, two men, one tall and one short, were standing at the pier, facing Fleet pointed, the short man heard what the man said, turned and left.


    Sun Dongxu took a closer look. Peopleing and going on the pier were all carrying weapons, and some dark-skinned people were driven to carry goods.


    "Besides this pier, are there other docks?" Sun Dongxu asked again, the scene of the conversation between the two men made him a little uneasy.


    Qiao Shui said: "The grassroots don''t know. We usually sell fish here, and we are not allowed to go to other ces."


    Nodding his head, Sun Dongxu said to the messenger: "Let the warships form a ring formation at a distance of 500 meters from the pier, surround the transport ships in the middle, and put all the gunners in ce on the outer side."


    "Yes, Captain Sun!" The messenger arrived at the bow and began to raise the semaphore. After the semaphore ended, the ten armed steam treasure ships began to change their driving directions. When they were about to arrive at the pier, the formation of the fleet basically became a circle.


    During the driving, Zeng Zhida and Sun Dongxu kept observing the movement of the pier with binocrs, "It seems that they didn''t have any good ideas." Zeng Zhida put down the binocrs and said that many pirates at the pier had already hidden in the boat, and there were still some bows and arrows. The hand was also hidden in the bushes, but none of this escaped the eyes of the two of them, "If you want me to say, just shoot a few shots at the dock."


    "It''s easy to use artillery, but you have to rebuild the pier after it''s broken. Why bother? It''s up to you Marine Corps. I''ll support you at sea." Sun Dongxu patted Zeng Zhida on the shoulder.


    pped Sun Dongxu''s hand away, Zeng Zhida grinned, "General Qin is really right, the navy is responsible for sentry, and the marines are responsible for death."


    Sun Dongxu was speechless when he heard the words.


    Although heined like this, Zeng Zhida faithfully carried out the order. He said loudly, "Brothers, put the boat down, it''s time to warm up."


    Hearing this, the marines ran up from the cabin one after another, and Zeng Zhida asked the messengers to send orders to other warships. After a while, a mixed formation of more than a thousand musketeers and sword and shield soldiers took advantage of the eight-meter-long boat to the pier. cross out.


    Looking at the densely packed boats on the sea, Wang Shijie''s scalp felt a little numb. He estimated the number of peopleing, and he felt at ease again. After all, there were more than 2,000 people here.


    Sitting on the boat, Zeng Zhida has been paying attention to the situation on the shore. ording to Li Min''s order, they will take over the ind in the name of Datang afternding. ording to Qiao Shui''s information, this ind is a gathering ce for pirates. The people on the scene are definitely not kind, and if there is a disagreement, it will definitely be a war, "load the bullets, and wait for my order at any time." Zeng Zhida is wearing heavy armor and holding a horizontal knife in his hand. For him, this outfit is enough.


    The water was rippling, and the fleet quickly arrived at the pier. Zeng Zhida jumped onto the dock first. Opposite him stood hundreds of menacing men, all armed with various weapons. The leader said: "Who are you? Are you here?" What are you doing?"


    Zeng Zhida scanned around, but did not find the man on the pier just now. He said: "We are the fleet of the King of Shu. We are ordered by the King of Shu to govern my homnd of the Tang Dynasty. Let your leaderse out and speak."


    "Hahaha... King of Shu, King of Shu is a fart. Only our king has the final say here. Our king has said that if you stop temporarily, you will leave after rest. If youe to find trouble, you have to taste the knives in our hands. "The leader of the pirates said arrogantly, they are all murderers without batting an eyelid, and they are all a bit courageous.


    Zeng Zhida also has a straight-forward personality, he sneered and said, "That''s nothing to talk about."


    "What a fart!" The leading pirate was very disdainful. He saw that most of the group of people were wearing short knives and carrying something like a stick, and he became more and more indifferent.


    Zeng Zhida nced behind him, most of the people had alreadynded at this time, he drew out his horizontal knife and said: "Then let me tell you that from today on, the King of Shu has the final say on the wharf, and your king is nothing."


    Speaking of this, the two groups of people were already at war, because they had already learned about the situation on board, and some of the musketeers pointed their guns at the sea boats and bushes docked on the shore afternding.


    Spit out a mouthful of saliva, the leading pirate showed a ferocious look, and shouted: "Kill them, go!"


    Zeng Zhida snorted coldly, raised the horizontal knife at an angle, and shouted: "Fire!"


    "Bang bang bang..."


    The musketeers behind Zeng Zhida pulled the triggers one after another, and blue smoke came out from the muzzles of the guns. The leader of the pirate stopped just as he took a step. There was a **** round hole in the middle of his forehead, and then he fell down slowly. And the pirates behind him fell down like harvesting wheat.


    Hearing the movement, the pirates in the pirate ship shouted and swarmed from the ship, but they were all faced with ck guns...

 Chapter 246: The artillery roared!

    "This is a massacre!" Hiding in a house on the pier, Wang Shijie looked at the men who kept falling, and those weapons that kept shooting mes, and his heart was broken. He had never seen such a terrible weapon, but In an instant, he lost the will to fight.


    "Withdraw!" A trembling word came out of Wang Shijie''s mouth. He didn''t care about anything. He led a dozen of his men and ran quickly through the woods to the new pier in the south, where his real fleet was. But when he looked back, he suddenly saw a ship on the pier being ignited, and his face turned even paler after a burst of ck smoke cleared away. He never expected such a situation to happen, because the attack signal they agreed on was exactly the smoke .


    On the gship, Sun Dongxu was using a telescope to look at the hundreds of ships gathered in the western waters. These ships were of different sizes, ranging from tens of meters in size to five or six meters in size. Pirates with spears and swords, when the fleet entered the dock, these ships had already assembled, as if they were waiting for something, and after ck smoke rose from the dock, these ships began to move towards the fleet.


    "Battle on board?" Sun Dongxu looked at the seven or eight-meter-long spears in the hands of those people. He had seen these weapons before, and they were used for fighting on the water. He and his father had also used them before. When merchant ships fight.


    Xia Guangyi stood on the armed treasure ship adjacent to Sun Dongxu. The two were separated by more than 20 meters. He said: "What should I do? Do you want to fire now? With our range, these pirate ships are all within range."


    Putting down the binocrs, Sun Dongxu shook his head, "There has already been a fight on the pier, which means that Zeng Zhida''s negotiations have failed. We have no room for change with these pirates. We can eliminate as many pirates as we can now, otherwise Yizhou will go to sea in the future." The ships will still face the threat of pirates, if you shoot now, it will only scare them away, let¡¯s fire them when they are 100 meters away, and try to wipe out this wave of pirates.¡±


    "Okay, I understand!" Xia Guangyi gave a military salute. Although the two are good brothers, there are only superiors and subordinates on the battlefield.


    On the pier, Zeng Zhida chopped down thest pirate who resisted. He nced at the pirates who were fleeing in the same direction and said, "The first regiment, the second regiment will follow me, and the rest will hold the lead and clean up the battlefield."


    "Yes!" The soldiers of the first regiment and the second regiment responded in unison. Although Li Min changed the mansion system to the recruitment system, he still used the mansion system. Weimands a regiment of 200 people, each regiment is divided into two brigades, each brigade has 100 people, and there is a brigademander. There were ten people in the fire, and a fire chief was assigned to manage them. Because of this operation, Zeng Zhida, who was still a school lieutenant before departure, was temporarily appointed as a captain, and he was in charge of twelve regiments of the Marine Corps.


    With the first regiment in pursuit, the remaining third and fourth regiments began to clean up the battlefield. In just ten minutes, they wiped out more than a thousand people, and the entire pier was dyed red, except for these dead pirates. , They also found many ves looted by pirates in the rooms on the pier, whether they were Tang people, Si people, or dark Kunlun ves.


    Following the wind, the pirate ships approached very quickly. In just half an hour, more than 300 pirate ships reached the sea area 500 meters away from the fleet.


    On the warships, the messengers kept waving semaphore, and the artillerymen of the ten warships were all in ce. On the external side, the firing ports of the treasure ships were opened one by one, and all the artillery were pushed out to aim the muzzles at the invading pirates.


    When ck smoke rose from the pier, Koizumi Junichiro ordered the fleet to move forward. He was the Japanese who was with Wang Shijie. Among the pirates in this sea area, besides Wang Shijie, there were other Japanese pirates. The reason why Wang Shijie was able to grow was all dependent on the support of the Japanese pirates, and he was also bought by Wang Shijie when he was in the Japanese country. Because he was good atmanding the fleet, he was quickly reused by Wang Shijie.


    As the fleet approached the fleet of the King of Shu, Koizumi Junichiro became more and more uneasy. His intuition on the battlefield made him feel a little unusual. When any fleet faced hundreds of pirate ships, it would either run away, or the ship would rush out to defend. Soldiers, but the dozen or so warships didn''t move at all, only a lot of square openings suddenly opened on the side, and some ck tubes protruded out, and the deck of the ship was always calm, as if they didn''t care at all.


    But despite this, the smoke rising from the pier has conveyed Wang Shijie''s order to seize these warships, "Kill...", the huge warships are in front of them, and the pirates raised their weapons and shouted, and at this moment, The deafening sound resounded through the sky, Junichiro Koizumi saw countless mes lit up on the opposite side, and then ck **** flew over like lightning.


    "Boom..." The ck iron ball hit the pirate ship and made a dull sound. A pirate ship was instantly reduced to powder after being hit by dozens of shells, and some pirates were directly hit by shells, and their whole bodies were beaten into mud.


    Fear, deep fear, the shouts of the pirates turned into mourning in an instant, the ships were torn apart, and the entire fleet was in chaos.


    Koizumi Junichiro was standing on the ship, there was no one on either side of him, countless shells whizzed past his ears and took away all his crew members, he was speechless, his legs trembled and he couldn''t move, In his eyes were countless flying sawdust and blood, amidst the rumbling sound, the sea ships sank one by one.


    Sun Dongxu looked at the group of fleeing pirates and the desperate expressions on their faces. For the first time, he fully realized the horror of this weapon. Just a hundred meters away, the warships of those pirates were directly pierced by shells, and more than a dozen shells It was enough to destroy a sea ship, and most of the pirates were directly hit by the dense shells, and flew out in a string, seeing that they could not survive.


    I looked at my watch and saw that the shooting had been going on for ten minutes. Within the range of more than ten miles of the naval guns, these pirate ships had nowhere to escape. The ships trying to escape were also sunk one by one. Only floating debris and corpses remained on the ground.


    "Stop shooting, catch all those who are not dead, we still need someone to guide us." Sun Dongxu gave the order, and the group of pirates were like bereaved dogs, without any threat.


    After his order was issued, the fleet started to move, sailing towards the destroyed pirate ship, the ropes were thrown down one by one, and the pirates who were not dead seemed to grasp the life-saving straw and climbed up the rope.


    "Lieutenant Sun, let''s catch a Japanese." When Sun Dongxu was staring intently at the sea, a soldier threw a trembling man in front of Sun Dongxu. "ording to those pirates, he is the great pirate Wang Shijie." Moreover, besides this pier, Wang Shijie¡¯s real pirate fleet is moored in another pier, which is said to be not far from here.¡±


    ncing at the Japanese man, he said, "What''s your name?"


    "The young one is called Koizumi Junichiro." At this time, Koizumi Junichiro was scared out of his wits and dared not hide anything.


    Sun Dongxu sneered, "You should know where the pier is, lead the way now, or I''ll throw you down to feed the fish."


    "Yes, yes..." Junichiro Koizumi nodded his head.


    At this time, Zeng Zhida had been chasing for nearly forty minutes on the coast. After crossing a hillside, it suddenly became clear to him. It turned out that outside the forest was a semicircr sea area surrounded by mountains. When the fleet came just now, they were blocked by the mountains outside the bay and did not see the bay.


    The escaped pirates were still running down the hillside one by one, while more than a hundred ships of various sizes were docked on the side of the beach, some of which had already begun to flee.


    "Chasing!" With a loud cry, Zeng Zhida rushed down the hillside alone, followed by more than 600 marines, screaming and rushing down. He had heard the cannon just now, and the fleet must have started a battle, so he took it away. At this pier, they stood firm at the first step in Ryukyu. Although these pirates were not good guys, Zeng Zhida knew that these people still had some skills. At least the pier they chose was better than the other. rs


    Fastest update, read please.

 Chapter 247: fortress

    The escaped pirates had no intention of fighting. Zeng Zhida easily upied another pier more than ten miles away, and captured more than a dozen ships at the same time. He could do nothing to those ships that had escaped, but only for a while. I saw the fleet led by Sun Dongxu sailing into the bay, and at the same time the thunderous cannons rang out again.


    After shelling for a while, Sun Dongxu ordered the fleet to sail into this bay. On the way, Koizumi Junichiro had exined the characteristics of this excellent bay. ording to him, the sea water in this bay is more than ten meters deep, so it is very suitable for ships. They also only recently built a pier here as a new pier for pirates.


    Combined with the exnations of the pirates and the pictures provided by Li Yin, Sun Dongxu has basically confirmed that this piece is the deep-water port that Li Yin said. The port is actually upied by pirates.


    Looking at the scattered and fleeing pirate ships, Sun Dongxu ordered to stop the pursuit. They were very smart and fled in all directions. It was impossible to capture them all with just a dozen ships.


    The battle was aplete victory. Both the officers and the soldiers were overjoyed. After drifting at sea for more than ten days, they finally had a ce to stay, and this ce will be a transit point for Yizhou merchants going to sea in the future.


    Tried to dock the treasure ship at the first pier, but failed. Sun Dongxu had to park the fleet in the bay. Now he has a clearer understanding of the deep-water port. Large warships and cargo ships must rely on the deep-water port to dock.


    The treasure ships docked one after another, and the craftsmen and soldiers got off the ships. The next thing they had to do was to build a pier and a naval base, and this port would get its first name¡ªTreasure Ship Port, which was used by their warships. name.


    "These are the Kunlun ves?" There were thousands of people squatting on the pier, some of them were pirates who surrendered, and some were plundered by Wang Shijie.


    Facing Zeng Zhida''s question, Sun Dongxu hesitated and said: "It should be, Your Highness said that these people are all jet-ck."


    Xia Guangyi''s boat was thest one to dock, and he just rushed over at this time, looking at the prisoners of war all over the ce, he said, "What are you going to do with these prisoners of war?"


    "Now the Treasure Ship Port is in need of manpower construction, I think let them dobor." After thinking for a while, Sun Dongxu said.


    His proposal was approved by two people. Although there are more than 10,000 craftsmen who came to Ryukyu this time, the work of mining rocks requires a lot of manpower, and this is also the hardest and most tiring job. Now it is handed over to these prisoners It is most suitable, because the fort that Li Yin asked them to build is really not a simple building. Li Yin called this kind of building a war fortress.


    Each of the forts is hexagonal in shape, 25 meters high, and divided into five floors. The tforms are set backyer byyer. Cannons will be ced on the tforms of eachyer, and there are shooting towers protruding from the building on eachyer for soldiers. Shooting ispletely a kind of fortress armed to the teeth, and this kind of fortress will be built along the coastline to protect the rear.


    "I really don''t understand what His Highness is afraid of. With our ability, we still need to build this kind of thing. It''s aplete waste." Zeng Zhidained.


    "These are not our concerns. Your Highness naturally has his considerations. Our duty is to carry out the task. Zhida, next, you will lead the army to explore the depths of the ind to clear the ind of pirate forces. Guangyi and I are responsible for this." Supervise the construction of military ports and fortresses, and strive to control Ryukyu Ind as soon as possible." Sun Dongxu issued an order as the suprememander.


    "Yes!" The two said at the same time.


    In Yizhou, Li Yin has been training with the Barrett sniper rifle these days. For this reason, he has consulted a lot of information and has been practicing ording to these methods, but now he is obviously notparable to a professional sniper. Can only be considered an amateur, but it is enough.


    After transporting the hot air balloons, Li Yin threw all ten hot air balloons into Taoyuan, and asked them to study on their own, hoping that Rizhou would produce its own hot air balloons sooner rather thanter. Tong Yu was very curious about these new gadgets. It''s just that the research in this area has not been carried out at this time. Taoyuan is currently trying to ride these things, which is the first step.


    All the work in Yizhou was on the right track, and Li Yin''s life suddenly became leisurely. He got away from the heavy government and military affairs. He focused on the economic development of Yizhou, and kept thinking about what other advanced technologies could be used. For reference, when Cui Yingying said that if you can eat watermelon in winter, Li Yin suddenly thought of a new agricultural measure-vegetable greenhouses.


    "Vegetable greenhouse, high technology?" Guan Sixing was puzzled when he heard the two new terms in Li Yin''s mouth, "Your Highness, what is this? I am following you now, and I feel like an illiterate child." .¡±


    Li Yin took a sip of tea and said, "It''s only been a long time in the officialdom that I learned to tter."


    Shaking his head, Guan Sixing said: "Your Highness, you have wronged me. You only know the helplessness in the officialdom when you enter the officialdom. None of the officials, big or small, are serious. If you are not tactful, you will do your work well." I can''t go down."


    Li Yin didn''t mention it any more. He understood that it would be the same after he entered the society. After getting in touch with more people, he would smooth the corners of water chestnuts. He said: "This vegetable greenhouse is a technology that can grow summer vegetables in winter. With this kind of technology, we can eat fresh vegetables no matter it is winter or summer, this high technology..."


    Li Yin couldn''t find a good exnation for a while. It can''t be said that this technology is an agricultural technology that was lost in Peru and was restored in modern times. Put water in the ditch where the soil is nted, so as to keep the vegetation irrigated, and fish, shrimp and crabs can also be raised in the ditch, and the feces of fish and shrimp can be used as fertilizer to supplement the lost fertility of the soil. It is a real biological breeding technology.


    "In short, this kind of technology... Forget it, I''m looking for you? It''s just to let you have a mental preparation so that the people have this concept in their minds. These two technologies will be used in this king''s farm. When the timees, you will organize the people to learn Just promote it." Li Yin stood up and made a gesture to leave, he was about to go to the farm outside the city with Jin Daqian, and when he passed by the governor''s mansion, he came in and talked to Guan Sixing about this matter, which made him somewhat prepared.


    Looking at the background of Li Yin going away, Guan Sixing rubbed his head, "Is it possible to grow summer vegetables in winter?"


    Along the main road of Yizhou City, Li Min and Jin Daqian walked all the way to the southwest. Now Li Min''snd is increasing with the passage of time, but there are as many as 60,000 ves working on his farm. 60,000 people were organized into different production corps to produce grain and various cash crops for Li Min on thend along the Nanhe River, filling Li Min''s granary one after another, and the grain management offices in various ces also opened every season. Buy arge amount of grain and store it. Every state and county has a granary as a strategic reserve, and sufficient grain indirectly supports his various military operations. Otherwise, he would not be able tounch an expedition to Ryukyu easily. is a strong economy.


    "Your Highness, even though fifteen thousand ves have been assigned, thebor force of the farm is still not enough, especially for the new crops His Highness needs to nt, so the speed of reiming wastnd has to be slowed down." On the way , Jin Daqian said suddenly.


    Li Yin thought for a while, this is what he has been thinking about all the time, purely humanbor can no longer meet Li Yin''s requirements for production, agricultural production must be reformed, and as long as it is reform, then machinery must be used, butrge quantities are benefiting. He is unwilling to see the use of modern agricultural machinery in the state, because it will undoubtedly attract more people''s attention and cause unnecessary trouble.


    However, this problem is no longer a problem after Li Yin locked his target on Ryukyu, "Daqian, I have an important task that I want to entrust to you. I wonder if you would like it?"


    "The old ve has been favored by His Highness for many years. As long as His Highness orders, the old ve will go through fire and water." Jin Daqian said firmly. rs


    Fastest update, read please.

 Chapter 248: New estate!

    After hesitating for a moment, Li Yin continued: "You are the person I trust most, that''s why I entrust you with such an errand. You must also know about the Yizhou fleet''s expedition to Ryukyu."


    "Yes, this old ve knows about it." Jin Daqian said.


    Looking at the stretching fields, Li Min said: "As you said, thisbor force can no longer satisfy more and morend cultivation. It is not cost-effective to continue to buy ves to increasend development. These people might as well invest in industry and mining. , In this way, it will bring more benefits to Yizhou. Moreover, continuing to reimnd is topete with the people fornd. This is not what I want to see. remain at this scale."


    Jin Daqian didn''t understand what Li Yin said had anything to do with Ryukyu, and became more and more confused.


    Li Yin continued: "But if we don''t continue to expand food production, we can''t have a stable foundation. After all, the army and officials need to eat, so I need 10,000 people to make a million people, and 10 million people to do it." live."


    "Your Highness, how is this possible? How can one person do what a hundred people can do." Jin Daqian said in surprise.


    Li Yan smiled lightly and said, "Do you still remember the tractor?"


    "I remember, does your Highness want to introduce tractors?" Jin Daqian excitedly said, these things are indeed much easier to use than cattle.


    "Not only tractors, but also machines that are more powerful than tractors. It''s just that I don''t want to use these machines in Yizhou, because it will cause some unnecessary troubles, but it''s different in Ryukyu. I can provide a lot of them. Machinery, so that 10,000 ves can exert the ability of a million ves, and I will send the next batch of ves to Ryukyu to carry out the real big manor n there, and you are familiar with the operation of the manor, so I I want you to go." Li Yin said.


    "This..." Jin Daqian hesitated. This Ryukyu is undoubtedly a barrennd for him. In other words, it is no different from exile. Even individuals will have pimples in their hearts, but this is Li Yin''s order, and he will still carry it out. .


    Jin Daqian''s expression was seen by Li Yin, he understood that this was really embarrassing for Jin Daqian, after all it would mean settling down in Ryukyu.


    "I know it''s embarrassing, but the development of Ryukyu is indeed very important to my king. It means that my king has another ce to settle down. Don''t worry about Jin Zhiming. This kid is good and smart. I have already arranged for him to be given to Shangguan Yi is an assistant."


    Letting Jin Daqian go to Ryukyu is a simple matter, but there are many things where masters and servants turn against each other. Li Yin does not think that if he is arrogant, everyone will bow to him. The human world needs benefits in addition to relying on feelings, so Li Yin hopes that Jin Daqian can maintain his current enthusiasm and loyalty to work for him after he goes to Ryukyu, so he arranges Jin Zhiming, Jin Daqian''s son, to be trained by Shangguanyi, so that Jin Daqian can feel at ease.


    "Your Highness!" Jin Daqian looked excited, he reined in the horse, got off the horse baldly, then slowly knelt down, and said: "Your Highness, Zhiming''s boy He Dehe can be an assistant to Shangguan Changshi."


    Li Yin got off his horse and helped him up, "I said yes, if he is promising in the future, this king will arrange a prestigious position for him, and it will make you shine, right?"


    "Your Highness..." Jin Daqian had tears in his eyes, "Your Highness''s kindness to my Jin family is as great as a mountain, and the old ve will never be repaid, not to mention the Ryukyu. His Highness will let the old ve go to Futu Kingdom, and the old ve will go too."


    "Hehe...you think too much, Ryukyu is indeed a barren ce now, but it will definitely flourish in a few years, and with a steamboat, you can go back and forth in ten days, and you cane back anytime you want. Maybe it will beter. Where will this king go on vacation at the beach in two years?" Li Yinughed.


    Jin Daqian alsoughed, and said: "At that time, Jin Daqian will return the saddle to His Highness."


    In the joke, the rtionship between the master and the servant took another step forward. Li Yin and Jin Daqian inspected the growth of various crops in the field, and discussed with Pei Gao, the greenhouse technology and the stewards of the manor, and asked them to make some After the model field is produced, if it is feasible, it will be promoted on thend of the manor.


    After exining these things, the master and the servant returned to Yizhou. Li Yin asked Jin Daqian to start preparations now, so Rongda was the best candidate to take over this matter. The specific things were handed over to him, while Li Min waited for Murong Shun to send thest batch of ves over.


    After working like this for a few days, news from Ryukyu also came. Now Ryukyu Ind has beenpletely controlled by the fleet, and infrastructure construction is currently under Li Yin''s instructions.


    Li Yin was very happy to get this news. The new strategy has finallypleted the first step. The next thing is to let Jin Daqian go to Ryukyu to build a brand new agricultural base after the construction of the military port ispleted. At that time, he will no longer have to worry about food. question.


    In the Shu Pce, Li Yin was making noodles in the kitchen. After the pce was powered on for a while, the servants and maidservants have all adapted to the convenience brought by the electric life. The same is true for Cui Yingying and Su Moer. electricity.


    After having electricity, Li Yin can do a lot of things. Watching TV and ying games arepletely the quality of modern life, and things like air conditioners and refrigerators add to the joy of Li Yin''s life.


    "Your Highness, how long will it take to beat the eggs?" Cui Yingying held a ss bowl in her hand, and kept stirring the egg liquid in the bowl with a mixer.


    Li Yan looked back at the egg liquid in his hand and said, "Just make another five bowls."


    Rubbing her wrists, Cui Yingying said again: "This bread is too troublesome to make, Mo''er, don''t you think so?"


    Su Mo''er was making butter, when she heard that she said, "If you are tired, princess, let me do it."


    "Let her do it by herself!" Li Yin stopped, "Look, if you are spoiled, it will be tiring to make egg liquid. I ask you to pay more attention to exercise, but you just don''t listen. Now your physical strength is not good. Everything in the gym is exhausted. I bought it for you for nothing."


    Cui Yingying pouted her mouth aggrievedly, and she nced at more than a dozen bowls of beaten egg liquid, "But this is too much, do we need to make so much?"


    Li Yan wiped his hands and said, "This oven can bake so much at one time, wouldn''t it be a waste if there is too little? Are there so many people in the pce afraid that they can''t finish it?"


    After Li Yin said a few words, Cui Yingying stopped talking, but concentrated on cracking eggs. Today he said on a whim that he wanted to eat bread, and Li Yin took Su Mo''er to the kitchen with her to start cooking since he had nothing to do today. up the bread.


    The work in Su Mo''er''s hands was over, she walked over with a smile, picked up the bowl and beat egg liquid with Cui Yingying, said something in Cui Yingying''s ear, after a while Cui Yingyingughed again, Li Min Seeing their sneaky looks, he said strangely: "What are you talking about? So happy."


    Su Morer said: "Did Your Highness notice anything unusual recently?"


    "Abnormal?" These days, Li Yin has been busy with shooting practice, and also involved in some things on the manor. Generally speaking, he is still very busy, and he is naturally negligent about some anecdotes.


    "Didn''t His Royal Highness Qin Huaiyu and Zhu Youzhi find them strange?" Cui Yingying said.


    Li Yin thought about it for a while, and said: "It''s nothing, it''s normal, the rtionship between the two seems to be better again."


    "It''s not just better, Zhu Youzhi is currying favor with Qin Huaiyu every day now!" Su Morerughed.


    Li Yin thought for a while, it seemed that this was the case, and he said: "It''s true, what happened between them?"


    Su Moer pursed her lips and smiled, then whispered in Li Yin''s ear.


    "These two **** are really smashing toads with mortar, and they are right." It turned out that when Zheng Binglu was preparing for the Women''s University, she often went to the Political Affairs College and the Military Academy to ask for some teaching problems so that they could be used in the Women''s College. So I went to Shangguanyi and Wang Yinlong for advice, and the military academy turned to Zhu Youzhi. After all, Li Yin didn''t like to take care of those trivial matters.


    Since both Shangguanyi and Wang Yinlong have families, they naturally wouldn''t have any ideas, but Zhu Youzhi is different. He is a bachelor like Qin Huaiyu, but Qin Huaiyu has sessfully left the single now, and he is still the same. No one thought of it. , Just here when I was asking for advice from the academic affairs, Zhu Youzhi became so excited when he came and went. rs


    Fastest update, read please.

 Chapter 249: Matchmaker Li Yin

    Shaking his head, Li Yin secretly smiled in his heart. He is from modern times, and he still advocates free love in his bones, so let them develop things about Zhu Youzhi.


    As the saying goes, Cao Cao and Cao Cao will arrive, and as soon as his thoughts pass by, Qin Huaiyu''s voicees to mind on the walkie-talkie, which is also mixed with Zhu Youzhi''s voice. Show off everywhere.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yin deliberately didn''t let them in, and went to the Three Treasure Hall for nothing. It must be no good for these two guys toe to him together.


    "Your Highness, please let us in first, we have something very important to report to you." Qin Huaiyu''s voice came.


    Su Moer and Cui Yingying heard this, and exchanged nces with each other, as if they already understood what was going on, they both smiled and said nothing.


    "Come in, wait for me at the Yizheng Hall first." Li Yin put down the walkie-talkie and continued to knead the dough. After ten minutes, he put the dough into the oven, and told Cui Yingying to let her watch the time so that the bread would not be burnt .


    After washing his hands, Li Yin arrived at the Yizheng Hall. The two of them were looking strange. Li Yin sat down in the main seat and asked, "What''s the matter?" He had vaguely guessed something.


    Qin Huaiyu winked at Zhu Youzhi, Zhu Youzhi lowered his head, and then bumped Qin Huaiyu with his elbow. Seeing the appearance of the two of them, Li Yin only thought it was funny, so he deliberately said: "Huaiyu, recently someone asked me to ask you Zheng Binglu proposes marriage, you are also his brother-inw now, if Zheng Binglu loses his parents, he can only listen to his sister and your brother-inw, what do you think?"


    "Ah, this..." Qin Huaiyu was stunned.


    Zhu Youzhi raised his head at this time, and said anxiously: "Your Highness, this matter cannot be hasty. These two sisters are already unfortunate enough, and they cannot just find a husband for her. Otherwise, how will they live their lives in the future."


    Li Yin rolled his eyes, and said: "The person I introduced is naturally not bad. By the way, what do you have? If not, I will go back to make bread." Li Yin was about to leave.


    Now Zhu Youzhi was in a hurry, and he couldn''t care less about being shy anymore and said: "Your Highness, I want to find you and match me, and that person is Zheng Binglu." Zhu Youzhi used to speak politely, but this time he was powerful .


    Qin Huaiyu smiled wryly and said: "Your Highness, he was the one who dragged me here." He couldn''t figure it out, when Zhu Youzhi saved the two sisters, Zhu Youzhi didn''t have any special feelings for Zheng Binglu, but now his affection has greatly increased , In Zhu Youzhi''s words, it means love for a long time.


    Li Yin stopped, and it was exactly as he thought, "It''s true, you are here to find me as a matchmaker?"


    Zhu Youzhi said: "Your Highness, Qin Huaiyu''s life''s major events were all brought about by you. I am not young now, and I hope Your Highness will make it happen."


    Now Qin Huaiyu was not happy: "I am sincere, gold and stone are the same, I am not as polite as you, so many opportunities have been wasted."


    Li Yin red at him and said: "Just try your best to speak big." He nced at Zhu Youzhi again and said: "That''s a lie to you, no one proposed marriage to her, I said that on purpose, so that you won''t be confused It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t speak out.¡±


    "Your Highness, you agree." Zhu Youzhi was overjoyed when he heard this.


    Li Yan shook his head, he never thought that he would be a matchmaker for two of his generals, but this is also good, and it can further strengthen the rtionship between the two, besides, a gentleman has the beauty of an adult?


    "Don''t you just ask me to match you up?" Li Yin secretly thought that the rtionship between men and women in ancient times was really troublesome, and he had to find a third party.


    Zhu Youzhiughed and said, "Exactly, I hope His Highness can make it happen."


    Li Yin lifted his foot and walked out, "It just so happens that the princess and I are making bread. You will have a good time when youe. The princess and the Zheng sisters have agreed that they wille over in a while, so you can stay."


    "What a coincidence, the bread made by His Highness himself, so how can you leave without trying it!" Zhu Youzhi got cheap and behaved.


    Qin Huaiyu is a greedy ghost, and he twitched his index finger. There is nothing bad in the Shu Pce, and he knows it very well.


    Let the two of them wait for a while, Li Yin went to the kitchen first, at this moment, when it was time to take out the bread, Li Yin turned off the electricity, took out all the bread, and the aroma filled the room immediately.


    Cui Yingying shrugged her nose, and reached for a piece of bread with her little hand, but she shrank back from being burned. Li Yin gave her a sideways look, and Cui Yingying looked fearless, and gave Li Yin a supercilious look.


    When the temperature of the bread dropped a little, Li Yin gave Su Mo''er and Cui Yingying a piece of bread each, and asked them to taste it.


    "How is it?" Li Yin asked after both of them took a few bites.


    Cui Yingying chewed carefully and said, "It''s really delicious, sweet and fragrant."


    Su Morer also nodded frequently.


    "What about Ben Wang''s idea of ??opening a dessert shop?" Li Yin asked again.


    Because the bread is very soft, although it is about the size of a steamed bun, both of them finished it after a few mouthfuls. Cui Yingying said: "This bread will definitely sell well in Yizhou."


    Su Morer said: "I think children like to eat this food more."


    "This is just a snack, not a meal, let''s go and y poker."


    There were dozens of breadsing out of this oven. Li Yin asked the maid to bring them to the entertainment room. Since so many people came, they must be eating, drinking and having fun, and there will be a big maning next.


    After a while, the Zheng sisters arrived. Li Yin greeted them and went to the entertainment room together. In the room, Qin Huaiyu and Zhu Youzhi were already waiting, and they were ying a game of billiards with cue sticks in apartment.


    After seeing a group of peopleing in, both of them put down their cue sticks and came over. Qin Huaiyu automatically stood beside Zheng Binn, while Zhu Youzhi stood beside Zheng Binn cautiously, not daring to look at Zheng Binglu, only asionally. Taking a sneak peek, it was Zheng Binglu who said "General Zhu" generously


    Li Yin shook his head, this Zhu Youzhi is not as good as that idiot Qin Huaiyu, but when he thinks of his first woman, his expression darkens again, facing the first person who is attracted to him, he will always be a bit shorter psychologically Well, especially when one is sentient and one is unintentional, Li Yin can tell that Zheng Binglu treats him just like an ordinary person.


    "Come on,e and **** handicraft." Li Yin pointed to the bread on the table and said, hearing this, several people smiled and picked up the bread and tasted it.


    Twice put a piece of bread into his mouth, Qin Huaiyu said: "It''s delicious, it''s delicious. Your Highness has a lot of ideas, and you can make anything delicious. It would be great if you could eat it every day."


    Zheng Binn took a bite of the bread, saw Qin Huaiyu gobbling it up, kicked him in the stomach, gave him a sideways nce and said, "The cow chews the peony."


    "Hey." Qin Huaiyu kept giggling. Although the two of them decided to live privately, they were not married yet. Now Qin Shubao is being treated in the hospital. After the wedding, Qin Huaiyu has always had a big prejudice against that Zhang family, so it doesn''t matter if shees or not.


    Zhu Youzhi stretched out to pick up a piece of bread, but after a pause, he handed it to Zheng Binglu, blushing slightly, Zheng Binglu took it, "Thank you, General Zhu."


    Zhu Youzhi said shyly: "If Miss Zheng doesn''t dislike it, just let me do it."


    Seeing the appearance of the two of them, Li Yin suddenly said: "Binn, Binglu has someone she likes now."


    Zheng Binn was stunned for a while, but when she saw the look in Li Yin''s eyes, she immediately understood something, she said: "Not yet? If Your Highness has any talents in Yizhou, I hope that His Highness can be a matchmaker for my younger sister. "


    "Sister!" Zheng Binglu was a little embarrassed, and she was a little embarrassed to mention this in front of so many people.


    Li Yin coughed, "I think Zhu Youzhi is good."


    As soon as this remark came out, not only Zheng Binglu, but also Zhu Youzhi''s face was as red as coals. He never thought that Li Yin would be so direct, and Zheng Binglu was so ashamed that he couldn''t lift his head.


    Zheng Binn smiled and said nothing.


    Li Yan patted Zhu Youzhi on the shoulder, and blinked at him, which meant that this king can only help you so far.


    The two of them were standing there awkwardly, and everyone else had malicious intentions. At this time, a hearty voice came from outside, "Min''er, are you all here?" rs


    Fastest update, read please.

 Chapter 250: Li Yuans novel idea

    "Your Majesty the Supreme Emperor!" Everyone turned their heads and bowed to salute. It was Li Yuan who had settled down in Yizhou.


    Li Yuan looked at the group of people and said with a smile: "Don''t be so cautious, just treat it as ordinary guests." Li Yuan''s tone was calm and made people feel very close.


    Hearing this, several peopleughed. The Supreme Emperor has lived in Yizhou for a while. He is famous for his good temper. He doesn''t show his mountains or dews on weekdays. He often goes out on the street with two guards. Walking, walking around, many people thought he was just a big family who just moved in.


    Li Yan let Li Yuan in, and said: "Everyone is assembled, just wait for the grandpa. By the way, the grandpa just made the bread that my grandson just made. Why don''t the grandpa try one?"


    "It''s a new thing again?" Li Yuan is used to Li Yin''s endlessly changing ideas. He picked up a piece of bread from the table, tasted it, and nodded with satisfaction. What did you use, white sugar, milk, eggs, right?"


    Li Yuan now aims to enjoy life, so the task now is to eat, drink, and have fun. Li Yin also sees this point, and sends Li Yuan some new gadgets, so Li Yuan''s taste is naturally not good enough.


    "The emperor''s grandfather was right." Li Yin also had to admire, now that Li Yuan is concentrating on eating, drinking and having fun, this professional is different.


    After tasting a few breads, Li Yuan remembered his real purpose, felt a little itchy, and said, "Don''t be dazed, it''s time to y, my son, let''s start cracking eggs, I feel itchy if I don''t y for a day now, You can''t y with me every day, this time you give me a few decks of poker, and I''ll take them back to y with those old guys from the wealthy family."


    Li Yin said: "Okay, this is no problem."


    Qin Huaiyu and Zhu Youzhi also looked happy when they heard that they were going to beat the eggs, and they felt itchy in their hearts. It''s just that when they got to the table, the two of them didn''t dare to fight with Li Yuan''s family. In the end, only Li Yuan and Li Yin''s family were left. The four girls also went to another cubicle to form a table.


    Draw a card. Li Yuan coughed and said, "You two, don''t release water just because I am the Supreme Emperor, otherwise it will be boring."


    Li Yan took advantage of the situation and said, "Grandfather, it''s actually very easy for them not to release water on purpose."


    "What''s the way, let''s talk about it." Li Yuan looked at Li Yin and said, what he was most afraid of was that others would treat him as an overlord and give him everything, then life would be no fun.


    "Come here!" Li Yin said with a smirk.


    "Money?" Li Yuan realized instantly, "Yes, yes, yes. If youe with money, you will lose it if you don''t take it seriously. See if you dare to release the water." He still learned the term "release water" from Li Yin. Now it works fine.


    Qin Huaiyu said with a bitter face: "Your Highness, Your Majesty, we are very poor, and this year''s sry can''t bepared with yours."


    Zhu Youzhi also echoed from the side.


    "Don''t cry poor you two. Your one-month sry is equivalent to the annual sry of a first-rank official in Chang''an. It doesn''t matter how big you are. So, how about ten coins? A small gamble is fun, but a big gamble hurts the body." , I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you, how about it?¡± Li Yin red at the two of them and said.


    "That''s okay." Zhu Youzhi nodded and said, the two of them have a monthly sry of at least forty or fifty guan, even if they call until night, they don''t necessarily lose a guanxi. It means nothing to them.


    With no objections, the four of them started to y poker. Because of the gambling funds, the four of them were more serious than before, and the poker table was full of gunpowder. Theypeted fiercely with each other.


    After fighting for a while, Li Yin and Li Yuan lost slightly, Qin Huaiyu hit ten, and Li Yin was still eight, thinking that he might lose money, Li Yuan suddenly said: "Min, I don''t have any money. rely on you."


    Li Yuan''s words reminded Li Yin of something, he said: "I forgot about that, Grandfather, from now on I will ask someone to send you a monthly sry."


    Frowning, Li Yuan said: "Hey, I''m so sorry to let the imperial grandfather use your money every day. I see it like this. Anyway, I have nothing to do. You can get me a ce to y poker so that I can make money. It would be nice for the imperial grandfather to have someone to y with him every day, killing two birds with one stone."


    "This is a good idea." Li Yuan''s words reminded Li Yin of modern chess and card rooms, "I will find a store for the emperor''s grandfather in a few days. This store is specially used for ying cards and mahjong. How about it?"


    Li Yuan was happy, "That''s great, but what is this mahjong?"


    This mahjong table has been brought by Li Yin for a long time, but he has never taught these people how to y. Today, with so many people, he can teach them, "This mahjong is much more fun than poker. After ying this game, I will teach you how to y." y majiang."


    The three of them all showed great anticipation when they heard the words. Since Li Yin said it was interesting, it must be interesting. They yed a few more rounds, and Li Yin and Li Yuan won the first victory. Li Yin stood up and said: "Now I will teach you y majiang."


    When the location was changed, Li Yin took the three of them to the mahjong room, and called Cui Yingying and the others over. This mahjong is a traditional entertainment, especially in Sichuan. So far, mahjong is very popr. It is an entertainment that exercises physical and mental strength. He is highly regarded, and now Yizhou''s material life is gradually improving, and spiritual entertainment methods are bound to rise. Instead of letting these people fight crickets and dogs, it is better to teach them to y mahjong and cards, so as to spend the time of doing nothing, so as not to make troubles.


    As for mahjong, Li Yin is also half-baked, and theplexity of mahjong is much greater than that of poker. It took Li Yin a lot of effort to let a few people understand the superficial, but it was alreadyte at night, Li Yuan The excitement was in full swing, and he left reluctantly, saying that it would continue tomorrow, but thinking that tomorrow would be Sunday, Li Yin nodded in agreement.


    After sending a few people away, Li Yin hurriedly went back to Hyundai to search for some mahjong tutorials, printed them out and prepared to give each of them a copy tomorrow. Thinking of Li Yuan''s proposal, Li Yin decided to make a big one if he wanted to. A government-run luxury casino is specially built in Yizhou. Yizhou will be thergest metropolis in the future. Of course, it must have all functions. Li Min did not do this to encourage gambling, but to use official power to control gambling. They will not do it privately if they are on a formal asion, which can also generate ie for Yizhou, because gambling can''t be stopped at all. Although gambling is illegal in modern society, gambling is everywhere, and it can be regarded as just hanging. There is a memorial archway, which is the same as smoking is harmful to health.


    After sending the group away, Li Yin and Cui Yingying went back to the bedroom and had dinner. After Cui Yingying washed up, shey on the bed staring at the home theater in a daze, and asked Li Yin who was taking a bath, "Your Highness, what is this home theater for? It''s so long. I haven''t seen you use it for a while, but it actually took up space."


    Li Yin installed the TV in the bedroom, but as Cui Yingying said, he has not used it once so far. This TV cannot receive TV signals, and can only be used to y some discs, but modern discs are It''s Mandarin, and Cui Yingying may not understand it, so Li Yin didn''t let her watch some TV dramas.


    Coming out of the bathroom, Li Yin smirked, "Of course it is of great use. I will let you see how powerful she is tonight."


    "Is it more powerful than thatputer?" For so long, Cui Yingying has also been familiar with Li Yin''s equipment from Hyundai, so her nerves are so thick that she can ept many things calmly.


    "Almost, there are things that can show pictures." Li Yin was in his pajamas and rummaged through the discs in the cab under the TV for a while, then heughed very lewdly.


    Cui Yingying was lying on the bed. In fact, she didn''t have any entertainment activities at night. She just read books to pass the time, and the brightness of themp also allowed her to lie on the bed and read books calmly. Tinkering in front of the TV, I saw Li Yin took out a thin round te, pressed a button, and something protruded from the dvd projector that Li Yin said, Li Yin put the disc on it, and then the thing He shrank back with the round te.


    Li Yin jumped onto the bed,y down beside Cui Yingying with a smirk and said, "It''s done."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a row of red characters appeared on the TV, and then a charming voice came: "Ya Lidie..."

 Chapter 251: Strategy game!

    Cui Yingying was taken aback by the sudden sound, but when he saw two naked men and women doing such shy things in a very strange posture on TV, his face instantly burned like a seashore Canxia raised her small fist and beat Li Min''s chest continuously, saying in her mouth, "Ah, what is this, Your Highness, you are too bad, I don''t want to see it!"


    Li Yan enjoyed watching the wonderful performances on TV. He had to say that Japan also created something different. He said: "Why are you shy? They are all old couples. I also want to increase the joy of the boudoir."


    "No, I just won''t watch it!" Saying this, but the voice from the TV kepting, and Cui Yingying''s face became more and more red.


    Li Yin smiled, and turned Cui Yingying''s face to the TV, but Cui Yingying closed her eyes instantly, but refused to take a look, Li Yin didn''t care, but her hands became dishonest.


    In such an ambiguous atmosphere, Cui Yingying''s breathing continued to be heavier, her eyes peeked through a slit for a few times, then she closed them shyly, and opened them again to peek secretly after a while, she was also very curious in her heart, The joy of bedtime between husband and wife is also an essential item, but there are too many explicit shows on TV, and the shyness in her heart makes her unable to ept it all at once. After getting used to it for a while, she let go a little bit, and her eyes didn''t blink for a moment. Staring at the TV, more seriously than Li Yin.


    Li Yin''s hands were groping in Cui Yingying''s clothes. The rise in skin temperature indicated that Cui Yingying was also emotional. Li Yin seized the opportunity to enjoy the whole night of spring night. Cui Yingying also let go a little tonight, which made Li Yin happy. That man doesn''t likedies under the bed, women who are **** on the bed...


    The next day, Li Yin taught mahjong for another day. They basically mastered the skills of mahjong. Li Yuan became more interested in such a novel way of ying, so he took Li Yin to y a few rounds with him. Moreover, he urged Li Yin to organize the chess and card room, and Li Yin repeatedly agreed.


    While teaching Li Yuan mahjong, Li Yin did not forget the teaching problem of the Military University. The CD of the strategy game has arrived, and Li Yin took the CD to the Military Academy. When Zhu Youzhi and Qin Huaiyu heard about it, they came to watch Li Yin''s so-called virtual war drill curiously.


    "You two have basically mastered the use of thisputer." Li Yin said to Zhu Youzhi and Qin Huaiyu when installing the CD.


    Qin Huaiyu said carelessly: "It''s not difficult, just y a few times and you''ll be fine."


    Zhu Youzhi also said: "Qin Huaiyu and I oftene here to familiarize ourselves with the use ofputers, which is not difficult."


    "That''s fine. After the instation is over, you and I can try it together." Li Yin said, he has never yed this game, and he doesn''t know how to do it.


    After installing several CDs, Li Yin couldn''t wait to try the game he invested in. This game can allow hundreds of people to connect online at the same time through the LAN, which means that students can practice in groups. For this reason, Li Yin also specially learned how to set up a local areawork, after all, he can''t afford broadband.


    Starting the game, Li Yin first practiced for novices. In this game, the arms basically conform to the settings of this world, and the Yizhou version also has various artillery and other hot weapons. This is different from the modern version, so the customized version and the sales version that Li Yin brought are different.


    After basically mastering the operation method, Li Yin entered the actualbat. Generally speaking, this game is very flexible,bining Total War and Red Alert. The characteristics of strategic games such as Age of Empires, but there is no such thing as managing violent soldiers, but direct army battles. After all, it is just a strategic show, not a pure game, but it is somewhat simr to a shooting game just released by the modern army. They are all for cultivating soldiers'' strategic literacy, so at the beginning of the game, you can set the number of arms at will, and choose different terrains to fight.


    Li Yin yed a few games, and suddenly became fascinated, and invested such arge amount of money. This game is really not for nothing. ording to Xia Yan, this game is also very popr in modern times, and many other mods have been released, and the cost can be earned back quickly.


    After ying against theputer a few times, Li Yin can only use one word to describe this game, that is grand and real. This game basically restores the real war. Soldiers are not injured just by losing blood bars, but by There are varying degrees of injuries and loss ofbat effectiveness. As amander, you have a richmand system. Dispatch of troops is very simr to the real situation, and thebat effectiveness of both sides in the war will be affected ording to terrain, weather and other factors.


    "What do you think?" Li Yin asked casually while ying, but he didn''t get any answer. He looked to the side strangely. It turned out that the two were in the middle of a fierce battle at this time. Hear Li Yin''s words.


    Li Yin''s game is over. He stood up and walked behind the two to observe their battle. In this game, various tactics werepiled. Themander can choose tactics ording to different situations. It is a game that can be yed and taught. Of course, with such aplicated system, this game is also veryrge, and it is the game that upies thergest storage space among stand-alone games.


    Because they are both newbies and not familiar with specific operations, the two of them used firearms to face the crazyputer attack and still lost Yizhou. After the game was over, both of them showed thoughtful content, which made them understand a problem , Without excellentmand, firearms troops are not omnipotent. As long as they are close to battle with cold weapons troops, firearms troops will soon lose theirbat effectiveness.


    "Your Highness, what is this thing called? It''s simply a fetish." Zhu Youzhi deeply understood the importance of this simted acting game. After all, there was no such thing as acting in ancient times, and Li Yin did not have the skills required for modern military exercises. , and this game gives students the opportunity to practice.


    "This is called a strategy simtion game. Don''t take it too seriously. It''s just to let you get familiar with the mode of war and the knowledge of the coordination of arms." Li Yin doesn''t think that with this game, he can train a group of invincible generals , this game is just to let them practice the theory in their minds, and actually discuss the use of various tactics in the game.


    Although he said so, Li Yin understands that this game is still very helpful to students. After all, the focus of this game is not operation, but strategy. Only reasonable tactics can win the final victory.


    Qin Huaiyu just recalled it, "Your Highness is humble. I feel that ying a game has inspired me a lot. At least I understand that somemand methods are wrong."


    "Since the two of you admire it so much, let''s promote it in military universities. There will be a practical course in future courses. You also have to set up different battles in the game for different situations so that students can practice." Li He thought for a while and said.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Zhu Youzhi said again, "But we still don''t know how to operate this thing, and hope Your Highness can teach us."


    Li Yin smiled and said: "This is a small problem. From tomorrow onwards, I wille here often. In addition, I will call other instructors to get familiar with this game and the instructors of the academy."


    "That couldn''t be better." Zhu Youzhi said, and then he asked in confusion, "Your Highness, how can there be firearms in other ces besides Yizhou in this game?"


    Li Yin said with a smile: "If our firearms technology is leaked out, wouldn''t we have to face the situation of fighting other firearms troops, so every faction has firearms, and can adjust ording to needs, choose firearms troops , or don¡¯t choose.¡± A strange light shed in Li Yin¡¯s eyes as he spoke.


    Zhu Youzhi nodded when he heard the words, "Your Highness''s words are reasonable. This firearm is too lethal. If someone else masters it, we in Yizhou will lose the advantage in war, but at least we must first learn how tomand skillfully. In this way, even if others have it, we can have an advantage.¡±


    Li Yin and Qin Huaiyu nodded in agreement when they heard the words.

 Chapter 252: An excuse to send troops!

    The three people discussed this matter and decided on it. Li Yin did not expect much effect, but it was at least much better than talking on paper. Afterunching this course, it was very popr among the students as Li Yin guessed. Wee, after all, this is a new teaching thatbines teaching with fun, which is much better than reading books, and Li Yin also kept his promise. After understanding the game, he passed on his experience to the school instructors.


    He was extremely busy at the Military University, and Li Yin did not forget the overall nning of Yizhou City. After several months of nning, the design institute''s drawings were finally released.


    In the past few months, Guan Sixing''s relocation of the people in the city has basically ended. After receiving the government''s promise of equivalentpensation, the people did not react too much, because they trusted Li Yin very much and believed in Li Yin. The government will not treat them badly.


    After getting the blueprints, Li Yin asked Guan Sixing to start the reconstruction work of Yizhou City. First, the residential area in the middle of Yizhou City was demolished, and themercial street was built first, and then the other ces were slowly rebuilt. Fatty, it is also impossible for Li Yin to move out all the people in Yizhou at the same time. He can only rebuild it bit by bit, which is basically consistent with the construction of a modern city.


    "Two years." Yang Li in the Yizhou Governor''s Office stretched out two fingers. Naturally, urban construction is inseparable from Yang Li, a professional construction leader. Li Yin still intends to entrust this task to him.


    Li Yin nodded, and he is quite satisfied with the construction period. Two years is short enough. This is still based on the use of Tang Dynasty buildings. If it is modern reinforced concrete, amercial street does not know how much it will take. Zhang time.


    Guan Sixing frowned, and said hesitantly: "The two-year period is based on the fact that the people in the center of the city have moved out and started construction now. If the construction of the residential area in the outer city is added, the construction period will be longer. I''m afraid Yang Li''s manpower is not enough."


    Yang Li nodded when he heard the words: "Just now I was talking about the construction of themercial street. If the outer city wall is added, it will definitely not work. After all, my construction team now has a total of 3,000 people. It would be fine if His Highness can add some ves to me. , Now my construction team is full of old craftsmen, and I have added the words of novices. I can let the old craftsmen take over and construct multiple ces at the same time."


    "It''s ves again!" Li Min''s head suddenly grew big, and he waited for Murong Shun''s ves to arrive, but these ves did not arrive, which made him very depressed, and he also sent people to Songzhou, The news from Niu Jinda was that there was no sign of Tuyuhun people.


    Thinking of this incident, Li Yin became upset. The ves had seriously dyed the implementation of his various ns. Now he really wanted to catch millions of ves and bring them back to supplement various industries, but this was just his pure idea.


    "I understand. You first build the residential area of ??the outer city, and after the people move there, demolish the folk squares in the center of the city. As for the ves and maidservants, I will try my best to find a way. If it can be supplemented, I will speed up the construction." Li Min Finally said.


    The overall nning was handed over to Guan Sixing. The construction was handed over to Yang Li, and Li Yin asked the two to cooperate toplete the urban nning. Roads, greening, and rivers in the city were all within their work, and they strived to build a beautiful and modern city within five years. City.


    Leaving the governor''s office, Li Yin just arrived at the gate of the pce. A scout who was waiting at the gate of the pce came forward and said, "Your Highness, urgent letter from Songzhou."


    Now Li Yin is most concerned about the Songzhou affairs, he thought it was Murong Shun who brought the servants here, and his face was happy.


    Just opened the letter, and his face instantly became embarrassed. This is Murong Shun''s personal letter, which exins the reason why the deal has been dyed. It turned out that, just like in history, Tubo was invading Tuyuhun on arge scale, and Murong Shun was beaten and retreated.


    "Wuwei. Go and call Qin Huaiyu and Zhu Youzhi." Li Yin squeezed the letter into a ball. Everyone knew that Murong Shun was covered by Li Yin. At this time, Tubo sent troops to attack Tuyuhun. Is it the face?


    Wuwei left, Li Yin entered the Yizheng Hall, and Su Morer entered the Yizheng Hall after him, and brought some information from Chang''an, "Your Highness, this is a new message from Chang''an."


    Li Yin nced at what was written on it, and he suddenly understood something. Unexpectedly, the history was surprisingly consistent. It turned out that the Tubo envoys entered Chang''an and asked Li Shimin to marry a princess to their Zanpu, that is, Songtsengan. But Li Shimin didn''t like Tubo, so he refused decisively. Later, Tubo became angry and sent arge army to attack Tuyuhun, because Tuyuhun now surrendered to the Tang Dynasty, and Li Shimin also agreed to marry a n girl to Murong Shun to attack Tuyuhun It was like pping Li Shimin in the face, but Tubo never thought that what he pped was not only Li Shimin''s face, but Li Yin''s as well.


    After reading this message, Li Yin frowned. Although the news from the Shadow Guard was timely enough, it still took a lot of time to go back and forth, and the news that the Tubo proposal was rejected was received by the Shadow Guard a month ago. , but he didn''t take it seriously, and postponed the news.


    After reading the message, Li Yin red at Su Mo''er. Su Mo''er lowered her head in shame. She also just got the news that Tubo was attacking Tuyuhun. At this time, the war had already started for half a month. Tuyuhun''s secret work also failed to bring the news back in time.


    "You go down first, and I''ll talk to you about somethingter in the evening." Li Yin said, in view of the dy in the news this time, Li Yin felt that it was necessary to add a sound transmission function for thousands of miles to the shadow guard, because only human legs and horses In the era of legs, this kind of news transmission is too sudden and too untimely. Many times, the city has already been defeated, and the news from the scouts here arrives, saying that the city is under attack. After the army arrives, the enemy who attacked the city Disappeared again.


    Seeing that Li Yin was a little angry, Su Morer didn''t dare to say anything, and left after answering.


    Not long after Wuwei left, Qin Huaiyu and Zhu Youzhi arrived. They didn''t know what happened, so they asked, "Your Highness, what happened?"


    Li Yin briefly told the two what happened.


    "Your Highness, doesn''t Your Majesty care about this matter?" Zhu Youzhi said.


    In history, Li Shimin did not care about Tubo¡¯s destruction of Tuyuhun, because Li Shimin was also very afraid of Tubo. After all, the national power of Tubo was not inferior to that of Tang Dynasty, and Tubo still had geographical advantages. The North Korean army can only look at the teau and sigh.


    "The national power of Tubo is strong, and my father is not willing to provoke it, but Murong Shun is my **** on the grasnd. I must take care of this matter, otherwise who will provide us with a steady stream of ves in the future?" Li Yin said.


    Qin Huaiyu has always ignored these strategic matters, he said: "Your Highness, what do you think?"


    "This time we must let the Tubo armye and go." Li Min stood up, "Tubo is a very country, and all the soldiers used in the war are ve soldiers. The real Tubo army is after the ve soldiers, so , You only need to defeat the real Tubo army, and those ve soldiers will copse without fighting, and they will be ours by then."


    Hearing Li Yin''s words, Zhu Youzhi snickered. He understood Li Yin''s n. Murong Shun''s pawns in his prairie were all fake. He was just looking for an excuse to send troops. The real purpose was to ves.


    "Your Highness, we understand, we will definitely bring back a lot of ves for you when we go back." Zhu Youzhi said with a smile.


    Li Yin was very embarrassed. He didn''t expect Zhu Youzhi to see through his little Jiujiu at a nce. He coughed and said, "In this case, then you should prepare the army and set off. You can also take this opportunity to take the artillery regiment out to practice. Experience." As a ruler, Li Yin gradually understood that not all wars are just, and as long as getting Li Yin can offset the losses of the war, then this war is worth starting.


    Hearing this, both of them looked happy. With such a weapon, the sess rate of this operation has increased a lot.


    Then Li Yin added: "Try to catch them alive, and if they escape back to the teau, don''t chase them anymore. Soldiers can''t stand the oxygen-deficient environment."


    "Yes, rest assured, Your Highness!" The two stood up and saluted Li Yin together.

 Chapter 253: Careful question!

    After more than a year, the Yizhou army went on another expedition, but this time the lineup of the army was much more luxurious thanst year. In addition to 15,000 cavalry armed to the teeth, there were also 10,000 sword shields and archers. , followed by hundreds of field artillery drawn by horses behind the expeditionary force.


    Heading towards Songzhou along the concrete main road from Yizhou to Songzhou, the people along the road were shocked by the strength of Yizhou''s army. It is obvious that it has been upgraded to a higher level.


    At the gate of the city, Zheng Binn bid farewell to Qin Huaiyu with red eyes. The Chinese New Year will be in a few months, but to catch up with this incident, this trip will take at least a month or two. It is still unknown whether she will be able toe back for the Chinese New Year. The two people who are in love look reluctant to part with each other, but Zhu Youzhi looks lonely at the city of Yizhou, and at the same time looks enviously at Qin Huaiyu, at least he still has someone who cares about him.


    "Okay, okay." Li Yin persuaded, "It''s not like I won''te back, it''s like life and death."


    Cui Yingying rolled her eyes at Li Yin and said, "I was worried to death when Your Highness fought in Songzhoust year. How do you understand this feeling?"


    Li Yin couldn''t speak to her, so he said: "You see, the soldiers are all watching jokes?"


    At this time, many soldiers looked at this scene with amused eyes. Qin Huaiyu always appeared serious in front of them, but now he looked like a little woman. Could the soldiers notugh?


    When Qin Huaiyu heard the words, she turned her head and red at the smiling soldiers. The soldiers immediately turned their heads away, pretending they didn''t know anything.


    After saying some more words, the two finally separated, and Qin Huaiyu got on the horse.


    "Take care!" Li Min didn''t intend to go on this expedition. Now thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, he is no longer the prince who would worry about a little thing in Songzhou, but has be the ruler in charge of the overall situation. Those who can no longer go to risk themselves.


    "Take care!" Qin Huaiyu said. And Zhu Youzhi was a little listless.


    That day, Li Yin had made clear Zhu Youzhi''s intentions, but since then Zheng Binglu has been avoiding Zhu Youzhi. Today when Zhu Youzhi went to war, all those in the army with rtives in Yizhou came out to see him off. Only Zhu Youzhi was alone. In fact, Li Yin knew that Zhu Youzhi still had low self-esteem in his heart. After all, he was just a poor schr who couldn''t afford to eat. He belongs to the Zheng family, so his situation is different from Qin Huaiyu''s. At least Qin Huaiyu is still the son of Qin Shubao, and he is considered a well-known family.


    After paying a military salute to Li Yin, Zhu Youzhi reined in his horse and left, and the army officially marched towards Songzhou.


    Li Yan shook his head, this matchmaker is not so easy to be. He then asked Zheng Binn: "Binn, what''s the matter, is Binglu unwilling?"


    "I don''t know either. She doesn''t talk when I ask her. I suspect that she may have someone she likes." Zheng Binn wiped away her tears and said.


    "Is there someone you like?" Li Yin frowned. He remembered what Su Morer said to him. The shadow guard is currently monitoring a schr from outside. After this schr came to Yizhou, he behaved strangely. He didn''t study or do business. Zheng Binglu. For several months, the rtionship between the two was like that of friends.


    At first, Li Yin didn''t take it seriously, but asked Su Morer to continue to monitor this person to see if he did anything that would be detrimental to Yizhou. Maybe he was just an idle schr, after all, it was too normal. It''s just that if Zheng Binglu has feelings for this person because of this, then he needs to be vignt. Women in love are stupid, and they will inevitably do some irrational things for their lover.


    Li Yin thought of this and felt that he should not hide it anymore, so he said it in front of Zheng Binn.


    "It''s true!" Zheng Binn opened her mouth wide in surprise. Then Li Yin became angry when he saw Zheng Binn for the first time. She has always cared for this younger sister and even served the enemy humiliatingly for her. .¡±


    Cui Yingying stopped her, "Don''t get angry, Your Highness said that the two of you haven''t had any sexual affairs, and they are just ordinary friends for the time being. If you question her like this, there will definitely be no good results."


    Li Yin said: "Yingying is right. In this case, you pretend not to know about this matter first. Let''s go and find out the details of that schr. I suspect that he may be a secret agent who wants to get some information from Binglu''s mouth." , but he found the wrong person." Zheng Binglu didn''t have any core secrets in his hands, which is why Li Yin didn''t take it seriously.


    Nodding her head, Zheng Binn sighed: "Binglu is still young, and I don''t understand some things. I hope His Highness will not me you."


    "It''s because you protected her too well, and took this opportunity to let her suffer and understand the dangers of this world." Li Yin said.


    Zheng Binn was worried and angry at the same time, and said: "Yes, Your Highness, Binn has remembered."


    The seeing-off crowd dispersed, and Li Yin and Cui Yingying returned home together. On the way, Cui Yingying said, "I didn''t expect to find so many details in such a short time." Don''t hide it from her, "It is said that a Persian who tried to break into Taoyuan was caught, right?"


    "That''s not a Persian." Li Yin''s face was a little ugly.


    "That''s the Fusu people." Cui Yingying said again.


    Li Yin still shook his head, "No!"


    "Where is that person from?" Cui Yingying asked doubtfully.


    Li Yan tapped his head, "They live on a small ind in the northwest sea of ??Fushi Kingdom. Maybe we wille into contact with them in a short time."


    "Oh." Cui Yingying nodded with a half understanding.


    Back to the pce, Li Yin began to deal with military affairs. Although Xue Rengui was in the army now, some military affairs still fell on him after the two left.


    After a busy day, Li Yin had dinner and went directly to Su Mo''er''s house. He nned to spend the night with her tonight. At this time, Li Yin had experienced the life of the Emperor''s Sangong and Sixth Courtyard, although the concubine was missing. point.


    Seeing Li Yining, Su Moer was not surprised, but Su Xiaoyan pouted and looked angry, Li Yan scratched her nose and smiled: "What''s wrong, my sister taught you again."


    Su Mo''er tapped Su Xiaoyan''s head with her finger, and said, "A girl, who is just like a boy, actually beat Shangguan Tingzhi to tears today."


    "Oh, hehe..." Li Yin looked at Su Xiaoyan again, but he didn''t expect that her thin body could beat that fat boy Shangguan Tingzhi.


    "Whoever let that little fat man **** my pencil, it was given to me by His Highness." Su Xiaoyan''s eyes were filled with tears, as if he was about to cry.


    Li Yin hurriedlyforted, "Yes, yes, whoever told him to grab Xiao Yan''s pencil deserved it." This Shangguan Tingzhi is Shangguan Yi''s son, the father of Shangguan Wan''er in history, when he first came to Yizhou This kid was still as thin as a straw, but he didn''t expect to be a fat man after two years.


    "Then you won''t go to see Mr.?" Su More''er has a character of softness on the outside but a strong personality on the inside. Su Xiaoyan talked back to her, but she became even more angry.


    Seeing that she was going to be reprimanded again, Li Yin hugged Su Mo''er''s waist, squeezed her waist a few times on purpose with his fingers, and said: "Children will inevitably have some bickering and fighting in a school, these adults don''t Nevermind."


    Su Mo''er''s face turned red, and she rolled her eyes at Li Yin. Li Yin''s action was a hint that she and Li Yin made an appointment in front of Su Xiaoyan. .¡±


    "This is good, and I won''t suffer in the future." Li Yin smiled hippie.


    Sighing, Su Moer said: "Go back to the house and memorize the article taught by Mr. today. If you can''t memorize it, let''s see how I will deal with you tomorrow."


    As soon as Su Xiaoyan heard that he was going to recite the text, Su Xiaoyan immediately pulled his head down, picked up the book and left.


    Li Yan chuckled and said, "That''s a good reason, she won''t bother us."


    "Your Highness, where are you thinking? That''s not what I meant." Su Mo''er was ashamed, and then she said: "Your Highness, you have other things to do. You frowned when you first came in."


    Li Yan hugged Su Mo''er horizontally, "When you get on the bed, I will tell you slowly, hehe..."

 Chapter 254: peaceful evolution

    "Your Highness, are you talking about the schr who walked very close to Zheng Binglu recently?" Su Mo''er said with her fingers drawing circles on Li Yin''s chest, with the red tide still on her face.


    Nodding his head, Li Yin said: "That''s right, you''ve been keeping a close eye on him recently, you dare to poach the walls of my territory, and you can''t see his **** out."


    "What **** is not shit, His Highness is also the king of Shu anyway, and it makes peopleugh when it gets out." Su Mo''er gave Li Yin a kick with her head, dissatisfied with Li Yin and swearing.


    Li Yin chuckled and didn''t take it seriously. After a while, Su Mo''er said again: "It''s just that your highness is sending troops to Tubo with such fanfare. Does your majesty have any ideas? Now that there is such a bigmotion in Yizhou, it''s another Eastern Expedition." Ryukyu is going to the west to seek Tubo again, and the matter of the steamship is probably known to the whole world, so it¡¯s probably not good for His Highness to act independently like this.¡±


    "Don''t worry about this. I have written letters with my father before doing these things. It is toote for him to be happy to have a son who has expanded his territory for him. Moreover, he has supported my colonial n from the very beginning and promised me that I can use it. The army went on an expedition, and as for the matter of the steamship, he didn¡¯t care too much, it¡¯s better to have these things in the hands of his son than in the hands of those powerful people, right?¡± Li Yin said proudly, and he patted Li Shimin two times. Li Shimin''s ttery for many years is responsive to Li Shimin''s requests, and it cannot be justified if he does not get Li Shimin''s support.


    Su Mo''er nodded, and continued: "It''s a good thing and a bad thing for His Majesty to love His Highness so much. ording to the information I got, the gentry seems to be more and more united recently, and Li Chengqian is also taking advantage of this opportunity to develop in the court. Li Tai is not to be outdone, but His Royal Highness King Wu is at a disadvantage."


    "I understand what you said. I have learned something from the coal mine. I have been thinking about how to deal with it these days, and now I have a basic idea." Li Yin said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, what can your Highness think of?" Su Mo''er asked in surprise.


    "Pull one and beat the other." Li Min''s eyes were bright, "As the saying goes, all the hustle and bustle in the world is for profit. The prosperity of the world is for profit. The unity of these aristocratic families is nothing but a trend of profit, but just like King Qin expelling the six kingdoms, these Although the country has amon enemy, it also has its own interests, as long as they are divided."


    "Then how does His Highness n to divide them?" Su More became more and more curious.


    "Business benefits!" Li Yin said, one system will only be defeated by another system. He once promised Li Shimin to help Datang develop while developing in Yizhou, so this is an opportunity, "The development of Yizhou industry requires a lot of raw materials, and these raw materials need to be imported from other ces, and from whom? Importing is my call, take advantage of that. I can turn one group of people against another, and then we can reap the benefits.¡±


    After what Li Yin said, Su Morer nodded again and again. Li Yin also made an analogy with her. Yizhou is now the world''s factory. He buys raw materials from other poor ces and processes them before buying them. go back. This can not only save manpower and increase the speed of industrial development in Yizhou, but also make other ces in Datang prosperous.


    "So, His Highness is nning to rx some technical restrictions?" Su Mo''er raised his head and asked.


    "That''s right, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to exin it to my father. Now we just need to control the industry in our own hands. Some things in agriculture and some things that don''t have much technical content can be sold as patents. , such as cotton and the like. These things needrge-scale nting, and Yizhou alone can¡¯t do it.¡± Li Yin analyzed.


    Li Yin has fully realized this these days. No matter how novel the agricultural products are, they cannot be sold at a price. nted potatoes, rtive. The sales of potatoes in Yizhou decreased, which made Li Yin suddenly understand that in a few years, the crops he introduced from modern times would bloom everywhere in the Tang Dynasty, and by then Yizhou''s agriculture would lose its advantage, and the ie of the people in Yizhou would decrease .


    So how to maintain the advantages of Yizhou? It''s simple - take advantage of industry. Now that I have what you have, then I will not do this kind of hard work without making money. Instead, I will buy fruits and vegetables from you, process them, make them into processed foods and continue to sell them to you, so I will always maintain an advantage.


    "Your Highness said the same thing. After they have nted these things, they will naturally break their heads and sell them to His Highness. At that time, they will follow Yizhou''s lead." Su Mo''erughed.


    "Smart!" Li Yin closed his eyes and fell asleep tiredly. Next, he was going to do a big thing to overthrow the Great Tang n system, but this process is also a long process...


    Sheng Tang Chamber of Commerce, Wang Tao sold the well salt to Sheng Tang Chamber of Commerce as usual, and after receiving three thousand bills from the ountant of the Chamber of Commerce, he nodded in satisfaction. In the future, the ie will be higher than before, and the risks will be rtively less, because as long as the salt is sold to the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce, other things will basically be out of his hands.


    After counting the bills, Wang Tao carefully stuffed the bills into his pocket. These bills are now more important than copper coins. When trading with merchants in Yizhou, they no longer ept copper coins, but ask for money bills directly. This is especially true forrge transactions.


    Patting the money ticket on his chest, Wang Tao felt relieved. He would also like to thank Wang Gui for being able to join the salt industry of the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce. Thinking of this, he nned to give Wang Gui some gifts when he returned to the Wang family in Taiyuan at the end of the year. To express our thanks.


    "The shopkeeper Wang stays behind."


    When Wang Gui was about to leave, a voice sounded. He looked back, but he didn''t expect it to be Tong Nian at the meeting of Shengtang Chamber of Commerce. He was a little surprised, bowed and saluted, "It turned out to be Chairman Tong. What is the matter with Mr. Wang?"


    Tong Nian said in a loud voice: "I just received a letter from His Royal Highness, asking me to invite Shopkeeper Wang to the pce to talk about some things."


    Hearing this, Wang Tao''s heart skipped a beat. He also has some understanding of the situation in the north now. Merchants with five surnames and seven Wangs united to set too high a coal price, and his Wang family also took a share. Now Li Yin is looking for him for this matter. ? There was a trace of cold sweat on his forehead, and Wang Tao showed a wry smile: "President Tong, the Wang family was forced to get involved with those families, and I hope that Your Highness will hold your hand high and not me the Wang family."


    "Treasurer Wang thinks too much. How can His Highness be an ignorant person? You will naturally understand when you arrive at the pce." Tong Nian said with a smile.


    Tong Nian''s words reassured Wang Tao, and he said, "That''s fine."


    In the Yizheng Hall of the Prince of Shu¡¯s Mansion, Li Yin was sipping a cup of matcha. Ever since Yanbei joined the Chamber of Commerce in the Tang Dynasty, he vigorously promoted matcha. For this reason, he even opened a matcha shop by thekeside of Baihuatan Lake. It¡¯s just a long-standing custom of the Tang people. He is nning to make some acquisitions recently, and the status of matcha is too high. He has already thought up the slogan - tour Baihuatan, drink matcha, a symbol of taste, the choice of literati, today, you Have you drank?


    Just as he was thinking, Tong Nian brought Wang Tao into the Pce of Political Affairs. Li Yin hadn''t seen Wang Tao since he inspected the Yanjing Mine. Today, when he saw him, he found that he had gained a lot of weight and also lost a lot of weight. It seems that life is passing Not bad.


    "Wang Tao sees His Highness the King of Shu!" Entering the Pce of Political Affairs, Wang Tao hurried a few steps and saluted Li Yin.


    "Exemption!" Li Yinxu gave a support, and he stretched out his hand and said, "Shopkeeper Wang, please sit down and serve tea!"


    Wang Tao was a little ttered by Li Yin''s series of actions, and he said cautiously: "Your Highness, I don''t know why you are looking for Caomin, so please tell Your Highness clearly."


    Li Yin said: "The treasurer Wang is a businessman, so the king is looking for you for business, but this king is not only for you, but also for the Wang family behind you."


    Wang Tao nced at Li Yin, and he said: "Your Highness, Caomin''s status in the Wang family is not high, I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t worry about this. I just want you to send a message to the Wang family. The first thing is to let him stop messing around with coal after following Li Yuanchang. After a while, the king will naturally have a way to deal with him. The only ones who suffer at the time are themselves.¡±


    Wang Tao nodded, but he didn''t expect that Li Yin already knew about Hedong Road.


    "The second thing, you go back and tell them that the king promised the emperor to help the development of other ces in Datang when Yizhou has spare capacity. These two years have passed, and the king thought that he should alsobine some things with If it is shared in other ces, you say that the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce wants to sell high-yielding rice seeds, and intends to choose the Wang family. If the Wang family is willing, please reply. If not, the king will find another house. The rtionship between them is good, and the waste water doesn¡¯t flow into outsiders¡¯ fields, right?¡± Li Yin said with a smile.


    "High-yield rice?" Wang Tao was a little surprised. So far, the sale of high-yield rice seeds in Yizhou has been prohibited. The north has been very greedy, but unexpectedly let go.


    "You heard me right, it''s high-yielding rice. In addition, you can tell him that if the cooperation in this project is sessful, then the king of potato seedlings and sweet potato seedlings will cooperate with the Wang family one after another." Li Yin threw out this blockbuster again.


    Although some people in the north have nted the potatoes and sweet potatoes they bought back into the ground, they have not yet mastered the seedling raising technology, and the yield of the things they nt must be very low, and taking advantage of this gap, Li Yin canpletely hold the key to the seedlings things as chips.


    The northern gentry has arge poption, and the intertwined killings are endless. Moreover, Li Yinunched a war in order to eliminate the gentry, and it is meaningless to bring the newly recovered Datang back to the primitive society. Instead of this, it is better to have a peaceful evolution, so that , Datang became rich and powerful, and at the same time he tied Datang with the rope of interests.

 Chapter 255: A new addition to Taoyuan!

    (I feel irritable, I didn¡¯t write any words all morning, I¡¯m sorry, today I only have 26,000 words, and the writing is so-so. In addition, I would like to thank the host of Bingzi Yefengzui for the reward, and other readers for their rewards and monthly tickets. Also, I would like to ask some readers to be merciful, it¡¯s okay toin about the plot, but it¡¯s better to say a few words to hurt the author, it really affects the mood, sorry again.)


    Wang Tao didn''t know how he returned to the Yanjing Mine from the Shu Pce. He didn''te back to his senses until the housekeeper called him a few times. He lived in Yizhou for more than two years. The powerful energy of the Wang family, but he felt it a little bit. If it is really what Li Yin said, then the financial resources of the Wang family will definitely surpass the other families in a very short period of time and be the top of the Seven Watches.


    "Bring your pen!" Wang Tao roared excitedly, startling the housekeeper. If he contributed to this matter, his status in the Wang family would also rise. As the chief steward of the Wang family in Yizhou, there is no doubt. Will be a fat job.


    In the pce, Tong Nian and Li Yin were discussing this matter. Tong Nian did not agree with Li Yin''s sale of the seeds and seedlings to the Wang family. He said, "His Royal Highness, give them these things. We bought them from what we nted." Wouldn''t there be fewer people?"


    Li Yin said: "There is no other way. Instead of selling seeds to them, they think of ways to develop seeds and cultivate seedlings. We directly provide them with this idea instead, and other ces have already started nting. If you can¡¯t stop it, there¡¯s no need to hold something that has lost its advantage, so instead of doing this, we might as well buy sweet potatoes and make vermicelli and sell them to them.¡±


    Thinking of this, Tong Yu smiled and said: "Yes, why didn''t I think of it."


    Li Yin continued: "You also have to be mentally prepared. In the future, Yizhou will graduallyplete the transformation from an agricultural society to a semi-agricultural and semi-industrial society. During this process, themon people will lose theirnd and enter factories. The process of urbanization It will speed up, and agriculture will go from subsistence torge farms, so stop thinking about the past. Caring about petty gains will only hinder future development.¡±


    If you want toplete the historical change, then the interests of farmers will be lost after all. The increase in productivity will cause a surplus of food. Power, farmers will be the most grassroots producers with the least profits. Fortunately, this change will be led by Li Yin himself, and he will control it carefully to prevent this drastic change from getting out of control.


    Tong Nian nodded when he heard the words. He learned from Tong Yu that Taoyuan is now producing some machinery needed by the factory, and it will soon be used in the workshop. That must be the beginning of the industrial revolution.


    After dealing with this matter, Li Yin went to Taoyuan. Entering Taoyuan from the cave outside the mountain, Li Yin immediately heard the noisy sound of machinery. In a year, Li Yin bought all the machinery needed by Taoyuan. Now the industrial level of Taoyuan can no longer be used for the first time. , to describe the second industrial revolution, after all, these machines are all modern industrial machines. Electricity is also used, especially the use of machine tools and welding technology, which makes it possible to produceplex mechanical products.


    In the morning, Li Yin got a report from Tong Yu, saying that he had figured out how to use the hot air balloon and had sessfully tested the flight. Speaking of which, Li Yin had never made this thing before. He is also very interested. Of course, riding a hot air balloon is just one of the purposes of his visit. The most important thing is that the first steam pump has been manufactured, which will bring great changes to the mining industry.


    "Your Highness!" Entering the factory area, Li Yin walked along the straight road as if walking in a modern industrial park. Before he had taken a few steps, he saw a man riding a bicycle with arge beaming towards him.


    It was Tong Yu who came. "Okay, after two years, this bicycle is finally built." Li Yin joked.


    "I have figured out the structure and principle of this bicycle a long time ago. It''s just that a clever woman can''t cook without rice. I can''t do anything if I can''t produce a bicycle chain. Now that I have these metal processing equipment, this problem will be solved." Tong Yu said. Said kindly.


    Li Yin nodded and said, "Let me see!"


    Tong Yu got off the bicycle and gave the bicycle to Li Yin. After taking the bicycle, Li Yin took a closer look. This bicycle really looked like a modern bicycle. It was simr to the old Phoenix brand bicycle in the past. .


    Li Yan was delighted, and rode his bicycle around Tong Yu twice, and said, "Is this bicycle energy-efficient?"


    "It''s possible, but I think the machine should be used in the production of mining machinery and smelting machinery. This is a means of transportation, and it doesn''t matter if the production is a few yearste." Tong Yu said.


    "That''s right." Li Yin got off the bicycle, and continued: "Small batch production is still possible. Make 30 and send it to the pce." Just like in the 1970s and 1980s, this bicycle is absolutely It is a high-grade thing, and it is scarce when you y it. After all, this is also the first batch of domestically produced things.


    Tong Yu smiled and said: "This is no problem, I will send it to His Highness in a few days."


    The two walked in while talking. Tong Yu also introduced thetest development of Taoyuan to Li Yin. With the mechanical equipment provided by Li Yin, many things on the drawings were realized. Modern mechanical products can also be imitated, but it is still difficult to imitate some sophisticated things. Li Yin nodded frequently. Ask for more sophisticated and advanced things, after all, that is not realistic.


    The reason why Li Yin made such a request was not to buy and use modern machinery directly but to use it as a temte for imitation, so that they could master it from the most basic level, otherwise how would the machinery be repaired if it was broken? They can only provide follow-up repairs if they are produced by themselves.


    While speaking, Tong Yu led him to an open space, where a huge hot air balloon was hovering in mid-air, four ropes were still tied to wooden stakes on the ground, and three people were manipting it. The hot air balloon went up and down for a while, and it was very unstable.


    "Can they do it?" Looking at the three people, Li Yin secretly sweated. He didn''t dare to go up and take a ride with such a clumsy operation.


    Tong Yu looked embarrassed, "Didn''t your Highness just say that you can fly?"


    Li Yin said: "This hot air balloon can fly to a height of several thousand meters, can they do it?"


    "I haven''t tried this before. They have been training with a rope, and I will let them try it after getting familiar with it for a while." Tong Yu said.


    Li Yin nodded, "Forget it, let them continue training, they must pay attention to safety, and don''t kill anyone."


    At first, I thought I could take a hot air balloon ride, but now it seems that there is no hope. Li Yin and Tong Yu went to see the steam pump again. He was finally not disappointed. Looking at the steam pump that continuously pumps water up from the river, Li Yin Nodding again and again.


    "Since this is the case, let''s send it to the coal mine. I heard that the water in the coal mine is very serious now, which affects the mining of coal. The construction of mine cars and tracks is also on the agenda. This is very important for future ore mining." Li Yin told Tong Yu that the establishment of an industrial system is inseparable from mining and metallurgy, which is the first problem to be solved.


    Tong Yu looked rxed. A set of mining equipment driven by a steam engine has been produced and is just waiting to be installed in various mines.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry." Tong Yu said and brought Li Yin into a machinery factory. Today, the number of skilled workers and scientific researchers in Taoyuan has exceeded 50,000 to 60,000, which is considered a huge number, and this is initially satisfied. The needs of the Taoyuan factory, and the number of these workers is still increasing, which shows Li Yin''s determination to develop the industry.


    The factory Li Yinjin entered is a parts processing factory. At this time, the workers are processing raw materials into nuts and screws. With modern equipment, these people work very efficiently. There are already many nuts and screws of different specifications on the ground. .


    After leaving one factory, Li Yin went to several other factories. The heavy industry factory buildings in Taoyuan ounted for arge proportion, and the production was basically rted to steel. Now the parts of firearms have achieved assembly line production, not to mention With regard to armor and swords, it can be said that now Li Yin does not need to worry about not having enough weapons, but just worrying about not having enough soldiers.


    Walking through several machinery factories, Li Yin and Tong Yu saw Du Zhiping in a newly built factory building. At this time, he was sitting on something that looked like a car, moving forward at an extremely slow speed.


    Li Yan''s mouth opened wide in an instant. When Du Pingzhi was driving, there was basically no carriage, only the chassis and engine skeleton of the car. If the carriage was added, it would be a car.


    "How did you do it?" Li Yin was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Du Zhiping to build the most primitive car in a year, but seeing the same speed as a tractor, Li Yin was instantly speechless.


    Du Zhiping was having a good time, when he heard Li Yin''s words, he pulled the brakes, and the truck stopped immediately, he said: "I have copied the internalbustion engine of the tractor, and the industrial equipment purchased by His Highness is really amazing, what kind of parts are there?" can be produced.¡±


    Li Yin is now concerned about the speed of this car, so he asked: "How is the speed of this car?"


    Du Zhiping scratched his head, "It''s not very ideal, I can only walk ten meters a minute."


    The passion in Li Yin''s heart was half gone, it''s not as good as a donkey cart! But anyway, this is also the budding of car production, so let''s treat it as a toy now.


    "Very good, keep working hard. I will provide you with some data and technology for car manufacturing in a few days. You can study it carefully and see if you can increase the speed of the car." Li Yin said.


    Du Pingzhi was overjoyed when he heard the words. He had devoted all his attention to this this year, but he couldn''t find a breakthrough. If Li Yin can provide some technology, then he can definitely improve this thing even better.

 Chapter 256: undercurrent

    After agreeing to Du Pingzhi¡¯s provision of technical information, Li Yin went to other factories with thepany of the two. Today, Taoyuan¡¯s industrial supplies are basically self-sufficient. The passage of time will always be mastered, and Li Yin is not in a hurry, after all, he can''t be a big fat man with one bite.


    "By the way, is there any news from the prospecting team?" Li Yin asked suddenly when he was about to leave, thinking that he should stop and let Li Yuanchang have a look.


    Tong Yu said: "So far, four coal mines have been discovered, and the scale is not small, and the photos have also been taken."


    Li Yin nodded, "Then you send the specific information to the newspaper office, and let them make a newspaper and send it to Chang''an."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Tong Yu nodded, and said again: "Speaking of photos, a ck and white camera that a craftsman in Taoyuan is developing has already taken shape, and I''m afraid it won''t be long before it can be produced."


    "Oh, is it?" Li Yin is still very interested in things in this field. For this reason, he specially bought an old-fashioned camera for Taoyuan, and asked them to dismantle and copy it. Now he has finally made some progress. How is it?"


    "This is rather difficult, mainly due to the problem of the film. Now the factory is studying how to produce the film. As long as the film can be mass-produced, there will be basically no problem. As His Highness said, it is very difficult to create something from nothing, but from something to imitation It''s easier, so we don''t have to do it step by step." Tong Yu said with emotion.


    When they said that they had already arrived at Taniguchi in Taoyuan, Li Min said: "That''s right, now all things should be imitated, and innovation should be made on the basis of imitation. There is no need to start from scratch. It¡¯s meaningless, as long as you master the knowledge of specific principles. In addition, since you have such an advanced industrial foundation, then you encourage craftsmen to imitate and turn things in books and teaching videos into real objects. Don¡¯t be afraid to spend money. No matter how poor Wang is, he will give you the funds first."


    Li Yin''s words warmed Tong Yu''s heart, and he said: "Your Highness, with your words, Tong Yu dares to let go. Taoyuan will definitely give you a satisfactory answer."


    Patted on the shoulders of the two, Li Yin said: "Go back, next time Ie, I will pack something nice for you, so that I will not have to run here every day in the future."


    "What?" Du Pingzhi was always curious about new gadgets and asked.


    "Radio!" Li Yin showed a row of white teeth. He already felt the pain of the Tang Dynasty''s backwardmunication system, whether it was the transmission speed of the Shadow Guard''s news or Taoyuan. The transmission of information from Shengtang Chamber of Commerce is very troublesome. With the radio, he can contact these two ces at any time to inquire about the situation and issue orders. And he also checked. In modern times, a simple car radio can reach 50 kilometers. If we build arger radio station, wouldn''t it be able to cover the entire Yizhou?


    Look at each other. Both of them smiled. They have already studied the history of technological development, and they are no strangers to radio. All are in high spirits.


    After returning to the pce, Li Yin started to work on the radio station, but before that he had to learn how to use the radio station himself, so he nned to go back to Hyundai to sign up for the amateur radio training ss during this time, so as to master the use of the radio station. ¡­


    Since Wang Tao''s letter was sent from Yizhou, the Wang family in Taiyuan received his urgent letter within four days, and this letter caused the Wang family in Taiyuan to stir up waves.


    "What should we do? His Royal Highness the King of Shu threw a piece of fat to our Wang family. Do you want it or not?" As the patriarch of the Wang family, Wang Pu had a headache after reading the letter. The big temptation is in front of you, and it makes people drool just looking at it.


    The people sitting in the main hall are all famous figures in the Wang family, who are considered to be very important in the Wang family. At this time, Wang Tao''s letters were passed in their hands one by one.


    "The king of Shu is trying to divide people. He clearly wants to break the union of the five surnames and seven Wangs, so that he can profit from it." An old man in the hall said.


    "That''s what I said, but now that the king of Shu is powerful, even the crown prince is afraid of three points. The five surnames and seven Wangs unite to fight against him. Up to now, they have not gained any benefits. On the contrary, they have suffered a lot of hidden losses. The cooperation of the Chamber of Commerce has allowed some new types of families to rise up and attack the old families like us. If this continues, we may not be worth the loss." Another person said.


    The two people who spoke were both well-known elders in the n. Wang Pu had a headache. Obviously, the Wang family was now divided into two factions. He looked at a young man sitting without his head. He was the most outstanding family member of the young generation of the Wang family. His name is Wang Bing''an, he won the first ce in the imperial examination this year, and Li Shimin liked it quite a lot in the imperial examination, "Dng, I see you frown and think deeply, do you have any suggestions?"


    Wang Bingan stood up, pursed his lips, and said in a deep voice, "I was not optimistic about the union of the five surnames and seven Wangs from the very beginning."


    "Oh, then tell me, why?" Wang Pu asked. Wang Bing''an''s words just said that he was in the heart. His face was red and his ears were red, and he didn''t look united at all.


    Wang Bing''an chuckled and said: "Presumably, you all know the fact that the eighteen princes of the Three Kingdoms conquered Dong Zhuo and returned without sess. The reason for their failure was nothing more than their own interests, and they refused to contribute. They even gave each other small shoes. Huanran."


    "Now the alliance of the five surnames and seven wangs is nothing more than that. It is not fighting openly and secretly for their own interests. This letter also clearly states that the King of Shu once promised the emperor to help the development of other ces in the Tang Dynasty, and in the north, it is basically our family. The site can only be chosen from a few of us, and the king of Shu also said that he has a very good rtionship with the king''s servant, so he considers our Wang family. If the Wang family is unwilling, he can find other families. "Wang Bingan frowned, "Elders, if we don''t take over this piece of fat, will the other families have to go? Who can guarantee that they will not cooperate with the King of Shu? After all, you know the value of these things." of."


    "What Dng said is that the Lu family is already ambiguous about Yizhou. The Cui family is now divided into two factions. The Cui family''s children who came back from Yizhou are all very supportive of Yizhou. The king of Shu has been persuading the family, and some of them are now sided with Cui Shao. If Li Yin gives some benefits at this time, then Cui Shao will probably regain control of the Cui family." An elder said.


    Wang Pu nodded when he heard the words, "I''m afraid the King of Shu is already paying attention to the Cui family. If we ept cooperation, at least we will not face other families alone, and the Cui family will apany us."


    The elders in the hall nodded in agreement when they heard the words.


    Just as Wang Pu guessed, when Wang Tao''s letter arrived at Wang''s house, a letter also arrived at Cui Shao''s mansion.


    "The King of Shu''s decision is really timely, Cui Zhang, please take a look!" Because of the internal struggles in the Cui family, Cui Shao was worried day and night, and his face was still a little ugly, but after reading this letter, the sadness in his heart suddenly disappeared. Mostly.


    After reading the letter carefully, Cui Zhang was a little excited: "It turns out that the king of Shu hasn''t forgotten about us and has been preparing for this matter. Uncle, why don''t you let the news out now, so that the internal strife in the Cui family may be over."


    "No, not yet, Cui Zhang, you guys came back from Yizhou to know the power of the King of Shu, but the gentry in the north, including the Cui family, don''t know it well. You should understand that even if Li Chengqian ascends the throne and takes Li Yin in the future, it will be a big problem. There is no way to do it, but it is easy for Li Yin to rece it, so this time we want to let them see the strength of Yizhou. After these things are shipped, they will be nted on ournd. I understand whose side I should stand on." Cui Shao said seriously.


    "Yes, Uncle, leave the trip to Yizhou to buy seeds to me, and I will definitely get it done." Cui Zhang said.


    "Okay!" Cui Shao looked at Cui Zhang appreciatively. If Cui Zhang and others had not been supporting him, his life would be even more difficult, so he trusted Cui Zhang very much. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 257: Yuan Shouchengs past!

    Leaving Cui Shao''s mansion, Cui Zhang''s mouth revealed a smile. Now Li Yin has finally put aside his previous strategy of resting and recuperating and began to exert influence on Chang''an. He must have had enough of those people jumping around in front of him. Thinking of what Li Yinmi said when he met them before leaving, Cui Zhang''s heart was still boiling with enthusiasm. He wanted to create a new world, and they were the creators of this new world.


    However, he sighed again when he thought that he would not be able to return to the big family in Yizhou until the task waspleted. It is really not easy for underground party members to engage in subversion.


    In Yizhou, while waiting for the two families to reply, Li Yin is also working hard to learn new skills. Every day, in addition to smuggling to modern times to learn radio and yacht driving, he also does not forget to exercise the exercises he picked up from Yuan Tiangang. Physical skills, of course, there is another thing to practice blocking skills. Serving as a soldier is a man''s passionate dream, and Li Yin is of course no exception. Therefore, he works hard every day ording to the army''s training mode.


    Twenty miles of running with heavy loads, fighting, and shooting training, Li Yinpletely regarded himself as a soldier to train, and at the same time he was training with 500 guards of the pce.


    "Your Highness, I can''t do it!" Wu Wei sat down on the cement road, unwilling to get up again, and the other guards also looked disheveled, all of them were tired.


    Looking at the panting guards, Li Min waved his hand, "Disband, Wuwei, take a few people with me to Mount Qingcheng."


    "Yes! Your Highness!" Wu Wei immediately ordered a few people and sent them back to bring the horse.


    Ever since he got Yuan Shoucheng''s sheepskin scroll, Li Yin''s heart has never been at peace. After Yuan Tiangang left that day, he read the sheepskin scroll carefully and found some clues, and these clues must be found in Yuan Shoucheng''s former residence. , Later, this matter has been dyed because of the Haitian Shengyan matter. Now it is time to uncover the final mystery, because he is likely to get some extraordinary inheritance.


    Wait for the guards to bring the horse. Li Yin and his party went to Qingcheng Mountain. When they arrived at Qingcheng Taoist Temple, Li Yin found Yuan Tiangang who was meditating and exined his purpose.


    "Uncle''s former residence?" Yuan Tiangang looked at Li Yin suspiciously.


    "Yes, Yuan Shoucheng may still have some things that I haven''t given you in time." Li Yin said, because he saw two vaguely written "diary" on thest page of the parchment scroll, but he was not sure if it was , so I want to make sure.


    Yuan Tiangang sighed, "Your Highness is indeed a very strange person like my uncle. I can''t understand many things on this parchment. I didn''t expect His Highness to understand everything."


    Li Yin was silent. The experience of Yuan Shoucheng was very simr to that of Yuan Shoucheng, except that he was active, while Yuan Shoucheng was passive. He had already understood part of it from the parchment scroll, but he stillcked understanding of more detailed things, so he wanted to find that piece of paper. thing.


    "Okay, Your Highness, I will take you there." Yuan Tiangang said. He has always been curious about why his uncle knew the history two thousand yearster, and if Li Yin can give him a satisfactory answer, he will forget about it.


    Yuan Tiangang''s ancestral home is Yizhou, and this Yuan Shoucheng is his uncle. Naturally, they were also from here. After they returned to Yizhou, Yuan Tiangang took Li Yin and others all the way to a very remote small col, in the mountains. Li Yin saw a very dpidated thatched cottage.


    "Your Highness, this is my uncle''s house. He has been silent all his life. And his legs are inconvenient, so he seldom goes out and basically stays here." Yuan Tiangang recalled the past, feeling a little sad.


    Li Yan nodded, pushed the door open and entered, the dust on the door "squeaked" and fell into the air, causing him to cough violently for a while.


    After entering the room, Li Yin looked around, and he was really destitute. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. As a person who also came to this time and space, how could the experience be so different? Turning around in the room, Li Yin was a little disappointed. There is basically nothing here, so there will be no clues for the things mentioned in the parchment.


    "Your Highness, you don''t need to look for it. There is nothing here. Even if it was there before, it is probably taken away by refugees now." Yuan Tiangang said, looking at the empty room.


    "No! At the end of the day, he must have given you something, but he didn''t have itter. Then this thing may be very important to him, but it is useless." Li Yin said, frowning.


    Turning around the house again, Li Yin was still at a loss. At this time, he said: "Tear down this house."


    "Yes!" Hearing this, Wu Wei climbed up to the roof with a few guards and began to tear down the thatch.


    Yuan Tiangang shook his head, but this house is useless, almost toppled down, and it doesn''t matter whether it is demolished or not, he said: "Your Highness, since you got the parchment scroll, your expression is very strange, what''s the difference between Uncle? ce?"


    "You don''t understand even if you tell it. Don''t say you don''t believe it. Even in a few thousand years, no one will believe it. This is a natural phenomenon with a very low probability." Li Yin said.


    "Natural phenomenon? Uncle seems to have said this word before, saying that he got into the maic field caused by the thundercloud storm and was brought here randomly, but I always thought he was talking nonsense after drinking." Yuan Tian Gang said.


    "Your Highness!" the two were talking, Wu Wei called out, "We found a strange thing."


    Li Yin was overjoyed, and immediately stepped forward, only to see Wu Wei holding a stic box in his hand. Li Yin rubbed his eyes and took a closer look. It was indeed a stic box, and there was a ck box in the stic box. Leather book and a golden key.


    Unexpectedly, Li Yin opened the ck notebook, which was filled with densely packed words, but all the words were written in simplified vernacr characters. Li Yin then began to read quickly, and from this diary, Li Yin also learned what he wanted to get. .


    This diary was written by Yuan Shoucheng himself. It records how Yuan Shoucheng''s ne encountered a thunderstorm and how he was brought to this time and space in a daze. Although he chose to parachute to save his life at a critical moment, his legs were injured as a result. , I don¡¯t know where the transport ne fell. He originally nned to look for the transport ne, but at first he had to give up because of his leg injury and couldn¡¯t move. However, he never gave up and collected a lot of information. He searched until Bashu. He still couldn''t find the deep mountains on the border, so he gave up since then, because the high mountains, dense forests and wild beasts there were too dangerous, and it was impossible for him toe out alive.


    "Future world!" Thinking of this, Li Yin was a little excited. Yuan Shoucheng also mentioned that there were a lot of advanced technological items in that ne, but he didn''t specify what it was, but it was sure that it was more advanced than modern technology. Something six hundred years advanced.


    Thinking of the tragic fate of this fellow in the future, Li Yin couldn''t help but feel deeply fortunate for himself, and now he can exin why the Tuibei map can predict what will happen two thousand yearster. It turns out that Yuan Shoucheng himself came from two thousand yearster, but Yuan Shoucheng''s tragedy It is also cheaper for Li Yin, ater, especially the lost ne, Li Yin is looking forward to finding it again.


    Picking up the golden key, Li Yin put it up, "Yuan Shoucheng, let meplete your unfinished mission." Li Yin muttered.


    Seeing Li Yin''s excited look, Yuan Tiangang said in puzzlement: "Your Highness, what is recorded on it." He nced at it just now, but he didn''t know a single word.


    "It''s nothing, you don''t understand even if you tell me." Li Yin opened the diary again and flipped through it, looking for the route Yuan Shoucheng had taken from it. After returning, he nned to search in this direction first, although he didn''t know what was in it. Things, but the technological items that are six hundred years ahead of the earth are still worth looking forward to.


    Reading the diary again, Li Yin pretended to be him, and he said: "Daoist Yuan, thank you this time, without you, the king would not have found this thing."


    Smiling wryly, Yuan Tiangang said: "I am also very happy to be able to see uncle''s things again."


    Nodding his head, Li Yin sent someone to send Yuan Tiangang back to Qingcheng Mountain, and he brought people back to the pce. The matter of the transport ne made him feel itchy. It was like letting him know the location of a treasure. He wanted to go there immediately. Open that treasure. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 258: Zhu Youzhis plan

    In the Tuyuhun Grasnd, five days after leaving Songzhou, Qin Huaiyu and Zhu Youzhi met Murong Shun smoothly. When they saw Murong Shun again, Qin Huaiyu and Zhu Youzhi were a little surprised. He looked exactly like a bereaved dog. His tattered fur clothes were stained with solidified blood, and within half a step he could smell a stench mixed with the smell of blood.


    And behind him are Tuyuhun soldiers and civilians with yellow and emaciated faces. They all have tired faces and fear in their eyes. There are even some wounded soldiers moaning continuously on the bullock cart. All this is told to the two of them, Murong Shun''s army has been crippled.


    "Murong Khan." Qin Huaiyu and Zhu Youzhi sped their hands away.


    Adam''s apple turned up and down, Murong Shun seemed to be choking up, but he didn''t expect that the King of Shu really sent troops to rescue him, he said in a hoarse voice: "General Qin, General Zhu, you are finally here."


    At this time, the remnants of Tuyuhun were stationed on a hillside. Soldiers andmon people lived together. This is the nomadic custom of marching. Dismount from horses to graze and mount to fight.


    Qin Huaiyu and Zhu You got off the horse, and Zhu Youzhi called the messengers and said: "Let the soldiers stay where they are and rest, and send out scouts to investigate the surrounding situation."


    "Yes, General Zhu." The messenger led the order and left, while Qin Huaiyu and Zhu Youzhi followed Murong Shun into the tent.


    Sitting opposite each other, Murong Shun was a little ashamed and said: "You two generals, because of the rush to escape, I haven''t prepared food and drinks for the two generals yet, so I''ll let people prepare them now."


    "No need!" Qin Huaiyu stopped, "Your soldiers and people are already very hungry. We have sufficient military rations. You should keep these for yourself. Now tell us about the situation in the grasnd."


    Murong Shun was a little moved, and said: "General Qin is really a rare and benevolent general." He suddenly sighed again, "I was fighting with King Zun in the Tuyuhun Grasnd. It seems that I can win the victory, but I didn''t expect the 100,000 Tubo army to be like this I sneaked down from the teau and attacked the tribe. The 50,000 cavalry led by me were defeated and could only flee towards Songzhou, but the Tubo army was still hot on their heels. If not for the desperate resistance of my generals, I would not be able to escape to this ce. ce."


    "Where is the Tubo army now?" Zhu Youzhi asked, knowing himself and the enemy, he must first find out the current situation of the Tubo army.


    Murong Shun said: "They are now enving my people in my royal court. Every time the Tubo army conquers a ce, they will take the people there as ves and take them back to Tubo. General Qin, General Zhu, if they can''t save them, Tuyuhun will kill them." perish." At the end of the speech, Murong Shun wept unceasingly.


    Looking at each other, the two nodded, and Zhu Youzhi said: "Before the Tubo army doesn''t know that we are here to rescue them, they will be caught off guard. I have another idea. We found a valley when we came. The valley is very narrow and long, now you gather the Tuyuhun soldiers to lead the Tubo army into this valley, and leave the rest of the battle to us."


    "Are you talking about the Wild Wolf Valley in the east?" Murong Shun asked, "Is there a stone there that looks very simr to a wolf''s head?"


    I recalled it for a while. Qin Huaiyu nodded and said, "That''s right, there are indeed such a bunch of stones, Khan. You just need to lure them into this valley by feigning defeat, and lure as many of them as possible."


    After pondering for a while, Murong Shun gritted his teeth. Said: "No problem, I will gather 20,000 cavalry to go to the royal court to invite the battle." Murong Shun already understood that he had no other choice, if he lost Tuyuhun, he would really be a lost dog.


    Qin Huaiyu and Zhu Youzhi didn''t want to stay on the grasnd for too long. It''s winter now, and long-distancebat will have a great impact on the supply line.


    "Well, let''s discuss the countermeasures now. Murong Khan will send troops tomorrow morning to lead the Tubo army into the Wild Wolf Valley, and our army will lie in ambush there. After the shelling, we will attack back and forth and annihte the Tubo army in one fell swoop."


    Murong Shun showed joy, and then he said: "What is this shelling?"


    Qin Huaiyu and Zhu Youzhi smiled mysteriously and said, "Just plug the horse''s ears when the timees."


    After a night''s rest, in the morning Murong Shun ordered his soldiers and horses to march towards the Wangting, while Qin Huaiyu and Zhu Youzhi led the cavalry and infantry to the Wild Wolf Valley.


    Wild Wolf Valley is a long and narrow valley that is more than ten miles long and more than one mile wide. After arriving at Wild Wolf Valley, Zhu Youzhi said: "Huaiyu, I will leave the cavalry to you. I will lead the artillery and infantry on both sides of the valley. Ambush and set up an artillery position, then listen to my signal to attack."


    "Yes, I took the cavalry in ambush on the other side of the mountain." After that, Qin Huaiyu led the cavalry to the other side of the valley, and more than ten thousand cavalry quietly waited for the battle toe.


    Seeing Qin Huaiyu leaving, Zhu Youzhi searched the Wild Wolf Valley, trying to find a ce that was conducive to artillery shooting. At the same time, hemanded the archers to lie in ambush on both sides of the valley, and the sword and shield hand was responsible for guarding the artillery. If it is attacked by cavalry, it will bepletely over.


    After living in the grasnd for several years, Murong Shun has long been familiar with the route of the grasnd, and soon he returned to the royal court. Looking at the burning royal court, he felt both hatred and annoyance in his heart. The string of Tuyuhun people made himpletely angry, "Kill!"


    An angry shout came from Murong Shun''s mouth, and the two-year cavalry marched towards the royal court with neat steps. Fake defeat is also a technical job. Sess or failure, so Murong Shun was extremely disturbed, but he could no longer tolerate the wanton massacre of Tuyuhun people by Tubo soldiers.


    The Tubo soldiers obviously didn''t expect the Tuyuhun soldiers to return, and fled in panic, but the Tuyuhun cavalry on horses were faster, and a stream of blood shot up into the sky, but it was Murong Shun who cut a Tuyuhun soldier''s throat.


    "Kill!" The Tuyuhun soldiers rushed into the royal court and saw the Tubo soldiers, and they went forward to fight. This unexpected attack caught the Tubo people by surprise, and there were only the screams of the Tubo people in the whole royal court.


    But this unteral massacre did notst for a long time, and soon densely packed Tubo cavalry appeared on the opposite side.


    "Khan, it''s time to go now." A general reminded Murong Shun.


    "No, we have to fight them, otherwise with Tashi''s cunning, he will definitely be suspicious." Tashi is themander of the Tubo army this time. After several battles with Tashi, Murong Shun found that Tashi was very careful. Be cautious, and this group of Tubo troops are also very well equipped, all wearing chain mail. This kind of chain mail is learned by Tubo from the Western Dashi Kingdom. It is very tough and flexible, which is also their disadvantage. one reason.


    "Formation!" Murong Shun ordered, and the 20,000 cavalry quickly adjusted their formation.


    As the Tubo army approached, Murong Shun saw clearly that the two people in the front were King Zun and King Tianzhu. He was shocked at first, and then furious. Unexpectedly, King Zun betrayed Tuyuhun and surrendered to the Tubo army.


    "Kill!" Murong Shun gritted his teeth and shouted, and the cavalry immediately rushed towards the Tubo army like a tide. At this time, he was even more envious when he met his enemies, but he still kept in mind the strategy he had discussed and rushed into Tubo. In the army, Murong Shun exchanged a few tricks with King Zun, then turned around and left.


    The Tubo army had just won a new victory, and was stabbed in the back by Murong Shun. How could they be reconciled, the horn sounded from the rear, which was a signal for an all-out attack.


    King Zun and King Tianzhu couldn''t stopughing bitterly. The Tubo army was so shameless that they were used as cannon fodder. Their elders hid behind them, but since they surrendered, they couldn''t resist anymore, so they had to lead the army to chase.


    Qin Huaiyu and Zhu Youzhi had been lying in ambush in the Wild Wolf Valley for a long time. Taking advantage of the binocrs, Zhu Youzhi saw Murong Shun fleeing towards the Wild Wolf Valley. He licked his lips. Since he agreed to Li Yin, he must Capture a group of ves for Li Yin and go back. ording to Murong Shun, these Tubo troops came from the Sanyong Department of Tubo, and they were stationed very close to Songzhou. It is impossible to say that he took the army to the Sanyong Department after clearing up this group of Tubo troops. Turn around, because it is said that all the servants captured by the three brave tribes are there, and there may be a big harvest. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 259: One sided!

    Watching the Tubo army step by step into the trap, Zhu Youzhi smiled, "The artillery is ready!" He gave an order.


    Received the order, the well-trained artillery immediately stuffed the shells into the breech of the artillery, quickly adjusted the angle of the muzzle, and waited for the Tubo army to enter the Wild Wolf Valley.


    ording to the discussed n, Murong Shun rushed into the Wild Wolf Valley with his cavalry. After confirming that all the Tubo troops had entered the Wild Wolf Valley, his army stopped suddenly, and then adjusted its formation to face the chasing Tubo army.


    "Plug the horse''s ears." Murong Shun shouted, although he didn''t understand why Zhu Youzhi asked them to do this, but Murong Shun faithfully carried out his order, because the army of the king of Shu was the only hope to save them.


    On the hillside, after the Tubo army had all entered the Wild Wolf Valley, Zhu Youzhi let the army remove their camouge, and a hundred ck cannons were aimed at the Tubo cavalry, and archers holdingpound bows suddenly appeared on both sides of the valley On both sides of the cliff.


    "Oops, it''s been tricked." King Tianzhu''s face was pale. As soon as these soldiers appeared, he immediately recognized that they were Yizhou''s army, because they were the only ones wearing this kind of well-protected armor. The situation appeared in Tian''s mind again, and an idea could not be stopped from appearing in his mind, everything was over.


    As soon as he finished his thoughts, there was a sudden "boom" from the hillside, followed by constant "boom", like thunder in the sky.


    "Hiss..."


    "Hiss..."


    Such a loud noise caused the horses sitting on the cavalry to walk back and forth restlessly, and some horses even galloped uncontrobly. The cavalry on the side of the valley was even more chaotic. Before they could see what was going on, hundreds of horses A cavalryman was beaten into mud, and the blood was scattered all over the ground.


    Have they ever seen such a horrible scene, their heart was broken for a while, and they no longer wanted to fight. But just as they were about to turn around, they saw countless silver cavalry approaching from behind. The leader held a silver spear in his hand, and plunged into the Tubo army like a sharp sword. Immediately there were shouts of killing.


    Murong Shun was quite frightened at the beginning, the loud noise made people feel innate fear, but soon he stabilized, looking at the out-of-control Tubo army, his face was overjoyed, and he rushed towards Zunwang And Tianzhu King, in this battle he will kill both of them under his horse. From now on, Tuyuhun will be ruled by Murong Shun alone, and he will be famous because he drove away the Tubo army. enjoy high prestige.


    "Kill!" Yizhou army sold. The soldiers under Murong Shun were also mentally shocked. The Yizhou army was so well equipped and well trained, they were definitely the masters of tigers and wolves, but now it was only a moment. They made the Tubo army into chaos.


    Standing on the top of the cliff, Zhu Youzhi looked at the battle situation under his feet. Now the Tubo army was being attacked from front to back, while the archers and artillery were constantly attacking the middle of the team, causing the formation of the Tubo army to be in chaos. As Li Yin said. When the horses heard the sound of the cannon for the first time, they would be in a mess and out of control, and the sudden appearance of such a terrifying weapon would also make the Tubo soldiers lose their will to fight. Now it seems that this sentence is not false at all.


    Yizhou Army and Murong Shun are just fighting a group of headless flies.


    Observing carefully with a telescope on the mountain, Zhu Youzhi''s eyes lit up. In the center of the Tubo army, a figure who looked like a general was directing the army to adjust the formation, and the soldiers around him quickly recovered. It can be seen that this person''s prestige in the army is very high, and he turned his head. He said to an artilleryman beside him: "Order to aim at the man in silver chain mail and kill him."


    The person Zhu Youzhi pointed at was Tashi, themander of the Tubo army this time. He could never have imagined that the always invincible Tubo army would be ambushed here, and was beaten so helplessly.


    He anxiouslymanded the army to attack Murong Shun''s army with all its strength, trying to open the gap, because the silver cavalry behind were ughtering his soldiers like devils, and they were powerless to resist.


    "Attack forward!" Tashi shouted again, and at the same time there was a continuous loud noise. Tashi turned his head to look in the direction of the sound, and saw countless ck projectilesing directly towards him.


    Tashi''s heart almost stopped beating, because the dense shells did not leave him any room to dodge, and the terrifying speed made it impossible for him to dodge.


    At thest moment, Zhaxi only saw his body soaring into the air, while the soldiers beside him were beaten up like him, blood was spilled all over the ground, and then he lost consciousness.


    A volley killed the Tubo general. Zhu Youzhi continued to observe the follow-up situation. Sure enough, after the death of the general, the loyalty of the Tubo army was out of control. Zhu Youzhi immediately shouted loudly: "Your general is dead, so hurry up and surrender."


    Hearing Zhu Youzhi''s shout, Yizhou soldiers shouted: "Your general is dead, surrender quickly..."


    "The main general is dead, surrender quickly." More people shouted, and their voices resounded through the valley.


    Hearing the sound, the ve soldiers threw down their weapons one after another and stopped fighting. Only Tubo''s direct line troops were still stubbornly resisting, but these tens of thousands of people couldn''tst long. They were quickly wiped out before the shelling, bow and arrow and cavalry attacks. .


    After destroying the Tubo army, Qin Huaiyu rushed to the aid of Murong Shun, and quickly defeated the army of King Zun and King Tianzhu, and captured them both alive.


    The sound of the guns stopped, and the battlested for two full hours, from noon to dusk. The Tubo army waspletely annihted, and all the ve soldiers surrendered except those who died in battle.


    His body was already stained red with blood, Murong Shun got off his horse with a scimitar in his hand, and the soldiers had already brought King Zun and King Tianzhu to him.


    Murong Shun raised his knife and fell without saying a word. He beheaded King Zun and King Tianzhu in front of the soldiers of Tuyuhun. Forget about the past, whoever still has the heart, let him taste the sharpness of the scimitar in my hand."


    Only in this one battle, Zunwang¡¯s subordinates dared to resist stubbornly. They dered their allegiance to Murong Shun one after another. Murong Shun felt sore. With the help of Li Yin, he finally unified Tuyuhun and became the real Great Khan of Tuyuhun Khanate.


    "Murong Khan, help us guard these prisoners first. We are going to visit the Sanyong Department of Tubo. This time, we must hurt the vitality of Tubo so that they dare not go down to the teau again." Qin Huaiyu seemed to be taking a bath. Like blood, like a **** of death, this made Murong Shun feel afraid.


    "Please rest assured, the two generals. ording to the rules of the grasnd, these captives are your private property, and I will keep them safe for you." Murong shunned.


    Nodding their heads, Zhu Youzhi and Qin Huaiyu set up their troops and rushed towards the Sanyong tribe in the south overnight. They had already learned about the current situation of the Sanyong tribe from the Tubo captives. The main force of the Sanyong Department was all wiped out at this station, and now the Sanyong Department is like a baby without any protection ability, at your fingertips.


    Looking at the Yizhou cavalry in the distance, Murong Shun felt deeply powerless, and a thought suddenly popped up in his mind, why not bow down to Li Yin, under Li Yin''s protection, he has no hope for Li Shimin , because after going through this incident, they understood that Li Shimin didn''t care about their lives at all, so instead of doing this, they didn''t go directly to Li Yin, so that he could gain long-term peace on the grasnd.


    Thinking of this, Murong Shun didn''t sleep all night, but wrote a whole parchment scroll, preparing for Qin Huaiyu and Zhu Youzhi to bring it back to Yizhou for Li Yin. He knew that once this decision was made, Tuyuhun might usher in another A different future.


    After waiting for two days in apprehension, on the third day, Murong Shun saw the silver cavalry appear. He climbed up the hillside and looked at it. It was indeed the Yizhou cavalry, and behind the silver cavalry was a nce The endless ves, it seems that the two of them have indeed gained a lot.

 Chapter 260: Great harvest!

    "General Qin, General Zhu, it seems that you have gained a lot!" Murong Shun went up to meet him andughed heartily.


    These three brave tribes stationed on the border of Tubo are directly threatening the Tubo tribes in Songzhou and Tuyuhun. The elimination of this tribe by the Yizhou army will greatly reduce Tubo''s aggression on the Tuyuhun grasnd. The fighting power of the Tubo army is also very strong. From another perspective, this will also greatly deter the Tubo dynasty and let them restrain their arrogance.


    Qin Huaiyu said with a smile: "It''s okay, this time I didn''t disappoint His Highness. We captured all the ves of the three Yong tribes. More than 200,000 people are enough to alleviate the shortage of ves in Yizhou."


    Zhu Youzhi red at him, "If you hadn''t been greedy for meritorious service and scared off part of the Tubo army, we would have captured more people.


    Qin Huaiyuughed awkwardly when he heard the words. ording to Zhu Youzhi''s n, they were nning to fight a siege, but Qin Huaiyu was anxious to make a quick decision, so heunched an attack in advance, and finally let some Tubo troops escape back to the teau .


    "But that''s fine too. Let them take our reputation back. Seeing that Zanpu of Tubo still dares to continue to be arrogant, I remember that His Highness once said that two very Tubo businessmen threatened him, and now we are doing it for him." Your Highness has vented his anger." Zhu Youzhi said.


    Murong Shunughed and chatted with the two for a while, and said: "You two generals, I have already prepared the banquet, why don''t we have a drink together now, how about it."


    "Okay!" The battle ended with aplete victory, and the expected goal was achieved. The two of them no longer held back, and entered the tent with Murong Shun to drink together.


    After drinking for three rounds, Murong Shun took out the parchment scroll he wrote, and said: "The two generals are about to return in triumph. Can you pass this letter on to His Highness the King of Shu?"


    Zhu Youzhi took the sheepskin scroll and said: "There is no problem with this. This time, we have won a big victory. Tubo''s vitality has been greatly damaged, and it is estimated that there will be no further southward invasion in a few years. Murong Khan should quickly control Tuyuhun, recuperate and restore national power."


    "Naturally, but this time I have to thank the two generals, otherwise, Tuyuhun may really be about to perish." Murong Shun was still in a state of palpitation.


    "This is already in the past,e on, continue to drink." Qin Huaiyu said heartily.


    "Yes, drink. Since the two generals are going back tomorrow, let Murong Shun give this banquet to the two." He drank it down.


    After eating and drinking, the three of them dispersed separately. The next day, Qin Huaiyu and Zhu Youzhi got up early to organize the army and march towards Songzhou with the servants under pressure. Staying on the grasnd for one more day will put more pressure on the logistics. They decided to go back as soon as possible, because the New Year ising soon, and the soldiers also hope to go back before the New Year and have a safe and stable New Year.


    Including the captured ve soldiers, a total of 240,000 people were captured in this battle. Most of these people were ves captured by Tubo''s attack on other tribes. For example, the Qiang tribe on the west side of Yizhou, these ves have be very tame under the rule of Tubo, so under the supervision of the army, they did not resist, but just marched numbly towards Songzhou. Transferring to another ve owner is all too normal.


    Before the expedition team arrived in Yizhou. Li Yin of Yizhou had already received the news of victory, and the huge number of ves that the scouts said made Li Yin feel relieved. With these ves, the development of Ryukyu can finally be implemented.


    At the same time, the expedition team he sent has already set off to find therge transport ne that fell. And Li Yin also asked them to bring a digital camera. Once they find something different, take a photo and bring it back to let him confirm whether it is that thing. Compared with the 240,000 ves, Li Yin cares more It was something inside the transport ne. Although Yuan Shoucheng did not exin what it was, the text still revealed that it was a very high-end thing in that era, because he himself was performing a secret mission. Who would have thought that such an unexpected thing would appear in the end? .


    Thinking of things that are six hundred years ahead of modern technology, Li Yin can''t sleep no matter what, his future will be full of more uncertainties, and those modern flights that mysteriously disappeared, have they also encountered problems? The same event as Yuan Shoucheng was transported to other ces by the maic field? After all, rumors of the Phdelphia experiment have been circting on the Inte. In 1943, country M used electromaic fields to send warships to seas more than 400 kilometers away. This experiment also proved Einstein''s theory that maic fields can distort time and space. Of course, this The experiment was denied by the military of country m, but there are many hidden truths in this world, isn''t it?


    Leading a team that stretched for more than ten miles, Qin Huaiyu and Zhu Youzhi finally arrived in Yizhou years ago. At the gate of the city, Li Yin, who had already received the news, was waiting for them with many generals in the army, including those who had been working together. Xue Rengui, who was in charge of military affairs in the state, also returned to Yizhou.


    "Your Highness." Qin Huaiyu and Zhu You dismounted from their horses, walked quickly a few steps, and bowed to Li Yin.


    "Excuse me," Li Yin helped the two of them up, "I''ve already prepared a banquet for you, wee your triumphant return, let''s go and drink."


    Both of them were overjoyed when they heard the words, Qin Huaiyu said: "We are just waiting for His Highness''s words, these days my mouth is watering, a whole roastedmb, I can eat it myself."


    "You are the only one who is greedy!" Zheng Binn was also there, seeing Qin Huaiyu''s foolish look, and said angrily.


    Qin Huaiyu went back and forth for a month, and also missed Zheng Binn very much, so she cast her fiery eyes on her, making Zheng Binn blush immediately, but with so many people watching, she could only pretend not to care.


    "Miss Zheng!" This time, Zheng Binglu was also in the team weing the triumphant return. After Zhu Youzhi and Li Yin exchanged greetings, she went to say hello to Zheng Binglu, but Zheng Binglu seemed a little absent-minded, and whispered: "Zhu Youzhi General."


    She didn''t want toe at first, but Zheng Binn forced her toe here. Seeing Zheng Binglu''s appearance, Zhu Youzhi didn''t take it seriously. The life-and-death struggle on the battlefield made him understand that if he wants to get it, he must fight for it boldly. Life is only once. , He didn''t want toe to the end of his life to regret what he hadn''t done.


    When the army entered the city, the people of Yizhou City cheered at the same time. They stood along the street with victorious smiles on their faces. Some urchins kept running back and forth in the army. Many people stuffed peanuts for the soldiers who returned from victory. , Zaozi, now the hearts of the entire Yizhou people are connected together, one is prosperous and all is prosperous, and one is damaged and all are damaged.


    Under the noisy scene, the generals who went on an expedition all the way to the Shu Pce. At this time, the pce had already set up a banquet, and many officials were already waiting here. It was the New Year, and Li Yin invited many important officials toe to the Pce to gather together as usual There are many new faces among these officials. They are all students who graduated from the School of Political Affairs and the Military Academy. Now they are assigned to various important positions, and they are doing their best for Yizhou. own contribution.


    Seeing Li Yin walking in with two generals who hadn''t taken off their armor, everyone stood up. The students of the military academy knew these two men, and they were very proud of their victory.


    "Let''s all sit down!" The banquet this time was not held in an open space. When I was in the old pce, the space was too small. Now in the new pce, there is a very spacious hall dedicated to banquets, where you can eat and drink as much as you want.


    "This banquet is here to reward everyone who has worked hard for a year, and secondly, it is to honor the two generals who have returned from victory. Come, let''s give the first cup to General Qin and General Zhu together." Li Yin sat After taking down, he nced at the whole room full of subordinates, and he was very satisfied. This is the third year since he became the king of Shu. After three years of hard work, the ruling system of his fief has been established, and he is also very satisfied. Relieved?


    Qin Huaiyu and Zhu Youzhi stood up when they heard the words, and they held their wine sses and said, "For Your Highness, I''m willing to die and die."


    "I''m willing to do my best before I die!" The other officials also stood up and raised their sses together to toast Li Yin.


    As soon as his heart warmed, Li Yin also stood up, a sense of aplishment spontaneously filling his heart, he said: "Drink!" After finishing speaking, he drank it all in one gulp.


    After the other officials had finished drinking, Li Yin said: "Everyone eat with an open stomach, don''t be polite to me, I still have money for this little food and drink."


    As soon as Li Yin finished speaking, there was a lot ofughter from below. Looking at the exquisite food in front of them, they suddenly felt that their saliva was about to flow down.

 Chapter 261: Different Chinese New Year atmosphere

    For this family banquet, Li Yin adopted a different form from the past. There were bowls and chopsticks ced on the seats of each official, but no food was served on their respective tables. All the meals had already been prepared, but They were ced in therge pot in the middle. There were more than 20rge pots in total. Each pot contained different dishes, half and half of meat and vegetables, with a strong fragrance.


    And there are some tes on one side of the cauldron. These tes are filled with all kinds of exquisite pastries, and even the bread that Li Yin has just made recently.


    Although the edible oil and refined salt in Yizhou are no longer precious items, cooking is still not popr, so the officials present are full of praise for the borate meals prepared by the royal kitchen. You can taste this delicious food in restaurants, because only the chefs in these restaurants have mastered these skills.


    For some old officials, this scene has been experienced twice, and this is the third time. They are not restrained. After Li Yin said to eat, they walked up to the pot with their own tes. Use a spoon to scoop up the vegetables inside, especially Shangguanyi and Wang Yinlong are the most active. This kind of opportunity onlyes once a year, and when serving the dishes, he secretly looked at them, and it seems that a lot of meates from the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce The farm, especially the Boer goat, was still dripping with golden oil when it first came out, which made people greedy.


    Old officials walked over, and those new officials followed suit. After walking over, they put whatever they liked on their tes, and the banquet suddenly became lively.


    The officials here ate happily, and Cui Yingying and the family members of the officials also gathered together in a small hall at the back, and Su Moer and Su Xiaoyan were also there.


    Compared to the liveliness of the front hall, this ce can be called noisy, because in addition to the female family members, there are many children ying here, all kinds of snacks and dishes are eaten very quickly, Cui Yingying is full of smiles. It is rare to have such a lively event in a year. She chatted with the family members of the officials with a smile on her face, exining what kind of electricity is being used in the pce. When she was happy, she even moved out the mahjong table. These female family members have nothing to do on weekdays, and they are also idle when they are idle. They were quickly attracted by this new type of entertainment, and formed a circle to learn how to y mahjong. If Li Yin saw this scene, he would definitely be dumbfounded .


    The family banquetsted until night, and the winter night was long and the day was short, and it soon became dark. At this time, the pce was lit with lights, and the officials were drunk. Looking at the light bulbs turned on, they were amazed. Except for a few people who often came to the pce, everyone else looked stupid.


    Although the appearance of the electric light surprised the officials for a while, overall the family banquet ended in a happy atmosphere, especially Qin Huaiyu was already drunk. He was also helped back by Zhu Youzhi, and Li Yin shook his head. This guy is simply short-hearted. He drinks as much as others respect him, which is too sincere.


    Although it was the end of the year, Li Yin''s nerves did not rx. There are more than 200,000 ves waiting for him to deal with. The next day, he called the heads of various industries to discuss the ownership of these ves.


    "Taoyuan still needs about 20,000 workers, just increase the number of workers to 100,000." Tong Yu said.


    Li Yin turned to Tong Nian and said, "What about the Chamber of Commerce in the Tang Dynasty? There may be many new industries to be developed next year. You should need a lot of people, right?"


    Nodding his head, Tong Nian said: "Your Highness said yes. I estimate that 40,000 people will be left as backup."


    These two people needed the most ves. After they were allotted, there were still 180,000 ves left in this batch. Li Yin took another 30,000 to supplement Yang Li''s construction team, mine and road repair team. The remaining 150,000 yuan was handed over to Jin Daqian.


    After the others left, Li Yin said: "Daqian, after the new year, you can take them to Ryukyu. First, finish building the fort there. After a while, I will go to Ryukyu and give you some machinery."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Jin Daqian replied, he had already handed over all the things in his hands to Rongda, and was only waiting to go to Ryukyu.


    Before the new year, Li Yin took care of the final government affairs, and then spent a happy New Year with Cui Yingying and Su Moer in Yizhou. Of course, fireworks are indispensable for the New Year, and Li Yin specially bought a lot of fireworks from Hyundai Come here, set off to your heart''s content in the pce, this year can be regarded as a happy one.


    Compared to Li Yin''s joyful New Year, the atmosphere in Chang''an waspletely different fromst year. Everyone ate the whole family banquet without taste, and Li Shimin''s mood was even worse, and he left after eating half of it.


    Empress Changsun looked worriedly at Li Chengqian, and then left with Li Shimin, because it was thest morning at this year''s end, when Zhang Liang suddenly participated in Li Chengqian''s book, which caused an uproar in the court and the public.


    In Ganlu Hall, Li Shimin paced back and forth, the eldest grandson Empress said: "Your Majesty, Chengqian must not know that Lan''er''s real name is Ashina Lan, let alone know that she is Xieli''s daughter."


    "What''s the use of saying this now? He, a prince, actually raised the daughter of the enemy of the Tang Dynasty in the East Pce for more than two years. What does this make the minister think, and how does this make me exin to the soldiers who died in the northern battle? " Li Shimin said angrily.


    Empress Changsun sighed: "But now it''s done, Ashinn is pregnant with Chengqian''s child, do you have the heart to put their mother and child to death?"


    Mentioning this, Li Shimin was even more annoyed, his face turned purple, and then he suddenly sighed, "I used to think that Min''er was the one who didn''t worry me the most, but I didn''t expect that I was very wrong. Every one of them pretends to be well-behaved princes, and each of them hides their scheming. You fight for the throne. My heart aches not only for Li Chengqian, but also for Li Tai. Zhang Liang belongs to him. Li Chengqian, but the mastermind behind the scenes is Li Tai, how could I not know."


    A tear slid down Empress Changsun''s cheek, how could she feel no pain in her heart, Li Tai and Li Chengqian are both her own flesh and blood, now brothers are killing each other, how can she, as a mother, see it.


    "I understand what you mean. Although Ashinn is a child of Jieli, she has broken the flesh and blood of the Li family after all. I will not kill her, but I have to give an exnation to the ministers and imprison her in the cold pce." Well, without my written order, no one will be able to see her, so let their mother and son spend their lives in the cold pce." Li Shimin put his hands behind his back and made the final decision.


    Empress Changsun sighed lowly, now this is Li Shimin''s biggest concession, otherwise with his temper, he will definitely execute Ashinn.


    As she was thinking, an **** ran over quickly and said, "Your Majesty, it''s not good, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and His Royal Highness King Wei are fighting."


    "What!" Hearing this, Li Shimin became angrier, and he said angrily, "Let the imperial guards arrest them all, and put them all in prison for self-reflection!"


    "This..." The **** was a little undecided, he looked at Empress Changsun, only to see Empress Changsun nodded to him, sighed, and the **** led the imperial guards and left.


    Empress Changsun said: "Your Majesty, then I will go too." He knew that Li Shimin was in a fit of anger, and if he went over at this time, it would only make things more difficult to deal with.


    In Baifu Hall, Li Tai was covering his head, a stream of blood was counting down his forehead, Li Chengqian was still holding the jug in his hand, with crazy hatred on his face, "Li Tai, you don''t care if you have any dissatisfaction with me!" Coming towards me, isn''t it the position of the prince? I don''t want it, can I? Here you are!" Li Chengqian said hysterically, Ashina Lan''s arrest had already made him lose his mind.


    After Li Shimin left, Li Chengqian took advantage of Li Tai''s unpreparedness, grabbed the jug on the table and threw it at Li Tai, and settled the old and new grudges with him. Shi Nn was pregnant, and he only acted when his love for Ashina Lan was deeply rooted.


    "Li Chengqian, if it weren''t for me, when you ascended to the throne, half of the Tang Dynasty would not belong to the Turks in a hundred years. As the crown prince and the prince of the Tang Dynasty, you concealed it for your own selfishness. How intentional it is." Li Tai did not give in.


    "Shut up, all of you!" When the two were arguing endlessly, Empress Changsun''s voice suddenly came.

 Chapter 262: send off!

    Looking at the two sons, Empress Changsun hated iron for being weak, she said: "Take the two of them down and put them in prison for a month."


    "Yes, empress!" The imperial guard immediately stepped forward and escorted Li Chengqian and Li Tai out of Baifu Hall.


    The sudden fight between the two made the young prince and princess cry in fright. Sizi and Li Zhi ran over when they saw the eldest grandson queening, hugging the eldest grandson queen and refused to let go, and Changle princess was also pale .


    "It''s all over!" The family banquet has be like this and there is no need to continue, Empress Changsun waved her hand, and wearily took Si Zi and Li Zhi to Yanxi Hall.


    Seeing Empress Changsun leaving, the others didn''t stay long, they all left one after another, and the entire Baifu Hall was soon empty.


    When this kind of thing happened at the end of the new year, Empress Changsun was very sad, but as the saying goes, some families are happy and some are sad, some people are sad and others are happy. Just likest year, Li You still went to Chang''an to celebrate the new year. She did not expect to encounter such a thing .


    "You''er, you must seize this opportunity. The crown prince will definitely be decadent because of this matter, and the king of Wei will definitely not be able to please the emperor, because everyone with a discerning eye knows that this is his behind-the-scenes instructions. You should work hard to please the emperor now." Please His Majesty''s favor." Yin Hongzhi said with a smile.


    There was joy in Li You''s eyes, and he said, "What uncle said is very true. In the past, the throne was out of reach for me, but now I have some hope." Heughed, but after thinking about it, he He added: "But there are still Li Ke and Li Yin."


    Yin Hongzhi said: "You don''t have to worry about these two people. Compared with them, you have an advantage. These two people have half the blood of Emperor Sui Yang. Those veterans will not support them to ascend the throne."


    Hearing this, the smile on the corner of Li You''s mouth became more and more intense, and finally he burst outughing involuntarily.


    Yizhou, Li Yin only got the information from Chang''an after the new year. After reading the content of the secret report, he shook his head. In history, these two brothers fought to the death. Unexpectedly, many things changed after his arrival. These two people finally turned against each other. In the past, they still maintained a superficial calm. Now it seems that they have put the secret war on the surface. He felt lucky again that he didn''t go to Chang''an for the New Year. How nice it is to be in his ownfort zone. He can eat whatever he wants, drink whatever he wants, and y whatever he wants. The political center really has a lot of gossip.


    "Your Highness, what happened?" Cui Yingying came out of the house wearing a thick cotton coat. This dress was made of cotton harvested in Yizhou. She put it on just after it was delivered from the workshop today.


    There is nothing worth hiding in this secret report. So he showed the letter to Cui Yingying.


    "How could such a thing happen?" Cui Yingying covered her mouth and said, "Hey, if this is the case, I''m afraid the battle for the throne among the princes will be more intense."


    Li Yin nodded and said: "That''s right, when Li Chengqian was firmly seated as the prince, the other princes didn''t think too much. Now he has made such a big mistake, and he has been listening to A Shi for the past two years. Na Lan''s words and deeds, how will father and ministers feel when they know about it?"


    Nodded, Cui Yingying said: "Then, do you want to go to Chang''an to see the situation?" Cui Yingying said.


    "I can''t go!" Li Min stroked the lion''s head on the white jade stone bridge. "This is the time when my father is the most sad. It is also the time when I have the least trust in the princes. I am going to Chang''an at this time. Are you going to fight for the crown prince?"


    Cui Yingying nodded, "Your Highness said the same thing, so what should we do?"


    Li Yin said, "Do nothing. Just pretend it didn''t happen, because it''s not appropriate to do anything." Li Yin didn''t care much about this matter. Li Shimin''s life is still long, why are you in such a hurry?


    Bored, he returned the letter to Li Yin. Cui Yingying said: "Your Highness also said that when you are so sensitive, even a little action will cause others to guess."


    Li Yin turned his attention to Cui Yingying, and he said, "How about this cotton coat? Is it warm?"


    Recalling this incident, Cui Yingying walked around in front of Li Yin and said, "It''s warm,fortable, and very soft."


    Li Yin is not surprised at all. In modern times, cotton fabrics can only be regarded as mass products, and they are not high-end items. Therefore, Li Yin has set cotton on public clothing from the beginning, which is better than ordinary people wearing cotton. Linen clothes are much stronger, and with cotton, he can also produce medical supplies such as bandages and cotton swabs, so that Sun Simiao will not follow his **** every day asking him for cotton swabs.


    The clothes Cui Yingying was wearing were still Tang Dynasty women''s clothing, but ayer of lining was added inside, and cotton was added inside the lining. The thick cotton clothes made her look swollen, and Li Yin couldn''t help but "puchi" Augh came out.


    "I knew His Highness wouldugh." Cui Yingying said dissatisfiedly. In fact, every winter she wears fur, which is a high-end product in modern times. It''s just that after Li Mianyi was delivered, she felt curious, so she tried it on. for a moment.


    Li Yan immediately said: "I won''tugh anymore, anyway, this is in the pce, it''s enough to keep warm, why wear so beautiful."


    Cui Yingying gave Li Yin a sideways look, and went back to the bedroom angrily.


    Looking at Cui Yingying who was leaving, Li Yin remembered that he still had business to do, and immediately called Rong Da to let him prepare the horse. Jin Daqian was leaving for Ryukyu today, so he had to send it off no matter what.


    Riding a horse to the Nanhe wharf, the ves are boarding the treasure ship under the guard of the soldiers. Afterst year''s trial voyage, the construction of the treasure ship has not stopped, and it is still in progress, but the production is to transport the treasure ship. As for the battleship, Li Yin asked to produce some small warships, each of which could be equipped with 30 cannons is enough, because the cost of continuing to producerge treasure ships is too high, and secondly, it is not suitable for some small battles, and small warships are Much better, not only the cost is low, but also there are fewer drivers, and it can also be used for patrolling at sea.


    Sun Dongxu did not rx his vignce after winning Ryukyu, because the great pirate Wang Shijie escaped, and his body was not found among the dead pirates. He also learned from his mouth that there are still Japanese pirates in the north.


    "Your Highness!" Jin Daqian saw Li Yin from a distance, and he got off the boat and came to Li Yin.


    Looking at this old butler who has been with him from the beginning, Li Min also feels a little bit reluctant, but Ryukyu is isted overseas, and he needs someone he trusts to take care of him outside, so as not to cause idents, otherwise if he is outside If the navy chooses to rebel, that is enough for him to drink a pot, after all, the navy has such a powerful weapon in its hands.


    "I have already issued a document ordering you to be the governor of Ryukyu. When you arrive on Ryukyu Ind, you should contact Sun Dongxu and help them build a naval base there. After a while, I will go to Ryukyu again. I will still count on you to give I''m going to prepare a seafood meal."


    Jin Daqianughed, and said: "Your Highness, don''t worry, as long as Jin Daqian can catch, I will prepare it for you." Since he arrived in Ryukyu, Li Yin also told him a lot about the sea, so the seafood is naturally a must. Thinking of the great white shark that Li Yin was talking about, Jin Daqian couldn''t help but shudder again, how terrifying it would be to swallow a person in one bite.


    "Don''t talk big, I won''t forgive you if you can''t get it out at that time." In the Tang Dynasty, people didn''t have a clear understanding of the creatures in the ocean, and they seldom ate the things in the ocean, because they didn''t know many marine creatures. I know it, but I don¡¯t know if I can eat it, "Also, you must remember to read the encyclopedia of marine life that the king gave you, so that you don''t eat something you shouldn''t eat."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Jin Daqian''s eyes suddenly became hot, and he said, "Your Highness is really kind to this old ve."


    Li Yin patted him on the shoulder and said: "What old ves are not old ves? If you go to Ryukyu, you will be the governor of Ryukyu. You can''t call yourself like this anymore."


    Jin Daqian wiped his tears and said: "Yes, Your Highness, Daqian has remembered."


    At this time, most of the ves and maidservants boarded the ship, Li Min said: "You must leave after a long journey, you can board the ship, and we will see you in Ryukyu in a few days."


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Jin Daqian looked at the fleet, bowed deeply to Li Yin, and walked towards the fleet. After he boarded the ship, with the sound of high-pitched sirens, the fleet slowly started to carry Li Yin to the fleet. Their hopes leave.

 Chapter 263: Disgraced Li Yuanchang

    At the South River Wharf, Li Yin watched the fleet leave slowly. He didn¡¯t ride back until the fleet¡¯s figure disappeared from the end of his vision. Speaking of which, Li Yin really wanted to go to Ryukyu for a while, but he was more concerned about going to Ryukyu than going to Ryukyu. It was still Yuan Shoucheng''s transport ne. The expedition team had set off for more than a month, and there was still no news, which made him feel a little irritable.


    But there is good news. Taiyuan Wang and Cui finally agreed to cooperate with Li Yin, and will soon send people to Yizhou to discuss specific cooperation details with him. At the same time, after Li Yin exposed the news of the discovery of multiple coal mines in Yizhou on the Shengtang Business Daily, the powerful ns in Hedong Road finally blew up their nests, and Li Yuanchang was also in trouble. In the coal mine, once Li Min made up his mind not to import coal from Hedong Road, he could only take his family and servants to eat coal balls.


    It was the same Han Pce, and the same businessmen, but the atmosphere of this gathering was very different. Tai was imprisoned by Li Shimin. This was undoubtedly a serious blow to the Tai Party. It is crumbling, and each family has its own thoughts.


    "Hanwang Highness, our Zheng family has invested more than 300,000 guan in the coal mine. At the beginning, you swore that you would be able to sell the coal. Now the King of Shu has not only stopped buying coal from Hedong Road, but also in Yizhou. I mine the coal mine myself, and I don¡¯t n to buy coal from here at all. Three hundred thousand guan, this is insignificant to the king of Shu, but it is not a small amount to us. What do you think? At the beginning, you promised that if you lose money, the loss It waspensated by the King of Han Mansion, everyone agrees?"


    "Yeah, what should I do? It''s not a small sum. Our Lu family also invested half a million yuan, and now we have lost everything. Those small businessmen are now blocking the door of my Lu family, saying that if the coal sells If you don''t go out, you will die in front of our Lu''s house..."


    "That''s right, if themotion bes a big deal, if the emperor pursues it, we won''t be able to afford it..."


    Looking at the businessmen in a mess, Li Yuanchang frowned deeply, "Stop arguing, you guys are in a hurry, am I not in a hurry? In terms of investment, my Han Pce has invested the most. I am more in a hurry than you."


    Li Yuanchang lost his temper, and the merchants calmed down. After all, he is also the King of Han, and in terms of status, he is much higher than them. Seeing that everyone was quiet, Li Yuanchang seemed to have made up his mind. He gritted his teeth and said, "I will go to Yizhou to discuss this matter with Li Yin. I am also his uncle. I don''t believe it." He doesn''t give me any face."


    Facing so many creditors, he is also desperate. If these people are pushed, they will sue Li Shimin collectively. If it was revealed that he deliberately raised the coal price and embezzled Li Yin''s private property, Li Shimin would definitely peel him off. After all, he is Li Yin''s elder. Bullying the younger generation like this is unjustifiable anyway, and he really did not expect that Li Yin would give him such a trick, he really underestimated this nephew.


    With Li Yuanchang''s promise. The merchants breathed a sigh of relief, and the stinking face just now returned to ttery, "Then this matter depends on His Highness the King of Han, and we really can''t afford it." A merchant said.


    "However, apart from this matter, we have one more thing to say here. It is said that the Cui family represented by Taiyuan Wang and Cui Shao got a business from the Shu king. I wonder if there is such a thing?" a Zheng The businessman said with obvious jealousy.


    Sinceing to Hanwang Mansion, the businessman representing the Wang family has been silent, because the king of Shu has already informed the Wang family of the actions to be taken in advance, and also promised that the Wang family will purchase coal at the original price, which made the Wang family Immediately took reassurance, and this kind of kindness also made the Wang family make up their minds to cooperate with Li Yin, who would like to have trouble with money.


    "That''s right, there is such a thing." Wang''s merchants said frankly. There are also merchants representing the Cui family, but he does not represent Cui Shao''s group of Cui family forces who have a heart for Li Yin. Therefore, there is only the Wang family here. Received the cooperation of the king of Shu.


    "Hmph, your Wang family is really a master at adapting to the wind. The King of Shu gave you a little sweetness, so you went to curry favor and take your original words for nothing." The businessman of the Zheng family continued to sarcastically.


    Taking a sip of tea unhurriedly, the businessman of the Wang family was confident, and said: "Hehe, this statement is wrong, our Wang family is only doing business with the king of Shu, and His Majesty said in the early court that the king of Shu had promised It will spread the new things of Yizhou to other ces in the Tang Dynasty. Now the king of Shu is nning to do so, but he has not been able to find a suitable partner for cooperation. He is the one who rmended the king of Shu because of the friendship between the minister of the king and His Royal Highness the king of Shu. Cooperating with us, one has the sacred decree, the other has the good intentions of Wang Shng, and the third has the love of the King of Shu, and our Wang family has to know the good and the bad, otherwise the poprity of new crops will be affected, and the emperor will me it."


    What Wang¡¯s businessman said was wless and high-sounding. "You..." Zheng''s businessman turned pale with anger. Wang''s businessman nced at the many merchants, and said again: "And you still expect the King of Shu to sell the backlog of coal in your hands, right? Isn''t it too shameless to nder the King of Shu here? If these words are taken by Shu The king listened, how do you let the king of Han go to Yizhou to discuss this matter with the king of Shu?" After finishing speaking, the Wang businessman bowed his hands to Li Yuanchang.


    "Okay, stop arguing." Li Yuanchang was also "clicked" by the words of the Wang businessman. Now he has something to ask for Li Yin. If he still holds such an attitude to deal with Li Yin, Li Yuanchang Hiswless temper will definitely make him angry. This guy is a person who dared to dispatch troops to beat the emperor privately in Chang''an. Thinking of this, he smiled and said: "The words of shopkeeper Wang are also reasonable. In this matter Before the deal is over, we still don''t want to offend Li Yin, otherwise we''ll be the only ones who suffer, so let''s leave it at that, I''m tired, let''s go away!"


    "Yes, Your Highness the King of Han!" The merchants stood up and walked out, with different expressions. In fact, most of the merchants had the mentality of not being able to eat grapes and saying that the grapes were sour when the Wang family got Li Yin''s cooperation. Jealousy is at work, but Li Yin''s sudden move has indeed caused a lot of shock to them. It is a new type of crop, which symbolizes a steady stream of money!


    The news that Li Yuanchang wasing to Yizhou soon spread to Yizhou through Wang''s family. Li Yin smiled. It seemed that Li Yuanchang was in a hurry, but the more anxious he was, the less anxious Li Yin was.


    "Your Highness, Taoyuan sent some strange things!" Li Yin had just finished reading the news, when Rong Da''s voice came over. Hearing this, Li Yin was shocked and said, "Is it something with two wheels?"


    Rong Da said: "That''s right, Your Highness, there are two wheels, what are they used for?" Rong Da scratched his head, a little hard to understand.


    "You will knowter, move all those things into the pce." Li Yin said. Rong Da replied yes, trotting towards the gate of the pce, he was also very curious about these new gadgets. Waiting in the garden of the pce, after a while, Rongda came over with dozens of servants. Each of these servants was pushing a bicycle, and their faces were full of surprise.


    "Your Highness, these are the things." Rong Da pushed a bicycle out and said. After taking the self-confidence car from Rongda, Li Yin looked it up and down, and looked at a sign behind the bicycle, which said Phoenix, and Li Yin smiled. This Tong Yu really carried out his order faithfully, and gave this The new bicycle is named Phoenix Bicycle.


    Li Yin is very satisfied. This bicycle at the level of the 1980s was a real luxury in that era. It would be nice to have a bicycle for marriage and dowry. Now Yizhou may have to maintain its high-end status for a while. How many cars?" Li Yin asked.


    "There are thirty bicycles in total." Rong Da turned around and counted.


    nodded, more than 30 bicycles were produced in such a short period of time, which shows that the productivity of Taoyuan is still good.


    Li Yin pushed the bicycle, got on the bicycle with one leg up, and rode the bicycle slowly along the cobblestone path of the Wangfu, while Rong Da and the others behind him were stunned for a moment. This thing is too amazing, even more powerful than wooden cows and horses . (To be continued..)

 Chapter 264: The new direction of the palace!

    Li Yin rode a bicycle around the pce, and was very satisfied with the performance of the bicycle. This kind of tall bicycle basically reached the level of the Phoenix brand bicycle. When Li Yin rode a self-confident bike around the pce, Rong Da and his servants followed them all the time. They walked fast at the beginning, trottedter, and ran wildly at the end. When Li Yin stopped, everyone was exhausted and panting.


    "How is it? Is the speed of this car okay?" Li Yin smiled and looked at Rongda who was bending over and panting tiredly.


    Rong Da stood up straight, took a deep breath, and said: "Not only is it okay, this thing is too powerful, His Highness just kicked a few times, and this thing ran so far."


    The servants couldn''t hide their surprise in their eyes, they kept nodding their heads, obviously agreeing with Rongda''s statement, this kind of thing is really more miraculous to them than wooden cows and horses.


    Li Yin rode a bicycle around the pce, which caused a lot ofmotion. Cui Yingying also came out of the dormitory, apanied by Xiao Cui, and came to Li Yin''s ce. Seeing what Li Yin was sitting on, she said in surprise: "Your Highness, what is this? People are talking about it now."


    "This is called a bicycle. It is a new product produced in Taoyuan. It can be used for transportation. It is exactly what azy person like you needs most." Li Yin joked.


    Cui Yingying nced at Li Yin dissatisfied, and said, "Your Highness will make fun of me, how can this kind of thing be used?" Cui Yingying''s attention was quickly focused on the bicycle.


    Bicycles have been produced, so of course they are to be used, and Li Yin does not intend to store them up and wait for them to rust, so he said: "Come on, let me teach you."


    He intends to let the people of Wangfu be the first people to use bicycles, which means that Wangfu is always at the forefront of technology.


    Teaching one person is teaching, and teaching ten people is also teaching. Li Yin simply taught the skills of riding a bicycle to the servants of the pce. After all, sooner orter, this bicycle will be poprized in Yizhou.


    Cui Yingying''s eyes lit up when she heard this. She looked at Li Yin expectantly, waiting for his demonstration.


    In the eyes of everyone, Li Yin rode his bicycle around again, and Cui Yingying''s eyes widened. When Li Yin stopped, she couldn''t wait to hold Li Yin''s hand and said, "Your Highness, teach me quickly." Hurry up and teach me!" It was quite urgent.


    Li Yan smiled, picked her up and put her on the confident car: "Hold the handlebars with both hands, and I will hold the car behind. You pedal the car with your feet, understand?"


    "Okay." Cui Yingying saw that Li Yin was riding very easily just now, but she was not like that when she got on the bicycle, holding the handlebars and shaking back and forth, as if she was about to fall at any time, she was a little scared, and said: "Your Highness, you have to catch it."


    Beginners are like this, they can¡¯t learn without falling a few times. Li Yin said: "Don''t be nervous, rx, it''s normal to fall a few times, it''s not easy to learn this thing."


    Cui Yingying''s face was a little pale. Because even Li Yin was holding on to the bike, it still shook a little, so she shouted: "No, I dare not ride!"


    Li Yan shook his head, feeling helpless. So two more people were asked to hold a handlebar each, and he simply stood on one side and directed: "Let''s go to the head office now."


    Two people supported the car, Cui Yingying became bolder. She began to pedal the bicycle carefully, and the bicycle began to move forward, with an excited smile on her face. This novelty made her spirit very excited.


    Walking around the garden with the help of the maids, Cui Yingying began to show her bold side, and asked the two maids to let go, and she rode her bicycle crookedly towards Li Yin.


    Li Min wanted to be bad, he hadn''t learned how to walk yet, he was about to start running, he ran over in a hurry, but it was toote, and Cui Yingying was still moving forward crookedly at the beginning, but the handlebars were shaking more and more Great, at this time she has not learned how to master the bnce.


    At first, Cui Yingying, who thought she had mastered the riding skills, also panicked at this time, "Help me, hold me!" She shouted in a panic, and the servants quickly chased after hearing the words, but it was still toote. With a "snap", she fell to the grass.


    The faces of the two maidservants were pale from fright, and they hurried over to remove the bicycle from Cui Yingying''s body, while Cui Yingying''splexion was even paler, maybe she was a little dazed from fright, she sat on the ground, she didn''t respond for a long time, and ignored the inquiries from the maidservants , It wasn''t until Li Yin came over and patted her face that she came back to her senses, and then cried "Woo...", obviously she was frightened just now.


    Li Yin smiled heartlessly. It was really scary to fall down in this way for the first time. He remembered that he screamed in fright the first time.


    Rong Da was also scared to death. He rushed over and raised his hand to hit the two maidservants who didn''t take good care of Cui Yingying, but was stopped by Cui Yingying, "It''s all my fault, don''t me them."


    Hearing this, Li Yin knew that Cui Yingying hade back to her senses. Seeing that Li Yin was still smiling unscrupulously, Cui Yingying pushed the sitting Li Yin to the ground with both hands. No more, continue!"


    Li Yin smiled and said: "I just said that it is enough to fall a few times, and other maidservants will help you, so do it yourself."


    Cui Yingying nodded, picked up the bicycle and rode it crookedly, but she also learned to ride on the grass, and it didn''t hurt if she fell.


    While practicing with Cui Yingying, Li Yin did not forget to ask his servants to practice too, but their treatment was not as good as Cui Yingying''s. Everyone fell over and over again while riding a bicycle, but this effect is also the best. After a short time, I basically mastered the method of riding a bicycle.


    In the evening, after eating, Cui Yingying began to rub the beggar who was swollen and swollen during the day. Li Yin now has a deep understanding. Although these ancientdies are not as good as modern people in material, they are more delicate than modern girls. Most of the time, daily life is served by arge group of servants, seriouslycking the ability to take care of themselves,


    "Your Highness, this bicycle is quite fun, but I think this kind of bicycle is more suitable for men. I always feel a bit awkward when I ride it." Cui Yingying said.


    Li Yin said: "This kind of thing that has no semicolon is only avable in the pce. It''s toote for others to envy you when you ride out. How can you consider whether it looks good or not? But if you want a good-looking car, there are also some. In a few days, I will bring you some. It¡¯s guaranteed to be beautiful and fast.¡± Even though he has this kind of Phoenix brand self-confidence car, Li Yin really doesn¡¯t want to ride this kind of car. After all, hees from Hyundai, and this kind of Phoenix brand self-confidence car has been eliminated long ago. Young man is riding a different trendy bike, he is thinking and going back to buy some sports bikes.


    "Really? That''s great. I said that I will go out by bike in the future? Riding in a sedan chair is too boring." Cui Yingying looked forward to it, and Li Yin pursed his lips and chuckled. He understood that she wanted to go out by bike to show off What''s new in Wangfu!


    After taking a bath, Li Yin fell asleep and fell asleep. He has been very busy these days, because he has been training various professional knowledge in modern times. Now he has learned a lot about the use of radio, and the driving skills of yachts. Seven seven eight eight, he thought that he should go back and buy a series of equipment such as radio stations, and of course the beautiful bicycle that Cui Yingying said at the same time.


    With the self-confidence bike, Cui Yingying''s attention was immediately diverted. The next day she got up and continued to practice the proficiency of the bicycle. Seeing this new thing, Su Mo''er was also attracted for a while. Cui Yingying wanted to show off when she just learned it, and she actually became Su More''er''s teacher.


    Seeing the two girls having fun, Li Yin arrived at the barracks alone and returned to modern times. His task this time was to purchase radio stations. As long as this task ispleted, some important departments can use the radio tomunicate directly. As far as the shadow guard is concerned, news from Chang''an can be sent back at any time, and Li Yin''smander Taoyuan can also issue orders through the radio at any time, and even Ryukyu can use the radio station to contact him, allowing him to control everything at any time.


    After a few months in the radio ss, Li Yin naturally has a good understanding of various radio equipment. He bought a short-wave wireless radio called Proid 2050. This radio is a foreign brand, and it is said that its performance meets the requirements of military products. , The transmission distance is exaggerated to 3,000 kilometers, which is enough to cover the entire territory of Datang. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 265: Expedition news!

    Back in modern times, Li Yin contacted the manufacturer of the shortwave radio station and asked the manufacturer to ship the radio station. Because it is the top brand, the price of these radio stations is also ridiculously expensive, each reaching 45,000 yuan. The radio amateurs who Li Yin trained together said that this kind of high-end radio station is not for amateur radio enthusiasts.


    After making a phone call, Li Yin went to a bicycle store and bought another 20 sports bicycles. These bicycles are exquisite in shape and good in quality, and there may be no problems after buying them and riding them for a year or so.


    In the afternoon, the manufacturer''s goods arrived. After receiving the goods, Li Yin paid the remaining four million yuan. This time he ordered 200 radio stations at one time, which was enough for him.


    Back to Yizhou, Li Yan was not in a hurry to hand over the newly purchased bicycle to Cui Yingying. After learning the Phoenix brand bicycle, other bicycles were easy to ride, so as not to distract them at this time.


    Li Yin, who had made up his mind, decided to go to Taoyuan to install the wireless station first. He packed up his things and was just about to go out. At this time, Rong Da ran over in a panic and said, "Your Highness, the expedition team is back!"


    Li Yan was overjoyed when he heard the words, but after seeing Rongda''s terrified expression, his heart instantly turned cold, and he asked, "What happened?"


    "Only one out of a hundred members of the expedition team came back alive, and he was seriously injured!" Rong Da whispered.


    "What!" Li Yin eximed in surprise. The expedition team was well equipped, and it was impossible for ordinary birds and beasts to cause such losses to the expedition team. He said, "Where is that expedition member!"


    "It is being sent to the hospital now!" Rongda replied, and then he took out a blueprint, "This is what he asked me to hand over to His Highness, saying it was a road map, and that they had already found the blueprint." Strange thing, but that thing was protected by a group of barbarians, and when they entered that thing, they were attacked by a group of barbarians. The whole army was wiped out, only he escaped desperately."


    Li Yin took over the blueprint, which marked the route traveled by the expedition team. There were severalrge maps and small maps. "Order to appease their families, and pay three times thepensation to their families." , Li Yin felt a little guilty, and at the same time angry. The mountains and forests in the south are full of barbarians in a state of primitive society. Unexpectedly, the expedition team encountered them.


    "No matter what, that transport ne can''t give up!" Li Yin gritted his teeth and said, having paid such a heavy price, then he couldn''t give up, "Call Qin Huaiyu, this time the king will lead the army in person."


    "Your Highness!" Rong Da eximed in surprise, "It''s too dangerous, you can''t go. Just let me take people there."


    Li Yin patted him on the shoulder and said: "Don''t worry, it''s all my fault. If you give them those things, maybe the result will be different." Li Yin was talking about the guns from the arsenal.


    Rongda nodded. Leaving quickly, half an hourter, Qin Huaiyu arrived at the pce sweating profusely, and he was leading the army to train. After getting the news from Rongda, he rode back on his horse because it was from Rongda''s face. He saw something unusual.


    "Your Highness, what happened?" Qin Huaiyu asked directly when he saw Li Yin.


    "When you led the army to support Tuyuhun, I organized an expedition of a hundred people to find something very important to me, but today the expedition came back, but only one person came back, and the others were guarded like that The person who owned the thing was killed, now you go and dispatch 5,000 musketeers, 3,000 infantry, and 2,000 archers to go to that ce with me, and this time you must get that thing no matter what.¡± Li Yin¡¯s voice was cold, Maybe those barbarians were instinctively protecting what they thought was sacred, but they did touch Li Yin''s interests, and this was enough to cause a war.


    Although he didn''t know what Li Yin was talking about, Qin Huaiyu had never seen Li Yin so serious before. Even during the Siege of Songzhou, Li Yin talked andughed at each other, but this time Li Yin seemed to have encountered a crisis of life and death. The same as the enemy.


    "Yes, Your Highness, I''m going to prepare the soldiers and horses now." At this time, Qin Huaiyu understood that there was no need to ask anything, and all he needed to do was obey the orders.


    "Well, hurry up, we will set off tomorrow." Li Yin was worried that the night would be full of dreams, because the arrival of the expedition team would definitely make those barbarians more interested in the transport ne itself, and if the contents inside were damaged, the loss would outweigh the gain.


    Qin Huaiyu left at the sound, while Li Yin went to the arsenal, picked out a pistol, a submachine gun, took Barrett with him, prepared the ammunition, and waited for tomorrow''s departure.


    After sorting out the weapons, Li Yin went to the medical center again. Li Yin hoped to get more detailed information from the expedition team members.


    "What''s the matter?" After entering the hospital, Li Yin went directly to Sun Simiao, and Li Yin named him to be responsible for the treatment.


    Sighing, Sun Simiao said: "Fortunately, it was delivered in time, otherwise I would have lost my life."


    "Your Highness!"


    The expedition member saw Li Yin struggling to get up, Li Yin hurriedly supported him to lie down, and said: "There is no need to salute, you are the heroes of the pce, I should salute you."


    Thinking of therades who died tragically, the expedition members burst into tears instantly, and said: "Your Highness, everything was going well, but this group of barbarians came out of nowhere, the bows and arrows they used were poisoned, and they were only scratched If I got a little bit of skin, my whole body would be immobilized, if I hadn¡¯t cut off my arm, the expedition team would have beenpletely wiped out now.¡±


    Looking at the hands of the expedition team members, Li Yan felt even more guilty. After all, they were looking for the transport ne for themselves. "Now you are safe, you can recover from your injuries here, and leave the rest to the king."


    Nodding, the expedition team member said: "Your Highness, those barbarians are very good at traps, and half of us fell into the traps." When he said, his eyes showed deep hatred, "Besides, they cannibalize people, Your Highness , you must avenge your dead brothers!"


    "Man-eating!" Li Yin repeated. The development of history has caused primitive humans to develop in different directions. Some primitive tribes are very docile, while others have be very brutal. It is thetter.


    "That''s right!" The expedition members still had fear in their eyes.


    Li Yan looked solemn, and he said: "Do you know their number?"


    Recalling for a while, the soldier said: "I can''t count, but there are at least thousands of people. They all live in something."


    "Did you see that thing?" Li Yin said in surprise.


    "Yes, that thing is lying on the bottom of a wide valley, like a big bird, it can''t be seen from one end to the other, and it''s as high as a hill. We were all shocked at the time, but we didn''t expect that at this moment, that thing A bunch of savages came out of that thing and attacked us."


    The description of the expedition team members shocked Li Yin. He didn''t expect this transport ne to be so huge. Is it a transport ne or a spaceship?


    After asking some more questions, Li Yin told the expedition team to recover slowly, and asked Sun Simiao to give him the best medical service before leaving. Judging from the information he received, Li Yin couldn''t give up the transport ne anymore, but he didn''t know what was inside the thing. what exactly is it?


    Back to the pce, Li Yin had a simple meal, Cui Yingying already knew from Rongda that Li Yin was going to take the army to such a dangerous ce, so she tried to persuade her again, but Li Yin was determined, and Cui Yingying''s persuasion was useless.


    I wanted to go to sleep, but thought that I might have to sleep in the mountains, so Li Min hurried back to modern times, went to all the supermarkets and wiped out the shlights. In the night, even firearms lose their power. Without lighting, the army is blind. He did not believe that under such natural conditions, the army could beat a group of people living in the jungle.


    Li Yin returned to the pce after being busy until midnight. Cui Yingying had already fallen asleep, but her brows were still frowning. Li Yin shook his head. He had to do some things by himself.


    The next day, Li Yin went directly to the camp of the Central Army. This time, Li Yin did not bring cavalry, because cavalry in the mountains and forests could not pass through at all.


    "Your Highness, everything is ready, where are we heading?" Qin Huaiyu said.


    "Go to Yazhou!" Li Yin said, looking at the route on the drawing. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 266: attack in the dark

    Yazhou is located in the southwest of Yizhou. ording to the information in Yuan Shoucheng''s diary, the transport ship flew to that ce after losing control. The expedition team followed the clues provided by Li Yin and searched through Yazhou to the west of the mountain. And go.


    After five days of trekking, Li Yin, Qin Huaiyu and his party had arrived in Yazhou. After a short rest in Yazhou, they continued to advance towards the mountains, and soon found the marks left by the expedition team.


    Looking at the endless primitive jungle in front of him, Li Yin frowned. Trekking in such a primitive jungle, not to mention encountering enemies, even facing various natural creatures would cause casualties to the army.


    "Qin Huaiyu!" Li Yin shouted when the army stopped in front of the jungle.


    Qin Huaiyu was exploring in the edge of the mountain forest, when he heard Li Yin''s voice, he immediately returned and said, "Your Highness, what orders do you have?"


    "Arrange the soldiers using the shlights at the front, the back and the middle. The jungle is so dark, and many things can''t be seen clearly and are prone to danger." Li Yin ordered. Although many supermarkets were raided, Li Yin still didn''t get A lot of shlights can only be allocated to the elite troops to concentrate superior resources.


    Qin Huaiyu replied yes, and then asked the messenger to give the order. Turning around, Qin Huaiyu said again: "Your Highness, you should not go in? Just wait for us to go in, there will be no problems with so many people."


    "You have to go in sooner orter, it''s all the same." Li Yin touched the golden key hanging around his neck and said, some things must be activated by him himself.


    Sighing heavily, Qin Huaiyu was quite helpless. Now that there is no one missing in Yizhou, Li Yin cannot be missing, so he is under great pressure. If Li Yin has any troubles, he has to hold his head Going back, "Forward!". Qin Huaiyu roared, and then he returned to Li Yin''s side, intending to protect Li Yin all the way to avoid idents.


    Compared with modern times, the natural environment in the Tang Dynasty was very excellent, and there were undeveloped primitive jungles everywhere. After all, there were only 20 to 30 million people in the vastnd at that time, and the restrictions of various tools made people dare not to use them. It is easy to walk into the jungle, because the number of wolves, tigers and leopards in Li Yin is toorge, and the animal density is not muchparable to the animal density of contemporary zoos.


    Walk through the sparse jungle area ahead. The weeds and trees in the jungle began to be denser, and the sunlight could only shine through the thick leaves in the jungle through limited gaps, but this weak light and heat could not dispel the darkness and the entanglement of the jungle at all. The damp smell of rotting vegetation.


    The reconnaissance soldiers were looking for the marks left by the expedition team, and came back from time to time to report the situation, otherwise the army would not dare to advance rashly. If they got lost in such a huge forest, they would be finished without the barbarians.


    After a day of trekking. The army still hadn''t arrived at the position of the transport ne, so Li Yin had no choice but to order to rest in the jungle for one night before moving on. After a day of hard trekking in the jungle, the soldiers were exhausted. Dozens of people gathered in a circle, found some firewood in the jungle and lit a bonfire.


    "I didn''t expect that ce to be so far away!" Qin Huaiyuined, he would have no temper if it was a war, but there are invisible enemies everywhere in this jungle. Along the way, many soldiers were not bitten by poisonous insects, and their bodies were swollen a lot, if it weren''t for the war doctors apanying the team. I am afraid that there will be many casualties of soldiers just today.


    Li Yin recalled the words of the expedition team member, "It took the expedition team three days to walk out of this forest. Now that they have a route to advance, we should be able to go much faster than them. Now go back and have a good rest. Maybe we will go back tomorrow." I can arrive."


    Nodded, Qin Huaiyu was also tired after being terrified all day and only relying on two legs, fell asleep in Li Yin''s tent and fell asleep after a while, saying that he wanted to protect Li Yin personally, which made Li Yin very helpless, Just his loud snoring is enough to kill him.


    Based on the map, he studied the route provided by the expedition team, and after confirming that he was not going astray, Li Yin put down the map and was about to go to sleep. Suddenly, there were dense gunshots and shouts from soldiers outside just as hey down.


    Qin Huaiyu woke up suddenly, grabbed the silver gun beside him and rushed out. Li Yin also rushed out with the submachine gun he had just put down in his hand.


    "What''s going on?" The light of the shlight outside the tent was very mixed at this time, but all of them were shining into the depths of the jungle. Even the soldiers used portable shlights. Things that are a few meters away can be clearly photographed. Li Yin exined that he should not use it until the critical moment, because there is no ce to charge it, but at this time the soldiers still took it out, which must be very dangerous.


    Qin Huaiyu was talking to a soldier at this time, when he saw Li Yining out, his face was serious, and he said: "We have been attacked, and a regiment far away from the army has lost more than half, but the attackers did not please us, leaving a Hundreds of corpses."


    "Go and have a look!" Li Yin also had a serious face when he heard Qin Huaiyu''s words. Now it''s the enemy''s darkness, and they arepletely other people''s targets in the dark night.


    Qin Huaiyu nodded and let the soldier lead the way, while he looked around vigntly and escorted Li Yin forward.


    When he arrived at the ident site, Li Yin saw the casualties, as well as the barbarians mentioned by the expedition team members. These people were all wearing fur clothes, including deer skin, tiger skin, wolf skin and so on. Fur, even Li Yin saw a piece of ck and white fur, very simr to the skin of a giant panda, and these people are all dark-skinned, with blood-like horizontal bloodstains on their faces.


    "Your Highness, this is the weapon they use." Qin Huaiyu handed the long spear to Li Yin.


    The length of this spear is about 1.5 meters. It is pure wood, but the end of the spear is very sharp and dark green. It is obvious that something has been smeared on it. "How about the wounded soldier?"


    "They were so stiff that they couldn''t move at all, and the war doctor couldn''t do anything about it," Qin Huaiyu said.


    Li Yin nodded, and it turned out that what the expedition team members said was exactly the same, and ording to the expedition team members, this kind of toxin seemed to be incapable of killing people, and the barbarians took advantage of it to capture the living explorers. went back.


    "Tell the soldiers not to take off their armor!" Li Yin nced at the corpses on the ground. None of the soldiers in this regiment were wearing te armor. They must have taken off because they felt disgusted and ufortable at night. Otherwise, with these wooden spears , How could these barbarians hurt soldiers wearing te armor.


    Qin Huaiyu was also a little annoyed, and scolded the captain of the regiment, saying that he would go back and settle the score with him after autumn. The captain was also extremely guilty, and a big man cried like a child.


    Li Yin sighed when he saw this. During this period of time, the Yizhou army won a series of victories in a series of wars, and the victories were very easy, which made the soldiers rx their vignce. After returning, he must kill this kind of atmosphere. Otherwise, arrogant soldiers will be defeated. The Japanese army was so elite back then, and they were still defeated by civilians with machetes in some battles, not to mention that he was still in the era of cold weapon tactics.


    Because of this incident, the soldiers dared not be careless. They all put on armor, and the number of patrols increased several times. They patrolled the temporary barracks back and forth, and the light of the shlight did not shoot into the jungle.


    The soldiers who went to chase were called back by Li Yin. Even if they had a shlight, it would be a disadvantage if they went out to chase at night. After all, this was in the territory of barbarians, and there might be traps everywhere. Understand, the transport ne is not far away from them.


    Because of the increased security, or the counterattack of the soldiers made the barbarians feel scared, there were no other unexpected incidents in the second half of the night.


    The next day, early in the morning, Li Yin ordered to continue to advance. On the way, as the expedition team said, they encountered many traps, but some soldiers were injured because they were all wearing thick armor, but there were no casualties.


    Li Yin and Qin Huaiyu walked in the middle and front of the team. With the heavy protection of the soldiers, it was even safer. Just as Li Yin calctedst night, after another two hours of trekking, the soldiers suddenly heard from the front. Cheers, the brightness in the woods is getting bigger and bigger.


    Li Yan''s face showed a touch of joy, they finally arrived at their destination. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 267: Metal walls!

    "Your Highness! We have walked out of the forest, there is a wide canyon outside, and there is a strange thing in the canyon, please give instructions to the next move, Your Highness." A pathfinding soldier with a telescope on his neck came back to report.


    Li Yin and Qin Huaiyu looked at each other, and both of them smiled, "Let the soldiers stand by and wait for the next order."


    "Yes, Your Highness!" The soldier took the order and left.


    After the soldiers left, Li Yin walked forward. After reaching the edge of the forest, his vision suddenly became clear. In front of him were continuous high mountains. On the peaks of the mountains, he could even see clear white snow. In front of those high mountains is a wide valley, the valley is very t and wide, the ground is only green and tender grass, and above the grasnd is a huge ck transport ne, the shape of this transport ne is simr to modern transport nes, but the size is obvious It is muchrger. The expedition team member said that it was exaggerated to say that it could not see the side at a nce, but it has to be said that the length of this transport ne has reached at least 500 meters. It is really a big ne. Such technology is by no means possible in modern times. , because even the modernrge aircraft technology Z country has not yet mastered.


    Everything that appeared in the telescope shocked Li Yin to an unbelievable degree. What was in that ne? Li Yin''s heart began to beat rapidly.


    But before that, they still need to do one more thing, which is to eliminate these barbarians, because when he saw the transport ne, he also saw the barbarians threatening them on the transport ne, He took a rough look, and it was indeed a tribe of thousands of people. It seemed that only a small group of people camest night.


    "The whole army is advancing." Li Yin said to Qin Huaiyu.


    "The whole army is advancing! Prepare to fight!" Qin Huaiyu''s voice was very loud. With his shout, the soldiers who were sitting down and resting stood up one after another, with serious faces on their faces. The useless air I receivedst night is bound to show up today.


    More than 10,000 soldiers came out of the jungle in a mighty manner, forming a battle formation and advancing towards the transport ne. The distance between them and the transport ne was only three or four miles away, and contact warfare would soon take ce.


    Li Yin followed the team to the valley. At the same time, he asked someone to bring his Barrett. Every tribe has a leader, and this tribe is no exception. Li Yin had already seen the leader of this tribe, he was jumping up and down on the transport ne, showing off his might, pointing at the warriors in the tribe, he was ready to be a living target for Li Yin.


    Qin Huaiyu has been following Li Yin, seeing that Li Yin is holding something simr to a musket, but with a more powerful shape, said: "Your Highness, what are you going to do?"


    "What I want to do is to take the enemy''s head among thousands of troops." Li Yin''s eyes searched around. Looking for a suitable sniping location, Li Yin walked over after looking at a raised rock.


    Qin Huaiyu was stunned for a moment, "Take the head of the enemy among the ten thousand armies?" He repeated that he used to brag like this. But in fact, he couldn''t do it at all. Seeing Li Yin''s confident look, he followed curiously.


    Li Yan set up the sniper rifle, looked through the sight of the sniper rifle and stood on the transport ne. Like a cockfighting barbarian tribal leader, perhaps for him Li Yin and his group are the invaders, and his war is a just war. It''s just a pity that war has never been about justice.


    "Wait for my order to attack!" Li Yin said to Qin Huaiyu who followed.


    "Yes!" Qin Huaiyu scratched his head, a little baffled. At this time, he was still at least one kilometer away from the transport ne. Li Yin''s actions really puzzled him. Even the improved musket had an effective range of only three or two hundred meters.


    The soldiers were still advancing, and stopped at a distance of 500 meters from the transport ne to confront the group of barbarians. Through the telescope, Li Yin shifted his gaze. At the bottom of the transport ne, he saw some human bones piled up I picked up a small pile, and next to the bones were the te armor exclusive to Yizhou soldiers.


    Seeing this scene, Li Yin felt no pity anymore. He aimed at the tribal leader with a skull on his head and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!" A dull sound came out, and the tribal leader on the transport ne responded to the end, Li Yin said: "Attack now!"


    The barbarians who were unting their might and intimidating Yizhou''s army on the transport ne stopped shouting, and the tribal leader suddenly fell down without any warning.


    Looking at the blood on the ground, a barbarian stretched out his finger and put it carefully on the leader''s nose, and then he shouted in horror. The other barbarians understood what they heard when they heard the sound, and there was chaos in the tribe for a while.


    At this time, the Yizhou army also received the order of Qin Huaiyu, and the army advanced quickly. After a while, intensive gunshots rang out in the valley. At this time, the barbarians had fallen into fear because of the death of the leader. The corpses fled in all directions.


    After the barbarians were dispersed, the army quickly began to check the interior of the transport ne to prevent other hidden barbarians in the transport ne. After confirming safety, Qin Huaiyu reported to Li Yin.


    "What''s the matter, why is your face so pale?" Li Yin asked Qin Huaiyu as he walked towards the transport ship.


    Swallowing, Qin Huaiyu carefully looked at the sniper rifle in Li Yin''s hand, "What is this thing called, Your Highness? The soldiers found a corpse on it just now, and the head was smashed. Did your Highness use this thing just now?" "


    Li Yan locked the safety of the sniper rifle, removed the clip and handed it to the apanying soldiers, saying, "This is called a sniper rifle. It is more powerful than a musket and has a long range."


    Sure enough, it was the king of Shu who did it. Ayer of cold sweat broke out on Qin Huaiyu''s back. Now he finally understands what it means to die without knowing how to die, and what it means to take the enemy''s head among thousands of armies.


    Surrounding the transport ne in a circle, after a hundred years of wind and sand, Li Yin found that the shell of the transport ne had no obvious signs of weathering, but a four- to five-meter-wide crack appeared at the rear of the ne, dividing the transport ne into two parts. It was also from this gap that the barbarians regarded this ce as a ce to live. At this time, the soldiers were clearing out some branches, fur, bones and the like from the transport ne.


    Standing in the gap, Li Yan couldn''t help fanning the air in front of him. A stench from rotting meat kept wafting out from the transport ne, making it unbearable.


    "Your Highness, we found a wall, but we can''t open it no matter what." A school captain came out from inside and reported to Li Yin.


    Nodding his head, Li Yin took a deep breath and stepped into the transport ne, risking everything for the contents of the transport ne.


    After entering the transport ne, Li Yin walked inside under the guidance of the soldiers, because there wererge windows on both sides of the transport ne, and the interior of the transport ne was very bright. In the direction pointed by the captain, a silver metal wall separated the transport ne. Open, like a sealed box.


    "Your Highness, this is the thing!" The captain kicked **** the metal door, but there was no response from the metal door except for a dull sound.


    Li Yin frowned, and his heart felt cold. From Li Yin''s point of view, this is like a safe, and there is abination lock on it. Since there are extremely important things inside, the material of this safe is definitely extremely tough. Yes, otherwise it would not have been opened by this group of barbarians in a hundred years.


    At this time, Li Yin was in a rather moody mood. The bank robber sneaked into the vault, and finally found that he couldn''t open the safe at all.


    "Diary!" Li Yin suddenly remembered Yuan Shoucheng''s diary when his heart sank to the bottom. He seemed to have caught thest straw, and hurriedly took out the diary, flipping through each page carefully. He vaguely remembered the diary. There is a string of numbers in it, but I didn''t pay attention to it at the time. Now when I see thebination lock, I suddenly wonder if this string of numbers is the password.


    Flipping through the days quickly, on the second-tost page, Li Yin finally saw the string of numbers and heaved a sigh of relief. He walked to thebination lock that was bigger than his head, and gently read the numbers on the diary, "10346037."


    Then he started to turn thebination wheel lock, and the soldiers behind Li Yin were also on alert at this moment, pointing their guns at the huge safe. What is inside? No one knows! (To be continued..)

 Chapter 268: Amazing item!

    "Ka, ka..." Every time you turn a correct number, Li Yin can hear a lock inside as if opened, and there is only one left of the eight numbers, and Li Yin''s heart beats violently like never before.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Yin turned thest number, "Click!" A loud noise came from the metal wall, and the metal wall trembled slightly. A hundred muzzles were aimed inside.


    After that loud noise, Li Yin seemed to have turned on a certain system of the transport ship, and the metal wall was separated from the middle. Only then did everyone realize that the wall wasposed of two pieces. I didn''t see it, but through the gap in the door, there was a golden lighting from inside. The soldiers had never seen such a scene before, and all of them showed uneasy expressions.


    As the gap widened, Li Yin saw the source of the light. It turned out to be themp on the top inside. He was relieved, but also very surprised. He did not expect that the system of the transport ne could still operate automatically after a hundred years.


    Gradually, the metal wall waspletely opened, and there was no movement inside, except for the quiet lights. The soldiers first walked in cautiously and searched along a straight line, and Li Yin followed.


    "Your Highness, what are these?" Qin Huaiyu looked around, and there was nothing in the cabin except metal boxes that looked like coffins.


    Li Yin was standing in front of a box. There was a red button on the box, which said "ON". He stretched out his hand to press it. Suddenly, a soldier screamed not far away.


    Feeling tense, Li Yan quickly picked up his submachine gun and looked in the direction of the sound, only to see that a searching soldier identally opened a box, and he was looking at the contents in horror.


    Other soldiers rushed over. Then show the same expression.


    Looking at each other, Li Yin nodded, and pressed his hand on the red button. With a "pop", the lid of the metal box popped open.


    Immediately, Li Yin was stunned. There was actually a "person" lying in the metal box. He was surprised at first, and then Li Yin quickly calmed down. It would be bad if he messed up. Because those soldiers would be more confused than him, Li Yin took a closer look at this naked man, and suddenly found that this man is not human at all, because the skin, hair, and face are exactly the same as human beings. If he put on clothes, he would I really can''t tell the difference, but this man has a keyhole-like thing on his waist, and this betrays him.


    "Your Highness...Your Highness...this is..." Qin Huaiyu was already incoherent. Although there were too many strange things in Yizhou, it was still difficult for him to control the fear in his heart when he saw such a strange scene.


    After all, Li Yin grew up watching sci-fi movies, so his nerves are much stronger than him. After careful observation, he confirmed that this is indeed not a real human being, "Don''t panic, he is not human."


    "What. Not human!" Qin Huaiyu was tongue-tied, he gradually regained his senses, and took another look at the man lying in the box. He saw the same question as Li Yin, "What kind of monster is this?"


    Li Yin pondered and took off the key hanging around his neck. This is what Yuan Shoucheng and his diary put together. It is also one of the things that he carries close to him. It must be an extremely important thing. What did he understand? These people are probably the robots mentioned in sci-fi movies, and this key is the robot''s startup program.


    "It''s not a monster, it''s an industrial product. Go and appease the soldiers so they don''t mess around!" Li Yin was worried that the soldiers would destroy these things.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Li Yin''s words made Li Yin calm down. He still understood this industrial product, and this musket is just that, but this kind of industrial product is too strange. He turned and walked towards the yelling soldiers. He shouted loudly: "Why are you panicking? Everyone looks like they are worthless. This is an industrial product. Stand at attention and rest!"


    Holding the golden key, Li Yin''s palms were sweating profusely, thinking that this thing would not be the same as that of the Terminator, if he lost control, his little life would be ounted for here.


    Called dozens of soldiers in te armor to guard the sides. Li Yin inserted the golden key into the keyhole without much effort. Once the key was inserted to the end, he turned it slightly.


    "Crack!" There was a soft sound!


    Suddenly, the robot''s eyes opened, and Li Yin retreated three steps in fright. The soldiers were also very frightened, but they still faithfully carried out the order to protect Li Yin. Dozens of people swarmed and stretched their hands towards the iron box. The man inside.


    With almost no effort, the robot was caught by the soldiers, and then the naked man without a handle appeared in front of Li Yin.


    Turned his head, looked at the soldier who grabbed him, and then the robot focused its eyes on the golden key in Li Yin''s hand, and suddenly a blue light from its eyes covered the golden key.


    This sudden sight startled Li Yin, and he almost lost the key in his hand, but he still suppressed the fear in his heart. The soldiers were even more miserable. Although they grabbed the robot, their faces were as pale as paper. , Hell, that''s all. If he hadn''t been well-trained, he probably would have escaped long ago.


    Li Yin looked at the revived robot, the robot that came back to life was exactly like a real person, and this made Li Yin even more uneasy, not knowing how to proceed, when the blue light ended, the robot said: "The starter The owner confirmed that the intelligent robot No. 0001 reported to the owner!"


    "Master!" Li Yin''s ears automatically filtered out other information, leaving only the word master. With this premise, everything is easy to handle.


    Li Yin said: "You call me master?"


    "Yes, master, our original setting is to automatically serve the owner of the starter, if the master wants to change the setting, please change the setting again." The robot said.


    "No need!" Li Yin stuffed the key into his clothes like a baby. He didn''t know how to set the program, so he waved his hand and asked the soldiers to push it away. Li Yin said, "You said you are an intelligent robot?"


    After the soldiers left, the robot still stood on the spot without any other movements. Li Yin became more relieved. At this time, other soldiers also surrounded him. Qin Huaiyu also appeared behind Li Yin like a ghost, looking at the talking robot in disbelief.


    "Yes, we are the most advanced intelligent robots so far. We were originally designed to be responsible for teaching, manufacturing and other highly intelligent tasks. We have the ability to learn independently and arrange life independently. We have the most perfect human behavior simtion system. The owner can Treat us as normal human beings, but we don¡¯t have emotions, because the designers think that once a robot has an emotional simtion system, it may betray humans..." No. 0001 sputtered a paragraph.


    At this time, if there is an apple the size of a fist, Li Yin can swallow it in one gulp. From the narration of the robots, he understands the ins and outs of these robots.


    It turns out that in 2634, human science and technology had developed to another peak, and all kinds of science and technology were very developed. At this time, artificial intelligence robots, which have been researched since the 20th century, have also made great progress. In fact, in In that era, many jobs were reced by intelligent robots, while humans lived afortable life.


    The intelligent robot in this transport ne was an artificial intelligence robot jointly developed by more than a dozen countries in the world at that time, representing the highest technological achievement in the world. All the existing knowledge in the world was input into the heads of this group of robots, because of their tasks It is to teach human beings to learn all kinds of knowledge. Scientists believe that they will be the best teachers, and at the same time, another function they have is manufacturing.


    Scientists have input the science and technology that existed in the world at that time into their simted brains. Using these science and technology, they can independently produce various scientific and technological products. To put it bluntly, they are executors, not creators, otherwise they could really abuse human beings. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 269: New partner Li Ran

    ¡°¡­Although we don¡¯t have the ability to continue to create on the basis of the original technology, our system still has an independent thinking mode, which makes us less dull and easier to contact with humans¡­¡±


    No. 0001 kept talking, and Li Yin suddenly realized that the robot was a bit too wordy, and couldn''t stop it once he opened his mouth. He said, "Stop!"


    "Of order, Master!" No. 0001 closed his mouth.


    Li Yin walked back and forth excitedly, constantly digesting the information provided by No. 0001, that is to say, with this batch of robots, he canpletely rece those dull video teaching, but let these intelligent robots be teachers Li Yin believes that these robots are definitely the best teachers. They know everything. They are definitely Mr. Baidu in the Tang Dynasty. Possessing certain thinking skills also allows them to teach flexibly.


    As for the other part of the robots, they can be ced in Taoyuan and cooperate with Tong Yu and other scientific researchers to build up the Tang Dynasty''s industrial system step by step, because although these robots have advanced technology, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. Keeping up with the industrial foundation of the times, their technological knowledge is also versatile, and they will never be able to produce fighter jets out of mud.


    Thinking of this, Li Yin''s saliva was about to flow down. He wanted to p Obama with his hands, and Shinzo Abe with his feet, with the rhythm of an Indian Ah San in his crotch. But after thinking for a while, Li Yin started thinking about it Back to reality, this is not a matter of a day or two. After all, the industry of the Tang Dynasty is still in a nk stage. He will think about it after one day surpassing modern times, otherwise he may be arrested and sliced ????for research.


    After figuring out the ins and outs of these robots, Li Yin felt at ease, this trip was worth it, and he decided to go backter. Be sure to burn a carriage of fire paper to Yuan Shoucheng to express his gratitude.


    "Number 0001, is this your number? How many intelligent robots are there?" Li Yin returned to the actual question.


    "Twenty-four thousand intelligent robots, if the owner wants them to wake up, I can wake them up immediately." No. 0001 replied.


    Li Yan was a little surprised, "Don''t you need a starter?"


    "I am the core of all intelligent robots. I can order them. The master can give orders through me or himself. Therefore, the master can use the starter. If the master is not too tired." 0001''s words made Li Yin wonder m his thoughts.


    "No need for now!" Li Yin looked at the naked 0001, imagining how terrifying it would be for 20,000 naked men to stand in an almost sealed space, but before that, Li Yin let 0001 wear it first. Let''s talk about putting on the clothes, so he asked Qin Huaiyu to pull off a barbarian''s clothes and put them on for him.


    In response, Qin Huaiyu looked at No. 0001 for a while before leaving. He still couldn''t understand how an industrial product spoke, which waspletely beyond his cognition. If Li Yin hadn''t been there, he would probably have worshiped the transport ne falling from the sky as a god, just like those barbarians.


    Let No. 0001 wear animal skins temporarily, and Li Yin took him away from the transport ne. The smell in here is really bad.


    "What kind of energy do you rely on to support the body''s operation?" When he came outside, Li Yin continued to ask, if these guys needed any special energy, he would be finished, and it probably wouldn''t take a few days. All these guys have to take a rest.


    "Food, sunlight is enough!" No. 0001 replied: "Our body simtes the functions of the human body and can extract energy from food. Moreover, our skin is a special material that can absorb sr energy, and we can rely on it without food." The sr power keeps the system going..."


    "Okay!" I got it, Li Yin asked No. 0001 to stop, otherwise I don''t know when he will talk, "No. 0001 is very awkward, from now on you will be called Li Ran, and other robots will use the surname Li. Just use the famous person with the surname Li from the Tang Dynasty."


    "Yes, master!" No. 0001 replied, which is now Li Ran.


    Pulling Li Ran aside, Li Min continued: "I have to tell you a fact, now you are not in the 2060s, but in the Tang Dynasty in history, the transport ne that carried you encountered a maic field and traveled to Tang Dynasty, so, in the future, you will use thenguage of the Tang Dynasty, and your status will be the retainers of the Shu Pce, understand?"


    "Traveling through time and space? This is a topic that humans are currently studying, but time-traveling exists in nature with a very low probability. I didn''t expect it to exist." Li Ran''s handsome face actually showed a surprised expression.


    Li Yan was surprised and said, "Didn''t you say that robots don''t have feelings and emotions?"


    "It''s not an emotion, it''s just a corresponding expression when the program thinks it should be surprised." Then Li Ran smiled at Li Yin, followed by crying, anger and many other expressions.


    Li Yin was defeated by him, and said: "Okay, okay, now you make up a history for you ording to the background of the Tang Dynasty in 634." Li Yin believed that this should be very simple for them.


    "Yes, master!" Li Ran replied.


    Suddenly owning 24,000 intelligent robots, Li Min''s mood is indescribable. He exined some things to Li Ran, basically telling Li Ran about his current situation and telling him not to act in front of outsiders. Things beyond this era, try to meet the standards of today''s life, Li Ran nodded to express his understanding.


    After talking about these things, Li Yin looked at Li Ran''s face again with some helplessness, and said, "Hey, what should I do with this hair?"


    "Master, don''t worry, I can make them grow!" As soon as he finished speaking, Li Yan saw Li Ran''s hair growing like a quick shot of wild growth.


    Such a terrifying scene appeared in front of everyone. Many soldiers finally copsed and ran away screaming. Qin Huaiyu was also among them. He felt that all the things worth fearing in his life had happened today.


    Li Yin almost went crazy, as if watching a ghost movie live, his whole body was terrified, and he shuddered twice, he said: "Okay, don''t do such amazing things in front of others in the future." Li Yin said weakly.


    Throughmunicating with Li Ran, Li Yin found that, as Li Ran said, he was basically the same as a normal human being. If Li Yan didn''t know that he was a robot, he really wouldn''t be able to tell the difference.


    After discovering such a batch of treasures, Li Yin asked the soldiers to continue searching other ces on the transport ship, but no other special ces were found.


    And Li Yin asked Li Ran to check the transport ne, and the result he got was that the transport ne was basically scrapped, and only the warehouse system had a backup power supply to support it, otherwise Li Yin would not be able to open the warehouse at all.


    Although slightly disappointed with this result, people should not be too greedy. Li Yin was very satisfied, and then he began to think about how to bring these robots back to Yizhou. The first problem was more than 20,000 sets of clothes. You can''t let them go back to Yizhou with their buttocks naked.


    So Li Yin ordered to be stationed here temporarily, and sent scouts back to let the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce work overtime to produce a batch of uniform uniforms. These uniforms will be made ording to the uniforms of the army to show their status and speciality.


    At the same time, Li Yin didn''t let the soldiers idle, and asked him to open a road out in the forest. This transport ne is full of treasures. Although it is scrapped, the parts and metal shell are good things. It is also good to disassemble it and reuse it. , It would be too wasteful to throw it here, but Li Ran didn''t take Li Yin''s behavior seriously. For him, as long as he has enough materials and machinery, he can make a new one.


    Li Yan thought to himself that this robot is really a full man who doesn''t know that a hungry man is hungry. If he had these materials and machinery, would he be so miserable? I have already driven the bomber back to modern times, and I don¡¯t have to worry about being seen through the secrets when I return to modern times.


    After staying in the valley for more than a month, Li Min became acquainted with this robot in themunication with Li Ran. Li Ran also has a full understanding of this era, and understands that duplicating a transport ne is impossible. The first task is to help Li Yin establish an industrial system step by step, and at the same time teach modern scientific knowledge to people in the Tang Dynasty. Both tasks will take a long time and cannot be aplished overnight. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 270: Full leap forward!

    Put on the custom-made clothes shipped from the prosperous Tang Chamber of Commerce, and Li Ran pulled up his hair like a Tang Dynasty person. When he reappeared, he couldn''t tell any difference from an ordinary person at all.


    At this time, Li Yin ordered the soldiers to withdraw from the valley. Although these soldiers were no longer surprised, the sudden appearance of more than 20,000 people may cause another incident of onlookers.


    After the soldiers left, Li Ran didn''t see any movement. The boxes of the transport nes were opened one after another, and they lined up in front of Li Yin, saying in unison: "Master!"


    "Let them all put on their clothes!" Li Yin said to Li Ran, Li Yin guessed that there was something like a radio between them that couldmunicate with each other, and there was no need fornguagemunication at all.


    "Yes!" Li Ran replied, and then these intelligent robots, the intelligent people that Li Ran called himself, began to take their own clothes and put them on one by one. What surprised Li Min was that although the faces of these people were different , but the height and build are exactly the same.


    Faced with this wealth of knowledge, Li Yin was very satisfied with the results of this expedition. After they were sorted out, he ordered them to go back to Yizhou with the army. Things that are impossible, such as establishing aplete education system, such as establishing aplete industrial system, because the results of video education are not satisfactory to him, and there are still big loopholes. Both the Military Academy and Taoyuan are basically blunt. They don''t understand the theoretical things at all, which makes them unable to use theoretical knowledge to create. With them, it is different. They will teach like real teachers.


    There were 10,000 people when they came, but when they returned, Li Yin''s team became more than 30,000 people. After entering the city, the huge team attracted the attention of many people. Li Yin asked Qin Huaiyu to bring the army back to the barracks, while he He took Li Ran and other intelligent people to Taoyuan. In Taoyuan, he will designate a special area for them to work and rest.


    "Your Highness, this is?" Li Yin brought more than 20,000 people to Taoyuan, and Tong Yu rushed over when he heard the sound. At first, he thought that Li Yin had brought him ves again, but the clothes of these people were not simr, so he was puzzled asked.


    "These people will be your teachers in the future. You can ask them any scientific questions, and you can also ask them questions about industrial production. They are the scientists you often talk about. Do you understand?" Li Yin smiled said.


    Tong Yu showed a shocked expression. All kinds of scientific and technological items in Taoyuan were invented by scientists. They are a group of people with a lot of scientific knowledge. Tong Yu has always admired these people, although they are also developing various things now. , but that was a kind of imitation after all, just copying what already existed, "Nice meeting, good meeting!" Tong Yu excitedly said to Li Ran who was standing beside Li Yin.


    "I have heard about Tong Guanshi''s name for a long time. Li Ran, a retainer of the Shu Pce, has met Tong Guanshi." Li Ran also followed the standard Tang Dynasty etiquette.


    Li Yin nodded to express his satisfaction, and said: "They are all my retainers. After arriving in Taoyuan, their status is the same as yours. If there is anything you don''t understand, just ask them."


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Tong Yugong replied.


    Bringing a group of intelligent people into Taoyuan, Li Yin and Tong Yu discussed some specific details, and then. He also asked Li Ran to assign a person in charge named Li Jie to manage Taoyuan''s affairs in the smart man, and asked Tong Yu to cooperate with him to improve the industrial system.


    The arrangements for Taoyuan are over, and Li Yin is nning to merge the public schools in Yizhou under Li Ran''s suggestion. To unify into schools, four schools, namely Yizhou Primary School, Yizhou School, Yizhou High School and Yizhou University, will be established respectively. The teachers in these schools will all be held by intelligent people to truly realize modern education.


    In addition to these four new schools, Li Yin did not forget the old schools he built himself. They arranged for a group of intelligent people to enter these schools to take charge of teaching, and the presence of these people haspletely changed the education model of Yizhou. What they receive will be real systematic education, not the four-image education created by Li Yin.


    As for Li Ran, Li Yin intends to take it with him, so that he can control the information of these ces at any time, which is much more convenient than the radio.


    "Li Ran sees the princess!" In Shu Pce, Li Ran bowed respectfully to Cui Yingying. After thinking about it for a few days, Li Min prepared a private room for Li Ran in the pce, intending to let him live in the pce in the future.


    "Excuse me!" Cui Yingying''s eyes lingered on Li Ran for a while, she didn''t understand where Li Yin got such a group of people, and those who followed Li Yin to explore all bit their mouths Very tight, especially Qin Huaiyu, who broke into a cold sweat whenever these people were mentioned.


    Pull Li Yin aside, Cui Yingying whispered: "Your Highness, do you really n to let him live in the pce?"


    "It doesn''t matter, Rong Da is also a man." Li Yin said, and Rong Da smiled awkwardly when he heard the words, "Just let him live in the living quarters of the servants!" Li Yin added.


    Hearing this, Cui Yingying reluctantly nodded, because it was the first time for a retainer to live in the pce, which made her feel a little unreasonable, but Li Yin insisted that she couldn''t say anything, and could only nod in agreement.


    Surviving in the wild for a month, after a few days back he was busy arranging the food, clothing, housing, transportation and various tasks of these intelligent people. Today, all the things came to an end, and he suddenly felt a little tired, so he went straight to the dormitory and nned to take a bath To catch up on sleep, Cui Yingying, who was following behind, remembered something, and said: "Your Highness, people from the Wang family and Cui family havee here several times in the past two days, do you want to meet them?"


    "Really? Let''s talk about it tomorrow, and rest today." There is still some time before spring plowing, so there is no need to worry about the crops.


    "It is said that Li Yuanchang, king of Han, also arrived yesterday." Cui Yingying said again, as if reminding Li Yin.


    "It''s just right, we''ve dealt with it together these two days." Isn''t he afraid of Li Yuanchang, who has the name of an emperor''s uncle, so he has to run over graciously? No way, Li Yin thought to himself.


    Seeing Li Yin''s indifference, Cui Yingying pouted and sulked. In fact, she didn''t care about the affairs of the Wang family and Li Yuanchang, but she still cared about the Cui family. Li Yin also gave this opportunity to the Cui family. Very happy, thinking of this, she suddenly smiled again, that woman doesn''t want her family to be recognized by her husband, especially Li Yin is still the emperor.


    At this time, Li Yuanchang was drinking in the Wei family restaurant. After the housekeeper informed the Shu Pce that he hade to Yizhou, the Shu Pce seemed to have no idea. No one came to receive him, which made him feel ashamed , this Li Yin doesn''t take him seriously.


    "Your Highness, what should we do?" The steward looked at Li Yuanchang worriedly. If this negotiation is not sessful, Han Pce may have to sell some assets. After all, almost all the money of the Pce has been invested in coal mines.


    "How do I know what to do? Li Yin, you don''t take this king seriously." Li Yuanchang put down his wine ss heavily. Li Yin didn''t arrange a hotel for him. He could only temporarily live in this so-called most luxurious hotel in Yizhou. Although he was angry, since he arrived in Yizhou, he felt as if he hade to another world, everything was new.


    Just to say that this Weijia restaurant, whether it is wine or food, is delicious, there are more dishes than Hanwang Mansion, and it is delicious, and you can stay in the restaurant, and the room you live in has the same as Chang''an. The bathroom is the same as in Prince Wu''s Mansion. Although the equipment inside is not as good as that in Prince Wu''s Mansion, even so, few people in Chang''an have enjoyed this kind of treatment. , Shi can be seen everywhere.


    "But, Your Highness, if it doesn''t work..." The butler didn''t dare to continue.


    Drinking another ss of wine, Li Yuanchang became more and more annoyed. He said: "At worst, I will go to the Shu Pce in person tomorrow. I don''t believe that Li Yin can pretend not to see it."


    The butler breathed a sigh of relief, but Li Yuanchang''s next sentence scared him a lot, "Go to Shengtang Bank to get some money tickets. When I came here, I saw some kind of chess and card room. I heard a few people say it''s a new one. Gambling methods, this Yizhou is full of weirdness, I will go and have a look.¡± (To be continued..)u

 Chapter 271: Li Yuanchang in the chess room!

    The dandies living in Chang''an usually have a hobby of gambling. Li Yuanchang is a leader in polo, cricket fighting, and dog fighting in Chang''an. Now that he discovers this novel way of gambling, he is like a bear smelling honey. , I feel itchy and ufortable, I have to try it.


    Although he doesn''t know much about Yizhou, Li Yuanchang still knows some things. For example, when he was in Chang''an, he asked the housekeeper to deposit the copper coins in the Shengtang Bank. Money tickets are easier to use than copper coins. Secondly, it is too troublesome to bring a lot of copper coins to Yizhou, and there are many carts inrge and small carts.


    The steward opened his mouth to try to dissuade him, but in the end he didn''t say anything. This Hanwang''s temper is not very good. If he is annoyed, he must be whipped.


    Full of wine and food, Li Yuanchang went downstairs with his chubby belly. Surrounded by guards, he turned a few corners and entered a private workshop. This chess and card room is in this market. Few peoplee in and out.


    "My lord, pleasee in! Pleasee in!" A waiter stood at the door of the chess and card room. Seeing Li Yuanchang dressed luxuriously and apanied by a guard, he thought he had met a rich family, so he hurriedly greeted him.


    Since the opening of the chess and card room, the business has been booming day by day. Now, the businessmen whoe and go to Yizhou don¡¯t know that Yizhou has opened a novel official chess and card room. Every time they make some extra money, some businessmen wille here to squander it. .


    And this chess and card room uses gambling methods that have never been seen before, which also makes those who are addicted to gambling quickly attracted by this gambling method, because it is not only a question of money, but also a matter of money. Get total entertainment and rxation.


    Posing his head and looking inside, Li Yuanchang saw that the inside was full of people, shouting and shouting came from inside from time to time, and the surroundings of each table were full of water.


    Seeing Li Yuanchang''s appearance, the waiter in the shop suddenly understood what he said: "My lord, you are the first time back, so let me give you a suggestion, first go inside and watch a few, and then bet after learning, otherwise it is easy to lose money of."


    Li Yuanchang is a very face-saving person. When he was in Chang''an, he didn''t know how to y, but here he was treated as a bumpkin. He said: "My king... I''m just waiting for the housekeeper to send me money."


    No matter what the waiter in the shop said, he has been working here for more than a month. He has never seen any kind of people. Justughed secretly.


    After a while, the butler hurried over, found Li Yuanchang who was waiting at the door of the chess and card room, and gave him the three thousand money note.


    Consciously losing face, Li Yuanchang waved the money ticket in front of the clerk on purpose, and then walked into the chess and card room arrogantly, which made the clerk feel rather bewildered.


    Strutting into the chess and card room, Li Yuanchang''s arrival only made those gamblers who were betting around the gaming table look back at him.


    snorted, Li Yuanchang didn''t intend to argue with these people, and besides, this is Yizhou, not Chang''an, and no one knew him.


    After wandering in front of several gambling tables for a while, Li Yuanchang was attracted by a poker game called "Zhoujinhua". Hepletely forgot that he was a prince, and got involved with these gamblers.


    "This fraudulent gold flower is actually better than anyone else''s card. Everyone has to bet a little money before opening the card..." Li Yuanchang is next to a foreign businessman. After the chess and card room opened, he came here almost every day to y several fraudulent gold Hua, it¡¯s not very big. When the luck is the worst, he loses a lot of money a day, and when he is lucky, he can win a few more money. Seeing Li Yuanchang standing beside him and staring at him, watching the cards and throwing the cards, he began to exin in detail. Exin to him how to y fraudulent golden flowers. There are more and more neers like Li Yuanchang this month, and veterans like him are willing to teach him. After all, the more peoplee, the more lively this ce will be.


    Li Yuanchang listened to the exnation and nodded again and again. After he basically figured out how to cheat the golden flower, he asked the butler to buy chips, and began to try to y, but he was a novice after all, and he didn''t understand the meaning of the fraudulent golden flower. All the words of cheating show that this kind of game is to see who can cheat and who has a high psychological quality, but Li Yuanchang only bets ording to the size of the cards. After a few rounds, the gamblers at this table have figured out his routine. Whenever he bets too much, others will not bet. In the end, he didn''t win any money, but put his basic money into it.


    Seeing that Li Yuanchang became more and more fascinated by ying, the businessman on the side persuaded: "Young gentleman, let''s stop, you have lost four or five of your basic money now. The slogan of this chess and card room is that small bets are fun, big bets are harmful. Just y it, but don''t take it seriously.


    Li Yuanchang was used to being domineering in Chang''an, and he would have fun with everything he wanted to y. He listened to persuasion and ignored the merchants at all.


    The businessman felt bored, shook his head and left, but Li Yuanchang''s spirit became more and more excited, and he couldn''t move his ce at all. He didn''t leave until the curfew began at dusk and the chess and card room closed.


    The next day, after a hasty breakfast, he rushed to the chess and card room to continue ying cards,pletely forgetting the purpose ofing to Yizhou this time.


    In his deep sleep, Li Yin didn''t know what was going on with Li Yuanchang now, and he didn''t bother to care about it. His principle of treating people was always that if others treated him well, he would repay them very much. He really didn''t bother to care about it, he was too tired.


    After a night''s rest, Li Yin suddenly felt refreshed and recovered. At this moment, he thought it was time to deal with some serious business, so he asked Rongda to call the Wang family who came to Yizhou to the Yizheng Hall. The time to prepare the raw material base is resolved.


    This time, in order to cooperate with the Shu Pce, the Wang family also made a lot of determination. The person who sent to Yizhou to discuss matters with Li Yin also had a high status in the Wang family, but it was Wang Bing''an, the son of Wang Pu, the head of the Wang family.


    Looking at Wang Bingan standing below, Li Yin waved his hand lightly and said: "Sit down!" At this moment, he began to put up the airs of the king of Shu, and overwhelmed Wang Bingan with majestic momentum.


    Wang Bingan sat down as he said. After staying in Yizhou for a few days, he deeply realized the difference in Yizhou, and let go of the contempt in his heart. In the name of the patriarch, I came to Yizhou to discuss this matter with His Highness the King of Shu, how does His Highness n to cooperate with the Wang family?"


    Wang Bingan was humble, courteous, and thoughtful, which increased Li Min''s affection for him. He said: "It''s very simple, I sold you the seeds, and you can buy them back and nt them. But if some of the crops are produced, it will take The priority is to sell to the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce, and for some designated crops, they must be sold to the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce. Once your Wang family is found to have vited the agreement, the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce will stop supplying seeds and seedlings, and our cooperation will end. "


    Nodding his head, Wang Bingan continued: "Which items does Your Highness n to give to our Wang family to grow?" This is what Wang Bingan really cares about, because no matter who they sell to, their purpose is to make money.


    "This spring, there will only be potatoes and sweet potatoes. In summer, we will give you high-yielding rice. If you can follow the agreement, you would have considered increasing it." Li Yin said in a deep voice. Give it to them. After all, these two can produce food oil and white sugar. He also intends to monopolize these two dailymodities. As for potatoes and sweet potatoes, some people have tried to grow them in other ces, so there is no need to be a treasure. in hand.


    These three things are currently the most well-known crops in Yizhou. Wang Bing''an was very happy, thinking that the king of Shu had shown full sincerity, so their royal family could not be stingy, so he said: "His Royal Highness the King of Shu is so generous, our Wang family You can¡¯t be ignorant of what¡¯s good or bad, please rest assured, His Royal Highness the King of Shu, in the future our royal family will never take part in making things difficult for the King¡¯s House of Shu in Hedong Road.¡±


    Li Yin showed a slight smile. This Wang family is really deep in politicalnguage. They don¡¯t make things difficult for people in the Shu Pce, but they didn¡¯t say they supported Li Yin. It was obvious that this was just a business and had nothing to do with the government. Thieves, how could he easily keep them out of the water. rs

 Chapter 272: Almighty subordinate!

    Li Yin did not intend to react too much to Wang Bingan''s statement. Since the frog was boiled in warm water, he couldn''t use strong medicine at the beginning. He said: "Don''t worry, what we are doing is just business!", Li Yin said.


    Wang Bingan was also cautious after saying those words, and a stone fell in his heart when he heard the words. If Li Yin used these things to tie the Wang family together, they would really dare not take this business.


    "For the remaining details, you can go and discuss with Tong Nian of Shengtang Chamber of Commerce. He will negotiate with you for future transactions." Li Yin said.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Wang Bingan stood up, bowed to Li Yin, and then said, "His Royal Highness, Wang Bingan is leaving!"


    Li Yin nodded.


    Wang Bing''an had just left when Rong Da brought another person in. The corners of Li Yin''s lips rose slightly when he saw this, but this person was Cui Zhang who came to Yizhou on behalf of the Cui family.


    "Your Highness!" Cui Zhang also smiled.


    "You really know how to find an opportunity toe to Yizhou. You''re hungry!" Li Yin joked. Li Yin had already made preparations when the Cui family split, and made clear his intentions with several Cui family children. Those who continue to contribute to the pce will still be from the pce of Shu after returning. Those who are unwilling to contribute to the pce will not force it. The final result is that Cui Zhang and Cui Tong are willing to continue to work for the pce of Shu and agree to return to the Cui family. In the future, he will help Cui Shao regain control of the Cui family and add a force to Li Yin in the court.


    Cui Zhangdao: "After staying in Chang''an for a few months, I''m really not used to it. The gap between food and amodation and Yizhou is too big. I want to stay here and stay here."


    "After the Cui family is stable, you cane back at any time, but how is the situation of the Cui family now?" Li Yin, the No. 1 n in the north, still attaches great importance to it. After all, it is also Cui Yingying''s family, a family that once fully supported him. His power, and now he doesn''t want to see it be like this.


    Cui Zhang sighed, "Father has reconciled with my uncle after my persuasion, but those elders are stubborn and still refuse to adapt to the situation. My uncle said that I will wait for His Highness to cooperate with the Cui family this time, so that those old stubborn can see The strength of Yizhou."


    Gently nodded, Li Yin said: "This matter should not be rushed, take your time, it is best for the Cui family to be in your hands in the end, because you have learned a lot of new knowledge in the School of Political Affairs, and you understand that the decline of the n Inevitably, I also hope that you can, like Dou Xiande, bring about a new qualitative change in the family, and face the sword in the end."


    Cui Zhang looked solemn, and said: "Yes, Cui Zhang would like to follow His Highness''s instruction." Now, the situation in Chang''an has changed suddenly, and the battle among the princes has be more and more fierce. People who are often mentioned in the mouth, because it is said that shortly after Li Chengqian was imprisoned, Li Shimin asked the servant of the Huangmen, Wang Gui, Li Yin, whether he was suitable to be a prince, and this news also spread to the ears of the ministers through the mouth of the eunuch, causing criticism from the government and the public. , but Li Shimin didn''t mention this matter again in the following time, and the rumors gradually dissipated.


    But as the saying goes, there are no waves without wind, since there is a word, it shows that Li Shimin already has the idea of ??abolishing the crown prince, because for Li Shimin, Li Chengqian has been at the mercy of Jieli''s daughter, which is really difficult for him to ept. The shame outside is something he will never forget in his life.


    Looking at Li Yin, who was frowning and thinking deeply, Cui Zhang also had his own thoughts in his heart. He understood that Li Yin was the strongest among these princes, and now that Li Shimin had the intention of abolishing Li Shimin, the future throne may not be It wasn''t Li Yin''s, and by that time, the ns would be powerless to resist Li Yin''s new policy, because the School of Political Affairs had arge number of talents who could rece them, so the reason why he chose to continue to be loyal to Li Yin was to win a chance for the Cui family .


    After talking with Cui Zhang for a while, Li Yin said: "The princess is talking about you family members in front of my ears every day. Since you are here, go and meet her."


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Cui Zhang stood up and said. He really didn''t expect that the Cui family didn''t think about the marriage at the beginning, but now it has be the most correct choice made by the Cui family. Cui Yingying is still very good, and this is one of the reasons why he is willing to work for the Shu Pce.


    Just as Cui Zhang was sent away, Li Yin hadn¡¯t stood up yet, another person walked in. Li Yin saw that it was Li Ran, and said, "How? Is the instation of the wireless station finished?"


    "To us, this is nothing more than a child''s toy." Li Ran said, "I think His Highness should pay more attention to energy issues. The diesel generators in Taoyuan cannot provide stable and continuous power."


    "Of course I understand, but it is impossible to build a thermal power nt with Yizhou''s industrial base and the ability of workers. You should first establish the industrial base needed to build a thermal power nt." Li Yin was a little helpless.


    "It''s really a backward era!" Li Ran said in front of Li Yin, "What we are facing now is that it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice."


    Li Yan walked out in a huff, and said: "That''s why I asked you to get the rice out first. I hope that I can see upstairs and downstairs, lights and telephones in my lifetime!"


    "Your Highness''s expectations are really low enough." Li Ran followed.


    After returning to Yizhou, Li Yan handed over the task of radio instation to Li Ran, and the ready-made all-round men were useless.


    In a separate hut, Li Yin saw his wireless station. ording to the information provided by Li Ran, he connected to the Taoyuan wireless station and sessfully got on the phone with Tong Yu, and then he also talked with Tong Nian of Shengtang Chamber of Commerce. Talked.


    The internalmunication system in Yizhou has been solved. Li Min sent Li Ran to train a group of shadow guards to use the radio station, so that any news can be sent back at any time in the future, so as to avoid using horses and pigeons tomunicate a sentence or two every day. Toss, for this task, Li Ran readily epted.


    Although it is very easy to use this group of intelligent people, the troubles Li Yin faces are not small. Many people are puzzled by the sudden appearance of this group of people in Yizhou, especially Su Mo''er. She seems to have developed an upational disease from seeking information. , after meeting Li Ran, he insisted on asking Li Ran''s ins and outs clearly. In the end, Li Yin had to lie to several core figures in Yizhou that these people were scientific and technological personnel supported by Luo Anguo, and invited Qin Huaiyu to testify. Because except him and a few bodyguards who knew that this group of people were industrial products, many other soldiers thought they were real people, and Li Yinzheng could use this huge transport ne to fulfill Luo Anguo''s lie, because he saw this huge transport ne. transport ne, no one doubted what Li Yin said about Luo Anguo, and this made Li Yin very proud.


    After giving Li Ran''s identity a clear origin, no one stared at him anymore and asked this and that, but Li Yin, who was rxing, suddenly remembered Li Yuanchang who had been in Yizhou for a few days, and felt strange. How could Li Yuanchang note to Shu Pce to look for him? He obviously didn''t expect Li Yuanchang to bepletely trapped in his chess and card room as soon as he came to Yizhou.


    "Your Highness, I really have no money!" A voice shouted in the chess and card room, and this "His Royal Highness" instantly quieted the casino, because no one in Yizhou except Li Yin was called His Highness, but this person was called "Your Highness". Calling Your Highness, can they not be shocked?


    The waiter in the shop heard the meaning of different searches from this call, and he quietly climbed up to the second floor, because since the opening of the chess and card room, there was a person from the town here who often yed mahjong with some local wealthy lords on the second floor. And he is also one of the stewards of this chess and card room, and it is said that he has a very close rtionship with the Shu Pce, so no one in Yizhou, whether ck or white, dares to seek trouble in this chess and card room.


    At this time, Li Yuanchang still looked a bit like a prince, with a haggard look and disheveled hair. With red eyes, he grabbed the butler''s hair and shouted: "Nonsense, how can there be no such money in the Han Pce!"


    The housekeeper was about to cry, "But Your Highness, we only saved five thousand coins in the bank, and now you have lost them all."


    "Now you go back to Chang''an to get it for me, and none of you are allowed to leave." He pointed at the crowd of gamblers on the gaming table, looking crazy, while the apanying guards drew their waist knives.


    Li Yuanchang''s actions made everyone in the chess and card room hold their breath, and they were all at a loss. They never thought that someone would dare to make trouble here.


    However, in such a tense atmosphere, a majestic voice came from upstairs, "Who dares to be presumptuous here!" rs

 Chapter 273: Father and son!

    When the voice came, everyone looked towards the second floor, only to see an old man with a gray beard walking down under the guard of a dozen or so silver armors, and many gamblers gasped. Soldiers wearing te armor are only found in the army of the king of Shu. Let those soldiers serve as guards for this old man, which shows that this person has a special status, which also confirms the rumor that this chess and card room has a big backer.


    Li Yuanchang was furious when he heard the words, yet someone dared to scold him like this. He raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound, and was stunned. His whole body seemed to be drenched from head to toe in ice water. When Li Yuan was under house arrest by Li Shimin in Hongyi Pce Li Yuanchang is almost ten years old, and he can already remember things. Although Li Yuan''s appearance has changed in the past seven or eight years, the basic appearance has not changed. He just recognized Li Yuan at a nce, the current Supreme Emperor, and He also remembered that after Li Yuan recovered in Yizhou, he never returned to Chang''an, but was said to have stayed in Yizhou, so he could confirm that this was Li Yuan.


    "Father..."


    "Shut up,e up with me!" Before Li Yuanchang revealed his identity, Li Yuan shouted, just now the shop waiter told him that someone called "His Royal Highness" came down, and he still didn''t believe it, because Li Minke was the only one in Yizhou. This time, when he saw Li Yuanchang with a crazy appearance, he felt a little bit in his heart, because this person looked too much like Li Yuanchang, but he still couldn''t confirm it, because after all, he hadn''t seen him for seven or eight years. He saw Li Yuanchang, but when he found out that Li Yuanchang recognized him, he felt that his guess might be right, so he yelled.


    Hearing the words, Li Yuanchang hurriedly asked the guards to put away their weapons, and he tidied up his clothes before heading to the second floor, whether he was in the father and son, or the officials. He didn''t dare to disobey Li Yuan''s words.


    Up to the second floor, Li Yuan was sitting on a chair waiting for him, Li Yuanchang walked over quickly. He saluted respectfully: "My son, see the Supreme Emperor!"


    Li Yuan looked at Li Yuanchang, pondered for a moment and said, "Are you Qng Li Yuanchang?"


    "It''s Erchen!" Li Yuanchang said cautiously. At this time, he was really regretful and wanted to vomit blood, but he didn''t expect that his prestige would be brushed on his own father''s head.


    Li Yuan looked at Li Yuanchang for a while, and he was very happy to see his son, so he asked about Li Yuanchang''s situation in the past few years, and Li Yuanchang answered Li Yuan without reservation. After all, Li Yuan was also his father. He still dare not disobey this word, otherwise he will only be criticized by the world.


    Father and son meet. Li Yuan felt emotional in his heart, but after finishing his homely conversation, Li Yuan remembered what happened just now, and said: "What happened just now, a Han King of the Great Tang Dynasty actually yed awe-inspiring in the chess and card room, how decent is it? You''vepletely embarrassed the royal family." As soon as he finished speaking, there was another loud noise from downstairs, followed by footsteps, dozens of people wearing flying fish suits. Marquis Wu went up to the second floor with Xiuchun Saber, saw Li Yuan, and the leader said, "Guard Li. Someone reported that there was a madman making trouble here. I''m here to arrest him. I don''t know where this madman is now? "


    "Presumptuous! See too..."


    "Tingzhang Zhao, this is just a misunderstanding, nothing wrong." Li Yuanchang was about to speak but was interrupted by Li Yuan. Marquis Wu here didn''t know Li Yuan''s real identity.


    "If that''s the case, we won''t bother you anymore." Marquis Wu, known as Zhao Tingchang, nced at Li Yuanchang and said, and then he left with someone. The chess and card room is under his jurisdiction, and Su Morer also exined But he wants to focus on protecting the chess and card room. So as soon as he heard the wind and grass, he rushed over. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, the ck hat on his head will be gone.


    After seeing these strangely dressed people leave, Li Yuanchang said angrily: "Father, how do they call you Guanshi Li? Called Li Yuan.


    "This is my idea. Few people in Yizhou City know that I am the Supreme Emperor. Let''s not mention this. Aren''t you in Chang''an? Why did youe to Yizhou!" Li Yuan asked.


    Speaking of this, Li Yuanchang seems to have found a backer, thinking that with Li Yuan making decisions for him, isn''t it easy to handle Li Yin? So he told Li Yuan about the thing about the Hedong Coal Mine like a bean, and he couldn''t help adding fuel and vinegar to make Li Yin''s words unkind and unrighteous, and he ignored his uncle.


    I have lived in Yizhou for a year, Li Yuan can be said to be very familiar with Li Yin, and he is also like a mirror in his heart, but in Li Yuanchang''s mouth, Li Yin haspletely be a heinous person Man, although he is old, he is not confused, and he knows in his heart that there must be some reasons for it, otherwise Li Yin would not have thought of such an idea to punish Li Yuanchang.


    "Okay, I''m not old-fashioned. I know what kind of person Li Yin is like than you. If that''s the case, then you and I will go to Shu Pce with me now and confront Li Yin in front of him. If it''s Li Yin''s fault, I will To uphold justice, if you bully the junior with bad intentions, I will never forgive you!" Li Yuan stood up and said.


    "This..." Li Yuanchang really wanted to p himself, he thought Li Yuan would believe his words, but unexpectedly, Li Yuan did not.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing Li Yuanchang''s appearance, Li Yuan was even more dubious about his words, so he didn''t say much, so he went downstairs. Li Yuanchang frowned and could only follow him down.


    Arriving downstairs, Li Yuan cupped his hands to the gamblers and said, "Go ahead, everyone. It was a misunderstanding just now. Don''t worry about it. There will be no problem with the safety here."


    Seeing what the big man in the town said, the gamblers all rxed, and after a while, shouts rose from all directions, and the excitement resumed.


    Taking Li Yuanchang to the Shu Pce, Li Yuan entered the pce after being notified by the guards. On the way, he met Li Yin who came out to greet him.


    "Grandfather, why are you free toe here today?" In the past year, Li Yuan of Li Yin can be said to be very familiar, and the conversation between the two is also very casual. While speaking, Li Yin nced at Li Yuanchang, and said in surprise: "Isn''t this the Seventh Emperor Uncle?"


    Li Yuanchang looked embarrassed, he didn''t know what to say, he just arched his hands at Li Yin and said, "Ling!"


    Seeing that both of them looked unhappy, Li Yuan became more and more surprised, so he said: "Min''er, the King of Han said that you deliberately made things difficult for him in the matter of coal, so that the coal in Hedong Road could not be sold at all, I wonder if there is such a thing? "


    Hearing this, Li Yin looked at Li Yuanchang interestingly. It seemed that this guy had already sued Li Yuan, but it was also good. Li Yuanchang could make a fool of himself while Li Yuan was here, so he said: "Grandfather , let¡¯s go to the Yizheng Pce to talk about it, it¡¯s inconvenient for ves toe and go here.¡±


    Li Yuan nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go to the Yizheng Hall."


    When they arrived at the Yizheng Hall, Li Yin gave up the seat to Li Yuan, and let the servant girl serve tea. Li Yin nced at Li Yuanchang, who was sweating on his forehead, and said, "Grandfather, this coal thing is like this...", so Li Yin Min told Li Yuanchang about Li Yuanchang''s entanglement with the coalition in the north to jointly monopolize coal, raising the price tenfold, beating his people, digging coal mines on thend he bought without authorization, and a series of things to Li Yuan.


    And Li Yuanchang''s face became paler and paler during Li Yin''s statement. Li Yin''s words hit the nail on the head, but Li Yuan''s face became more and more difficult to look at. This is another version of Li Yin''s words.


    Li Yin finished speaking, and said: "Since the emperor''s grandfather is here today, and he also knows about this matter, then please also ask the emperor''s grandfather and grandson to uphold justice. This is a public matter, and it is also a family affair of the Li family."


    At this time, Li Yuan''s face was flushed with anger, and he said: "Li Yuanchang can take this seriously!"


    Li Yin, the subject matter, was already sitting in front of him, what else could he say? The purpose of the state is even more in vain.


    Seeing Li Yuanchang like this, Li Yuan was very angry. Li Yuanchang is the king of Han, so he is also his son, and his son actually made things difficult for the younger generation for his own selfishness. He felt that his face was dull, and he looked around. Li Yuan saw a feather duster , took advantage of the situation and held it in his hand, shouting: "You stand up for me!" (to be continued)

 Chapter 274: Fuck you a little!

    Li Yuan''s voice came out of anger, and his tone was extremely severe. Li Yin finally felt the coercion of the founding emperor, and he was taken aback.


    Li Yuanchang''s face was ashen, and although he was reluctant, he slowly walked in front of Li Yuan. Among Li Yuan''s sons, he was considered very young, not a few years older than Li Yin, and Li Yuan just regarded him as a naughty child Look at it, but at this time it needs to be dealt with by familyw.


    Li Yin sat on a chair and drank the freshly brewed matcha leisurely. Li Yuanchang should make him suffer for making things difficult for him. Besides, as a junior, he can''t do anything. This Li Yuan is his old man. Can''tin.


    Standing in front of Li Yuan with a bitter face, Li Yuanchang closed his eyes. Li Yuan also punished him physically when he was a child. Although he is a few years older now, he still can''t disobey Li Yuan''s wishes.


    With a sound of "Pa!", Li Yuan rounded the feather duster and hit Li Yuanchang''s thigh. Li Yuanchang immediately gritted his teeth and yelled "Ouch". There is a burning pain in the thigh.


    Li Yan was stunned for a moment, this Li Yuan really wasn''t acting for him, this time it was for real, now he was worried that Li Yuan would break the feather duster he bought from Hyundai.


    Li Yuanchang was pped dozens of times, and Li Yuanchang screamed from time to time when he was beaten by Li Yuan. Seeing that Li Yuan was almost done, he said: "Grandfather, forget it, no one has faults without being a sage. How can we all be Li Yuanchang?" People of the royal family, let this matter pass like this."


    Li Yuan was also a little tired, panting slightly, and said to the pitiful Li Yuanchang: "Today, this is Min''er begging for you, otherwise I will never forgive you lightly."


    Rubbing his thighs on both sides, Li Yuanchang immediately returned to his seat as if he had been pardoned. Li Yuan red at him again, and Li Yuan said: "This matter is caused by you, and the fault is on you. When you came to Yizhou, you didn''t apologize to Min''er, but went to the chess and card room to make trouble. What a shame. With royal face."


    At this time, Li Yuanchang no longer dared to show the prestige of the emperor''s uncle. He made a mistake when he came, and Li Yuan was still facing Li Min, and he didn''t let go. This trip may be in vain, so he said: "Father , Ling. The coal thing is my fault. I apologize to you. In terms of our uncle and nephew, you have a lot of adults. Don¡¯t worry about me anymore. I promise, I will never mess with you again. "


    Li Yin felt refreshed in his heart, but his face was still as calm as water. Now Hedong Road has umted arge amount of high-quality coal, which is what Li Yin really wanted. Because the quality of coal in Yizhou is indeed not as good as that in Hedong, especially the coal used to make coke, so Li Min doesn''t want to have too much trouble with Li Yuanchang. So as not to affect the economic development of Yizhou.


    Li Yuanchang''s apology was considered sincere, and Li Yuan nodded. He is not an emperor now, but a normal old man. The initiative is in his hands, because whether to purchase the coal in Hedong Road is only a matter of his words.


    "Grandfather, I can repurchase the coal in Hedong Road. But because of this incident, Yizhou''s business has suffered a lot. In order to make up for this loss, he must sell the coal that has already been produced at 10% of the original price. Give it to me, otherwise I won''t buy it. Of course, I can continue to buy the coal produced in the future at the original price." Li Yin said leisurely, how could Li Yin be reconciled if he didn''t pull ayer of skin from Li Yuanchang.


    "10%? You might as well grab it!" Li Yuanchang was furious when he heard Li Yin''s words. At 50% of the price, they were working for Li Yin for nothing, let alone 10%.


    Li Yin continued: "Then what should you do about my coal mining? How to calcte the loss, at most 20%, if the emperor doesn''t agree, then I can''t help it. Shengtang Chamber of Commerce has suffered such a big loss. Loss, if I agree, my subordinates will not agree!" Since it was a negotiation, Li Yin was of course desperate to lower the price.


    "This..." Li Yuanchang said a word angrily, and then he sighed heavily. This time, he really lost his wife and lost his army. Looking at Li Min''s indifferent expression, Li Yuanchang thought that if he didn''t agree, he might be afraid. It¡¯s a loss of money, a little bit is better than nothing, but after going back, I¡¯m afraid those merchants will never do business with him again, ¡°Well, 20% is 20%, but transportation requires you It¡¯s up to you, otherwise I won¡¯t buy this batch of coal even if it¡¯s thrown into the river!¡±


    "Okay, it''s settled like this!" Li Yin showed a bright smile, which made Li Yuanchang feel strange. He knew that he had suffered a loss, but he didn''t understand how much he had suffered. How could he know that Li Yin There is no loss at all, it is all a lie to him.


    Seeing that the two had agreed on this matter, Li Yuan felt relieved. He knew that although he was the Supreme Emperor, he had no power at all. Why can''t I see this, so I just watched, "You two can discuss it. I''m old and I don''t bother to care about these things. I''ll go back to my chess and card room and continue ying mahjong with a few old guys." ", Li Yuan stood up and wanted to leave.


    Speaking of the chess and card room, Li Yuanchang''s Yin came up again, and he said: "Liu Lang, did you invent this ying card?"


    Li Yin said: "No, it came from other ces."|


    "Can you also prepare a few decks for me." Li Yuanchang looked forward to it. He really wanted to bring some decks back to Chang''an, but he asked the housekeeper to turn around Yizhou, and there was no sale at all.


    "You can just ask the emperor''s grandfather for this. There are plenty of chess and card rooms." Li Yin med Li Yuan for the trouble. For beginners, poker is very addictive, so that he will not be med if something happens in the end.


    Li Yuan said: "Take the poker and go back to Chang''an, don''t continue to embarrass yourself here." Li Yuan is quite a headache for this stubborn son.


    With Li Yuan''s approval, Li Yuanchang said excitedly; "Yes, father."


    The matter of coal was resolved in a few words, and Li Yin took advantage of it. Now that he had met Li Yuanchang, he couldn''t really ignore Li Yuanchang. In the evening, Li Yin held a family banquet, invited Li Yuan to have a meal together, and asked Rongda to arrange a residence for him in a hotel, which can be regarded as the best of etiquette.


    After drinking and eating enough, Li Yuanchang took advantage of Li Yuan''s inattention and said to Li Min: "Liu Lang, can you lend me some money tickets first? All the money I brought has been lost, and the money I borrowed will be used as mortgage money for coal." gone."


    Li Yin smiled, but still reminded: "Small gambling is fun, big gambling hurts the body, and you losepletely. You don''t want to sue me in front of the emperor, saying that I opened a gambling shop to extract people''s fat and blood."


    "How can this happen? I still expect toe to Yizhou to gamble frequently in the future!" Li Yuanchang said.


    Li Yan rolled his eyes, thought carefully, and said: "If Uncle Huang can bring some noble and wealthy merchants from Chang''an to gamble in Yizhou''s chess and card room, I can give Uncle Huang 80% of the price of buying chips."


    "Eighty percent? Seriously!" Li Yuanchang said happily, if it is probably ten thousand guan, you can save two thousand guan, which is not a small amount.


    "Seriously!" Li Yin said, Li Yin understands the reason that long-term gambling is bound to lose. In the end, a lot of money flows into the casino, and at the same time, the gamblers attracted will spend a lot, which is also beneficial to Yizhou''s economy, just like Las Vegas, originally a poor town, prospered soon after the state government legited to open gambling, and the gamblers who rushed there every year brought a lot of ie there.


    Li Yin also has this n in his heart. Private casinos are prohibited among the people, and onlyrge-scale luxury casinos will be opened in Yizhou City to attract gamblers. The target is ced on wealthy nobles and businessmen, and Li Yuan''s chess and card room is just a small ce for him to have fun. The realrge-scale official casino is under construction and will bepleted in a short time.


    Li Yuanchang heard that he drank a ss of wine with Li Min. He really had this n. It would be too boring toe alone, and it would be fun to find some like-minded people. Anyway, many nobles like him who only have one title are idle all day long. , it is best to have fun.


    Li Yuan looked at the two talking andughing, and after the two had reconciled, he alsoughed in satisfaction. (to be continued)

 Chapter 275: Briquettes!

    After the meal, Li Yin asked Rongda to prepare 10,000 guan money tickets for Li Yuanchang, and after ying in Yizhou for a few days, Li Yuanchang went back satisfied, and Li Yin also asked Tong Nian to lead the fleet to Hedong Road, To him, the 20% of the price of transporting the coal from the East Road from the Yellow River through the canal was nothing to him, and the stolen coal was only equivalent to paying a lowbor price.


    After returning to Chang''an, Li Yuanchang told the businessmen the news. He was secretly scolded by the businessmen as a **** sprinkler, and everyone swore that he would never get involved with Li Yuanchang again, but 20% is better than nothing. After the ck-smoking transport ship of the Chamber of Commerce arrived, these merchants rushed to sell the umted coal to the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce. At the same time, the ck-smoking ships of the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce also aroused the curiosity of these merchants. Don''t worry, because whether it is cargo capacity or speed, the ships of Shengtang Chamber of Commerce are much stronger than those relying on manpower.


    In one of the most prestigious restaurants in Taiyuan, the coal merchants on Hedong Road invited Tong Nian to gather here. Although Tong Nian didn''t like this kind of asion, he had to do business because of his sophistication, so he could only go by invitation. After drinking a ss of wine, a businessman said, "Guan Tong, why is the ship of your Shengtang Chamber of Commerce emitting ck smoke and running so fast."


    Others pricked up their ears when they heard the words. In this era, it can be said that whoever controls the transportation controls the business. There is no reason why these people don¡¯t understand. They are all thinking about whether they can buy one or two.


    "This..." Tong Nian put on a deal, he didn''t intend to be a treasure to the steamship Li Yin, he had also discussed with Tong Nian about producing steamboats for sale, otherwise their shipyard would have been at a loss This is very detrimental to Yizhou''s finances. But at the same time, Li Yin did not n to sell the most advanced steamships to these businessmen. ording to his idea, he nned to let the shipyard produce a batch of paddle steamer ships. Rather than a turbo steamship, the power of the steam engine is also limited. Generally speaking, it is to sell low-end steamships in exchange for high profits at low costs.


    A table of businessmen all looked at Tong Nian eagerly. After Tong Nian dragged the old man''s voice, a businessman finally couldn''t help saying, "Guan Tong Tong, you said, you are so anxious to death."


    With a chuckle, Tong Nian said: "This kind of ship is called a steam ship. There is something called a steam engine inside the ship. By burning coal, the ship can be driven. There is no need for a boatman to move the oars to make the ship move. Even if it is against the current It¡¯s also easy going up.¡±


    Eyes widened in surprise, the businessmen whispered to each other and talked a lot. They didn¡¯t understand what a steam engine was. One businessman said, ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of pheasants, but I haven¡¯t heard of steam chickens. What a shame in this world. No surprises."


    "It''s just that since it''s a chicken. How does it rely on coal to burn, strange, strange!"


    "It doesn''t make sense..."


    "..."


    Facing strange discussions from businessmen. Tong Nian almost spit out the food in his mouth, but he seemed to have the same reflection when he heard it for the first time, he said: "Everyone, everybody, don''t talk about it, tomorrow, I will take you on a boat to visit Fan, how about letting you clear up your doubts?"


    "That''s great!" The merchants all smiled, "It''s just whether this ship is for sale!" The merchants raised another key question.


    "Well. I have to go back and discuss it with His Highness!" Li Yin didn''t make a clear statement, so Tong Nian didn''t dare to make a decision without authorization.


    "Then I hope Guanshi Tong will go back and help us find out." A businessman said.


    Tong Nian cupped his hands and said, "Definitely. Definitely!"


    ¡­


    At the same time, in the pce of the King of Han. Li Yuanchang was surrounded by a group of well-known dandies in Chang''an. Although the incident in the coal mine caused a lot of businessmen to hate him, and he lost a lot of money, he quickly forgot about his new interests. these unpleasant things.


    "Do you know what this is called?" Li Yuanchang put the ying cards on the table, and with a light touch of his hand, the ying cards were arranged in a straight line on the table, revealing the true colors of the ying cards.


    All the yboys shook their heads.


    "This is poker! It''s a gambling tool. It''s higher and more elegant than you usually y cricket and dog fighting. This is the game yed by nobles, understand?" Li Yuanchang showed an exaggerated expression and tone. It is full of contempt for the previous way of gambling.


    A dude said: "Is it so powerful? Isn''t it just a pile of paper?"


    "A pile of paper? Vulgar, vulgar, do you know where these ying cardse from?"


    The yboys shook their heads again.


    With a sneer, Li Yuanchang said: "Yizhou, do you understand? This is from Yizhou. Can the things in Yizhou be bad? Tell you, this poker is the most popr in Yizhou, and the emperor is ying it." , and I still y every day, and I will feel ufortable if I don¡¯t y for a day!¡± Li Yuanchang shook his head and sighed, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for some things that I have toe back, I really want to stay in Yizhou and nevere back.¡±


    "The Supreme Emperor is always ying, it''s so amazing, so please teach us, Your Highness!" This dude suddenly became interested.


    Li Yuanchang showed a very unhappy expression, hesitated for a while and said: "Okay, okay, I will reluctantly hand over this stunt to you."


    ¡­


    Li Yinhun, who was in Yizhou at this time, didn''t know that although Li Yuanchang yed tricks on him behind his back, he also gave him the opportunity to kill three birds with one stone. At the beginning, another one is that Li Yuanchang brought ying cards to Chang''an, and soon he will bring a group of wealthy gamblers.


    However, this will all be in the future. What he really cares about now is the huge impact that the smart people have brought to him after participating in the construction of Yizhou. First of all, it is agriculture. Rongda took over the management of the manor not long ago. It was reced by intelligent people in the future. This is a decision made by Li Yin under consideration, because Rongda belongs to the primitive level in terms of technology and management, and cannot be on the same level as them. The high-tech and vegetable greenhouse projects have been sessfully implemented, and Li Yin has been freed from the endless chaos. Sometimes, in order to consult these technical materials, he does not know how many cells he has to die. Compared with his slow speed, intelligent people are recovering. While cultivating high technology and vegetable greenhouses, he also taught arge number of technical talents in this field, which made Li Yin really ashamed, and truly understood the saying that technology is productivity.


    And in order to cooperate with the vegetable greenhouse, Li Yin also made a new thing, because the vegetable greenhouse can''t do without it, it is also needed for hatching chickens, and it is also needed for cooking and heating. He just spent time with the people of country Z. Decades of briquette stove.


    "Your Highness, this is the first batch of briquette stoves. These are briquettes." In the pce, Rong Da asked a few servants to put the briquette stoves brought from Taoyuan in front of Li Yin. Such a simple thing does not need much Tong Yu figured out the technical content by himself, and with the help of Li Jie, aplete set of production machinery for briquettes was sessfully rolled off the production line, allowing Shengtang Chamber of Commerce to start mass production of briquettes.


    Li Yin took a look at the briquette stove and coal, and it was basically the same as the one he used before. In the absence of liquefied petroleum gas or natural gas, this is the best heating tool. "How much does this one cost?" Li Yin asked , His n is naturally for civilian use, and the price is too high.


    "Tong Yu said that one cost 20 Wen." Rong Da replied.


    "Twenty yuan!" Li Yin weighed it. It is still very easy for an ordinary person to buy it. He said: "Then you contact the chamber ofmerce and tell them that each one sells for thirty yuan." Tong Yu only calcted materials andbor. The cost, of course, did not include the transportation cost, so Li Min added another ten cents. In this way, each briquette furnace can earn five cents. The profit of the briquette furnace is limited. He mainly relies on the follow-up briquettes to make money, because A briquette stove can be used for several years, but the briquettes are constantly consumed, which can be regarded as a small profit and quick turnover.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Rong Da responded, and took the briquette stove away with someone. This batch of things belonged to the Wangfu. It is always Li Yin''s rule to try new things in the Wangfu first. (to be continued)

 Chapter 276: hot air balloon!

    The briquette stove was put on sale in the Yizhou market after a trial period in Wangfu. The appearance of this new heating tool caused quite a stir in Yizhou, not only among Yizhou locals, but also outside businessmen. Squeezing his head, he wanted to buy some to take home, but at this time, Li Min asked Guan Sixing to issue a purchase restriction order, stipting that only Yizhou locals with ID cards can buy briquette stoves, because although Taoyuan has started mass production of briquette stoves However, in the face of arge poption, the productivity of Taoyuan could not keep up, so for a period of time, Li Yin only nned to sell the briquette stoves to Yizhou locals.


    As for other ces, we can only wait until the market here is saturated. Faced with Li Yin''s move, some foreign merchants are naturally very dissatisfied, but their arms can''t twist their thighs, and they have no choice but to wait for the opening of sales. It''s that day.


    After staying in Hedong Dao for more than a month, after Tong Nian brought back all the coal umted in Hedong Dao, he brought the demands of the merchants to Li Min, "Your Highness, the purchase of coal in Hedong Dao is going well, we have made a lot of money." It''s just that the merchants seem to be very interested in our steamships. His Highness said before that he wanted to sell the steamships to make up for the shortfall of the shipyard. Now I wonder if we can produce some and sell them?" After Tong Nian returned from Hedong Road I told Li Min about the demands of the merchants, not only in Hedong Road, but now merchants in many ces are thinking about buying steamboats, because they have fully felt the power of this kind of boats during this period of time. It can pull their merchant ships down arge distance. "This old ve understands!" With Li Yin''s permission. Tong Nian hurriedly said, in this way, the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce has another source of ie, and the selling price of this steamboat will definitely not be cheap, so it must be a big profit again. Thinking of this, Tong Nian is so happy from ear to ear, now His mind is full of money tickets.


    Seeing Tong Nian standing silly. Li Yin said: "It''s just in time for you toe, let''s go to Taoyuan with us, there is a new thing today, let''s experience it together."


    Tong Nian looked behind Li Yin, Cui Yingying, Su Moer. Qin Huaiyu, Zhu Youzhi, Shangguanyi, and the Zheng sisters were all there, and they were surprised, not understanding what could bring together the core personnel of Yizhou.


    In fact, it''s not just Tong Nian who doesn''t understand, even the people behind Li Yin don''t understand. They came to the pce after being notified by Li Yin, and Li Yin would take them to Taoyuan without saying a word, with a mysterious look that made them puzzled. At the entrance of the Taoyuan Valley, Li Min met Li Ran who was waiting there, and he said, "What''s the matter, can we take off now while ensuring safety?"


    "Your Highness, don''t worry, after the modification of the hot air balloon, it is not as safe as before." As he spoke, he and Li Yin walked inside side by side.


    Seeing Li Ran, everyone showed strange expressions. Not long after Li Ran came to Yizhou, he became Li Yin''s confidant. Of course, Li Yin''s old subordinates were very unhappy about this. So after a debate with Li Ran about government affairs and military affairs, they never dared to say anything since then. They finally understood what it means to know astronomy from above and geography from below, and to be knowledgeable and knowledgeable.


    The expressions of the others were weird, but Qin Huaiyu''s expression was fearful. After all, he had seen Li Ran turn his short hair into long hair reaching his waist as if by magic.


    Hearing this, Li Yan showed a cheerful smile, and while asking about Li Ran''s situation, he was walking inside. At this time, he could already see the hot air balloon floating in the sky.


    "Your Highness!" Tong Yu immediately greeted the group of peopleing, and greeted everyone one by one. When Tong Nian arrived, he showed an unnatural expression. Due to the gap in personality, they can''t always speak together, and the two will quarrel when they say a few words together, which is why the father and son stare at each other when they meet.


    "Hmph!" Sure enough, seeing Tong Yu''s appearance, Tong Nian snorted, and focused his gaze on the hot air balloon in the sky, showing a look of surprise.


    Seeing this scene, Li Yin hurriedly changed the subject and said, "How about this hot air balloon? Have you tried it?"


    Speaking of this, Tong Yu''s spirit immediately came to life, "Your Highness, I''ve already been on the ride. It''s really amazing, and it feels wonderful, especially when you go up to the sky, you can see Yizhou City from the sky above Taoyuan."


    "It''s too dangerous, won''t it fall?" Cui Yingying said, looking at the things in the sky with some worry. Could it be that Li Yin let them take this ride today? The girls looked at each other with scared expressions. After all, they were I''ve never seen this kind of thing before, I just heard that it''s called a hot air balloon.


    "Princess, don''t worry, we have tested it hundreds of times, the safety is very high, there will be no idents, and there are protections on it." Tong Yu exined.


    Li Yin was even more eager to try after hearing Tong Yu''s description, and said: "Let theme down one, and this king will go up and try."


    "Okay, Your Highness!" Tong Yu turned around and said something to a craftsman, and then the craftsman waved the g, and someone on the hot air balloon waved the g ordingly. After a while, the hot air balloon began to descend slowly.


    "Who dares to ride with me?" Li Yin said to the group of people he brought.


    shook their heads almost at the same time, not only Cui Yingying and the others, but also Qin Huaiyu, who was usually bold and bold, also showed a look of fear.


    Li Yin smirked and said: "Qin Huaiyu, Zhu Youzhi, you two came up with me, you are really worthless, you still want to please girls with this little courage, don''t you know what it means for a beautiful woman to love a hero? You have all be ck bears. "


    Hearing this, Qin Huaiyu and Zhu Youzhi showed constipated expressions. They looked at Zheng Binn and Zheng Binglu respectively, and saw that they both looked at them with shining eyes. Zhu Youzhi suddenly felt the pride in his heart, and patted Qin Huaiyu''s shoulder, "If you don''t dare, forget it, I''ll do it!"


    "Who dares!" Qin Huaiyu and Zheng Binn looked at each other secretly, and immediately puffed up their chests and said, and then walked to Li Yin first.


    Someone hit the head, and the others suddenly felt disgraced. Dou Xiande and Wang Yinlong walked forward hesitantly.


    At this time, there were two hot air balloons floating in the sky. Both of these hot air balloons were purchased by Li Yin from Hyundai. The hot air balloon has been modified to make thebustion system more stable, so as to avoid the situation of halfway meout.


    Just now everyone looked at the hot air balloon in the sky and didn''t feel much, but when the hot air balloonnded, everyone showed a look of surprise, because the hot air balloon with a height of more than ten meters was not a giant to them.


    "Everyone, go up!" Li Yinughed, and he was a little timid when he said it, so he grabbed this group of people to embolden him.


    Adam''s apple squirmed, Qin Huaiyu''s face turned pale, but with the help of the hot air balloon pilot, he boarded the hot air balloon, and the others also climbed up one by one.


    After everyone stood up, the hanging basket shook, the hot air balloon rose slowly, and Li Yin''s gaze began to look down at the people below.


    "Your Highness, isn''t there no danger?" Cui Yingying shouted at him after the hot air balloon rose five or six meters, and Su Moer also showed a worried look.


    Li Yin gave them a reassuring look and said, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    The hot air balloon rose very quickly, and after a while, the voices of the people below gradually became less clear. At this time, Li Yin also began to condescendingly appreciate the surrounding scenery.


    "Your Highness, how long are we going to fly?" Qin Huaiyu turned pale when he said this, and his legs started to shake unexpectedly.


    Zhu Youzhi and the others were nervous at first, but after the hot air balloon ascended, they gradually began to show a rxed look, enjoying the surrounding scenery like Li Yin. After all, for them, this flight is out of reach. The thing is that the lofty sky is what they look up to, but now they finally experience the feeling of a bird flying in the sky.


    Zhu Youzhi smiled and said, "Huaiyu, are you afraid of heights?"


    As soon as this remark was made, several people showed curious expressions.


    "I don''t know, I''m just scared when I look at it." Qin Huaiyu said.


    "Hahaha..." Several peopleughed heartlessly. It turned out that Qin Huaiyu also had something to be afraid of.


    While several people were talking, the hot air balloon flew higher and higher, and after a while the people below could no longer see clearly. It was Shangguanyi who was facing west and pointed to the west and said, "Your Highness, it turns out that you can really see Yizhou City!"


    Everyone heard the words and looked in the direction he was pointing at, and saw a square and square city wall standing on the ground in the distance, and to the south of the city wall, there was a big river shining with silver light, and ck spots could be faintly seen on it. But it is a ship that shuttles back and forth.


    "Your Highness, can you fly to the top of Yizhou?" Dou Xiande asked expectantly, the panoramic view really shocked him, and he was very excited.


    "It''s better not to!" Qin Huaiyu squatted in the basket with a cowardly expression.


    Everyone looked at him with contempt, Li Yin said: "Go down first, put General Qin on the ground, let''s y slowly, how about?"


    "good."


    "Very good"


    "..."


    Everyone agreed. Vote for rmendations, monthly tickets, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.. to read. )

 Chapter 277: Talk at night!

    Throwing Qin Huaiyu down, Li Yin said to Cui Yingying below: "Would you like to sit down, there is a hot air balloon over there, we n to go to Yizhou City, from there we will go directly back to the pce."


    "What, Your Highness ns to sit here and return to the pce?" Cui Yingying said.


    "Yes, this speed is much faster than Marco, and the scenery above is really good." Li Yin shouted to the bottom.


    Li Yan said this, and the girls looked at Zhu Youzhi and the others with rxed expressions, and hesitated in their hearts. Wouldn''t it be a pity not to try such a magical thing? Su Morer said first, "Your Highness, I want to sit down!"


    Smiled, Li Yin said: "Then you take the other one, let''s go first." As soon as his voice fell, the hot air balloon began to elerate its ascent, and began to move westward along the east wind.


    Taking advantage of the wind, the hot air balloon that Li Min was in flew towards Yizhou City at an extremely fast speed. After their hot air balloon left Taoyuan, the hot air balloon that Cui Yingying and the others were riding on started to take off. After all, they did not resist the blow kind of temptation.


    "Your Highness, this hot air balloon can be used for scouting, right? Bring a pair of binocrs, and the deployment of the enemy''s troops will be transparent to us during the war!" Zhu Youzhi kept thinking along the way, and now finally Speak your mind. "Don''t worry, Your Highness, I''ll do it when I get back!" Zhu Youzhi said excitedly. Only by knowing the enemy and yourself can you win every battle. They are like winning a battle before fighting.


    Stand high in the sky. Everyone was admiring and talking about the beautiful scenery of Yizhou, and they felt like pointing the country. At this time, Cui Yingying''s hot air balloon also caught up, and she waved her hands repeatedly at Li Yin. She was also very happy to see her appearance.


    As Li Yin said. A hot air balloon can move much faster than a horse under the force of the wind. Not long after, the two hot air balloons arrived at Yizhou City, and at this time the hot air balloons also began to descend.


    "Look, what''s in the sky?" Several children ying suddenly stopped and pointed to the hot air balloon in the sky.


    When the hot air balloon flew over Yizhou, it did not happen that it attracted the attention of the people. The people below are all pointing at the hot air balloon, with different expressions.


    After finding the location of the pce, the hot air balloon began to adjust its direction and headed towards the pce. At this time, the height of the hot air balloon was even lower. And many people also saw clearly the people on the hot air balloon. "And Sima Dou!"


    "The one in the middle is actually Your Highness!" Amoner who had seen Li Yin suddenly shouted, which made themoners even more novel. It¡¯s also figured out, Your Highness is truly a god!¡±


    "..."


    The appearance of hot air balloons began to cause a sensation, and many people were chasing the movement route of hot air balloons. He started to walk towards the Wangfu, wanting to see what happened. When the hot air balloonnded in front of the Wangfu, there were already many people around, and the front of the Wangfu was blocked.


    Lightly fell to the ground. Li Yin and others got off the hot air balloon, and the people finally confirmed that it was indeed Li Yin who was riding on it, and getting off this magical thing made Li Yin even more unpredictable in their minds. It has brought them a lot of surprises, and this one haspletely surpassed other things.


    "Your Highness!" All the people saluted Li Yin to show their respect.


    "Free gift!" Li Yin was also in a very happy mood.


    After Li Yin came down, other people got off the hot air balloon one after another. Cui Yingying''s face was flushed, and her excitement still persisted.


    The group returned to the pce, and sat together in the Yizheng Hall, talking andughing about the hot air balloon ride for a long time, talking to each other about their feelings. In the evening, Li Yin hosted a banquet for them again, ording to what Li Yin said , Today is also a business trip. In the future, as long as the government affairs and military affairs are handled well, and there are new things to bring them to y with, these words make everyone excited again.


    After dinner, Cui Yingying had nothing to do and went to Su Mo''er''s yard to have a private conversation with her. Li Yin was also free and called Li Ran over. Although the existence of intelligent people has improved the overall education in Yizhou I have gone up, but this can only be limited to the younger generation. Many ordinary people who work in the farnd still don¡¯t understand some new knowledge, and this makes Li Yin feel a new thing, that is, the film projection team in the countryside before. , Show movies in rural and remote ces, convey some new things through movies, and at the same time add some scientific knowledge to the movies, so as to improve the scientific knowledge and new ideas of the people as a whole.


    But to achieve this, you need equipment for ying movies and making movies. Since the advent of smart people, Li Yin has insisted on the idea of ??independent production and strives to use his own products, so he does not n to go to Hyundai to buy movie equipment ande back. It is for Li Ran to use Yizhou''s own industrial capabilities to produce these equipments, unless he has to go back to modern times for some unavoidable materials.


    "Currently we can only use film to make movies, but this can be done." Li Ran said after listening to Li Yin''s thoughts.


    In the past, Li Yin exined that Taoyuan tried to produce spotlight cameras and film movie machines, but there has been no breakthrough. Now that Li Ran said so, it means that these two things are already in sight, "When will they be produced? "


    "If His Highness needs it, one month is enough, because His Highness does not buy some materials, and it will take some time if we rely on ourselves alone. After all, although we have improved part of the industrial system in this month, there are still many. It is missing, and industries such as video have been left behind." Li Ran replied.


    "Well, this is not something to worry about. You should put your business first, and establish an industrial system as soon as possible, so that we can release industrial equipment to the private sector." Li Yin rxed his shoulders helplessly.


    "Yes, Your Highness, this is a wise choice. Technology is productivity. This is a truth. In our era, human beings basically don''t need physical activity, because they can be reced by intelligent machines, and the era that Your Highness lives in It was still an era of extremely low productivity. A few years of continuous natural disasters were enough to destroy the dynasty. No matter whether the leader of the dynasty was wise or stupid, the people only cared about their stomachs. This is why His Highness was able to manage this fief smoothly. The reason." Li Ran said.


    Li Yin became interested. He and Li Ran have always discussed technology and industrial matters, and have not talked about political issues. He told him about his current situation, and talked about the prince''s dispute. What advice does Li Ran have?


    "I think His Highness''s current strategy is correct. There is nothing to correct. Concentrating superior resources in a small ce can make this ce develop at a high speed, but cing them in the entire Tang Dynasty will only slow down the development of industry. Your Highness is currently not It needs to be done deliberately, just like things with high density must spread back to ces with low density. When Yizhou''s industry is saturated, it will naturally spread to other ces. This is the same as developed and developing countries. When the profits of local industries are getting lower and lower, businessmen will naturally look for ces with lower costs to invest. If there is a suggestion, I think His Highness should not hold somemodities in his own hands, because it will be beneficial to the interests of the people. The development of the state is not beneficial, His Highness is now a ruler, not a businessman, and his eyes should be on thend you rule.¡±¡­


    "Oh? Go on, what should I do next?"


    "It''s very simple, open technology and allow the development of private capital. The Tang Chamber of Commerce can no longer control everything. Your Highness only needs to control the energy, military and other rted industries that are the lifeblood of the country. This will also avoid the chaebols who can control the country. appeared." Li Ran analyzed: "And once Taoyuan''s industrial system ispleted, it will be a period of great industrial development, and it is not enough to rely solely on His Highness''s strength."


    Li Yin nodded. Everyone has a selfish side. It was natural to keep all the good things in your hands when you were making small troubles, but now it doesn''t work. He has to use the ruler''s eyes to see Look, if country Z hadn¡¯t opened up private capital in time, it might still be the same as country C today, unable to even produce instant noodles.


    "Well, I''ve been thinking about this for a long time. Some civilian industries can indeed be opened up. The Shengtang Chamber of Commerce will gradually give up some low-level technology industries and only be in charge of high-end technology industries. Themercial market and thews are well established to avoid chaos in themercial market.¡± Li Min said that industries such as energy and salt industry will make the most money in the future, and he intends to focus on these monopoly industries. Let the civilian industries that are thin be given to the people, so that a win-win situation can be achieved, and the rich people can also strengthen the country.


    Li Yin made up his mind to open private capital, and then he said: "Then how do you think the current rtionship between the king and Chang''an should be handled? Why don''t you give me a suggestion."


    Li Ran heard the words and said: "Your Highness should have made a decision in his mind long ago. With His current power and power, no prince enthroned will be able to tolerate His Highness''s existence. At that time, there will only be two situations. , but it is impossible for thetter to win in the north. In the end, eitherpromise and admit His Highness to stand on his own feet, or be eliminated by His Highness, but judging from His Highness''s current actions, His Highness seems to be using the name of business to start exerting his own influence in the north. But while exerting influence among the people, they are also cultivating their own power in the court, at least to make the officials agree with His Highness, so His Highness has already made up his mind, and the reason His Highness is not in a hurry now is because of Li Shimin It¡¯s still there, so you can take your time toy it out!¡±

 Chapter 278: The opening effect of private industry!

    Li Yin was silent when he heard the words. After all, he still had a little knot in his heart. He couldn''tunch a rebellion while Li Shimin was still around. Even if he ruled the Tang Dynasty, he would be a rebellious minister and traitor, and the world would punish him , after all, this is a peaceful and prosperous world, he can only lose the hearts of the people by doing this, what will his subordinates think of him?


    Although he has 20,000 intelligent people, these intelligent people are only auxiliary robots, and they have nobat power. They can only help in technology research and development. It is one thing to kill the king and usurp the throne, but it is another thing for the prince to fight for the heir. When the timees, when everyone in the world hopes that he, the King of Shu, will ascend the throne, he will Even if you don''t want to, you have to sit in that seat, because the other princes will be terrified if they sit, and they are afraid that they will be pulled down at any time. With Li Shimin''s love for him and the support of the ministers, he will There is a lot of room to choose, so Li Yin still needs to maintain the image of a benevolent, filial and talented prince in front of Li Shimin.


    "That''s right." Li Yin nodded. He didn''t want to discuss this issue any more. After all, it was still far away. He re-said: "You choose two people to go to Ryukyu with the king in a few days, and let them stay there often. Resident, help me manage the manor there."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Li Ran responded.


    Having nothing else to do, Li Min waved his hand to let Li Ran go. Now he has to think about how to open private capital and go to Ryukyu.


    After thinking about it all night, the next day Li Min called Guan Sixing and other Yizhou officials together with the person in charge of the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce. Thismercial matter is managed by the government affairs system. There was chaos in the initial stage of capital. After hearing about Li Min''s open policy towards capital, both the officials and the members of the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce showed shocking expressions.


    "Your Highness, won''t the profits of Shengtang Chamber of Commerce be greatly reduced?" Tong Nian first raised a different opinion. People from the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce also echoed their approval.


    Although Guan Sixing was shocked, he instantly understood that this was an opportunity, so he said: "I agree with His Highness''s proposal. Only by opening up the private capital can the people be rich, and holding all the people''s things in their hands is the same as The people strive for profit, the people are strong, the country is rich, the profits of the prosperous Tang Chamber of Commerce will be reduced, but the government''s tax revenue will be greatly increased, and what will be obtained by then will be far stronger than the part of the profit lost by the prosperous Tang Chamber of Commerce."


    "Guan Cishi really doesn''t mind having a backache while standing up and talking. Most of the expenditure in Yizhou nowes from the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce. How much money your government has invested in road construction, shipbuilding, and schools is not all used by our Shengtang Chamber of Commerce. Hard earned money." Tong Nian was a little dissatisfied.


    "Guan Tong is wrong. If these assets were not in the hands of the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce, our government could also afford the money. And even though one of us is the government and the other is the Chamber of Commerce, it is also Your Highness. How can we share the property between you and me." Guan Sixing was also diametrically opposed, and he was also very anxious because the tax could not be raised. However, he couldn''t collect taxes for the huge Tang Dynasty Chamber of Commerce, so he felt ufortable.


    Li Yin swept his eyes back and forth between the two of them, and said, "Stop arguing, the king came to you today to solve this problem. From now on, the prosperous Tang Chamber of Commerce and the government will be integrated into one, and will no longer act as an official. A separate chamber ofmerce exists."


    Heard the words. Tong Nian''s expression changed, and he said in surprise, "Your Highness, is there something wrong with this old servant?"


    Guan Sixing also opened his mouth, and said, "Your Highness, this..."


    Seeing the appearance of the two of them, Li Yin smiled and said: "Don''t worry, listen to me first. From today onwards, the management organization of Shengtang Chamber of Commerce will be incorporated into the government system and exist as a separate Ministry of Commerce. Your functions will be There are the following: 1. Approve the business n and financial n of the private capital on the fief and supervise its implementation. 2. Manage and dispatch the trade funds and inventories of all state-owned industries on the fief; 3. Determine the state-owned tradingpanies in the major markets on the fief The price of wholesalemodities; Fourth, to guide the private business of the fiefdom and the management of the market by the trade departments of various states and counties; Fifth, to promulgate thews and regtions on the trade ount house of the fief."


    At the end of Li Yin''s remarks, the members of the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce were dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, Li Yin incorporated them into the government system at once. Tong Nian was even more excited and trembling all over. The social status is the lowest. Even in Yizhou, Tong Nian has a kind of inferiorityplex from the heart, so he cares so much about the Chamber of Commerce, otherwise he is nothing, and now he has be an official of the government in a blink of an eye. Responsible for managing allmercial activities in the fief, can he not be excited?


    "Your Highness, how can this old ve be so kind, His Highness is so loving..." After finishing speaking, Tong Nian got up and knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Li Yin three times, crying loudly. From a beggar to the person in charge of the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce, and then to the future minister of the Ministry of Commerce, he has a lot of gratitude to Li Yin along the way.


    The rest of the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce were also excited, and followed Tong Nian and knelt down. There was basically no kneeling ceremony in the Tang Dynasty, and they did this to express their sincere gratitude to Li Yin.


    "Get up! You are not allowed to kneel. The kneecaps of Tang people, except for kneeling your parents and the world, your kneecaps must be straight at any time, and you must not bend them. Even if the knife rests on your neck, you must To die standing up is the backbone of our Tang people, understand?" Li Yin shouted.


    Wiping away his tears, Tong Nian stood up and said, "Yes, Your Highness, this old servant has remembered."


    Guan Sixing was shocked, this time he had a deeper understanding of Li Yin, "Your Highness''s words, we will also keep in mind, even if you lose your head, you can''t lose the kneecap of a nation."


    Li Yinughed and said: "In life, there are some things that must be insisted on. Even the most humble people should have their own dignity. Let''s talk about the chamber ofmerce. After the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce became the Ministry of Commerce, The industries under the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce will be regarded as state-owned industries on the fief, and the profits will be handed over to the prefecture and county where they are located, and the remaining profits will all be included in the treasury and used for the construction of the fief."


    "Your Highness, what do you mean we can collect taxes on the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce?" Guan Sixing said.


    "That''s right, like other private capital, taxes can also be collected. This time I called you here for this purpose. That is to say, in the future, the industries of the Pce will no longer be independently projected, but will be included in the treasury. This time, Yizhou will As the first ce to reform." Li Yin said.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" He had long hoped that Li Yin could do this, because without financial support, many things would have to go through cumbersome procedures to be implemented, and now he can let go of the construction.


    The excitement at the beginning passed, Tong Nian gradually calmed down, and said, "Your Highness, how can the technology of the workshop be opened to other businessmen?"


    "This is the reason why I brought you all here. Sixing, you asked Shiyi Division in Yizhou and the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce to cooperate to establish a management organization for trademarks and patents. The technologies of the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce will be patented. Transfer in the form of transfer, let the merchants who use these technologies pay the patent fees, and at the same time promote the trademarks, and the products produced must be affixed with their own trademarks to avoid confusion in the market." Li Min frowned and said: "As for the specific details, There will be special people to guide you, and you must learn with humility."


    "Yes!" The two responded in unison.


    Discussed some details with the two people again, Li Yin asked the two departments to negotiate on their own, and he returned to the pce.


    After a few days of preparation, and Li Ran sent someone to give guidance, Guan Sixing began to disclose the relevant information on the Shengtang Business Daily. As soon as this information was released, it immediately caused a wave of waves, and countless businessmen flocked. I went to the reception desk of Shengtang Chamber of Commerce to inquire about this matter, and the reception staff of Shengtang Chamber of Commerce began to exin the specific matters to them.


    However, like the briquette stove, the opening to private capital this time is limited to merchants holding Yizhou ID cards in the fiefdom of Li Min. Once this policy wasunched, facing such huge business opportunities, arge number of businessmen came from all over the Tang Dynasty. They flooded into Yizhou and asked to join Yizhou''s local household registration. Unlike farmers who were bound by thend, they were a free poption that could move. Li Min did not expect that the opening of private capital would actually cause a wave of emigration by businessmen.


    As for this kind of unexpected joy, Li Min naturally does not refuse anyone whoes, but it is not a simple matter to join Yizhou household registration. These merchants must invest in Yizhou, that is to say, the industry must be in Yizhou. It is only in the state, and this is quite a shadow of investment immigration, but this condition is indeed of great benefit to Yizhou, because the settlement of arge amount of funds will not only rapidly increase Yizhou''s tax revenue, elerate the growth of private capital, and at the same time realize the industrial revolution It is also more convenient.


    "Your Highness, ording to the statistics, in just ten days, 10,000 businessmen went to Wuhou Pavilion to apply for Yizhou household registration. Among them, merchants from Persia and other foreign regions also ounted for arge proportion. It is said that 200,000 people from various countries lived in Guangzhou. Merchants are now focusing on Yizhou, so in this way, there will be more merchants joining Yizhou household registration in the future, but will these merchants from other regions provide them with household registration certificates?" The household registration matters belong to Su Mo''er Management, after Li Yin asked him to make statistics, she quickly settled the matter.


    "Do it! Why not do it? This is a good thing, and it can also show that our Yizhou treats all businessmen equally!" Li Yin looked at the data on the paper and smiled proudly. The statistics on it are very detailed, that is The original ce of origin of these businessmen is also clear. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 279: Open meeting!

    (Four months of continuous rotation, one day has not been interrupted, the author is trading his life for character, but these days the body is really too much, these two days are always out of shape,ck of energy, today and tomorrow will still be two , resume the third or fourth update the day after tomorrow... sorry!)


    Seeing that Li Yin was so happy, Su Mo''er alsoughed and said, "Your Highness''s method has attracted businessmen from the entire Tang Dynasty."


    "I didn''t expect the effect to be so good. It seems that opening up private assets is the way to develop!" Li Yin said, and after a pause, he continued: "But your work has to be busy, so many people flock to Entering Yizhou, there must be good and bad inside, you have to carefully screen out and manage the social security well."


    Su Mo''er smiled and said: "Your Highness, please rest assured. With radios, the work of our shadow guards is much easier than before, because the information can be transmitted quickly. If Your Highness can equip Marquis Wu with a walkie-talkie That would be even better, the whole of Yizhou will be under our strict control."


    "Well, let''s wait for a while. It''s unrealistic to equip all the equipment at present. After our industrial system matures, I will equip each of Wuhou with a walkie-talkie. In this way, as long as there is any unexpected situation, the Wuhous will quickly respond. Can gather together and support each other, what do you think?"


    Su Mo''er smiled and said: "Then this could not be better!" After hesitating for a while, she said: "By the way, Your Highness, I want to go to Women''s University to take sses."


    Li Yin said: "What''s the matter? Why do you want to go to a women''s university all of a sudden? You and the princess have made an agreement?" Cui Yingying also told Li Yin that she wanted to go to a women''s universityst night, and now Su Moer actually did the same.


    "The princess and I both heard about it from Zheng Binn. The gentlemen His Highness recruited from Luo Anguo are very knowledgeable. Courses such as mathematics and physics are now taught in women''s universities. Zheng Binn showed off her in front of mest time. I know some Arabic numerals, and I can add, subtract, multiply and divide. Now many girls from big families have gone to ss, and we can''t fall behind." Su Morer said.


    Li Yan shook his head helplessly, and said: "Go, go, anyway, it''s better than ying mahjong in the pce every day."


    "Hee hee, thank you Your Highness." Su Morer smiled.


    Seeing her smug look, Li Yin pped her on the buttocks, and said, "You are all going to be students at a women''s university, who wille to apany me?"


    Su Mo''er rolled his eyes and said: "Your Highness, isn''t there another Liu Yanyu in this pce? I have endured it for so long. Isn''t Your Highness working hard?"


    Li Yin deliberately turned his face serious when he heard the words, and said, "Nonsense again, we have a pure master-servant rtionship!"


    "Your Highness, don''t say that in front of me. When I saw her for the first time, His Highness couldn''t move his eyes from her. Even a fool can see that His Highness has eyes for her. Am I right? Moreover, the princess is not stupid. His Highness has never asked for a personal maid before." Su Mo''er looked like a ghost.


    Speaking of this, Li Yin is speechless. It is impossible for a man to be lustful like a sow climbing a tree, especially if she is a beautiful woman. And this beauty is still within easy reach, "As long as you are smart, how about this king watching TV with you tonight?"


    Su Moer naturally understood what the TV Li Yin was talking about. Cui Yingying had already told her about it. When the two little girls said, their faces were red and their hearts were beating, "No!" They broke free from Li Yin''s arms, and ran out with small steps.


    Li Yin was stunned. Does Su Mo''er know what watching TV is? He obviously underestimated the scale of intimate conversations between women. Smelling the lingering fragrance in his arms, Li Yinughed and said, "Sooner orter, the king will sleep together."...


    Compared with Li Min''s leisurely manner, Tong Nian and Guan Sixing were very busy. After the meeting was over, Li Ran brought over a dozen people to help them form the Ministry of Commerce and the Department of Commerce respectively. In this regard, the two are full of enthusiasm, because Li Yin''s reform allowed both of them to get what they wanted at the same time, and after more than a month of busy work, the two departments finally started to operate, and Yizhou''s business Since then, the model will bepletely overturned. For this reason, Li Yin even postponed his n to go to Ryukyu, because Tong Nian and Guan Sixing specially organized a business conference to invite Li Yin to participate. In order to increase the confidence of the businessmen, Li Yin Yan resolutely postponed his n to go to Ryukyu for business and pleasure.


    Early this morning, merchants were waiting in front of the auction house of Shengtang Chamber of Commerce. Some of them came from Yizhou, and some came from other states and counties. There were even a few blondes and blue eyes among these merchants. Faces, crowds and crowds crowded the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce to the front of the line. Looking around, there are at least five or six thousand merchants, and this number is still the merchants left by the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce afteryers of selection. Those small ones Businessmen can only wait for tomorrow''s newspaper information.


    "Shopkeeper Dou? I haven''t seen Shopkeeper Dou in a year, and I''ve lost a lot of weight!" When Dou Yun was discussing the new business policies in Yizhou with some businessmen, a voice came from his ear, and he turned his head to see the face of the person. Shi Shi was startled and said: "Cao Min sees His Highness the King of Shu."


    Dou Yun was standing on the outside of these businessmen at this time. Li Yin, Tong Nian and others were preparing to enter the venue from the outside. At the first sight, Li Yin saw his old acquaintance Dou Yun.


    "There is no need to be formal, is shopkeeper Dou also nning to join the Yizhou household registration?" Li Yin asked, these businessmen are willing to join the Yizhou household registration, and it can be said that they will all be his subjects in the future.


    Dou Yun said: "Exactly, Your Highness, I have had enough of being oppressed by the officials in Chang''an, only here I don''t have to live in fear every day. Your Highness is willing to ept us lowly people, and we are grateful." Dou Yun is now true I n to settle down in Yizhou, and the house has been set up now, "It''s my little girl, and now she is also attending sses at Yizhou Women''s University!"


    "Oh, is that so?" Li Yin smiled, "That''s right, that''s right, since you have joined the Yizhou household registration, you are all the subjects of this king, and this king guarantees that the status of schrs, farmers, businessmen andmerce in Yizhou is the same. Your children can also enjoy the right to study and be an official, and your rights and interests will be protected by specialws. When he said this, Li Yin said it loudly on purpose so that other businessmen could hear it.


    Dou Yun said: "Your Highness, is it true?" Dou Yun couldn''t believe that their status could be the same as that of schrs?


    "When tomorrow''s Shengtang Business Daily is published, you will understand, don''t you still believe in me?" Li Yin said.


    "Believe, believe!" Dou Yun said, "We all believe!"


    Other businessmen also echoed the words. After a while, the entire venue was filled with jubtion. Before the meeting even started, the atmosphere reached a climax.


    Looking at the jubnt businessmen, Li Yin once again affirmed his decision. Surrounded by the businessmen, he, Tong Nian and others walked into the venue together.


    Guan Sixing and Tong Nian led Li Yin to the rostrum. There were already tables and chairs on it, and there were microphones on the tables and chairs, and a speaker on one side. These things were specially prepared by Li Yin. A venue of five or six thousand people didn''t need this, even if he shouted out his throat, he probably wouldn''t be able to spread it far.


    After all the businessmen were seated, Li Yin spoke some official Chinese in a casual manner ording to the usual practice, then Guan Sixing began to convey the business policies of Yizhou to the businessmen, and then Tong Nian exined the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty. The chamber ofmerce opened up some technologies to the businessmen, and at the same time briefly exined some businessws and regtions, and asked these businessmen to each receive a businessw booklet after the meeting, and study it by themselves after returning home.


    After the three people have finished speaking, it is time for the businessmen to ask questions, and the three people will answer them.


    Faced with this link, the businessmen stared at each other, and no one dared to raise their hands. Li Yin had an idea and asked Tong Nian to arrange for a few people to stand up below and ask questions. In fact, these businessmen were just a little scared. Yes, but the owner of the fief, I was afraid that my question would annoy Li Yin and the others.


    Some people have set an example, and these people actually asked some sharp questions, such as how to protect businessmen from being bullied by officials, and whether the patent fee is too high, and these questions were answered peacefully, This made them bolder, a businessman stood up hesitantly, and said: "Your Highness, what I want to ask is, after we join the Yizhou household registration, can we enjoy the rights enjoyed by the people of Yizhou? Buy goods from Yizhou."


    "This is natural, but at the same time, rights and obligations are equal. While enjoying rights, you also have to bear rtive obligations, taxation, military service, and you can''t do things that damage Li Min in Yizhou. In short, you are the people of Yizhou from now on. It is." Li Yin exined.


    Hearing this, the merchants all nodded, this is also their most concerned issue.


    "Excuse me, Minister Tong, can this steamship be sold to us? If yes, when can it be sold to us?" Another businessman stood up.


    This question is aimed at Tong Nian, he said: "His Royal Highness has agreed to sell civilian steamships, and the first batch of civilian steamships will leave the factory in three months at thetest, and there will be a special exhibition at that time."


    "Finally you can buy this kind of boat."


    "Great, it will be much more convenient to deliver goods in the future."


    "..."


    The businessmen discussed excitedly. After the two businessmen asked questions, more businessmen began to ask questions enthusiastically. The three of them were overwhelmed. The meeting started in the morning andsted until four or five o''clock in the afternoon. Min didn''t even eat, but apanied them to carry the meeting to the end, and the businessmen were even more moved.


    At the end of the meeting, Li Yin entrusted Guan Sixing to sort out the important parts of the meeting and publish them in tomorrow''s newspaper, so that those businessmen who did not have the opportunity to attend this meeting can also understand the current business form in Yizhou, and at the same time increase publicity efforts, so that More businessmen understand Yizhou''s policies to attract them toe to Yizhou. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 280: Lets go!

    After the meeting, Shengtang Business Daily began to publicize the content of the event in the following time, and at the same time the newmercial bill was also published on it. Themercialw clearly recognized the status of businessmen. At the same time, the trademarkw, patentw A series ofws and regtions are also mentioned, and businessmen are encouraged to purchase Yizhou professional legal books to read, master the newws, and rify their rights and obligations.


    And as the information spread farther and farther, more and more merchants were attracted by Yizhou''s preferential policies for merchants. Of course, they also cared about the magical skills of Yizhou, and the Shengtang Chamber of Commerce did not break its promise. , began to open up some unique skills, and this made the merchants even more crazy. More and more merchants began to pour into Yizhou. The Wuhou Pavilion in Yizhou was crowded with merchants waiting for household registration every day. The Persians, or the Fushi people, the changes in Yizhou have allowed them to find a soil that is truly suitable for their survival.


    It is one step closer to building Yizhou into an international metropolis. Li Min is happy to let Guan Sixing speed up the nning and construction of the city,plete the transformation of themercial street as soon as possible, and keep up with both hardware and software. For this goal, Li Yinyou assigned a group of ves to Yang Li, the leader of the construction team, and assigned a few smart people from Taoyuan to be their construction technicians, allowing them to develop into a professional construction team. "Your Highness, why don''t you contract out some odd jobs for roads and construction to some merchants? In this way, we can spare a lot of manpower for major facility construction, and also stimte the development of cement and other industries." On this day, Guan Sixing raised this question when Li Yin, Shangguanyi and other officials were inspecting the construction of themercial street, "Since private capital has been opened, so can construction. In this way, no matter what kind of project it is, it can be quickly obtained. The construction of the building, and there is no need to stick to the number of ves."


    "I think what Guan Sixing said is right. There are nearly four million people in His Highness''s fief, and His Highness should make full use of them. These people are a little busy during the busy farming season. They are very leisurely on weekdays. The road construction and Construction is mainly manual work, which can be done by them. If they earn a little extra money, they will buy things, which can promote the development of business. It is a virtuous circle.¡± Shangguanyi agrees with Guan Si happy thoughts.


    Nodding his head, Li Yin said: "The idea is good, since it is so, let''s implement it like this. When bidding for businessmen, we must choose the lowest price. The businessmen with the best reputation will construct these things. The quality must be grasped. I don''t want The project contracted out by thepany ended up being tofu." Li Yin said casually. "Bidding?" Both Guan Sixing and Shangguanyi looked puzzled, they didn''t understand this.


    Li Yin said to Yang Li who was apanying them: "Yang Li, you are responsible for exining to them."


    "Yes, Your Highness, this bidding is to publish the blueprints of the project to the public. Anyone who is willing to take over this job can calcte how much money we need to ask for the construction of this project. Then make a booklet of the calcted price and give it to us. After we review it, we can choose the most reasonable one among them." Yang Li roughly exined that Yang Li has been learning engineering knowledge from the people sent by Li Yin these days. I know a little bit about this.


    "Wonderful, this way we can choose the construction team with the most strength and the cheapest price." Guan Sixing said.


    "This method can''t be taught by His Highness''s retainers again?" Shangguanyi said, now he really feels inferior.


    Li Yin nced at him, and said: "The knowledge in this world is vast, and only by continuous learning can progress be made. Although you are already high and powerful, you can''t bezy. If you have time, you still have to go back to the University of Political Affairs to learn some knowledge. Wang holds a study ss for you there. You can study at night and on rest days. Someone will give you lectures at any time. Otherwise, you will be surpassed by your former students and ssmates. Then I have to consider giving the position to more talented people. people."...


    The two showed shameful expressions. They have indeed rxed a lot since they took this official position. At this moment, Li Yin''s words put them under a sudden pressure, because Yizhou''s political system does not depend on your background, but depends entirely on the individual. "Yes, Your Highness, we have remembered." The two said at the same time.


    After discussing with the two of them for a while about infrastructure construction on the fief, Li Yin returned to the pce. Now that the opening of private capital has been progressing steadily, he should also go to Ryukyu Ind. After all, Ryukyu now belongs to him. As the actual owner, he had to go there a few times asionally to exert his influence and let the people there understand that this ce belonged to him.


    This trip to Ryukyu Li Yin is not only a political trick, but also for fun. Work and life must bebined with work and rest, and you cannot always bury yourself in government affairs.


    "You don''t want to go?" When Li Yin told Cui Yingying and Su Mo''er about his n to go to Ryukyu, they both shook their heads at the same time.


    "What is there to do in such a deste ce, and I still have so many government affairs to deal with, and I have to go to a women''s university to attend sses." Su Mo''er shook her head like a rattle.


    Li Yin turned his attention to Cui Yingying again, not knowing her reason, "I''m in ss, and after going there for such a long time, I can''t keep up with the ss." Cui Yingying said with a swollen nose.


    "Really not going? There are seafood to eat there, and this time we will take a different boat to go." Li Yin stepped up the temptation.


    Two pairs of eyebrows stared at Li Yin, and shook their heads at the same time.


    Li Yin is depressed, is learning more important than having fun? Hepletely forgot that he had been in school for more than ten years, so he naturally hated going back to school, but Cui Yingying and Su Moer were different, fresh knowledge could attract people just like drugs.


    Both of them were so determined, Li Yin didn''t force it. After all, he was just asking for advice, and he didn''t have to take them there, because the sea was vast and the pirates there hadn''t been cleaned up. It bes a burden, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t go.


    "Okay then, don''t me me for not taking you there." Li Yin rolled his eyes, and a smirk appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    This baffled both of them who were doing arithmetic problems.


    Now that he decided to go to Ryukyu, Li Min did not drag his feet. In addition to bringing his bodyguards, Li Ran and a few intelligent people, he also brought his personal maid Liu Yanyu with him. Someone needs to take them with them when they are far away, and this also made Su Mo''er and Cui Yingying understand why Li Yin showed an inexplicable smile that night.


    In addition to the relevant personnel, for his own safety, Li Yin also brought some self-defense pistols, a generator and a radio station for Jin Daqian, so that they can contact them at any time in the future, and when they are ready, the group arrives at Nanhe Wharf. The yacht that Li Yin bought from Hyundai is already parked here, he found a ce to take it out, and asked the smart person to drive over and wait for him here.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" The appearance of such a luxurious and gorgeous yacht at Nanhe Wharf naturally attracted the attention of countless people. Many people pointed at the yacht, and their eyes couldn''t hide their surprise. This steam engine ship is enough. It was difficult for them to understand, and now there are still metal boats that can float on the water, which is obviously beyond theirprehension, so when the yacht arrived at the South River Wharf at a fast speed , the entire river boiled, and countless people flocked to watch this wonder, and the final result was that the Nanhe Wharf was blocked and blocked.


    The voices of the guards finally diverted the attention of the people. Only then did they realize that this was the vehicle of the King of Shu, so they made way for a passage.


    A group of people boarded the yacht, and Li Yin asked Li Ran to sail the boat. The feeling of being surrounded by people was not pleasant. It felt like being locked up in a zoo, which made people very ufortable.


    "Let''s set sail!" Li Yin gave the order, and six yachts lined up at the Nanhe Wharf. Li Yin sat in the first yacht, and the other yachts were boarded by guards. This luxurious lineup is Zi It is also very rare in modern times. I did not expect it to appear in the Tang Dynasty.


    Li Yin was on the same boat as Li Ran, the maidservant of Xinluo, Liu Yanyu. Speaking of which, she had been in the pce for a long time, and she was very familiar with Li Yin. Very happy, because at least it is closer to her hometown.


    As soon as Li Yin''s words fell, the yacht started to start, and the propeller at the tail began to stir the river water with white waves. Li Yin entered his room, looked at theyout of the room, and he couldn''t help sighing. Although this room is a bit small, it is luxurious. The level is no worse than those five-star hotels, which makes Li Yin feel that it is worth the money.


    Lying down again on the soft bed, he then took out two books, one is "Director''s Self-cultivation" and the other is "Actor''s Self-cultivation". He is currently studying film production. Li Ran and him promised toe back In the future, film equipment will definitely be produced, and he also hopes to be able to live the addiction of being a director and an actor. Development is development, and life must always be full of fun. Otherwise, what''s the point of being busy all your life? But he was just having fun, not like North Korea''s Fatty Kim, where women have to go to guide and guide them when they give birth, and use themselves like a super glue.


    There was a slight vibration, and Li Yin guessed that the yacht started to speed up. At this time, he put a disc in the DVD in the room, and after a while, the HTC war scene appeared on the TV. This is thetest Hyundai show. Movies, traveling slowly, he can only rely on this to relieve boredom and loneliness, maybe he can also tease Liu Yanyu.

 Chapter 281: Gangneung Wharf!

    In the early morning, Li Yin was awakened by a soft knock on the door. Yesterday, he suddenly became addicted to watching TV and stayed up until midnight. It''s nine o''clock.


    When the door opened, it was Liu Yanyu, and Li Yin only heard a soft voice: "Your Highness, we have arrived at the Jiangling Wharf. The military captain asked me to ask His Highness if His Highness is going to eat at the Wharf, or should the guards bring it back to His Highness?" .¡±


    "Are you in Jiangling so soon?" Li Yin was a little surprised. Although he knew that the speed of this yacht was very fast, it was too fast. The distance between Jiangling and Yizhou is about 1,000 miles, and it takes 20 hours. It''s here. ording to this speed, it only takes two or three days to reach Ryukyu. This yacht is really not worth it. Li Yin thinks this way, after all, time is life.


    "It''s only half the speed. Because we are worried about the danger of driving in the ind river, we only control the speed of the yacht at half. When we reach the sea, we can sail without hindrance." At this time, Li Ran''s voice came Come.


    Li Yan was silent when he heard the words, as expected, technology is king.


    "Let''s eat on the pier!" Li Yin made a decision. Since the Tang Dynasty, his life circle has been on a route from Chang''an to Yizhou. At this time, he really wants to see what other ces look like. , and Jiangling Wharf is also one of the most prosperous wharves on the Yangtze River transportation line. Seeing Li Yining out, the guards immediately contacted through the walkie-talkie to form a tight protection to protect Li Yin. The guards in the front row went to the pier and began to disperse the crowd on the pier. At this time, Li Yin began to regret again. Butpared to the time saved, the embarrassment of being surrounded by people is nothing. Besides, what they are really curious about is the yacht, not just a few of them.


    Squeezing out of the crowd under the protection of the guards, the whole picture of Jiangling Wharf appeared in front of Li Yin''s eyes. As the merchants in Yizhou said, the prosperity of Jiangling Wharf is not inferior to that of Yizhou. As a transit point between Yizhou and Yangzhou, the business of Jiangling Wharf mainly focuses on food and amodation. Warehousing is the main focus, because many merchants choose to hand over goods, eat, and stay here, and then continue on the road the next day. Li Yin and the guards only walked a short distance and passed many residential buildings.


    "Your Highness, I have inquired. The most famous restaurant here is called Yuxiaolou. It is not far away, and it is said that our Yizhou dishes are avable there, and the ingredients used are all bought from Yizhou. Your Highness might as well go there to eat." Wu Wei left for a while and came back soon, but went to inquire about news. Wu Wei heard the words and said: "Then wait a moment, Your Highness, I will go to the restaurant to book a table now, it is said that the business there is very good. Every day there are too many people to eat."


    Li Yin nodded, although the single room on the speedboat is also veryfortable. But staying inside all day long is also very stuffy, and now I can walk around when Ie out. To get some fresh air, he took Liu Yanyu for a casual stroll around the Jiangling pier while admiring the beautiful scenery here.


    "Your Highness, this Jiangling Wharf is very prosperous, but I always feel that this ce is different from Nanhe Wharf. I can''t tell you what the difference is. It''s really strange." After being trafficked from Si to Yizhou, she stayed in the boat and never saw the scenery along the way. When she was in Yizhou, she just stayed in the pce and never went to other ces. At a nce, she was still very impressed, and she said afterparing it with Jiangling Wharf.


    Li Yin''s eyes flicked over those sweaty, ragged dock workers with miserable faces, and he said: "Although this ce is prosperous, the people are very poor. Not only a few pennies, but also being exploited by the government and bullied by those wharf bullies." Li Yin''s eyes finally stopped on a dockborer who was really beaten by Jiangling Wuhou.


    Following Li Yin''s gaze, Liu Yanyu showed a sympathetic look, as if remembering something, her eyes were slightly red, and she said, "Your Highness, can we help that person?"


    "Why? People like this here are like this, we can''t help you enough." Li Yin looked at Liu Yanyu suspiciously.


    "This reminds me of my father. He also worked as a contractor on the pier. In order to support our family, his waist was deformed by the pressure, and the pain was unbearable at night." Liu Yanyu said sadly.


    Sinceing to the pce, Liu Yanyu has never revealed her life experience, but she did not expect to open her heart today, "Then how did you get trafficked to the Tang Dynasty?" Li Yin continued to ask.


    "Because of the long-term work, my father still had problems with his waist, but he still went to the pier secretly to make a living without telling us. The doctor said that it would cost a lot of money to treat him, and he couldn¡¯t continue to do this kind of heavy work after he was cured. In order to treat my father, I went to a human trafficker, because it is said that Si maidservants are very popr in the Tang Dynasty, so I... "Speaking of this, Liu Yanyu shed tears.


    Another poor person, the sentence that I would rather be a dog of peace than a person in a troubled world is really not nonsense. In such an era, human life is really worthless, "So that''s it, don''t cry, maybeter you How about going back to Si to meet your father!"


    "Really!" Liu Yanyu, who was sobbing softly, suddenly raised her head, then lowered her head dejectedly, and said, "Your Highness must be joking with this servant."


    Li Yin said seriously: "This king is not joking. Now our fleet in Yizhou is sailing freely on the sea, and we can go anywhere. Maybe I will go to Si to meet your queen! Then you will You can go home and visit rtives." Li Yin narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    Hearing this, Liu Yanyu revealed an excited expression, and couldn''t help grabbing Li Yin''s hand: "Please, Your Highness, please go to Si!"


    Li Yan was taken aback, feeling the girl''s smooth skin, his heart skipped a beat, looking at Liu Yanyu''s and Lin Yuner''s almost simr faces, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: "This girl is really beautiful!"


    As if feeling something wrong, Liu Yanyu pulled her hand back, her heart was beating wildly, her face was covered with red, and she became more and more charming.


    At this embarrassing moment, the people who were beaten by Marquis Wu suddenly let out a scream. It turned out that Marquis Wu pulled out a knife and stabbed the people in the leg. Li Yin finally couldn''t stand it anymore, why? It is said that he also has a moral yardstick in his heart, and after this limit, he can''t ignore it.


    "Stop!" Li Yin shouted when that Marquis Wu was about to stab him a second time.


    This powerful shout stunned everyone on the pier. This Marquis Wu was a first-ss bully on the pier. Later, he spent money to wear official uniforms. As long as they refuse to pay the protection fees of these wharf contractors, they will be beaten and kicked, and no one dares to provoke them.


    Hearing this voice, Marquis Wu turned his head, showing a ferocious face. No one here dared to talk to him like this. He looked at Li Yin, then at the dozens of guards around Li Yin, his eyes finally stopped On Liu Yanyu''s body, a hint of obscenity suddenly appeared, and he said: "My lord, at first nce, you are a rich family, why bother with the life and death of this dog ve, no one who meddles in this pier is good It''s the end." Facing the dozens of guards behind Li Yin, he showed no fear.


    This is a ruthless character. Li Yin thought to himself that he couldn''t see any fear in the eyes of this bully, and his evil temper immediately came up. He said: "If I have to take care of it, you take this... What about me?"


    With a sneer, the bully said: "Do you know who I am? Don''t think that with a few guards, you have the final say here. Don''t leave the pier if you annoy me." I thought Li Yin was just passing by business trip.


    "Bold!" As soon as his words fell, the guards around Li Yin finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and drew their knives out of their sheaths one after another. As long as the bully said another word, the horizontal knives would be bloody.


    The bully''s face suddenly darkened, and he felt a little uneasy. These guards were too fierce. They were definitely not the guards brought by ordinary business travelers.


    "Okay! I''ll bypass him once for this untouchable!" The bully backed away slowly, he believed that if he continued to bump into this rich man, the guards would kill him mercilessly.


    After the bully with the identity of Marquis Wu left, Li Yin checked the contractor''s injuries, and asked the guards to give him two hundred coins to let him go back to see the wounds. To bring him more trouble, enough is enough.


    After going through this incident, Li Yin was also in a very unhappy mood. At this moment, Wu Wei rushed over and said that he had already reserved the restaurant and asked Li Yin to eat.


    Li Yin wanted to eat early and leave early. This ce is not Yizhou after all, so as not to get in trouble, so he followed Wuwei to the inside. On the way, Wuwei was very angry when he learned about the incident on the pier, saying that as long as he was there, he must let the bully go. After suffering, Li Yin just shook his head and remained silent.


    After a while, a group of people arrived at the Yuxiao Tower, which is known as the most luxurious in Jiangling City. Li Yin looked inside, and it was indeed crowded with merchants, but when Li Yin saw the pair of poems on both sides of the restaurant, he was stunned. !

 Chapter 282: Old people, old things!

    "Ten miles of Pinghu is full of frost, and every inch of blue silk is worried about the new year. Looking at the moon to protect each other, I only envy mandarin ducks but not immortals." Standing outside the door of Yuxiao Tower, Li Yin gently read this verse, feeling far away in his heart. Three years passed away in a hurry, and the white figure by the Qujiang Pool reappeared in his mind again. For a while, his heart was full of mixed feelings, "Luo Xiaoyi?" He whispered, this There is no second person in the world who knows this poem except her.


    Seeing Li Yin standing there in a daze, Wu Wei said, "Your Highness, what''s the matter?"


    "After you return to Yizhou, you will inform the internal guard to check the details of this restaurant!" Li Yin said.


    Wu Wei took a look at Yuxiaolou, with a puzzled expression on his face, he couldn''t figure out why Li Yin suddenly became interested in Yuxiaolou, but he still said: "Yes, Your Highness!"


    ncing at the poem on the side of the door again, Li Yin frowned and entered the restaurant. The reason why he asked the inner guard to investigate this matter and not let Su Morer intervene was because Su Morer had always held Luo Xiaoyi deeply. Especially after Luo Xiaoyi framed Li Yin, if Su Morer was allowed to intervene, I am afraid that when he saw Luo Xiaoyi again, what he would see would be just a cold corpse.


    After entering the restaurant, Li Yin sat down in a corner of the restaurant under Wuwei''s arrangement, and the other guards also found a seat to sit down. After a while, hot buns were brought up, and Li Yin picked up one and took a bite. , the taste of oil and salt is full, and it is 80% simr to Yizhou buns. It seems that the chefs here have indeed been trained in Yizhou.


    Li Yan was full after eating a few buns, and drank a bowl of soup. Seeing the shop waiter passing by the table, he asked, "Xiao Er, your chef is from Yizhou?"


    "Guest officer, is this your first time eating here? You are right. The chefs and ingredients here are all brought from Yizhou. Who doesn''t know that Yizhou''s food is famous all over the world? In order to spend money to invite this cook, our shopkeeper has spent a lot of money, although the taste of the food may not be as good as Yizhou, but it is not far from it." The shop waiter did not hide it, the person in front of him looked like a wealthy family, He also intends to promote Yuxiao Tower.


    Li Yan nodded, pretending to be surprised and said: "Oh? Your shopkeeper is very smart. I don''t know where your shopkeeper is from. Have you ever stayed in Yizhou?"


    The shop waiter shook his head. He nuzzled Li Yin''s left side with his mouth, and Li Yin turned his head to look, and there was a fat middle-aged man standing behind the counter. The waiter said at this time: "He is our shopkeeper, and we dare not ask about specific matters. It¡¯s just that he only belongs to a chamber ofmerce.¡±


    Li Yin was thoughtful, and he motioned to Wu Wei, Wu Wei immediately took out a dozen copper coins and put them in Li Yin''s hands, and Li Yin put the money in front of the shop waiter. Said: "Thank you, little brother."


    The clerk in the shop smiled happily, turned around and saw that no one was paying attention, so he quickly packed the copper coins. Said; "Thank you, guest officer."


    Seeing the happy look of the waiter in the shop, Li Yin took the opportunity to ask: "By the way, what is the origin of that domineering Marquis Wu on your pier?"


    Hearing this, the waiter in the shop immediately changed his face. He whispered: "This is the first time youe here, guest officer, you may not know it. In a word, don''t provoke him. Unless you don''t n to stop here in the future."


    Li Yin disagreed and said: "Is it so serious? Now the world is peaceful and the sage is wise. This bully has now. You just need to report it to the government. Could it be that the government still can''t stop him?"


    The waiter''s voice was lowered, "Guest officer, I''ll tell you the truth for the sake of the bounty, the business on this pier is not as simple as you think, and he is easy to deal with alone. But the backing of this bully is not small, it is He Ming, the county magistrate of Jiangling County, this bully is called Zhou Rang, this week Rang is the son-inw of the county magistrate He Ming, otherwise why would he be wearing Marquis Wu''s clothes and running across the Jiangling pier!"


    "So that''s the case, it''s really a family of officials and bandits, so no one cares about it?" Li Yin said.


    "Hey, guest officer, that''s why you don''t understand. The emperor is in the north, and Jiangling is in the south. The sky is high and the emperor is far away. Those officials in the north would like to be officials here, even the great general Li Jing. Didn¡¯t they conquer this ce in the end? Once the army left, the local nobles took control of this ce.¡± The waiter sighed endlessly, ¡°so the merchants here understand this truth, and no one wants to find it difficult to go against the county magistrate of Jiangling. After all, it''s a bit disrespectful to say it, here He Ming is the real emperor."


    Li Yin became angrier the more he listened, "Could it be that no one reported it to the court?"


    "Yes, there is, but it''s useless. This He Ming is protected by someone in the court..." Before the waiter could finish speaking, a customer at the next table called him to pick up some food, and he turned around and left.


    Wu Wei saw that Li Yin was unhappy, so he said: "Your Highness, this is a very normal thing. Even we in Yizhou cannot avoid this. Who knows what the officials below are doing?"


    Li Yin nodded, "Yes, it is indeed difficult to manage a territory asrge as the Tang Dynasty, with such a sparse poption and inconvenient transportation, but the situation here has also given me some inspiration. Now Yizhou is developing. Soon, but the problem of official administration cannot be ignored. After returning, we must work **** this ce. These officials are the parents of the local officials. If one of them dies, the whole ce will die. It will be rotten, and at that time, it will be of no use for Yizhou to develop well."


    "Your Highness said so!" Wu Wei said.


    After everyone ate, Wu Wei went to pay the bill. As soon as he left, he saw many people rushing towards the pier. Wu Wei stopped a businessman and asked, "What happened?"


    "Hey, I heard that someone **** off Zhou Rang. Now Zhou Rang has surrounded the pier with hundreds of Jiangling soldiers. Hey, we can''t leave by boat." The businessman said with a sigh.


    The businessman''s words made Li Yin''s face turn ugly in an instant. It turned out that Zhou Rang was not afraid, but went to call for reinforcements.


    Wu Wei''s eyes were fierce when he heard the words, and said: "His Royal Highness, you wait here for a while, it will not be toote for me to kill them all before leaving."


    In order to protect Li Yin, there were more than 300 guards who followed Li Yin this time. They were divided into six yachts.


    "Let''s go and have a look together. This Jiangling is the transit point for merchants from the Tang Dynasty to Nanhe Port. Such chaos here is also very detrimental to Yizhou. Since the king has intervened in this matter, we must take care of it to the end, no matter what he is. .¡± After Li Yin said that, he walked to the pier first.


    Wu Wei followed closely. He knew that as long as Li Yin made a decision, he could not persuade him toe back. He could only ask the guards to protect Li Yin.


    At the Jiangling Wharf, more than 400 soldiers in worn-out armor were confronting the guards on the yacht. Zhou Rang had a hint of sternness in his eyes. A good man never suffers from boredom, so he chose to summon his troops toe back to take revenge, and even demanded revenge from him. His father-inw county magistrate mentioned the yachts on the pier, and this novel thing immediately aroused He Ming''s interest. He had been a county magistrate in Jiangling for ten years, and he was already surprised by the rare treasures presented by various businessmen. He had never seen such a thing before. He followed Zhou Rang to the pier, and he saw the six yachts at a nce. Although he didn''t understand what it was, he knew it was a good thing.


    However, these six yachts are obviously not so easy to get. There are arge number of guards guarding the yachts. At this time, they are pointing at them with stick-like objects, preventing them from getting any closer.


    "Bold and lunatic, you dare to cause trouble at Jiangling Wharf, and you should surrender quickly, otherwise I will let the archers shoot arrows immediately, and kill all of you." He Ming shouted at the guards of the Shu Pce, his eyes were wide open. He has been greedily staring at the yachts on the river.


    "Father-inw, what are you talking about with them? Just kill them. These things are said to run very fast on the river. They are definitely good things. You can''t miss them!" Zhou Rang continued to encourage He Ming. This father-inw knows it very well, and he is definitely the one who plucks the goose''s hair. Now that such a magical thing is in front of him, can he not be greedy?


    He Ming''s heart was about to move, but the remaining sliver of rity made him feel that something was wrong. The people who can own these things must have unusual backgrounds. It doesn''t matter if they are business travelers, but if it is an official of the court, it will be difficult. "Are you sure he''s just a business traveler?" He Ming asked again.


    "My son-inw swears, he is definitely a business traveler!" For a bully like Zhou Rang, how can he be honest? As long as he can achieve his goal, it doesn''t matter what means, of course he can deceive his father-inw.


    Nodded, He Ming was about to speak, when a voice came, "Who is so bold, dare to surround the king of Shu''s car!", but it was Wu Wei who broke through the crowd and came in.


    "King of Shu!"


    "It''s actually the king of Shu..."


    "No wonder, besides the king of Shu, who else can possess these magical things?"


    "He Ming is finally going to be unlucky..."


    "..."


    Wuwei''s words made the merchants whisper to each other, and everyone showed gloating expressions, which shows their hatred for He Ming and Zhou Rang.


    He Ming''s face changed in an instant, and then he saw a young man in fine clothes walking over apanied by a charming maid, he said suspiciously: "How could the King of Shue to Jiangling when he was far away in Yizhou? Who are you, pretending to be the King of Shu?" But capital punishment."


    "Open your dog eyes and see what this is!" Wu Wei took out the fish charm and ced it in front of He Ming''s eyes.


    "King of Shu!" He Ming''s face turned green in an instant, he had seen this fish charm belonging to the prince before, his legs became limp from fright, and he sat down on the ground.


    Zhou Rang was also stunned, but he quickly came back to his senses and quietly backed away, preparing to run away. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 283: Arrived in Ryukyu!

    How could Li Yin let him run away like this, he motioned to Wu Wei, Wu Wei immediately stepped forward and grabbed Zhou Rang like an eagle catching a chicken, and threw him directly on the ground.


    "His Majesty the King of Shu, please forgive me. The little one is blind and can''t see Mount Tai, please forgive me!" At this time, Zhou Rang no longer had the arrogance just now. No matter howwless he was, he still had no confidence in facing a prince. No more, the head kept pounding on the ground.


    Li Yin frowned, thinking about what to do next. After all, this is not Yizhou, and he has no right to kill officials. Otherwise, a vassal who kills officials outside the fief will definitely cause Li Shimin''s dissatisfaction. Not a small thing.


    "Hmph, I''ll let you off this time for now." Li Yin said, "If you let me know that you are domineering at the Jiangling pier in the future, the king will definitely not let you go." After weighing, Li Yin decided to temporarily forgive you. After killing the two, let them rx their vignce. In the future, they will send shadow guards to secretly collect the criminal evidence of the two. After the evidence is solid, they will be sent to Chang''an to take them down. The officials who are friendly to me should preferably be officials under Li Ke''s subordinates, so that Jiangling Wharf willpletely be Li Yin''s shipping transit point.


    He Ming and Zhou Rang were taken aback by Li Yin''s words, and then they kowtowed to Li Yin again as if they had received an amnesty, as if they didn''t understand that Li Yin had set a death date for the two of them, and the businessmen around saw Li Yin''s death. The way to deal with it was to show a disappointed expression. They thought that Li Yin would punish this person on the spot.


    Ignoring the two kneeling on the ground, Li Yin went straight to the yacht, and after a while six yachts disappeared at Jiangling Wharf, and it was only at this time that He Ming and Zhou Rang breathed a sigh of relief, and then He Ming raised his hand and gave Zhou Rang a Zuikouzi, "Little bastard, don''t you say this is a business traveler''s thing? Are you trying to kill me?"


    Zhou Rang covered his face and dared not make a sound. He could do everything he could to rely on his father-inw. If he dared to say anything, he could only let He Ming p his face one by one.


    After Li Yin''s team left the dock, a graceful white woman appeared on the dock, staring nkly at the leaving fleet for a long time.


    "This Yuxiao Tower will be sold tomorrow!" The woman said softly, and there was a fat man standing behind him, who was the shopkeeper Li Yin saw when he was eating.


    The woman was apanied by a green-clothed maid, with a rebellious expression on her face, and said, "It''s really unlucky to meet the King of Shu here. Such a good business can only be lost."


    The woman in white sighed: "If it wasn''t for the king of Shu, the Yuxiao Building wouldn''tst long. Ashinn was arrested by Li Shimin, and our backer with the prince is gone. Now it''s He Ming who doesn''t know about this matter." If these two people know about it, will they let us have a good life?" As she spoke, the woman in white looked at He Ming and Zhou Rang who were on the side, seeing the woman in white''s eyes, the two immediately showed expressions of awe, Because this is the person the prince told him to take care of.


    "Humph. Li Shimin won''t be proud for long. Khan has now reorganized the tribe. Xue Yantuo also understands that Li Shimin''s treacherous scheme of dividing and transforming intends to unite with Khan, and now he has the help of Xu Junshi. Getting to Chang''an is not easy." said the green-clothed maid.


    Frowning slightly, the woman in white said: "I''m afraid you are all wrong, Li Shimin is easy to deal with, but the most difficult one to deal with is the King of Shu!"


    "The littledy is talking about the kind of weapon that the Yizhou army defeated the Tubo army? Didn''t it mean that Master Xu has been studying the ck powder form since Ashinn passed it back?" the maid asked suspiciously.


    "How could it be such a simple matter? Auntie is so anxious to get that weapon because she wants to take it back to Master Xu." The woman in white said, "And Li Shimin is also said to be very curious about that weapon. It''s just because of Li Chengqian''s affairs After dying this matter, once he recovers and gets this weapon from the King of Shu, it will be even more impossible for us to win this war."


    After all, both of them fell silent, and the eyes of the woman in white looking at the fleet disappearing at the end of the Yangtze River were suddenly disturbed andplicated. There was love, resentment, and some unclear things...


    After leaving Jiangling Wharf for another three days, Li Yin was awakened by Liu Yanyu''s cheers at noon. He got up from the cabin and went to the deck. Seeing Liu Yanyu jumping excitedly pointing ahead, he asked Looking forward, his eyes suddenly focused. It turned out that there was arge dock not far away. There were many ships moored in the dock, almost all of which were connected together. Among these ships, there were more than a dozen ships that were very tall. Li Yin recognized at a nce that it was a treasure ship built in Yizhou. No need to think about it, they had already arrived at the deep-water port of Ryukyu Ind, the treasure ship port.


    "This kind ofrge warship is really a waste, and it is not necessary in this era." Li Ran''s untimely words broke Li Yin''s mood.


    Li Yin said: "Human beings have a kind of vanity called high-end atmosphere, and you smart people without emotions will never understand."


    "So it''s really hard for humans to understand." Li Ran said.


    Ignoring him, Li Yiny on the deck and began to bask in the sun. Part of the front deck of this yacht is sloped, which is designed for sunbathing. At this time, there is still a distance from the pier. Li Yin intends to enjoy the sun. After seeing the sunshine in the sea, Liu Yanyu alsoy down on the deck after seeing Li Yin''s actions. Since she told Li Yin what was in her heart, she has be much closer to Li Yin, looking at Li Yin lying on the side. Liu Yanyu, Li Yin thought about whether to drive the yacht out to sea that day, let Liu Yanyu put on a bikini and bask in the sun together!


    After the sea breeze blew for a while, with the swift speed of the yacht, the group of them arrived at the dock very quickly, and the soldiers guarding the dock surrounded them after seeing this strange fleet.


    After mooring the yacht on the shore, Li Yin and his party went ashore. Wu Wei stepped forward to report his identity. After learning that the King of Shu had arrived, the soldiers immediately saluted Li Yin. Running to the fortress more than ten meters away, Li Yin looked up. It was the war fort that Li Yin asked Sun Dongxu and the others to build. It is perfect in this kind of pirate-infested ce, because once a pirate invasion is discovered, the people can immediately hide in the fortress and use the fortress'' reserves and weapons for defense, so that a small number of troops can maintain the ind''s defense and security. .


    Taking advantage of this time, Li Yin walked around. The construction of the treasure ship port has basically taken shape. The concrete pavement here is clean and tidy. The living area and storage area are built separately, and the nning is clear. Forts are equipped with naval guns to defend against pirate attacks.


    Bypassing the living area, and walking a few more steps is the naval base, where soldiers of the Navy and Marine Corps are stationed. Before reaching the door, he heard the slogans of the soldiers training inside, and at this time three people came out of it Seeing Li Yin quicken his pace.


    "Zeng Zhida"


    "Son Dong Wook"


    "Xia Guangyi, see Your Highness!" The three said in unison.


    Li Yanxu gave a little support and said, "Excuse me."


    "Thank you, Your Highness!" The three said again.


    Li Yin raised his foot and walked towards the barracks, jokingly said, "Didn''t Jin Daqiane with you again?"


    "Return to Your Highness, Governor Jin has gone out to inspect thend remation, and he will probably be back soon." Sun Dongxu said.


    Li Yin nodded, "The construction of this military port is good, and we will continue to work hard in the future. Although this ce is remote, Yizhou''s food can be supplied here. You three are the most trustworthy people in the army, so you will be sent here. , don¡¯t bezy just because the ce is far away.¡±


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness, we will never ck off just because the ce is far away. Your Highness trusts us so much, and it''s the blessings we have cultivated in the third generation." Zeng Zhida said softly, Li Yin''s words warmed their hearts, at least they knew Li Yin I have always trusted them more than anything else. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 284: Japanese Raiders!

    Li Yin patted Zeng Zhida on the shoulder, knowing that although Zeng Zhida said this, he still missed his hometown, so he said: "This time, the king brought a few yachts, and they are very fast. It only takes three or four days to arrive. Yizhou, this king left one for you, and the three of you can take turns to take vacations in the future, so that you can reunite with your family at any time in the future. This article is published by..."


    "It only takes three or four days to get to Yizhou?" Xia Guangyi said in surprise. For him, the speed of the treasure ship was already very fast. He didn''t expect that there would be a faster ship, which he couldn''t imagine.


    Li Yan nodded, and said: "That''s right, but this king said he was going to eat seafood, and there is no seafood to eat, so it''s hard to say whether this boat can stay."


    After finishing speaking, several peopleughed.


    Joking all the way into the barracks, after discussing some Ryukyu construction issues with the three of them in the barracks, Jin Daqian rushed back after getting the news, and he was very excited to see Li Yin.


    At night, the chef in the barracks specially prepared a seafood feast for Li Yin and others, which can be regarded as fulfilling the words to Li Yin.


    "...Your Highness, this shark is really dangerous. If I hadn''t run fast at that time, this life would have been lost..." After a few sses of wine, Zeng Zhida opened up the chatter box and began to tell his heroic deeds in Ryukyu.


    Xia Guangyi took a sip of wine and said: "You deserve it. You saw the shark''s fin exposed, but you still tried to say that you want topete with the shark, but the shark rushed out. It was three or four meters big. Don''t It''s your lifeline, so it''s good to keep your life." Xia Guangyi exposed Zeng Zhida''s shorings.


    "What kind of life is not life, and there are youngdies who haven''t seen it here?" Sun Dongxu put down the wine and reprimanded the two.


    Li Yin nced at Liu Yanyu when he heard the words, but saw that she seemed to be very interested in what happened on the sea, and didn''t care, so he said: "She probably doesn''t care, but she likes to hear these interesting things you tell! ". He picked up an abalone and stuffed it into his mouth. He had to say that the marine life in this era is very rich, such as this abalone. ording to Jin Daqian, these things are densely packed on the inds and reefs, and no one eats them at all, but in the end It was only after letting the cook make it that it was very delicious. Now the barracks eat this food every now and then, and Li Yin has to feel that their life is really nourishing.


    After eating an abalone, Li Yin set his sights on the big lobster in the middle of the basin. These lobsters are all huge. It looked like it was at least half a catty, and they were all freshly caught. Li Yin''s greasy hand reached out to the big lobster again, and put one on Liu Yanyu''s te. ate.


    Liu Yanyu''s face turned rosy when she saw it.


    When Sun Dongxu and the others saw this, they all showed weird expressions, and started to eat with sullen heads. This little girl still can''t be offended, maybe one day she will fly up the branches and be a phoenix.


    Full of wine and food. Li Yin burped. This kind of food is very luxurious in modern times, but after eating, it''s time to talk about some serious business. He said, "Daqian, how is thend remation on Ryukyu Ind going?"


    "Returning to Your Highness, more than 500,000 mu ofnd has been reimed. Thisnd is enough. But if it is for nting, the manpower is not enough." Jin Daqian replied.


    Li Yin nodded and said: "This time I brought you a few people. They are all retainers of the pce. I will let them help you manage the manor here in the future. Also, a group of machines wille to Ryukyu in a few days. , When the timees, they will teach you how to use this batch of machinery.¡± The machinery Li Yin mentioned is naturally aplete set of agricultural machinery purchased from Hyundai, including harvesters, farming machines, threshers, transport vehicles and other machinery. He intends to turn Ryukyu into a manor of mechanized production, so that hundreds of thousands of people can exert the strength of millions of people.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Jin Daqian said happily, these machines Li Yin once told him that as long as he has these powerful machines, he can more smoothlyplete the tasks assigned to him by Li Yin.


    Turning his head, Li Yin asked Sun Dongxu again: "Has the pirate Wang Shijie still not been caught?"


    Sun Dongxu showed annoyed look, and said: "Not yet, I suspect that he has fled to the country of Wa, and now the sea attacking caravans are all small pirates, but he is always a hidden danger, and from the information we have obtained, the country of Wa It seems that there are more powerful pirates than Wang Shijie, but we have not contacted them so far."


    "Waguo has always been a country where pirates are very rampant. Our Si is often attacked by Waguo pirates, and the supporter behind Baekje is Waguo." Liu Yanyu said at this time.


    Li Yin understands that what Liu Yanyu said is the truth. From the beginning to the end, this country has never been peaceful. It always wants to invade other countries. The dynasties in history have conquered the Wa country several times, but they all ended in failure. But since Li Yin hase The people of the ind countries are all narrow-minded. This is because their country is surrounded by the sea and they have no sense of security in their hearts, so this is also doomed to their aggression.


    "Our naval base has basically taken shape now, and the supplies from Yizhou are enough to keep up. Now it''s time to implement the colonial n." Li Yin said lightly.


    Sun Dongxu and the three showed excited expressions. There was no more battle, and they panicked, "Your Highness, what do you mean the next step is to upy the Wa Kingdom?"


    "upy? No, we don''t have the energy to upy a country for the time being, because ruling a nation is a veryplicated matter, and the quagmire of war will drag us down. We only need to do one thing." Li Yin paused, Then he said: "That is to force the Japanese country to open its ports and dump arge amount of our goods to them in exchange for money and raw materials. This will promote the development of Yizhou''s industry andmerce, and further we can also draw out the coast of the Japanese country. Colonies, cultivate the indigenous forces of the Japanese country in the country, and let them govern this ce for us, so that we will pay a lot less price, get more benefits, and reduce the hatred of the indigenous people towards us, and sessfully achieve the goal of enving this country Purpose."


    "Your Highness is still considerate. After all, the number of troops in Yizhou is notrge. It is really not a good idea to disperse and rule the Wa Kingdom." Sun Dongxu was thoughtful when he heard the words.


    "That''s right, that''s what it means. It''s not good for us to stretch the front line too long. Instead of doing this, it''s better to support the puppet regime in the country." Li Yin said.


    Zeng Zhida and Qin Huaiyu''s tempers are very simr. They never cared about any strategy. He said: "As long as there is a battle, it will be fine."


    Xia Guangyi thought for a moment and said, "Then when will we start this n?"


    "When the first season of Ryukyu rice is harvested, you can start when you can be self-sufficient. After all, supplying from Yizhou will consume a lot of resources." Li Yin looked at Jin Daqian with a smile, and the remaining three people also looked at it at the same time. Xiang Jin Daqian, that means it''s up to you.


    Jin Daqian slobbered in embarrassment and turned his head away, he was really under a lot of pressure.


    Discussed with a few people about the future development direction of Ryukyu and the strategic details of the colonial n, Li Yin said: "It''s sote, go back to sleep, tomorrow we will go to Diaoyu Ind to take pictures together, and leave some marks by the way."


    "Diaoyu Ind? Where is that?" Sun Dongxu asked strangely.


    Li Yin smiled and said, "You will understand tomorrow."


    Several people became more and more confused, not understanding why Li Yin was so interested in a small ind.


    The next day, the whole group got up early, especially Sun Dongxu, who had long been greedy for the speedboat that Li Yin had mentioned, so they ran to the pier at dawn to investigate the speedboat docked on the pier. After turning around inside and out, the three of them grinned to their ears, thinking that they could take this ride to Yizhou in the future, and the exciting scene at that time was immediately formed in their minds, especially Zeng Zhida, a bachelor, Laughing like a thief, I don''t know what fancy ideas are in my head. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 285: Enemy!

    After Li Yin came out, a group of people boarded the yacht. In fact, the reason why Li Yin went to the Diaoyu Inds was because of his patriotic feelings in his heart, and the second was to go to the sea to enjoy the beautiful scenery. In modern times, he can''t do whatever he wants on the sea. It''s taboo, but it''s not a problem here. The whole sea is his back garden, and he can go wherever he wants.


    Diaoyu Ind is located in the northwest of Ryukyu, about 200 miles away. After Li Ran''s identification, they quickly found this small ind in the sea. Li Yin took a look and found that the ind was exactly the same as the one in the photo, "Dock! "After confirming that this is the Diaoyu Inds, Li Yin issued the order.


    Six yachts docked at the Diaoyu Ind, and Li Yin led the people onto the ind, and then he followed the craftsman behind and said: "Find a smooth stone, and engrave the words that the king told you on the stone. We need to engrave a few more ces." For this operation, Li Yin had already paid attention to it, and brought many stonemasons from Ryukyu to leave marks on the rocks on the ind.


    The stonemasons had to take their tools to find smooth stones. At this time, Sun Dongxu asked strangely: "Your Highness, why do you attach so much importance to this ind and reef? Is there anything special about this ind and reef?"


    Li Yin couldn''t tell the few of them that he was purely for a certain psychological satisfaction, so he said: "There are precious resources under this ind, and the country of Wa is very close to this ind. When they discover the preciousness of this ind in the future, they will definitely They insist that this ind belongs to them, so this king left a mark here."


    "Precious resources?" Zeng Zhida looked around the ind for a long time, and said, "This ind is so small, what precious resources can there be?"


    Li Yin smiled, "You will know soon, it''s useless to say more now."


    The three of them were silent when they heard the words.


    While waiting for the stonemason to engrave the characters, Li Yin and the others walked around the ind. The Diaoyu Ind itself isposed of three small inds. The size of each ind is not veryrge. It took more than ten minutes to visit one ind, and everyone went to other inds for a tour. When a few people were chatting andughing happily, a yacht in charge of patrolling the periphery suddenly rushed back. .


    Everyone was a little surprised, and when they got down from the rocky mountain, the yacht was docked at the shore, and a soldier strode towards Li Yin and said, "Your Highness, arge number of unknown ships have been found in the northeast of the ind, and we suspect they are pirates. "


    "Northwest direction?" Li Yin read.


    "There is the direction of Okinawa Ind." Li Ran exined.


    Sun Dongxu frowned and said: "These pirates have been hiding for so long and finally can''t bear it anymore. I''ll go back and mobilize the fleet to wipe them out in one fell swoop."


    "Well, first send someone back to inform the fleet to prepare for defense. What are we going to do here to continue monitoring them?" Li Yin pondered for a while, "And with the speed of our yacht and the telescope, we canpletely hide it without anyone noticing it." Know all their actions."


    Everyone agreed. Sun Dongxu asked Xia Guangyi to go back first in a speedboat, while the others retreated to the yacht. Li Yin''s n on the Diaoyu Inds had to be dyed, after all, the yacht had no firepower. It''s not good to be surrounded by their discovery.


    Under the guidance of the guards, other yachts also headed towards the sea area where the fleet was discovered. After a while, the dark fleet ahead appeared in Li Yin''s field of vision. Picking up his binocrs, Li Yin calmly investigated the fleet of unknown origin, "It''s from the Japanese country!" Li Yin put down the binocrs, and he recognized the strangely dressed Japanese people at a nce. When he was in Chang''an, he had seen a lot of Japanese people, "It''s either pirates or the navy of the Japanese country. They all carry weapons."


    "The Japanese, we haven''t troubled them yet, but they havee to trouble us. This time is just right, show them some color and let them understand that our Yizhou navy is powerful." Zeng Zhida said angrily.


    Sun Dongxu was still observing the fleet, frowned and said: "Your Highness, this is probably the regr army of the Wa Kingdom. You see, there are severalrge ships behind, and there are stone catapults on them. It seems that they came prepared."


    Li Yin looked again, and it was as Sun Dongxu said, but these people were all wearing messy clothes, and they didn''t look like a regr army at all.


    "Your Highness, what should we do now?" Sun Dongxu asked, "I really didn''t expect that His Highness would encounter such a thing when he first came here. It used to be a small fight, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a big battle this time." The size of the fleet is huge, more than 500 ships at least, and the total number of warships in the naval base does not exceed 30, including the newly added small warships.


    Li Yin understood what Sun Dongxu meant. Even if so many ships were lined up for them to bombard, they would have to bombard them for a long time. They must not be allowed to approach the port, otherwise a boarding battle would be unavoidable.


    "Let the fleet go out while hanging in the lonely sea, swimming and fighting, constantly consuming their ships." Li Ran said at this time.


    Li Yin nodded, and he also meant this, and said: "Now notify the fleet to dispatch, and at the same time let the soldiers in the port get ready, let the people enter the fort, just in case."


    "Yes." Sun Dongxu replied. This time he and Zeng Zhida both went back to deploy the defense of the port. Fortunately, Li Yin asked to visit this ind this time, otherwise it would be toote when they discovered such a huge fleet.


    After Sun Dongxu left, Jin Daqian said: "Your Highness, they are probably here for the artillery."


    "Why do you say that?" Li Yin looked at Jin Daqian.


    Jin Daqian recalled, "Not long after the old ve came here, a group of people attacked the port and tried to steal the naval gun, but they underestimated the weight of the naval gun and could not carry it away. Later, the soldiers found this group of people. They killed more than a dozen people, but a few escaped, and then some simr incidents happened intermittently. Captain Sun noticed this, so he strengthened the guards on the artillery and weapon depots, and this kind of incidents decreased a lot. And most of these people are Japanese, and there are even Turkic people.¡±


    "Turkic?" Li Min''s face changed, "Turkic people are thousands of miles away, how could theye here and be pirates."


    Jin Daqian shook his head, "Your Highness doesn''t know. It is said that after the fleet wiped out Wang Shijie with artillery, rumors of this weapon leaked out. After all, so many people saw it with their own eyes, and the soldiers would inevitably slip up when they were drinking and chatting in the tavern. A lot of people now know about artillery, and that it''s fired with gunpowder."


    Li Yin was speechless. He actually understood that as long as he used this weapon, it would be impossible not to let it out. Paper can''t hold fire, and there is no imprable wall in the world. It''s just that knowing is one thing, making it is another. The thing is, even if they know the principle, what if they don''t have a corresponding industrial foundation, what they build is nothing more than a soil gun.


    "Moreover, it is said that the price of cannons in the ck market opened by pirates has been fired up to 100,000 yuan. Many bold and reckless people have the idea of ??setting up cannons. As for this old Turkic ve, he also wonders why it appears in Among the pirates, and these Turkic people are still very difficult to deal with, all of them are urate in archery and have injured many of our soldiers." Jin Daqian added.


    "These pirates are really smart. As long as they get the artillery, they can really run amok in the sea, but the price of 100,000 guan is not bad. This king is a little tempted, why don''t you just sell them a few." Li Jinughed strangely.


    Jin Daqian was shocked, "Your Highness, absolutely not, with such a sharp weapon, these pirates are still at ease, and let other forces get it and go there."


    Li Yin said: "This king was just joking."


    Jin Daqian breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, otherwise their life would be difficult once the artillery spread.


    Seeing Jin Daqian''s appearance, Li Yin fell into deep thought. In his opinion, it would be a matter of time before this artillery appeared in other ces. After all, after Genghis Khan used artillery to fight all the way to Europe, firearms were quickly mastered by Europeans. The truth is that he has used artillery now, so the most primitive artillery will inevitably appear, because many people will start to focus on the use of gunpowder, and artillery, which has a simple structure, can easily be relied on. The gourd painteddle was manufactured, but he was not worried. Without a suitable industrial foundation, they would not be able to produce powerful artillery at all. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 286: Soga Ezo

    Two of the six yachts went, and the rest were still observing the course of the Japanese fleet. Li Yin didn''t intend to stay here anymore, so he asked people to start the yacht and fleet round, and prepared to watch the battle on the battleship. On the way, he began to think about how to use This battleunched a war against the Japanese country. As Sun Dongxu said, this fleet is likely to be pirates disguised by the regr Japanese navy of the Japanese country. If this is the case, why not catch a few pirates and let them reveal their true colors. The Wa country went to war, as the saying goes, all wars must have a fuse, or an excuse, but now before he can find it, the Wa countryman sent it.


    The huge fleet slowly passed through the Diaoyu Inds, and Wang Shijie on the huge sea boat in the middle was carefully apanying a Japanese man. This man was wearing arge ck kimono, a triangr ck hat, and a pair of triangr eyes. The exposure is intimidating.


    "Wang Shijie, let your people drive ahead now!" the man in the kimono said in an orderly tone.


    A hint of anger shed in Wang Shijie''s eyes. After being defeated by the Yizhou fleet, he took the remaining remnant soldiers and ran to the Japanese country, because when he was young, it was with the help of Japanese pirates that he established his current power. Therefore, he still has some contacts in the country of Wa, and his wife is also from the noble Tamura family of the country of Wa. This kind of rtionship makes him feel like a fish in water when he seeks help in the country of Wa, and he soon got on the line with the noble Suwo family of the country of Wa.


    And after he told the details of the artillery to the Suwo family, the family decided to help him, but the two parties agreed that all the captured artillery should belong to the Suwo family, and Wang Shijie readily epted this because he cared about whether it was buried or not. The treasures in Ryukyu, all the things he looted for decades are all on Ryukyu Ind.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away!" Although annoyed, Wang Shijieplied. After all, people are under the eaves now and have to bow their heads. The Japanese fleet is much stronger than him, and without the help of the Japanese country, it is even more impossible for him tond on Ryukyu Ind.


    Seeing Wang Shijie leave, Su Wo showed contemptuous eyes. From the beginning to the end, he never looked down on this pirate leader. If it wasn''t for the weapon he said, he wouldn''t cooperate with dirty pirates...


    Leaving the waters of the Diaoyu Inds, the speedboat on which Li Yin was riding drove towards the port at full speed. On the way, Li Ran began to tell Li Yin the history of Japan today. "Today''s Wa Kingdom is in the Asuka Era in Japanese history. It was a period when n nobles were in power. After the death of Prince Shotoku, the government was controlled by Soga Mako of the Soga family. The whole country is in a chaotic era..."


    "It''s the ve era of the tribe system, right?" Li Yin said, recalling his limited historical knowledge.


    "That''s right, the Wa country in this era is in the period of tribunal system because of low productivity. The poption is basically distributed in the form of viges to support the nobles, providing them with food, weapons and clothes." Li Ran exined in detail. .


    nodded. Li Yin said: "In this way, our conquest n will be much easier. We only need to select the more obedient nobles among these nobles to support and establish a puppet regime. Then destroy their culture, so that they can only follow the Great Tang in the future. Follow the lead."


    "Your Highness, this ispletely destroying the foundation of a nation." Li Ran said, "The most terrifying aggression is not military conquest. It is cultural assimtion. A hundred yearster, when this nation has forgotten its own history and lost its own culture, then the nation willpletely perish.¡±


    The method Li Yin used was exactly what Japan implemented in the Northeast. Li Yin always believed that it was the most vicious n of the Japanese to let the Chinese learn Japanese, tamper with history, and make children believe that they are Japanese and that the Northeast is Japan. After only a few generations, they will forget that they are from country Z. This is the same as those Chinese in the United States today. After living in country m for several generations, will they still recognize themselves as people from country Z? I''m afraid not, but an out-and-out M countryman, so the real extinction is a cultural and ideological aggression.


    "That''s right, this is an extinct n, once and for all!" Li Min sneered, waiting for the establishment of the puppet regime, he would burn all the books in Japan, let them learn Chinese, speak Sinicization, and falsify their history , Let them believe that they do not have their own country, but just a state of Datang.


    Along the way, the two discussed this sinister n, and soon saw the warships of Yizhou''s fleet.


    "Your Highness! Everything is ready." When Li Yin boarded the gship of the fleet, Sun Dongxu saluted Li Yin and said, after all, Li Yin was also the highest military officer in Yizhou.


    "Ready to fight!" Li Yin returned a military salute.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Sun Dongxu responded, and began tomand the fleet to change formation and head towards the ce where the Japanese fleet set off.


    Li Yan walked to the bow of the ship and looked at the vast sea. At this time, they were still very far away from the Japanese fleet, and they could not be seen even through a telescope.


    The sea breeze whistling by my ears carried a salty smell. The treasure ship sailed through the wind and waves all the way, and the seagulls hovered above the blue sky, singing bursts. If it was not a war, this was a wonderful moment.


    Another half an hour passed, and the fleet''s messengers raised gs one after another. At this time, the Japanese fleet had appeared in everyone''s sight. The ten treasure ships quickly divided into three groups. The four ships of Li Yin and Sun Dongxu served as the central army. He and Xia Guangyi each led the way and attacked from the side.


    "Thirty-six ships!" Li Yin counted the number of warships. In addition to the ten giant warships, there were also twenty-six small warships newly built by Yizhou Shipyard. These warships were only about 30 meters long. The number of artillery on board is forty-eight, and there are only twenty-four on each side, which is much less than the treasure ship, but rtively speaking, their speed is faster, and they are also very flexible in turning. With them in charge of chasing, this group of invaders It is very difficult to escape.


    Within the range visible to the naked eye, the Japanese navy obviously also discovered the Yizhou fleet that suddenly appeared, and the formation suddenly became chaotic. Li Yin saw that there seemed to be a lot of chaos in the front of the Japanese fleet.


    "This is impossible!" Wang Shijie looked at the sudden appearance of the Yizhou Fleet from head to toe. Their n was to lie in ambush in the waters near Ryukyu, attack the port at night to capture the fleet''s ships, and then attack the military fortress. It''s all messed up.


    "Wang Shijie, let your fleet get into formation!" Su Wo said angrily. As soon as the fleet on the opposite side appeared, Wang Shijie''s navy was in chaos, because they had experienced the horror of this weapon and could no longer muster any courage. , "It''s useless, we have five hundred ships, they are only a few dozen, and I don''t know why father wants to cooperate with you, what a coward!"


    Wang Shijie didn''t care about these things, he just said: "Our n is probably leaked, retreat quickly, otherwise it will be toote, that kind of weapon has a very long range, we can''t be the opponent."


    Su Wo looked at Wang Shijie coldly, "If this n is leaked, it will be leaked by your people. Now I will give you two choices, either Hyundai will lead your people to attack, or I will throw you into it." Feed the fish in the sea, which one do you choose?"


    "Su Wo Ezo, you can''t do this to me!" Two Japanese soldiers grabbed Wang Shijie, and Wang Shijie''s face turned pale immediately.


    "Hmph, we dispatched so many ships, it is impossible to return empty-handed like this. I promised my father that I must bring back that kind of weapon." He released the iron ball weapon, but he didn''t know exactly how powerful this weapon was. Looking at the sparse ships opposite him, he didn''t feel scared.


    Two soldiers have escorted Wang Shijie to the bow of the boat, and it can sink into the sea with a slight push. Wang Shijie despaired: "I will lead people to attack."


    Suga Ezo smiled with satisfaction, and said: "These two guards will protect you with you. After you get that weapon, Ryukyu will be yours, and no one will take it away from you again."


    Hearing this, Wang Shijie''s face turned even paler. He originally wanted to get on his own boat and escape, but Suga Eizo probably thought of this too, and didn''t give him any chance to escape. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 287: Catch a shark!

    The chaos of the Japanese fleet onlysted for a while and then ended. Li Yin was a little strange and didn''t understand what happened, but he just thought about it for a while and stopped thinking about it. At this time, the treasure ship had slowed down, and Li Yin understood This is ready to shell. Vertex Fiction.


    Sure enough, after a while, the treasure ship started to turn, and one side of the ship was facing the Japanese fleet. Because there were too many ships in the Japanese fleet, Sun Dongxu did not dare to take the risk of getting close to the battleship, otherwise, once those ships approached the battleship, they would have countless enemies. The Chinese method to deal with warships, chiseling and burning are allmon methods, and this time Li Yin was also watching the battle, so it was even more impossible for him to take such a risk.


    The Chinese army began to prepare for the battle, but the left and right armies rushed towards the Japanese fleet at full speed. They nned to copy the back route of the Japanese fleet. This time, they were bound to annihte the enemy at once. Easy to keep looking for.


    Wang Shijie stood at the head of the station and looked at the turning Yizhou battleship. His face was extremely pale. He knew that the fleet was preparing to fight. At this time, they were still three or four miles away. When they escapedst time, they were very close, so He didn''t feel the long-distancebat ability of the battleship, and at this moment he suddenly understood something, thest time he was able to escape waspletely lucky.


    "Your Highness, can we start?" On the bow, Sun Dongxu asked for instructions.


    Li Yin nodded and said: "Start, end the battle as soon as possible!" He didn''t have any worries about this battle. In the face of the absolute power gap, war is nothing more than a unteral crush. Sneak attack, they will not suffer defeat.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Sun Dongxu turned back, and he said to the orderly who was waiting for the order: "Fire!"


    The small red g was waving in the hands of the messenger, and then there was a roar. Standing on the deck, Li Yin saw countless ck spots flying towards the Japanese fleet in the distance with lightning speed. More than a dozen ships were smashed to pieces.


    When the first round of shelling is over. It was only then that Suga Eizo understood why Wang Shijie was so frightened. Looking at the dozens of destroyed ships in the front row, Suga Eizo''s face seemed to have been covered with yellow wax, and Wang Shijie, who was still in the middle just now, suddenly It opened up, because the ship in front of him had been turned into wood **** in a few breaths, and the soldiers on the ship were either beaten to a pulp or fell into the sea. was dyed red. And the smell of blood will soon attract the sharks.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty!" The soldiers in the water shouted, but Wang Shijie was so frightened that he just stared numbly at his struggling men in the water.


    The two Japanese soldiers who were escorting Wang Shijie were also frightened by this amazing scene, their legs trembled. Wang Shijie immediately came back to his senses after a very short shock. The soldiers killed them, and then shouted: "Withdraw. Withdraw!" Money is important, but if you are dead, what is the use of more money.


    It''s just that Li Yin didn''t intend to let anyone go this time, and the two nking fleets quickly outnked the Japanese fleet. It also started to use artillery attacks.


    Three-sided attack, countless shells poured down, five hundred ships quickly turned into primitive nks, and the surviving pirates struggled in the water. Trying to grab any suspensions they can cling to, they''d never want to fight Yizhou''s navy if they were given another chance. Even if it is suicide, I don''t want to, because that way I won''t be torn to pieces by sharks.


    After groping in the water for a while, Wang Shijie and Suga Ezo climbed onto a huge wooden board at the same time. When they met, they were extremely jealous. Such a terrifying army, but they just looked at each other fiercely, and then they began to speak out in unison, because more soldiers began to try to climb up this wooden board. The reason why they were afraid that the board would sink was because, as Wang Shijie thought, the smell of blood had attracted arge number of sharks, and the entire sea surface was full of fish fins that appeared and disappeared from time to time, which was very familiar to him who lived at sea But that''s all.


    Looking at the chaotic scene on the sea, Li Yin''s eyes quickly focused on the two of them, because there was a Japanese who was dressed too eye-catchingly, and that person was Suga Ezo.


    "Your Highness, we have found Wang Shijie!" At the same time, Sun Dongxu led a Japanese man over, seeing Li Yin''s gaze lingering on the Japanese man, Sun Dongxu exined: "His name is Koizumi Junichiro, he is Wang Shijie''s former subordinate, is He recognized Wang Shijie."


    "Koizumi Junichiro?" Li Yin suddenlyughed, and said, "Yes, that''s a good name. Go and catch the two people on that wooden board!"


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Sun Dongxumanded the fleet to sail towards the sea area where the Japanese fleet sank, while Junichiro Koizumi scratched his head, not understanding why Li Yin was smiling so happily.


    The battle was over, and Li Yin''s spirit also rxed. Taking Li Ran, Li Yin sat down on the chair that had been prepared on the deck. After a while, the two drowned men were salvaged from the water by the soldiers. It was Wang Shijie and Suga Ezo.


    Sun Dongxu escorted the two of them to Li Yin, and gave each of them a hand ording to the bend of their legs, and the two immediately knelt down, "This is His Royal Highness Shu King of the Tang Dynasty!" Sun Dongxu shouted.


    Li Yin took a sip of the half-cold tea from a white porcin teacup, cast a sidelong nce at Wang Shijie, and said, "Are you Wang Shijie?"


    "Exactly... yes, it is the grassroots!" Wang Shijie was surprised. Although he was living at sea, he also understood that the person with the word "wang" was the prince of Datang, and he couldn''t help feeling more regretful.


    Li Yan looked at Suga Ezo again, and said, "What''s your name?"


    "I am Suwo Ezo, the son of Suga Mazi, the son of the left minister of the Wa Kingdom. I don''t know why the Shu King of the Tang Dynasty attacked our navy in the Wa Kingdom." Su Wo Ezo said pretending to be resentful.


    When he said this, everyone was stunned, and Li Yin couldn''t find anything to refute for a while, because there was no evidence that they were nning to attack Ryukyu, it was just their instinctive reaction, and there was no such thing as a territorial sea in this era .


    Seeing Li Yin''s strange expression, Suga Ezo continued: "I want to protest this matter to the Emperor Datang."


    "That''s it!" Li Yin lowered his head, as if a little embarrassed: "Then why are you with this pirate?"


    "This... I didn''t know he was a pirate." Suga Ezo still tried to quibble.


    Li Yan sighed, why do some people always see the coffin without crying? He called Sun Dongxu and said a few words in his ear, and Sun Dongxu immediately showed a cruel expression, which made both of them feel a chill in their hearts.


    "King of Shu, what are you going to do?" Suga Ezo said.


    Li Yin ignored him, but got up and went to the bow. After a while, twenty soldiers were divided into two groups, each group carried a thick pole, and a thick hemp rope was tied to the pole.


    Two brackets were put down on the bow, and the soldiers put the poles on the brackets, then pushed Suga Ezo and Wang Shijie to the bow, tied them up with the ropes on the poles, and then the two soldiers stood on the two sides. Each finger was cut with a knife.


    "Shu..." Su Wo Eizo wanted to say something, but the soldier pushed the two of them down suddenly, so they became like bait on a fishing rod.


    Li Yin squatted on the bow of the boat and looked at the two people. At the same time, he looked at the shark that was sometimes churning on the water below the boat. The blood on the fingers of the two people fell, which quickly attracted the shark''s attention, "I will feed you to the fish in this ce It''s so suitable, I really don''t know it." Li Yin clicked his tongue, "Now I''ll give you a chance, and tell me honestly why you led such a huge fleet here?"


    Both of them were hanging upside down at the moment, the shark below their heads was eager to try, while the soldiers above were still putting the rope on. At this moment, a shark jumped up suddenly and fell one meter away from them. Both of them were scared. They had to scream desperately, and both of them shouted: "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!"


    "Say, if I am satisfied with what I said, I will bring you up." Li Yin said slowly.


    The two finally understood what a viin is. Compared with the method of the king of Shu, they were far behind. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 288: Wang Shijies treasure!

    Facing the danger of being bitten off by a shark at this moment is very exciting. Of course, this excitement is for Suga Ezo and Wang Shijie, when several sharks jump up again and prepare to have a close contact with them At that time, the two couldn''t care about anything anymore, and rushed to tell Li Yin the truth.


    "One is for the artillery, and the other is for the treasures on the ind." Li Yin twisted his chin and his eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that this time the harvest was not small. Maybe the money for shells and gunpowder could be earned back.


    Wang Shijie and Su Wo Eizoy down on the deck. Before recovering from their fear, Li Yin''s voice came again, "You take us now to find those treasures."


    Hearing this, Wang Shijie immediately despaired, and from now on he will have no chance to stand up.


    "Your Highness, what about this Soga Ezo? After all, he is the eldest son of the Left Minister of the Wa Kingdom, Soga Mako." Sun Dongxu tentatively asked Li Yin how to deal with Soga Ezo.


    Li Yin stared at Su Wo for a while, and said: "This is easier, let him record the statement, we will ask Su Wo for a ransom, if not, we will catch sharks in front of him! "


    "Tall! It''s really tall!" Sun Dongxu couldn''t help giving a thumbs up, he thought to himself why didn''t he think of this? Your Highness is Your Highness, not an ordinary person! At this moment, when he looked at the two of them, his eyes suddenly glowed with golden light. Listening to the two people''s discussion, Su Wo Eizo was determined to die. Even if his father paid the ransom, he would have to take off threeyers of skin after he returned, because he not only failed toplete the task, but also let the family''s navy be wiped out. destroyed.


    Made up his mind, the Yizhou fleet began to return. Afternding, Li Yin asked Zeng Zhida to **** Wang Shijie to find the treasure he buried on the ind. It didn''t take long for the soldiers to return with a full load. He carried hundreds ofrge boxes back to the barracks.


    "Your Highness, this Wang Shijie really found a lot of good things!" Zeng Zhida asked the soldiers to put more than one hundredrge boxes measuring 1.5 meters long and 1 meter high on the school field of the barracks. After the soldiers put them down, they opened all the boxes. , all kinds of jewels and gold exuded a dazzling luster under the sunlight, making everyone slightly squint their eyes.


    Li Yin squinted his eyes for a moment, then widened them suddenly. Most of these boxes were gold, and there were also a small amount of copper coins. Perhaps it was too bulky for Wang Shijie to carry copper coins, so he reced them all with gold bars and brought them back. Among these gold bars, there were also some gold coins of great weight. It is not a product of the Tang Dynasty. It is estimated that he robbed foreign merchants. Besides gold, gemstones and pearls of various colors are the mostmon. Walking from one end of the boxes to the other, Li Yin counted a total of one hundred and sixty-five boxes. Among them, boxes filled with gold ounted for more than half. The harvest is indeed not small.


    "Seal these things up and ship them back to Yizhou!" Li Yin said. These gold and silver treasures are not very useful in this ce, so it is better to transport them back to Yizhou to fill the treasury. It can also ease the financial pressure on the fiefdom.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Zeng Zhida asked the soldiers to carry the box back to the warehouse, ready to be loaded on a ship and shipped back.


    Got such a fortune. Li Yin is in a good mood, but Wang Shijie, who has been deprived of all his property, has a gray face. Now he doesn''t know what his fate will be?


    "Your Highness, what should Wang Shijie do?" Just as Wang Shijie was thinking, Sun Dongxu''s voice sounded, which made Wang Shijie''s heart immediately rise to his throat.


    Now Wang Shijie is like a bereaved dog, and he no longer poses any threat to Ryukyu, but it is a pity to kill him, because this Wang Shijie is very clear about the sea routes after decades of experience at sea. ording to his words, he He has even been to a continent full of cks, which in Li Yin''s opinion is probably Africa.


    Moreover, he was able to plunder so many Kunlun ves, which shows that he is also very familiar with the Southeast Asian waters. Therefore, Li Yin thought for a while, why not keep him as a guide, which will be very beneficial to his future colonial ns. A ruler should also have a mind that embraces all people. Although Wang Shijie is a bastard, he is also a talent. As a ruler, he should learn from the heroes of the Three Kingdoms and have a mind that tolerates others. If this Wang Shijie is not avable, it will not be toote to kill him.


    "Wang Shijie, although you are full of evil, but when this king is employing people, if you can repent at the beginning and be a qualified guide for the Yizhou Navy in Ryukyu, this king will spare your life, but if you are still stubborn If you have bad intentions, this king will definitely let you die at sea." Li Yin said.


    Wang Shijie was stunned. At first he thought that he was bound to die, and the best thing would be to be a ve of those mining rocks, but he didn''t expect that Li Yin would spare him and let him be a guide like Junichiro Koizumi.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Your Highness, thank you for not killing me!" Wang Shijie knelt on the ground with a "plop", tears streaming down his face, great grief followed by great joy, which made him neurotic.


    Li Yin said: "Get up, don''t be too happy too early, whether you can live or not depends on your future performance." After finishing speaking, he left with everyone.


    A group of people entered the naval war room, and Li Yin said: "Now let''s study how to ask for a ransom from the Suwo family."


    The people in theboratory are all naval generals. Jin Daqian, Liu Yanyu and Li Min asked them to go back to rest. After all, this is military affairs, so they are not allowed to participate. Li Ran took the smart man to install the radio. You can contact us anytime.


    "Your Highness, how much is the ransom?" Sun Dongxu asked first.


    "Of course, the more this is, the better, because negotiations will be unavoidable at that time, let''s ask for five million taels of silver first!" Li Min opened his mouth like a lion. Based on his understanding of the Wa country, mineral resources in this ind country are very scarce. , but the reserves of silver are very huge, and in the Ming Dynasty, the silver production of Wa Kingdom ounted for 40% of the world''s total output at that time. It can be seen that the silver mines of Wa Kingdom not only haverge reserves, but are also very easy to mine.


    "Silver!" Several people gasped. In the Tang Dynasty, silver was a more precious metal than gold. Gold could be used forrge-scale transactions, but silver was basically not in cirction.


    "That''s right, what we want is silver!" The reason why Li Min asked for silver was also to prepare for Yizhou''s currency reform. Soon, he will gradually eliminate the use of copper coins in the fiefdom, and instead use silver and gold as the main currency. Copper is something that will be used mostly in industry, as an industrial material.


    Xia Guangyi sighed endlessly, "It''s just Your Highness, five million taels of silver is too much!"


    "Didn''t Your Highness say that we still need to negotiate? Since it is a negotiation, we must give a high price." Zeng Zhida''s brain turned quickly, and he quickly understood what Li Yin meant.


    After deciding on the issue of the ransom, Sun Dongxu said: "Your Highness, what if they don''t pay the ransom?"


    "It would be easier if we didn''t pay the ransom. We lost so many shells and gunpowder, and burned so much coal, and we don''t care about wasting some more. This also gives us a reason to start a war and directly bombard their coastal cities and the pier." Li Yin said with a sneer.


    Nodding, several people agreed, Sun Dongxu said: "I''m going to find out the distribution of cities along the coast of Japan, as well as important ports. If they don''t pay the ransom, we will call them one by one and force them toe negotiating table."


    "Well, now you split up and make preparations, and march to the maind of Wa Kingdom in three days." Li Yin made a decision.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" said a group of admirals.


    After the meeting was over, Li Yin had just left when a guard from the pce ran over, saying that there was a radio message from Yizhou.


    There is also a wireless station installed on Li Yin''s yacht, and now he can contact Yizhou at any time no matter where he is. However, if there is no important matter, the radio station is generally not used. At this time, the wireless station came, and Li Yin thought for sure. What happened?


    Back on his yacht, Li Yin connected the radio, and it was Su Moer''s voice, "Is it Your Highness?"


    Li Yin replied: "It''s me! What''s wrong? Did something happen?"

 Chapter 289: Nanotsu!

    Su Mo''er said: "Your Highness, His Majesty''s courier has arrived, and informed His Highness that His Majesty is going to Yizhou to escape the summer heat. It is said that Empress Changsun, Concubine Yang and many other concubines will alsoe together, and some princes and princesses, let Your Highnesse here in advance. get ready."


    "What! There are so many people here!" Li Yin''s head grew big in an instant. He knew that Li Shimin liked to go out to escape the summer heat every summer, but he didn''t expect to choose Yizhou this year. However, this also shows that Li Shimin loves him. , otherwise I would not give up my previous summer resort ande all the way to Yizhou, and another reason is probably that Li Shimin is still in a bad mood because of Li Chengqian''s affairs, so I want to rx here, after all, there are all kinds of fun things in Yizhou Under Li Yuanchang''s deliberate propaganda, it has spread in Chang''an. It is impossible for Li Shimin not to know these things.


    "That''s what you said. However, when do you n toe back, Your Highness? Your Majesty will arrive in Yizhou in about half a month. Before that, we have to make some preparations. There is no room for so many people to live in the former pce." Su Mo''er said worriedly.


    Li Yin thought for a while and said: "If it''s not possible, let them live in the pce. Anyway, there are many houses in the pce, and no matter how many people there are, it is enough. Give the biggest yard to the emperor, and clean up the other small yards." Come out to the concubines and princes and princesses, I still have some things to do, and it is estimated that I will be able to return to Yizhou in about ten days."


    Su Mo''er in Yizhou was relieved when she heard the words, as long as Li Min cane back before Li Shimin arrives, otherwise she and Cui Yingying really don''t know how to receive Li Shimin, and said: "Well, let me talk to the princess, let the pce Clean up."


    Li Yin said something again, and Su Morer ended the call. Looking at the shing radio station in front of her, she was filled with emotion. This radio station is really a legendary voice transmission. In Yizhou, she can contact Li Yin, who is thousands of miles away, and Li Yin can also control Yizhou at any time. Case. Issue various orders.


    The call was cut off, and Li Yin returned to the barracks. Since this is the case, the ckmail operation must be carried out as soon as possible, and it can''t be three dayster, and Sun Dongxu is brought here. Li Yin set the time to set off tomorrow, so that three or four days would be enough to settle the matter, and he would be able to return to Yizhou in another three or four days.


    After exining this matter, Li Min went to find Li Ran, with the help of Li Ran. The radio station in Jin Daqian''s Fuzhong was sessfully connected, and they were receiving training when Li Yin arrived.


    "Your Highness!" Seeing Li Yin approaching, Li Ran said.


    Li Yin pulled him aside, told him about his n to go to the country of Wa, and told him that after the cargo ship from Yizhou arrived, he would be in charge of transporting the machinery on board to Jin Daqian, and began to give them operational training. Li Yin had already shipped all kinds of machinery when he was in Zhouzhou, and it is estimated that it will arrive in a few days. It was also because of this that he nned to keep Li Ran on the Ryukyu Ind and not let him participate in this matter.


    After listening to Li Yin''s words, Li Ran nodded to express her understanding.


    The next day, the Ryukyu Yizhou Navy assembled again. In addition to the Navy, the Marine Corps also went to a lot of people this time, in order to put more pressure on the Wa Kingdom and let them hand over the silver honestly, otherwise Li Yin would not have to go to the Wa Kingdom to arrest the Emperor .


    "Your Highness, the interrogationsted all night. We have found the best ce to attack."


    The army assembled, and the chimneys of more than 30 warships were braving the night at the same time. In the sound of whistles of different severity, the Yizhou Navy Fleet slowly left the treasure ship port. Facing the blue sea forward.


    "Did Suga Ezo say any useful information?" Li Yin asked Sun Dongxu who was speaking.


    Su Dongxu said: "From his mouth, we learned that the Suwo family''s navy used to be stationed in a ce called Nazhijin, and the name of that port was Hakata. The Japanese sent Tang envoys to go to sea from this ce, and the port''s Opposite is the stronghold of Wa Kingdom in Baekje, the location is very important.


    ... "Nanotsu?" Li Yin thought for a while, isn''t this the modern Japanese Fukuoka? If so, then this port is indeed as Sun Dongxu said, the location is very important, it can not only contain the Wa country, but also deal with Baekje, Si and Goguryeo on the Korean penins. "Then attack from this ce!"


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Sun Dongxu called Wang Shijie over and let him enter the cockpit to lead the way. If you don''t know the route in the vast sea, it will take a lot of effort to find it. Moreover, Wang Shijie is also proficient in the Japanesenguage. Maybe he can then Ites in handy, although many Japanese nobles know Chinese, but some lower ss people still don''t understand it.


    Going forward to the Wa Kingdom with all our strength, Sun Dongxu ordered the steamship to open to the maximum speed, but even so, it took more than two days for more than a thousand kilometers.


    "Your Highness, Nazhitsu is ahead, and Hakata is the opposite port." Wang Shijie said respectfully, he is now serving Li Yin wholeheartedly, and the strength of the Yizhou Fleet made him dare not have any delusions.


    Li Yin nodded. There are many ships of different sizes moored in the irregr arc-shaped harbor ahead. There is an endless flow of Japanese people on the pier. There are soldiers in armor patrolling back and forth on the pier. Residents are buildings, and the model is somewhat simr to the buildings of the Tang Dynasty.


    In the vicinity of the fleet, Japanese people wearing three-cornered hats and kimonos floated by on the ships passing by. Standing on the ships, they all looked at this huge fleet with amazed eyes, especially the ten huge treasure ships. , many people were pointing at the fleet, gesticting and rowing, saying words that Li Yin could not understand.


    "Set up a battle formation!" Stopping at a position 500 meters away from the port, Sun Dongxu ordered the fleet to aim its guns at the military buildings in the port, and then he walked over and said, "Your Highness, everything is ready."


    Li Yin has been standing at the bow of the ship observing the situation in the port. The prosperity of Hakata Port surpasses his resemnce, and even surpasses Jiangling Wharf. However, this Hakata Port is a seaport, and it should be taken for granted. Hearing Sun Dongxu''s words, Li Yin turned sideways To Wang Shijie: "Are you sure this is the fiefdom of the Suwo family?"


    Wang Shijie patted his chest and assured: "Your Highness, you can''t be wrong, this is indeed the fiefdom of the Suwo family."


    Li Yin nodded, "Bring Suga Ezo up here, and ask him to write a letter to his family, and ask him to find someone from Wa to send to the family."


    "Yes!" Sun Dongxu replied, and Suga Ezo was brought up from the cabin after a while, and when he looked at the familiar Hakata Port, he showed a wry smile.


    "Let''s write!" Bringing a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, Sun Dongxu said to Suga Ezo. Looking at the nk paper in front of him, Su Wo said, "His Royal Highness Shu, you are really embarrassing Su Wo''s family. The Japanese country now uses copper coins imported from the Tang Dynasty, and gold and silver are not circted in the country at all. How could it be possible to get five million two and a half in one hour?"


    "That''s okay, I''ll send you back as soon as I get it all together. Didn''t you say that there are a lot of gold and silver mines under the name of my Su family? It doesn''t matter if there is less silver. You can use gold instead, but ten taels of gold can only cover the gold and silver mines." One tael of silver." Li Yin said that he was also a little messy at this time, and he really couldn''t afford to be hurt in this era when silver was more expensive than gold.


    Su Wo still hesitated, Li Yin nced at him and said: "Su Wo, this may not be a lucky day for your Su Wo family, don''t think that I believe all the nonsense you said, your father Su My son died a long time ago, and now you are the left minister of the Wa Kingdom, and your son Su Wo also has power when he enters the deer, and now the eldest son of Emperor Shu Ming, Brother Zhong, is uniting with nobles from all over the world to try to drive your Su Wo family to extinction, so you are like this I''m eager to get this king''s cannon, am I right?"


    "You...you... how is it possible!" Su Wo was surprised, how could he know so much about Su Wo''s family, even Wang Shijie didn''t know this information.


    Su Wo''s expression also made Li Yin feel relieved. It seems that he guessed right bybining the history and the information provided by Wang Shijie, "This king doesn''t care who is the ruler. What this king wants is very simple, that is gold and silver." And copper mines, these three things, you have a lot of mines in Japan, this king is willing to help you stabilize your rule, but you also have to give this king what he thinks of!"

 Chapter 290: blackmail!

    Li Yin''s faint words caused a huge wave in Su Wo''s heart. With the help of King Shu of the Tang Dynasty, it would be easy to defeat Brother Zhong and his noble coalition forces. He said: "His Royal Highness Shu King Seriously!", for the Suwo family, there is no way out now, and the result of failure is that the family is wiped out by Brother Zhong.


    "Really! But the premise is that you have to pay the ransom. How about it, I won''t make it difficult for you. Pay half of it first. With such a port, your Suwo family''s wealth will definitely not be small. If you even take this If you don¡¯te out, it¡¯s meaningless to support you, I might as well talk to Brother Zhong.¡± Li Yin threatened that if he helped Brother Zhong, the Suwo family would definitely be defeated.


    Su Wo''s face changed when he heard the words, and he hurriedly said: "His Royal Highness, our Su Wo family is willing to ept this condition, but because silver is not in cirction, although we upy the silver mines, we do not mine inrge quantities. We can''t hand over the amount now, but as long as His Royal Highness King Shu gives our family three months, we can give five million taels of silver to His Royal Highness Shu King at once!"


    "Three months? Well, this can also be considered, but you have to stay in Ryukyu as a hostage. This is no problem, but you don''t have to worry. We will let you go back as soon as the ransom money arrives. At that time, our cooperation will be the best." It''s officially started, so you have to pay the ransom as soon as possible in these three months, otherwise Brother Zhong''s army will probably kill all of your family." Li Yin smiled, "Of course it''s the best, then Minister Su, now you can write to your family. Let theme to the ship to discuss this matter."


    Suga Ezo nodded, picked up the pen and began to write the letter. After the letter was finished, Suga Ezo went to the pier with the help of Su Dongxu and found a Japanese businessman. This Japanese businessman obviously knew Suga Ezo. He took the letter and hurried back. Not long after, a sea boat more than ten meters long sailed towards the fleet, and a person who looked very simr to Suga Ezo got off the boat.


    "Rulu!" After the man boarded the boat, Suga Eizo shouted, "Why did you go back to Nazhijin?"


    The young man didn''t answer Suga Ezo''s words immediately. Instead, he observed the surrounding situation, his eyes paused when he saw Li Yin, and he continued: "Pingjin City has been breached by Brother Zhong''s coalition forces."


    "What! So fast!" Su Wo eximed in shock.


    Su Worulu nodded. With a gloomy look on his face, he remembered the contents of his father''s letter, and said, "Father, are all the contents of the letter true?" Li Yin nced at the two of them from time to time, and theymunicated in Japanesenguage. He couldn''t understand it at all. But judging from the expressions of the two, it must not be a good thing.


    After discussing for a while, Su Wo walked up to Li Yin and said, "His Royal Highness, King Shu. This is my son Su Worulu."


    "Su Worulu sees His Highness the King of Shu of the Tang Dynasty!" Su Worulu said in stiff Chinese, he doesn''t seem to be proficient in Chinese like Su Wo Ezo.


    Li Yin nodded and said: "Excuse me. How is it? How is your father and son''s discussion going?"


    Su Wo hesitated for a moment, and said: "There is no big problem, but Pingjin City has been breached by Brother Zhong. The coalition forces will soon attack Su Wo''s family''s fief, and we are worried that it will affect the mining of silver mines, so I hope His Highness can Sell ??us the weapons, but rest assured, Your Highness, we will buy these weapons with gold."


    "You want to buy artillery? It''s impossible. This kind of weapon will not be sold by me." Li Yin shook his head, and sold these artillery to them. Although Li Yin believed that they could not imitate them at all, they could still imitate some earthen artillery. out, and this is not conducive to his future ns.


    Su Wolu was young and energetic, he said: "His Royal Highness Shu, if you don''t provide support, I''m afraid our Suwo family will be finished in three months, and what you want will be even more difficult."


    I have to say that Su Worulu is very smart, and his words hit Li Yin''s mind. In history, this big brother Zhong was a very wise person. If such a person is allowed to rule the Wa Kingdom, it will be very detrimental to his future colonial ns. The Japanese country is what he wants.


    After pondering for a while, he said: "I won''t sell you the artillery, but I can sell you other things." After finishing speaking, Li Yin pointed to the te armor worn by a soldier.


    For Li Yin, selling the te armor to the Japanese would not increase the threat of the Japanese to him, because now Li Yin''s muskets canpletely prate the te armor. These te armors can defend against bows and swords, but they cannot defend against musket bullets. , and Li Yin will not sell them the reinforced te armor equipped by the Yizhou army, but the original te armor, but even so, thebat power of the soldiers of the Suwo family equipped with te armor will be a direct substitute.


    "Your Highness is talking about this kind of armor?" Suga Eizo''s heart moved.


    "That''s right!" Li Yin said to Sun Dongxu, "Give them two sets of te armor and let them experience it for themselves."


    "Yes, Your Highness!"


    Suga Ezo and Suga Rulu immediately looked at each other in nk dismay.


    Ten minutester, Suga Ezo and Suga Rulu were both wearing te armor. At this time, a few soldiers suddenly swung their knives and shed at the two of them several times in a row, scaring them into screams.


    "How, is this kind of armor okay?" Li Yin asked with a smile when the shocked two took off their helmets.


    The two of them no longer knew how to describe their feelings in words. If equipped with this batch of armor, his family''s army would be invincible. Suga said excitedly: "We want this kind of armor, but this kind of armor What''s the price?"


    Li Yan showed a reasonable expression, and he said: "The production of this kind of armor is very troublesome, and it also requires exquisite iron-smelting technology. The cost of a set is at least one hundred taels of gold."


    "One hundred taels of gold?" Su Wo''s scalp tightened, and his eyes turned around Li Yin''s face. Li Yin''s expression was very calm. He knew that this kind of armor could not be so expensive, but everyone Tang Shu King Shizi opened his mouth and there was nothing he could do. After all, this kind of armor was the only one, "We want five thousand sets!" He understood that the financial resources of the Suwo family were already the limit.


    "Deal!" Li Yin showed a triumphant smile. Today''s Yizhou industry is not as good as in the past. It only takes one week to make 5,000 sets of armor. "Delivery within one month, but our Yizhou rules, first Pay half the deposit."


    Su Wo Eizo hated it, but he could only hate it. After all, money is only something outside of the body. Once the rule is stabilized, it can be searched back soon, but if the family¡¯s foundation is lost, it will be all over. Under the two measures, this kind of The choice was easy, even if Li Yin doubled the price, they had to agree.


    The two sides reached an agreement verbally. Suga Ezo and his son discussed it. Suga showed a embarrassed expression at first, but finally agreed with gritted teeth.


    "His Royal Highness, wait a moment, our people will bring the gold over soon!" Suga Eizo said, "But I have to let my son Rulu go back in person for this matter!"


    "Of course there is no problem." At this time, Li Yin was very tolerant towards the two, after all, the two would be his cash cows in the future, and the mineral deposits of the Wa Kingdom would soon be in his pocket.


    Su Wo went into the deer and saluted Li Yin, and then returned the same way. Li Yin exined in front of Su Wo Ezo how Sun Dongxu treated Su Wo''s guests, so that he could feel at ease.


    One hundred taels of gold for a set of te armor, 5,000 sets is 500,000 taels of gold, and half of it is 250,000 taels, which is twelve and a half tons if converted into tons. It is not easy to transport so much gold. It took several trips back and forth to deliver the two hundred and fifty thousand taels of gold.


    After the verification was correct, Li Yin asked the soldiers to carry the yellow orange gold into the warehouse, "Within a month, it will still be this port, we will trade here!"


    Su Worulu tranted Li Yin''s words to Su Worulu, Su Worulu nodded and said something to Su Worulu, then Su Worulu bowed to Li Yin and left.


    Watching thest box of gold enter the warehouse, the corners of Li Yin''s mouth curled up, and he said, "Set sail and return to Ryukyu!"

 Chapter 291: Alcohol is a good thing!

    They returned to Ryukyu with a full load. When crates of gold were carried off the treasure ship, the soldiers andmon people in the port were all fascinated by the dazzling gold. Looking at the huge ship moored in the sea, they felt a little bit more in their hearts. In awe, Yizhou''s navy is really omnipotent.


    Seeing that the soldiers came back with so much gold, Jin Daqian also smiled, but when he learned that the gold was sold by Li Yin at a price dozens of times higher than that of te armor, Jin Daqianughed even worse. No loss is the king of Shu, all he does is a profitable business.


    "Daqian, have all the machinery in Yizhou arrived?" After returning to the barracks, Li Yin asked casually. Now that the affairs in Ryukyu are basically over, he ns to return to Yizhou. It has been seven or eight days since he went back and forth to Wa Kingdom. Time, Li Shimin will probably arrive in a few days.


    "Your Highness, we have arrived, and our people are already learning how to use these machines." Jin Daqian said.


    Li Yin nodded, and then he summoned all the officials of Ryukyu to discuss the future development of Ryukyu with them, and introduced the ten smart people he brought to them, so that they would know what they didn''t understand in the future He asked them where he was, and everyone readily agreed, especially Jin Daqian. In the past few days of contact, he found that the people Li Yin brought were very capable and knowledgeable. What he needs now is exactly this kind of subordinate.


    That night, in order to celebrate the victory, Li Yin took the generals of the Ryukyu and the soldiers of the Ryukyu to have a carnival all night, which can be regarded as letting these soldiers rx. The life of a soldier is very boring, and sometimes they really need some rxation. And after the moviees out, he will consider introducing it into the barracks to add some entertainment to these soldiers.


    The next day, Li Yin got up clutching his painful, almost cracked head. Last night''s atmosphere was too lively, and he also let go of having fun with the soldiers. By the end of the drink he was really unconscious. Squinting his eyes, Li Yin fumbled with his hand on the bed, looking for his watch to check the time, but just as he stretched out his hand, he touched something soft and raised, and it was still warm. Li Yin was startled, and suddenly No sleep at all.


    "Liu Yanyu!" Opening his eyes, a charming face appeared in Li Yin''s eyes. What he touched just now was the tall and straight part of Liu Yanyu, and Li Yin''s thinking was instantly confused. He tried hard to think back, and finally found a lingering scene in the fragments of memory. After he got drunkst night, Sun Dongxu and the others started booing and asked Liu Yanyu and Li Yin to help him back. After he entered the room, the alcohol His role made him finally kill this beautiful maid, and at that time Liu Yanyu didn''t seem to resist, and half pushed and half agreed to Li Yin.


    "It''s really drunk, but it''s also a good thing!" Li Yin looked at Liu Yanyu who was still asleep. The personal maid was originally a girl who served the bed in the impression of the nobles in the Tang Dynasty. When Li Yin asked her toe over , Cui Yingying and Su Morer already understood. Otherwise, she would not be given such a high status in the pce, and she was only allowed to serve Li Yin, and she was not allowed to do other chores.


    Lying down again, Li Yin himself didn''t understand what it was like in his heart. It''s just that he didn''t expect to identally hit this girl to sleep when he was drunk. Originally, he nned to cultivate a rtionship for a while, but now he just avoids it.


    searched for a while. Li Yin finally found the watch in the corner of the bed that he threw out in a fit of excitementst night, and looked at the time. It was already ten o''clock, and his n was to set off at twelve o''clock at noon. It was time to get up and tidy up, so he patted Liu Yanyu''s little face.


    Being harassed by Li Yin''s salty hands, Liu Yanyu raised her head slightly with her sleepy eyes open, and when she saw Li Yin with her upper body naked, her face turned red immediately, and she called out in azy voice in the morning: "Your Highness! !"


    Li Yan smiled at her tenderly, and said: "Get up, we will set off for Yizhou immediately."


    Liu Yanyu nodded, just when she wanted to wake up, she suddenly realized that she was still naked, and she just covered her body with a quilt, very shy.


    Li Yan felt it was funny when he saw it, and said: "Why are you so shy in front of me, stand up, my king didn''t appreciate you wellst night!"


    "Your Highness..." Liu Yanyu coquettishly said, pouting her lips, she has a physical rtionship with Li Yin, and she is also emotionally close to Li Yin, this is the body and the spirit, one is conquered, and the other will be It is easier topromise.


    Li Yan raised his eyebrows with a smirk, which meant toe.


    Seeing Li Yin''s expectant look, Liu Yanyu stood up slowly with a blushing face, but she was still wrapped in a thin quilt, and then she put down the quilt like the heroine in the Titanic, and she immediately looked perfect. The s appeared in front of Li Yin.


    "Perfect!" Li Yin carefully looked at Liu Yanyu''s body, a tall figure of more than 1.7 meters, delicate skin, protruding and backward, both appearance and figure can be called the best, Li Yin secretly said his own vision Sure enough, it is very poisonous, and it is urate to catch one. Faced with such a temptation, although Li Yin was burning with desire, but the schedule had already been set and could not be dyed, and she was also a neer, so she couldn''t make too much fuss, so the two put on their clothes and left the room.


    "Your Highness, how did you restst night?" Liu Yanyu went to pack her things, and when Li Yin was stretching in the barracks, Sun Dongxu greeted him with a mean smile.


    Li Yan kicked him on the buttocks, and said: "You guys are the only ones who can toss, and my head still hurts now."


    "Hey..." Sun Dongxu said: "That''s why His Highness can embrace a beautiful woman after drinking."


    While the two were talking, Xia Guangyi, Zeng Zhida and Jin Daqian also walked over, and they were all waiting to see Li Yin off.


    After a simple meal, Li Yin boarded the yacht. Except for the intelligent people left behind, they basically went back with the same team, and of course there was a yacht left here.


    "Has all the gold been shipped?" Li Yin asked Jin Daqian after boarding the yacht.


    "It''s ready. We can set off in the afternoon. Captain Sun also sent a warship to **** us." Jin Daqian replied.


    Li Yin nodded. These four people are very thoughtful in doing things, and he can rest assured that they are managing Ryukyu.


    "Your Majesty will send you off!" When the yacht slowly left the pier, a group of Ryukyu officials bowed to Li Yin.


    Li Yin waved to them, turned around and got into the yacht. They knew that there was a yacht, and Li Yin coulde over whenever he wanted toe to Ryukyu, so there was nothing difficult to say goodbye to.


    When I came here, it took four days because Li Ran was not familiar with waterways, but it was much faster when I went back. Compared with the boring time when I came, Li Yin was full of fun when I went back. Liu Yanyu, the personal maid She really became a personal maid, and spent every night in Li Yin''s cabin, and the two of them enjoyed the joy of fish and water along the way.


    It took only three days for the fleet to arrive at the Nanhe Wharf in Yizhou. Just like when they left, their return also attracted countless attentions. However, this time Li Yin nned to park the yacht at the Nanhe Wharf to let them See enough to satisfy their curiosity, so that they won''t be so fussed about something even stranger in the future.


    Afternding on the shore, Li Yin went straight back to the pce. When they arrived at the gate, Cui Yingying and Su Moer were already waiting at the gate. Seeing Li Yining back, they all showed happy smiles. Li Yin had been away for half a month, and they also missed him. very.


    "Your Highness, you are back, the princess and Miss Su both miss you very much!" Rong Da walked up to Li Yin and said.


    Cui Yingying red at him and said, "Slick tongue." But it was very helpful in her heart.


    Li Yinughed and said, "I think Jin Daqian even gave you the ability to tter." After finishing speaking, he took Cui Yingying with one hand and Su Mo''er with the other into the pce. shy.


    Rongdaughed when he saw this scene, he was right.


    Entering the pce, Li Yin saw that the people were very busy, shuttling back and forth in the various yards of the pce, cleaning and dressing up, so he said: "Has the yard been tidied up yet?"


    Cui Yingying said: "In the past two days, I have cleared out the yard in the Neihe River, and let the father and mother live on the other side of the Neihe River. After all, it will be inconvenient to mix with our bedroom."


    "Well, okay, let''s do it like this!" Li Yin thought for a while, and felt that what Cui Yingying said was right, so he agreed. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 292: Li Shimins experience along the way!

    This Li Shimin ising to Yizhou, and the pce needs to be prepared. The Yizhou official Li Yin is also going to say hello in advance to avoid any unexpected situation. After all, more than two years have passed, and the changes in Yizhou are remarkable. It''s not a little bit, and the people in Yizhou are used to being free. At that time, if a few two hundred and five collide with Li Shimin, it will not be a joke, but will lose his head, so he and Cui Yingying exined the affairs of the pce, and he and Su Morer discussed the arrangement of Marquis Wu during Li Shimin''s visit to maintain thew and order in Yizhou.


    Immediately, he summoned the officials of Yizhou to tell them about this matter, just to let them have a psychological preparation, not as secretive as when Li Shimin camest time, because Li Yin no longer needs it. Frightened as before, one is the increase in strength, and the other is that the growth of technology has formed an irreparable technological gap with other ces, which makes it impossible for them to copy even if they understand this technology, because these things do not have powerful The industrial base cannot be produced.


    When Li Yin broke the news, the officials in Yizhou were very calm, as if they were about to receive guests, and they did not show any surprises. This surprised and pleased Li Yin, which shows that in the eyes of these officials, Gradually, there was only Li Yin, the king of Shu, and the fiefdom under Li Yin''s rule, and he no longer cared about whether he could be appreciated by Li Shimin.


    It took three days to get everything ready. Li Yin and the others were only waiting for Li Shimin''s arrival...


    "Father! When will we arrive?" Siziy in Li Shimin''s arms, squinting her eyes and asked. She had just slept in Li Shimin''s arms for a long time, and she just woke up, starting from Chang''an, walking all the way It''s been almost half a month since I came here, but I haven''t seen any sign of Yizhou, so Sizi can''t help feeling a little impatient.


    Empress Changsun and Li Shimin shared a carriage. She smiled and said, "Hurry up, I''m so anxious to see your sixth brother!"


    Sizi snorted and said, "Whoever wants to see him will know to go back to Chang''an to find Sizi after more than a year."


    "Your sixth brother manages such a big fiefdom, how can you have so much time to go to Chang''an to y, you are just greedy, don''t your sixth brothers send you few snacks every year?" Li Shimin scratched his chest said the nose.


    Pulling Sizi into her arms dotingly, Empress Changsun said: "In the future, you will study in Yizhou, and you will have some time to y with your sixth brother. Then just don''t cry every day and go back to Chang''an."


    "Don''t be afraid. Anyway, Brother Nine is with me, Brother Seven and Brother Starling." Sizi counted them one by one.


    Looking at Si Zi''s cute appearance, Empress Changsun felt a little reluctant, and said to Li Shimin, "Your Majesty, Si Zi is still so young, do you really want her to stay in Yizhou to study?"


    "Sizi is seven years old this year, and he is not young anymore, and since he wants to learn, he must start from elementary school, so that he can really master some new things." Li Shimin said thoughtfully. Now he understands from various aspects that Yizhou has developed very rapidly in the past three years, and various new skills and products have emerged in an endless stream, and many new things have even exceeded his imagination, which makes him feel a little bit helpless. Can''t stop. So I chose to go to Yizhou this summer to see the specific situation, and by the way, let a few young princes and princesses alsoe here to study.


    Empress Changsun could not refute what she said. Speaking of which, it was her idea to let these princes and princesses study in Yizhou, because she had already deeply felt the difference of Yizhou during her days in Yizhou.


    "Your Majesty, the frontier is the fiefdom of the King of Shu, and I have already seen the concrete road." Wang Gui''s voice sounded outside.


    Hearing this, Sizi''s eyes lit up. Immediately opened the curtain of the car, and Li Shimin also looked out with great interest. It turned out that across a short section of dirt road in front, there was a spacious concrete road not far away. Li Shimin looked at it and found that it was more than ten meters wide. It is very smooth and t, lying on thend surrounded by loess like a silver belt extending forward, very beautiful.


    "What is the boundary now?" Queen Changsun asked, she clearly remembered that when she returned to Chang''an, the cement road had not yet been repaired to this location.


    Wang Gui said: "If you go back to your mother, this is already the boundary of Mianzhou."


    Hearing this, Empress Changsun showed a surprised expression, and then sighed: "Ling''s fief is really changing three times a day. When I went backst year, the road was only repaired to the border of Zizhou. This year, I went to Mianzhou again. I guess now Every state in Ling''s fief has concrete main roads."


    Li Shimin was still in shock. He was more surprised than Empress Changsun at this time. After all, when he came to Yizhou, it was just a concrete road built in Yizhou City, and the road was still very narrow, and it was very A few meters from the concrete main road.


    The carriage immediately stabilized on the concrete main road, and the speed increased a lot. Li Shimin felt relieved physically and mentally. The bumps of the carriage along the way made his body ufortable, and sitting in the carriage at this time is a kind of enjoyment.


    "Father, is this the concrete road?" Sizi pointed to the t and tidy road and said, "It''s really beautiful, and it looks very solid."


    "That''s right, this is what the sixth brother tossed about. Such changes have taken ce in Mianzhou. Father is really looking forward to what Yizhou will be like now." Li Shimin smiled.


    Empress Changsun said: "Your Majesty, I assure you that you will be surprised."


    It suddenly became stable, not only Li Shimin, but also other concubines and princes in the carriage poked their heads out to look at these strange things, as if Grandma Liu had entered the Grand View Garden, facing the concrete main road with novelty, and Concubine Yang except In addition to the novelty, I am more proud.


    In the past, it took nearly four days to travel from Mianzhou to Yizhou, but now Li Shimin''s team arrived outside Yizhou in just over two days. For this reason, Li Shimin was deeply moved.


    "Stop!" Li Shimin suddenly gave an order when the team was marching.


    Wang Gui, who was walking in front, came over suspiciously, and said, "Your Majesty, what are your orders?"


    "Prepare the horse for me? I want to see what is being built here?" Li Shimin said, looking at therge-scale constructionplex. At this time, there is still some distance from the inner city of Yizhou. He is in the right ce. ording to Li Min''s design, the outer city walls that are being expanded in the state are extended 20 miles outward on the basis of the old city. Rebuild the city wall to enclose the inner city.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Wang Gui stepped back and brought a horse over after a while.


    Like Mianzhou, Yizhou at this time is more lively and noisy than Mianzhou. There are many merchants on the road, shoulder to shoulder. Looking at Li Shimin''s team, the merchants all stop to salute. Newspapers had already reported that Li Shimin wasing to Yizhou, and these people knew who wasing as soon as they saw such a magnificent team.


    After getting on the horse, Li Shimin let the team drive slowly, while he rode his horse around the outer city.


    "Father, my son will go with you!" At this time Cheng Huailiang rode over, and he was responsible for Li Shimin''s safety this time.


    "Well, good!" Li Shimin nodded.


    In fact, it is no wonder that Li Shimin was so shocked at this time, because at this time, roads extending in all directions have been built in the outer city. These roads are horizontal and vertical, dividing thend into square grids, and these roads are all clean. The t concrete road looks very neat from a distance.


    Many two-story buildings are under construction on thesends divided into square grids. Although the style is simr to ordinary buildings, Li Shimin is surprised that such two-story buildings are usually restaurants and shops. Many such buildings are being built densely, so it doesn''t make sense. It is impossible to build so many restaurants in Yizhou at one time, and it is so far away from the city of Yizhou.


    Walking along one of the roads to a construction area that has beenpleted, Li Shimin''s eyes scanned the busy craftsmen, and found that these craftsmen were very happy when they were working. He was a little confused. Could it be that these people are not corvees? ? If so, how could the corvee be so happy? Because this corvee is the most disgusting thing for the people.


    While he was thinking, a person holding the blueprint turned his head to look at Li Shimin, and then he showed a surprised expression, walked quickly to the road, saluted Li Shimin who was on the horse, and said: "The lowly ve Yang Li sees the emperor! to be continued...)

 Chapter 293: Li Shimin enters the palace!

    Li Shimin looked at Yang Li and said, "Are you a subordinate of the King of Shu?"


    "Return to Your Majesty, the lowly ve is the subordinate of the King of Shu, responsible for the construction of the outer city. Top novel." Yang Li said, he met Li Shimin when Li Shimin came to Yizhou before, although he knew that Li Shimin wasing to Yizhou, he did not expect it , Li Shimin arrived at the construction site before entering Yizhou.


    Nodded, Li Shimin really wanted to find someone to exin the situation here, so he asked, "What is being built here?"


    "Returning to Your Majesty, because arge number of businessmen have flooded into Yizhou, the city of Yizhou can no longer amodate so many people, and His Royal Highness the King of Shu is nning to renovate the center of Yizhou City, so many people in the city are going to move here to live. The building here is exactly a residential area." Yang Li said respectfully.


    "Residential area? Are all these two-story buildings?" Li Shimin pointed to the exquisite wood and stone mixed two-story small building that can''t be seen at a nce.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, each square here is a residential area, and there are two-story buildings like this in the residential area, and there will be plumbing projects at the end, and some trees and flowers will be nted in these residential areas."


    Li Shimin became interested, "Do you want to nt flowers?"


    "Yes, this is what His Royal Highness the King of Shu told you. Apart from housing the demolished people in the city, most of the houses here are for sale, so the residential area must be beautiful, and in this way, only flowers and nts can be nted. The rocks have beenid." Yang Li exined.


    Li Shimin shook his head, thinking that this kid Li Yan is really capable of tossing around. He looked at a two-story building that had already been built and said, "You can go and see with me!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Yang Li responded, leading Li Shimin to a two-story building, "Your Majesty, this is it."


    Li Shimin and Cheng Huailiang got off their horses and looked at the two-story building in front of the door. They saw that the area of ??the two-story building was actually notrge, and it was only a dozen meters long from east to west. And there is a side room on the side of the two-story building. He didn''t pay attention to it just now, but he was stunned after entering the room. Theyout of this house is quite different from the normal house.


    "Why is this house so strange?" Li Shimin asked.


    Yang Li exined: "Because there are underground pipes buried under these houses, the bathrooms are all designed in this house, and they are all set up in the rooms, the others are bedrooms, the main hall, and the side room outside is used for cooking. ce.". Yang Li introduced them one by one.


    Nodding his head, Li Shimin came out of the small building. He was no stranger to the bathroom, so he didn''t find it strange, but from his point of view, this house was very luxurious even for nobles. For the people to live.


    Turning around the outer city again, Li Shimin and Cheng Huailiang rode back to the team. At this time, a sense of shock increased in his heart.


    Yizhou City is getting closer, and Li Shimin has seen Li Yin and many people waiting for him at the gate of the city. He urged the team to speed up, and he couldn''t wait to see the situation in Yizhou City.


    "My sons and ministers see the father!" Li Shimin rode a horse to the gate of the city first, and Li Yin led the officials to salute.


    "Exemption!" Li Shimin looked at Li Yin. In the eyes is a father''s pride for his son.


    "Thank you, father!" Li Yin was also smiling.


    The convoy stopped at the gate of the city, and Li Yin was about to salute Empress Changsun. At this time, the curtain of the car opened, but it was not Empress Changsun who came down. It was a little girl carved in pink and jade. She saw Li Yin giggling and jumped out of the carriage without the help of the maid. All of a sudden, he threw himself into Li Yin''s arms and shouted, "Sixth Brother!"


    Li Yin was a little helpless, the little girl Sizi was still as naughty as before, but he hadn''t recovered yet, and another person ran over, but he was not as unscrupulous as Sizi, but respectfully bowed to Li Yin : "Sixth brother!" It was Li Zhi, and behind Li Zhi stood the seventh prince, Li Yun, and the eighth prince, Li Zhen, all bowed to Li Yin and shouted: "Sixth brother!"


    Suddenly so many younger brothers and sisters came, Li Yin was a little at a loss. He was just about to speak, when Empress Changsun said, "Son, don''t mess around."


    "Mother''s queen!" Li Yin saluted the eldest grandson queen who came out of the carriage.


    "Exemption!" Empress Changsun got out of the carriage, walked up to Li Shimin, and said, "Jianjincheng, your father can''t wait to see what your Yizhou has be like now?"


    "Yes, Queen Mother!" Li Yin said, "Father, Queen Mother please!" He made a gesture of invitation.


    Li Shimin saw Li Yin''s stiff look and said: "Liu Lang is walking together, we are all a family, so don''t be so rigid about etiquette, are you going to stay at the gate of the city until dark?"


    Li Yanughed and said: "Yes, father." He followed behind, but he walked with Concubine Yang.


    "What your father said is that you should stay with your father and queen first!" Concubine Yang looked at Li Yin dotingly.


    Li Yin said yes, let Cui Yingying apany Concubine Yang, and he rushed to apany Li Shimin all the way, answering the questions raised by Li Shimin one by one.


    "This is Yizhou Government Affairs University?" Li Shimin stopped when passing by the Government Affairs University, showing great interest, and was about to walk inside.


    Li Yin said: "Father, it is already toote. At this time, the students may have finished ss, and the cars and horses are exhausted. Father should rest for a night. Tomorrow, my son will apany Father to visit several universities in Yizhou!"


    Li Shimin looked at the sky when he heard the words. It was indeed dark at this time. He was a little bit reluctant, but he still listened to Li Yin''s opinion, but his heart was as itchy as a cat scratching.


    Empress Changsun and Concubine Yang both looked helplessly at each other, and Li Shimin''s curiosity was also terrifying.


    Walking all the way like this, Li Yin exined the buildings and scenery along the road to Li Shimin. After arriving at the pce, the sky waspletely dark, but fortunately, the electricity was connected to the pce, and it was still bright everywhere. The scenery made Li Shimin even more unable to walk. He stood in front of a streetmp in the pce and kept looking up and down, "Ling, there is no candle in this thing, how can it be so bright?"


    Li Yin frowned. He knew that Li Shimin would ask this question, because he would always ask this question when he saw this person for the first time, so he exined to Li Shimin the principle that he had exined countless times, although Li Shimin was the same as everyone else. He had a half-knowledge, or waspletely clueless, but he knew that it was from Luo Anguo, so he stopped asking. After all, there were already enough strange things, and this one was not bad.


    When they arrived at the pce, Cui Yingying arranged for the maidservants to arrange the concubines, the prince and the princess to their respective residences, but Li Shimin didn''t want to go back to rest for the time being, so he dragged Li Yin around the pce. He was very surprised, such as the walkie-talkie, such as the poker and mahjong in the entertainment room, and even various electrical appliances in the room.


    And Li Yin also acted as amentator for a while, exining to Li Shimin one by one, and demonstrating the functions of these things, especially the walkie-talkie. Li Shimin''s reaction was no less than that of Rong Da and Jin Daqian at that time. On the other hand, Li Shimin''s mind is still very open-minded, he quickly epted these new things, and after a while he had a great time ying with the walkie-talkie.


    Everyone''s residence has been arranged properly, Li Yin said to Li Shimin who was still turning on the light bulb switch: "Father, it''s time to eat!"


    "Okay, eat!" Li Shimin left Li Yin''s King of Shu, and did not forget to press back and forth at the end.


    Because there were a lot of peopleing this time, Li Yin arranged the family banquet in the main hall where the banquet was held during the Chinese New Year, otherwise the small room really couldn''t amodate so many people.


    Li Shimin sat down side by side with Empress Changsun on the main seat. He was in a good mood and said with a smile: "It has been almost three years since I ate in Yizhoust time, but I still remember the delicious food that Liu Lang prepared for me at that time. Liu Lang , Now Yizhou is said to have produced a lot of good things, this time the father ns to stay in Yizhou for a while, you should let the father open his eyes."


    Li Yin stood up and said with a smile: "Father came to Yizhou, and I will do my best to satisfy my father."


    Li Shimin nodded in satisfaction, and said, "Okay, the family feast begins!"


    "This..." Li Yin nced at the empty seat on Li Shimin''s right, and said with some hesitation, "Father, the emperor''s grandfather hasn''t arrived yet, should we wait for him?"


    Li Shimin was taken aback for a moment, and then remembered that he told Li Yin to invite Li Yuan, and he was so happy that he forgot for a while.


    He was just about to speak when there was a coughing sound at the door of the main hall... (to be continued...)

 Chapter : Two hundred and ninety fourth Concubine Yangs Little Ninety-Nine

    Everyone looked around, and it was Li Yuan standing at the door of the hall.


    "Father!" Seeing Li Yuan arrived, Li Shimin got up and greeted him, and the others also got up and stood respectfully.


    Li Yuan''s face softened slightly, showing a slight smile. After such a long time, he also deliberately forgot all the unhappy things before, and aside from others, Li Shimin is still very filial, but back then he was too partial to Li Jiancheng and hurt him. Don''t worry, after all, for Li Shimin, half of the Tang Dynasty was brought down by him, and Li Jiancheng is just a person who enjoys the benefits, and it is because he is worried that Li Shimin''s credit is too great and Li Yuanji is plotting to kill him, so he is forced to fight. This is the path of the Xuanwu Gate Change.


    "Eng!" Li Yuan said two words softly. Now that Li Shimin has put aside the previous estrangement, he is still very pleased in his heart. After all, blood is thicker than water between father and son, and now there is no conflict of interest. Under the pure father-son rtionship.


    Li Shimin was silent, only a father can understand a father, he helped Li Yuan to the main seat, let Li Yuan sit in his original position, and he and Empress Changsun sat on the left side of Li Yuan, just this, it shows The gap between Li Shimin and Li Yuan has melted like ice and snow.


    Seeing this scene, Li Yin''s eyes were full of smiles. This is a family. He stood up and said, "Grandfather, father, can the family banquet begin?"


    Li Shimin looked at Li Yuan and said, "Father, announce it!"


    Li Yuan''s eyes were a little warm, he nodded, now he is seventy years old, the only thing he hopes for is to enjoy a few more years of family happiness, and now his wish hase true, he said: "Okay, okay , the family feast begins!"


    "The family banquet begins!" Hearing this, Li Yin said to Rong Da who was standing by the door.


    Rong Da ordered, pped his hands, and the maids and servants who had already prepared started carrying various dishes into the hall. Unlike the buffet of years ago, the style of the family banquet this time is still the same as in Chang''an. After all, they are not used to it when they firste here, and this meal is just a simple meal, so the dishes are all ced in front of the individual. .


    After a year of development, the catering industry in Yizhou has made great progress, especially the kitchen of the Shu Pce. These cooks are learning the recipes brought back by Li Yin from modern times, such as Sichuan cuisine and Cantonese cuisine. Shanghai cuisine is very proficient, and there is no shortage of materials in the Wangfu. Now the kitchen of the Wangfu has been rectified by Li Yin and it is basically the same as the kitchen of a modern restaurant. It is definitely a professional kitchen and a professional chef team.


    Watching the exquisite dishes arrive on the table, the concubines, princes, and princesses all showed novel expressions. Although they were pampered since childhood. There are splendid food, but most of these dishes have never been seen by them, and when these dishes are served, the unique fragrance almost makes their mouth water.


    "Father, mother and mother! These are all dishes carefully prepared by the pce, you should try them!" Li Yin said after all the meals were served.


    At this time, Li Shimin had more than a dozen dishes in front of him, with different meat and vegetables. However, the shape of each dish is very delicate, which makes people feel veryfortable. Li Shimin pointed to one of them the size of a fist. The thing with white oil on it asked Li Yin, "Ling, what kind of dish is this?"


    Because the princes and princesses who wille to Chang''an are very young, Li Yin naturally sat under Li Shimin, and he took a look and said: "Father, this is thetest dessert in the pce, called cream cake, very sweet, you Just taste it and you''ll know."


    "Cream cake, the name is really strange." Li Shimin smiled and dug some into his mouth with a spoon on the te, "Well, it''s delicious, you should try it too, Queen." The cream of this cake is fragrant but not greasy , with a fragrance at the entrance, the pupils of Li Shimin''s eyes dted instantly.


    Seeing Li Shimin like this, Empress Changsun was also very interested. Like Li Shimin, she dug a mouthful of cream from the cake and put it into her mouth. Ling, why didn''t I eat this kind of food when I was in Yizhoust time, now that your father is here, you are willing to take it out."


    Li Yuan also took a sip and said: "The Queen is right, I ate the bread below, and I didn''t taste it because of the cream."


    The two of them pointed their spearheads at Li Yin, and Li Yin hurriedly called Qu and said, "Grandfather, Queen Mother, you really misunderstood, this cream was really made not long ago, and it was made of milk just squeezed from the dairy farm." .¡±


    "Milk!" Li Shimin asked suspiciously. Goat''s milk is popr among nobles in the north, but milk is rarely eaten. He couldn''t help being a little confused, "It''s just that milk can make such delicious things."


    Li Yin said: "Of course it can''t, white sugar, flour, eggs and other things are added to this cream."


    "I see, why don''t you use goat''s milk?" Li Shimin still misses goat''s milk.


    Li Yin showed a wry smile. The reason why many people in Tang Dynasty use goat milk is because sheep are easy to raise, and cows are very precious, so he said: "Father, this milk is actually much better than goat milk. It¡¯s just that people in Datang are used to goat milk, and this milk is also squeezed from a cow that specializes in milk production, so it tastes better. In the future, we will produce milk powder in Yizhou, so that we can use milk to feed our children. .¡±


    "Aren''t all cows used to plow thend? There are also those specially used to produce milk?" Li Shimin continued to ask.


    "That''s right, Father, in a few days, I will take Father to our farm, and Father will understand then." Li Yin said.


    Empress Changsun was smiling. When he was in Yizhou, he was like Li Shimin, asking questions all day long, and finally scared Li Yin so much that he made a detour when he saw her, so he said: "Your Majesty, we still have dinner." Well, anyway, we''re going to stay here for a while, and we have some time to walk around and have a look."


    Li Shimin remembered, and said: "Yes, yes, I almost forgot."


    "At that time, I can also apany Eng around Yizhou. Now I know Yizhou very well." Li Yuan also said.


    Interrupted by these two people, Li Shimin finally stopped asking questions, and Li Yin also sweated secretly, thinking about taking Li Ran with him these few days, and letting him apany Li Shimin around together, so as not to be taken as a question machine.


    After eating a few more mouthfuls of cream cake, Li Shimin focused on other dishes and tasted them one by one. questions like what to do.


    As the family banquet proceeded, the atmosphere in the hall became more and more harmonious. The princes, princesses and concubines were chatting andughing, and Li Shimin and Li Yuan, father and son, also chatted happily, letting go of past suspicions. As they spoke, the two of them whispered, their gazes flicked over Su Mo''er who was sitting at the end from time to time, and after a while, they called Cui Yingying over, asked a few words and seemed to understand a little bit, and then Concubine Yang showed an angry expression He waved to Li Yin.


    Li Yin had been chatting with Li Shimin and Li Yuan just now, and didn''t care about the situation here. Seeing that Concubine Yang was a little annoyed and confused, he thought that he had done nothing wrong.


    "Queen, concubine mother!" Li Yin came to Concubine Yang and stood by her side.


    Concubine Yang nced at Su Morer at the end and said: "Mother asked you, the girl sitting on the outermost side is called Su Moer. Mother remembers that she was with you a long time ago."


    "Yes, concubine mother." Li Yin was even more puzzled. He looked at Su Morer, and saw that Su Morer didn''t seem to notice, but Cui Yingying winked at him.


    Concubine Yang heard the words and said: "Mother has already asked Yingying just now, since she has broken her body, she will marry him in a dignified way, and Mother is still talking about marrying you a concubine, what are you doing now? Are you afraid that others will gossip about you if you speak out?"


    "Your mother and concubine are right! I think this girl is also pretty good. Just now, she received people and things very well, and she spoke generously. Although her status is a bit low, it is good to be a concubine!" Empress Changsun also took advantage of the excitement. (.)

 Chapter 295: study!

    The two talked about their thoughts one after another. Li Yin didn''t expect that Concubine Yang was annoyed by this. He said: "Mother, mother concubine, it''s not that I don''t want to, Yingying and I have mentioned it, it''s just that she doesn''t want to." Yes, because she is lowly and unwilling to marry into the pce, don''t look at her soft and weak, but she has a very stubborn temper, I have said it several times, but she just doesn''t want to."


    "There is such a thing!" Concubine Yang was a little surprised, "How can a woman not want to marry into the Wang family now?"


    Empress Changsun looked at Su Mo''er again, nodded slightly, and said, "That''s right, this just shows that this girl is not a person who is greedy for wealth, Concubine Yang, let us help Liu Lang with this matter, right? There is nothing left and right."


    "The queen said it was right." Concubine Yang said, and then she said to Li Yin: "Go over and talk to your father, we will leave this matter to us."


    Li Yan broke out in a trace of cold sweat on his forehead and said: "Mother Concubine, Mother Mother, you can''t push her too much."


    "Okay, your heart hurts just now." Concubine Yang said with a sidelong nce at Li Yin.


    Li Yan had no choice but to sit back on his seat, but before his **** was warmed up, Si Zi ran over crying, "Brother Six, all my cakes fell on the floor."


    When Li Yin said this, Sizi burst intoughter in a blink of an eye. She just turned around and was about to go back, when Li Shimin stopped her and said, "Sizi, go and call your seventh brother, eighth brother, and ninth brother to let your grandpae over." Look."


    "Yes, Father!" Sizi said obediently, and after a while, all three princes came before Li Yuan, and Sizi was also left behind.


    I had a conversation with Li Yuan just now. From Li Yuan''s mouth, Li Shimin already had a preliminary understanding of the situation in Yizhou, and he also had an understanding of Li Yin''s reforms in Yizhou. ording to Li Yuan, all these talents came from Yizhou. This made Li Shimin more affirmed his determination to let several princes and princesses study in Yizhou, and Li Yuan also agreed with Li Shimin''s decision very much, because he saw Li Min''s various policies with his own eyes. The huge influence brought by Yizhou.


    "Liu Lang,e here too!" The three princes and one princess were all present, and Li Shimin called Li Yin over.


    "Father, what are your orders?" Li Yin asked.


    Li Yin was quite surprised. He didn''t expect Li Shimin to make such a decision. He said, "Father, aren''t you just telling the gentry that you support Yizhou''s government reform? When the timees, the military aristocrats in Guanlong What would you think?"


    "Back then our Li family did rely on the military aristocrats of Guanlong to bring down the Tang Dynasty. But it is easy to conquer the country, but difficult to defend the country. Couldn''t the father see the harm to the Tang Dynasty by the gentry''s tail? But the father Although he intends to reform, there are many obstacles, and his father is also afraid that if he handles it improperly, the Tang Dynasty will be in trouble again, so he is cautious and dare not take big steps. You did it."


    After a pause, Li Shimin continued: "And because of this, Father decided to send your younger brothers and sisters to study here, because Father believes that your fiefdom will have an increasing influence on other ces in the Tang Dynasty. Until most people agree with Yizhou''s ruling method, and at that time, Datang can make changes naturally, and your younger brothers and sisters can also use what they have learned for Datang. As for those gentry You don''t have to worry, Father understands that this is a long process, so he won''t be in a hurry, when the time is right, everything will be easy to handle."


    ...Li Yin was silent for a while. It turns out that Li Shimin has been paying attention to all the changes in Yizhou, and is weighing whether the various changes in Yizhou can make the empire he built with his own hands stronger. Now he seems to finally agree. The ruling method of Li Yin''s fiefdom.


    "Your father is right. When I first came to Yizhou, I also felt that Yizhou''s governance methods were too bold and absurd. However, in this year, I have realized that this new method has brought great benefits to the lives of the people. The changes, and now I agree with you very much, the emperors in ancient times have been constantly exploring if they can make their country more prosperous and powerful, and now you have provided an example for Datang." Li Yuan also said slowly.


    Since the two generations of emperors have said this, Li Yin can no longer shirk, he said: "Since the father and emperor have made a decision, then the minister will definitely take care of Zhou Quan''s younger brothers and sisters."


    Nodding in satisfaction, Li Shimin said: "It''s enough to have your words." Then he said to the four little guys: "I will listen to your sixth brother in Yizhou in the future, otherwise my father wille to Yizhou to teach you a lesson. "


    "Yes, Father, I have remembered." Li Zhi, Si Zi, Li Zhen and Li Yun said at the same time.


    Li Shimin said to Li Yin, "You are their elder brother. When the father is away, what you say is the order of the father. If anyone among them is disobedient, the father allows you to use the family rules." punish."


    "Yes, Father!" Li Yin gritted his teeth and showed an evil expression to the four little girls. Suddenly, all four of them felt chills all over.


    Seeing the friendly appearance of the five children, Li Shimin and Li Yuan both let out heartyughter, and then Li Yuan asked the four of them to sit beside him, saying that he had never met Si Zi and Li Zhi, while Li Zhen and Li Yun was just a baby in swaddling clothes at that time.


    Enjoying the pleasant and harmonious atmosphere in front of him, Li Shimin rxed like never before, and temporarily forgot about the fight between Li Chengqian, Li Tai and Li Ke.


    The family banquetsted for more than an hour before it ended. No matter who was eating, Li Shimin and Li Yuan were a little drunk. The father and son shared the family banquet together after ten years, and because of the same thinking, The two talked more than before, so they drank a few more sses of wine.


    Asking the maid to send everyone back to their own yard, Li Yin was relieved, this hospitality is really not an easy job.


    Personally sent Li Shimin back to the residence, and Li Yin turned back to his bedroom. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Cui Yingying sitting at the table with red eyes. Li Yin asked strangely: "What''s wrong? Why are you crying?"


    It¡¯s okay if Li Yin doesn¡¯t ask, but Cui Yingying¡¯s eyes immediately dropped when she asked, and she cried, ¡°My concubine and queen always ask me if I¡¯m pregnant, and my father and mother also write letters every month. It¡¯s been three years now. , My stomach still hasn¡¯t moved at all. Going to the clinic, Mr. Sun said it¡¯s okay. Now I¡¯m afraid that the concubine and the queen will regard me as a useless woman. Today they intend to give Mo¡¯er a title. Dislike me for not being able to extend the Li family''s heirs." Cui Yingying became more and more sad as she spoke, and finally broke down in tears.


    "You think too much. The concubine mother only knew about the matter between me and Su Mo''er. She thought it was me fooling around. There was no other meaning. Moreover, the concubine mother and concubine did not mention anything about pregnancy in front of me. Besides, , isn''t Mo''er not pregnant either?" Li Yinforted.


    Cui Yingying thought that what Li Yin said made sense, but when she thought that Su Morer and her had been in the same room with Li Yin for so long, and their stomachs were still not moving at all, she suddenly became suspicious, and stopped crying, withplicated eyes Looking at Li Yin, he said, "Your Highness, is it your fault, otherwise Mo''er and I couldn''t have conceived a child, wouldn''t it be His Highness?"


    "What!" Li Yin spit out a mouthful of tea, a man can''t say no, this is simply discrimination against his masculinity, it''s a matter of a man''s dignity, "Then I will let you understand what it means to be a golden gun!" In the past, Li Yin did it deliberately. At that time, Cui Yingying was considered young, but now he doesn''t need it anymore, and he also understands what it means for ancient women not to be able to conceive a child early. Cui Yingying has indeed suffered a lot these years. pressure.


    "Ah... Your Highness, what are you doing!" Before Cui Yingying could react, Li Yin pounced on Cui Yingying like a hungry wolf. RS

 Chapter : Two hundred and ninety sixth Li Yuans proposal

    "Brother Six!" In the early morning, Li Yin was woken up by a loud cry. He opened his eyes, and his son was standing beside his bed with a mischievous smile on his face, while Cui Yingying was sitting in front of the dressing table drawing Frowning eyebrows, also smiling like a viin, Li Yin told him the truthst night, and only then did she understand why she was not pregnant until modern times, and she was so angry that she tossed Li Yin a lot, as soon as she woke up in the morning, her son was outside Probing her head, Cui Yingying pulled her in.


    "Sis, why did you wake up so early?" Li Yin turned over. In order to punish Li Yin, Cui Yingying tried her bestst night, using all the moves she learned from watching TV, and squeezed out all of Li Yin''s stock. After cleaning up, he was exhausted in the end.


    Xizi is no longer the kid she used to be, otherwise she would be standing on Li Yin''s side ying jumping games, she said: "It''s still early, father and mother are already up now, Sixth brother is really a slob."


    Moved another position, Li Yin struggled to get up, Li Shimin woke up and it would be unseemly for him to sleep again, so he called Liu Yanyu in to dress himself and bring water to wash.


    "What is this, Sixth Brother?" Sizi wandered around in Li Yin''s bedroom alone, searching here and there, as if there were countless magical things in Li Yin''s room. "This is something for adults." Before Li Min could speak, Cui Yingying took back the CD she was holding in her hand, and her face instantly turned red like an apple, "Children can''t touch it."


    Li Yin was also a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that he forgot to pack it up, and said, "Sis, you can''t y with that thing, it will cut your fingers."


    Xizi showed a frightened expression, and nced at the disc again with a lingering fear.


    "Wow, woof..." Butterfly also agreed, ran in from the door, and rushed to Cui Yingying''s side with joy.


    "Ah, puppy!" Sizi screamed suddenly, she immediately found a new toy, looked it over carefully, and said, "I have never seen this kind of puppy before!"


    Cui Yingying patiently exined: "This kind of puppy is called Papillon. We still have a lot of pastures. If you like it, I will send you one."


    "Really?" Sizi hugged Cui Yingying excitedly, "Thank you, Princess."


    Li Yan shook his head upon hearing this. With Sizi''s personality, this puppy is doomed to have a miserable childhood. After dressing and washing, Li Yin left the dormitory, turned a corner, and saw Li Shimin standing on the Baiyu Bridge, gesticting against the river in the pce. He was saying something, while Concubine Yang and Empress Changsun were beside him, nodding from time to time. "Royal father, queen mother, concubine mother!" Li Yin walked forward quickly.


    Li Shimin turned his head to look at Li Yin and said, "You came just in time, what happened to the fish in this river?"


    Li Yan nced at the groups of goldfish and said: "Father, this kind of fish is called goldfish. It is a kind of ornamental fish. It looks very strange, but it is very beautiful."


    "It''s also from Luo Anguo?" Li Shimin asked, "Is it also the puppy that ran over just now?"


    Li Yin is numb to lying now, so he said: "That''s right. Father." Now it''s not just the pce, many small fry have gone from the pce to the Baihua Pond in the past two years, and now groups of fish can be seen everywhere in the Baihua Pond Li Yin originally nned to sell the group of fish, but it all fell through, but he didn''t care about the small money anymore, so he had the right to add a tourist attraction in the future.


    "Well, it''s pretty good. When your father returns, you can take some back to your father and keep them in the pool of Taiji Pce." Li Shimin liked it more and more.


    "Yes, Father." Li Yin replied, and then he said: "Father, you haven''t had breakfast yet, I''ll get someone to prepare."


    "No need, you can prepare it for the others. Your grandfather said that there is a restaurant on the street that serves good tofu nao and spicy soup. He said he would take me to try it. You see, I am wearing casual clothes today. This short time Even if I am visiting in a low-level suit, there is no need to engage in such a big battle." Li Shimin said, he was ready to learn from Li Yuan.


    Li Yin was very speechless. The restaurant Li Shimin was talking about was the current Wei Family Restaurant. Because he knew Li Yin well, the shopkeeper Wei of this restaurant was naturally close to the water. He visited Li Yin a few times and wanted to win from him Order a new and earlier recipe, and because Qin Huaiyu had an affair with that orchid back then, he was there to help him speak, so Li Yin asked Zhang San to give him the recipe of tofu nao and spicy soup, and he also gave it as a gift The practice of Goubuli Baozi really made the Wei family restaurant a lot of money, but the shopkeeper Wei is also a fastidious person, and will give 30% of the profits to the pce every month.


    "Okay, Father, I will apany you too! After dinner, I will apany you around by the way." Li Yin said.


    "Well, it''s what I want, let''s go!" Li Shimin''s spirit immediately rose. He came back to Yizhou to y, so he was naturally so happy.


    Instruct Cui Yingying and Su Mo''er to apany the eldest grandson empress and Concubine Yang, and Li Yin asked Wu Wei to take guards with him to protect them. Li Shimin arranged for the apanying troops to go to the barracks, and Li Shimin only brought a few personal guards by his side. To be on the safe side, Li Yin dispatched most of the guards in the pce to avoid any idents.


    After exining these things, Li Yin and Li Shimin left the pce and headed towards Wei''s restaurant. On the way, they met Li Yuan who came to the pce. The three talked andughed all the way as they walked.


    Bypassing the three folk squares, the Weijia Restaurant is fifty steps west of the main road in Yizhou City. At this time, the Weijia Restaurant is very lively with peopleing and going, and you can asionally hear it from inside. Hearing some faint singing, he walked a few more steps, and the aroma of bean brains came from his nostrils.


    "This guest..." When the three of them came to the door, Li Yin stepped into the Wei''s restaurant first. The waiter was just about to greet him when he saw Li Yin shouted in surprise, but Li Yin only uttered the first few words. Stop it, "Don''t rm anyone, just entertain us like ordinary people."


    "Yes!" Xiao Er replied, and led the three of them to a table to sit down. Li Yin ordered three bowls of tofu nao, and ordered some steamed stuffed buns.


    "This Yizhou city is lively. There are only so many people on this street early in the morning." Li Shimin said with emotion, "And not only businessmen are eating in this restaurant, I think there are also manymon people." In Chang''an, basically nobles and wealthy businessmen Li Shimin was a little surprised because he could only enter the restaurant.


    Li Yuan smiled and said: "This tofu is not expensive, and with steamed stuffed buns, a meal is only a penny. Moreover, the people in Yizhou are very rich and have many opportunities to make money, so naturally they don''t care about the breakfast money."


    "A penny is neither too much nor too little. In Chang''an, a bucket of rice costs three pennies." Li Shimin is very good at investigating people''s sentiments, and naturally knows the price of rice in the market.


    "So expensive? Now the price of rice in Yizhou is a penny a bucket." Li Yuan continued.


    "One penny and one bucket?" Li Shimin heard a new term again.


    Li Yuan said: "That''s right, and the price of rice is still going down, you can ask Liu Lang about it."


    Li Shimin turned to Li Yin and asked, "Is Liu Lang really involved?"


    "Yes, father, because now Yizhou''s agriculture is full of bumper harvests every year, and the people can''t eat up all the food every year, so they sell it out, which makes the price of rice so low." Li Yin exined.


    Li Shimin nodded, and said: "So that''s the case. It seems that it is just like what the merchants have said. Your Yizhou is very rich."


    "Wealth is a bit richer, but it''s not as ostentatious as the businessmen say." Li Yin said.


    While the two were talking, the waiter brought up the bean brains and side dishes, as well as the three-long steamed buns.


    "Father, how would you like to taste it?" Li Yin pushed a basket of buns in front of Li Shimin.


    Seeing these two novel things, Li Shimin temporarily paused for a hundred thousand reasons, picked up one of the chopsticks and took a bite in his mouth. After chewing for a while, he said, "Well, it tastes good."


    Li Yuan skillfully mixed side dishes and tofu nao, he said: "Eat a mouthful of tofu nao, and the taste of steamed stuffed bun will be even better."


    Li Shiminughed heartily a few times, followed Li Yuan''s example and poured all the side dishes into the tofu brain. Just as he was about to eat, a familiar voice suddenly came from the door.


    "Xiao Er, bring me a bowl of tofu brain mixed with spicy soup." A mid-spirited voice shouted.


    Li Shimin looked at the sturdy figure at the door in disbelief, and shouted: "Qin Shubao!"

 Chapter 297: Qin Shubao!

    At this time, it was Qin Huaiyu''s father, Qin Shubao, standing at the door of the Wei Family Restaurant. He had stayed here in Yizhou since Qin Huaiyu took him to Yizhou for treatment. During this period, he returned to Chang''an after he recovered, but Later, he came back and took his wife and children, because he was no longer an official in the court, so Li Shimin didn''t know that he came to Yizhou.


    Qin Shubao was taken aback when he heard the voice. No one in Yizhou called him that. He looked in the direction of the voice and saw three people sitting at the same table, all of them were looking at him. After sizing him up, he was quite surprised, and he was about to blurt out "the emperor", but Li Shimin immediately made a "shh" gesture, Qin Shubao understood, and walked over with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, I''m going to visit you at the Prince of Shu''s Mansion, but I didn''t expect to meet you here." These days in Yizhou, Qin Shubao lived a healthy life. Although his hair was gray, his face was ruddy.


    Li Shimin looked Qin Shubao up and down, and said pleasantly: "I have been worried about your body. You think that your illness has been cured, that''s good, that''s good!" Qin Shubao and Li Shimin''s rtionship is very deep, because they are also sincere Feeling the joy, he continued: "There is still a position here, sit down!"


    Qin Shubao hesitated and said, "How dare I sit with the emperor!"


    "You can just sit down. Eng and I both travel in in clothes, so don''t settle for so much etiquette." Li Yuan said, he and Qin Shubao are also acquaintances, and now Qin Shubao often goes to the chess and card room to y mahjong with him.


    Qin Shubao heard the words and said: "The old minister will be more polite." Qin Shubao cupped his hands to the three of them. ,


    Li Shimin pushed Qin Shubao onto the chair, and scolded with a smile: "Why are you getting older and more verbose now? Let me just sit down. Tell me how Yizhou is doing now."


    Mentioning this Qin Shubao was a little emotional, and said: "Your Majesty, you don''t mind if you say it. Only when you arrive in Yizhou do you know what life and enjoyment are. After living for most of your life, you can only feelfortable now. This is all thanks to His Royal Highness Shu. Take care!"


    "Qin Huaiyu and I are brothers and sisters. It is my job to entertain Duke Yi, so there is no need to thank you." Li Yin waved his hand and said.


    Li Shimin was silent for a while when he heard the words. He still had some doubts about Li Yuan''s praise of Yizhou. Now that Qin Shubao said the same thing, he had to believe it. It seems that Yizhou is really a good ce for leisure and cultivation, as Li Yuan said. . I couldn''t help but looked at Li Yin again, thinking that this kid really has a way, and in two years the rich and powerful in Chang''an wille to Yizhou to enjoy life, he said: "Since Shubao has said so, It seems that this king is right this time, eat first, and after dinner, you take me around Yizhou City."


    "Don''t worry, the emperor, this is on the veteran." Qin Shubao patted his chest and said.


    While eating, the four of them discussed where to go first. Li Shimin came this time mainly to send the prince and princess to study, so he was still interested in the college, so he said that he would go to a few colleges in Yizhou after dinner. Qin Shubao and Li Yuan have been here for a long time. I haven''t been there either, so I agree.


    "Well, the taste is really good, and I feel veryfortable after eating this thing." I ate two bowls of bean curd in a row. Li Shimin was full of praise.


    Li Yan wiped his mouth, and said: "Father, you are right, eating this tofu brain is very warming up. And I never get tired of eating it."


    "His Royal Highness Shu is right. It has be my habit to drink a bowl of tofu nao every morning." Qin Shubao said with a smile.


    Nodding his head, Li Shimin stood up, "That''s true, we''lle back tomorrow, let''s finish eating, let''s go!" After all, he stood up and walked out, he couldn''t wait to see other things up.


    Li Yin, Li Yuan, and Qin Shubao smiled at each other, and followed behind to leave the Wei''s restaurant.


    The four of them went out, and under the guidance of Li Min, they nned to go to the Government Affairs University first. ording to Li Shimin''s intention, Li Zhi''s three princes were all nning to study at the Government Affairs University, so Li Shimin was most concerned about the Government Affairs University.


    "Ling, what do these people do?" On the way, Li Shimin pointed to Marquis Wu who was wearing a flying fish suit. He had met several times along the way. Can''t stop asking.


    Li Yan nced at the five-member patrol team, and said: "Father, they are Marquis Wu, responsible for the security of Yizhou City, and Marquis Wu patrols every area."


    "So it''s Marquis Wu." Li Shimin finally understood.


    While speaking, the four of them had already arrived at the gate of Yizhou University. Above the five-meter-high open gate, the words Yizhou Government Affairs University were written on a majestic que, which was eye-catching.


    "Father, this is Yizhou Government Affairs University." At this time, students wearing blue round-neck gowns and school uniforms came in and out of the school from time to time, and many of them were holding thick books in their hands. The price of books in Yizhou is already quite low, not to mention the textbooks of Zhengzhou University.


    Li Shimin nodded, but he was not in a hurry to go in. Instead, he stood at the door and looked at these students wearing the same clothes, and asked, "Ling, why are they all wearing the same clothes!"


    Li Yin said: "Father, they are all wearing school uniforms issued by the school, and they are all provided by the school for free. The reason why they have to wear school uniforms is that it is easy to identify these students and prevent outsiders from entering the school. At the same time, among these students Some are poor, some are rich, and you can¡¯t tell if you wear the same clothes, which can also reduce the confrontation between the poor and the rich in the school, and make the atmosphere of the school more harmonious.¡±


    "Well, it makes sense, but you are thoughtful." Li Shimin praised, "Come on, let''s go in."


    "Yes, father!" Li Yin led the three of them into the school. Many of the students who came and went recognized Li Yin. Come to school and give a speech.


    Li Yuan looked at the school environment while walking. When he passed the yground, he looked at the students running back and forth on the yground and said, "Is this football?"


    "That''s right, this is football. Huaiyu goes to the Military University to y this every night, and even brought the football back. I''ve seen it before. It''s this kind of white ball." Qin Shubao said.


    When Li Shimin saw this kind of sports, he became interested. He kept staring at the yers on the yground, and finally stood on the edge of the yground to watch. Hearing what Li Yuan and Qin Shubao said, he said, "Football? Interesting, Ling, what is this about?" How to y."


    "This is actually very simple, that is, each team has eleven yers against each other. It is the same as polo, but the rules are different..." Li Yin stood in front of Li Shimin and talked eloquently, describing the rules of football. Li Shimin listened frequently. Nodding, the interest is getting more and more.


    "It''s very interesting. After returning to Chang''an, my father will also start a football team. How abouting to Yizhou topete with you?" Li Shiminughed.


    Li Yin''s heart moved. He is now nning to turn football into a national sport. He may hold the Yizhou Cup or even the World Cup in the future. Li Shimin''s words fit his heart. It''s time to wait for the father to bring the football team to Yizhou."


    "Hahaha... good!" Li Shiminughed, and Li Yuan and Qin Shubao alsoughed.


    After staying on the yground for a while, Li Min took Li Shimin to the teaching area and walked around the student dormitory and cafeteria. Li Shimin was quite satisfied with these hardware facilities. ording to his words, the lives of these students are better than Let''s go to the life of the nobles in Chang''an.


    And in the school, he saw a projector for video teaching, and he was amazed at this magical thing. After turning around, he was surprised by too many things, which can be said to emerge endlessly. Overwhelmed.


    After learning about the School of Political Affairs, Li Yin apanied Li Shimin to Yizhou Military University, where Li Shimin saw thebatboratory established by Li Yin.


    After entering thebatboratory, Li Shimin was immediately attracted by the drawings all over the wall. Some of these drawings were detailed maps of Yizhou, some were full maps of Tang Dynasty, and some were full maps of Japan, Goguryeo, and even Europe. , and thergest one, which upies one wall, is a world map.


    "This is the world map?" At this time, Li Shimin, Li Yuan and Qin Shubao were all standing beside the huge world map, and the three of them had almost the same expressions¡ªsurprised, he probably didn''t expect the world to be so big.


    Li Yin exined: "Yes, father, this is the world map, and our Tang Dynasty is only a small part of it. There are still many people living in other vastnds."


    Touching the map, Li Shimin felt that his faith copsed in an instant. He used to think that the Tang Dynasty was the majority of the world, while other ces were just small barbarian countries, but this map gave him a different interpretation. The world is very big. , so big that he didn''t dare to imagine it.


    Li Yuan and Qin Shubao were equally astonished. Li Yuan said: "The Han people have been fighting among themselves for thousands of years, why don''t they know how to open up?"


    "That''s because we don''t know how big the outside world is, and now we know." Qin Shubao said.


    Li Shimin was stunned for a while, then suddenly said: "Father, someone has already done this about Shubao?"


    The two wondered, "Who is it?"


    Li Shimin turned around and said to Li Yin, "What do you think, Liu Lang?"


    Li Yin knew that there were many things that Li Shimin couldn''t hide from Li Shimin, and it was impossible for Li Shimin not to know that he won the Ryukyu with such great fanfare, so he said: "I know that I can''t hide it from my father, but now I just upied a Ryukyu. One step is to start from this Ryukyu, gradually conquer the whole world, and make Datang an empire on which the sun never sets!" (.)

 Chapter 298: amazing words

    "The empire on which the sun never sets?" Li Shimin chewed on the word repeatedly, his expression stunned, and then his eyes showed a different look, "Liu Lang, father is waiting for the day when you turn the Tang Dynasty into an empire on which the sun never sets." Li Shimin understood It is impossible to do this with his ability, but it is not impossible for Li Yin, because he has created too many miracles.


    Li Yuan and Qin Shubao looked at each other and nodded, Qin Shubao said: "If His Highness the King of Shu still needs me as an old bone, I am willing to serve His Highness the King of Shu at any time."


    "And I, the imperial grandfather, also support you." Li Yuan said firmly.


    Li Shimin looked at Li Yin, his eyes passed over Li Yin and Qin Shubao again, he hesitated and said: "Father, Shubao, do you think it is okay to make Ling the crown prince?" Li Shimin seemed to have made up his mind.


    "Father!" Li Yin was speechless when he said this. He never expected that Li Shimin would say such a thing at this time.


    Li Yuan pondered for a while, then said: "Eng, if Linges to inherit the throne, the Tang Dynasty will surely prosper. The order of seniority is important, but we can''t help a worthless prince to the throne because of this order, otherwise not only If brothers kill each other, the world will also kill each other, and with Liu Lang''s capacity, he will be able to protect his brother Zhou Quan when he ascends to the Grand Command, who can do it if he is reced by other princes?" Li Yuan said without hesitation From the fact that Li Yin didn''t care about Li Yuanchang, Li Yuan already had some understanding of Li Yin''s character. Li Shimin said: "Father''s words are right with my heart, I can''t put a worthless prince on the throne!". He looked at Li Yin and said, "Liu Lang, what do you think?"


    "My son, thank you for your great love!" Li Yin knew that with his current status and power, no prince would be able to tolerate him if he ascended to the throne in the future, but it would be unwise to ascend to the throne at this time, and it would only serve him in vain. Trouble. Because once he ascends to the position of prince, he will enter the East Pce and intervene in the government affairs of the Tang Dynasty. This will undoubtedly limit his actions and will be detrimental to the development of Yizhou, "just..."


    Li Shimin saw Li Yin''s hesitant look. Said: "You don''t want to be a prince?"


    "My son obeys my father''s arrangement in everything, but now Yizhou cannot do without my son." Li Yin said a rather tactful sentence.


    After all, Li Shimin is also a seasoned maniptor, and instantly understood what Li Yin meant. If Li Shimin asked him to be the prince, he would refuse, but now is not the time. Li Shimin said: "Father has his own discretion, and that''s all I said." Li Shimin tactfully diverted the matter, and said: "By the way, don''t you say there is a medical school and a women''s university? Go, take me to have a look!" Seeing Li Shimin and Li Yin leaving, Li Yuan and Qin Shubao were a little confused. They guessed that maybe Li Shimin was still a little hesitant. Li Yuan couldn''t help but sighed, and said, "I hope Eng won''t make the mistake I made back then. Now Li Yin''s strength has surpassed our imagination. Once the prince is ipatible, it will be another bloodbath." ah."


    "Hey, the emperor is very hesitant. He wants Li Yin to inherit the throne, but he still has some scruples." Qin Shubao said.


    Li Yuan nodded. "Forget it, we are all old. Why are you still participating in these disputes!"


    "The Supreme Emperor said so."


    After finishing speaking, the two raised their legs and followed.


    Next. Li Yin took Li Shimin to the women''s university again, but there was nothing special about the women''s university, Li Shimin stayed there for a while and then came out, because the school was all women, and it was a little shy to see four mening in. Li Shimin, who stayed in the woman''s nest all day, was a little unnatural.


    After leaving the women''s college, the four of them went to the medical school again. In the medical school, Li Shimin met Sun Simiao. Now Sun Simiao''s medical skills have changed under the description of the two imperial physicians who came to Yizhoust year, which made Li Shimin also full of interest in Sun Simiao, because He not only healed Empress Changsun, but also Li Yuan and Qin Shubao. If Empress Changsun''s condition was still mild, then he knew the condition of Li Yuan and Qin Shubao, and the imperial physicians were helpless.


    "The grassroots see the emperor!" When Li Yin revealed Li Shimin''s identity, Sun Simiao hurriedly saluted.


    "Excuse me." Li Shimin said kindly to Sun Simiao, "I''ve heard a lot about Sun Lao''s superb medical skills, so I came to see him today."


    Sun Simiao said: "The emperor praised it absurdly, and I just did my best."


    Li Shimin smiled, "Mr. Sun is modest." After that, Li Shimin was ready to go upstairs.


    Li Yin saw it and hurriedly said: "Father, this is a medical center, and the medical school is behind. This is where patients see a doctor, so don''t stay longer."


    Li Shimin heard the words and went out of the medical hall and entered through the main entrance of the medical school. In the medical school, Sun Simiao took Li Shimin to theboratory, the anatomy room, and then went to see the human skeleton diagram. Li Shimin''s face became paler the more he looked at it. In the past, he had long said that these things were deviant, but after realizing that Yizhou''s excellent medical skills came from these things, he stopped saying anything.


    After a brief look, Li Shimin was about to leave the medical school. When he reached the door, he seemed to think of something, and said, "By the way, Ling, my father wants to send some imperial doctors to study in this medical school this year. What do you think?"


    "It''s enough for the father to agree, and the minister will follow suit. When the timees, he will never hide his secrets." Li Yin said, patting his chest.


    Saying goodbye to Sun Simiao, the four of them left, the sun was already shining at noon, the four of them went back to the pce along the original road, and as soon as they arrived at the gate of the pce, they heard a string ofughter like silver bells, followed by a small The figure rushed out at an extremely fast speed.


    After the four people saw it clearly, they saw that it was Siziing out of the pce on a small cart. This small cart had three wheels, was less than half a meter high, and was all white.


    "Son!" Li Shimin shouted.


    This small car was bought by Li Yin when Li Yin returned to Hyundaist time. It was given to Su Xiaoyan at that time. Unexpectedly, it was found by Sizi today.


    "Father, look at this, it''s so fun." Hearing the voice, Sizi quickly strolled in front of Li Shimin on a child''s bicycle.


    Li Shimin said: "What is this? Where did you get it from?"


    Li Yin exined: "Father, this is a bicycle. There are many in the pce." Then Li Yin introduced the bicycle.


    "There is such a magical thing, take me to see it." Li Shimin smiled, as if he had discovered a new continent.


    Both Li Yuan and Qin Shubao have seen this kind of thing before, so they are not surprised.


    Xizi saw that Li Shimin had returned to the pce, and he followed behind on a bicycle with a smile on his face. After a while, he overtook a few people and circled around the four of them, "giggling" with joy.


    Entering the pce, theughter inside became more intense. I saw some concubines changing clothes and riding around the pce on women''s bicycles, and some who didn''t have their turn were constantly urging, Cui Yingying and Su Mo''er Sitting with Queen Changsun and Concubine Yang at a stone table in the garden and talking, but the clothes on their bodies have also been changed, and they are obviously also very interested in bicycles, and they probably have practiced just now.


    Seeing Li Shimining back, the four people left the stone bench and came over, bowed to Li Shimin, Empress Changsun asked, "Where did Your Majesty go this morning?"


    "After looking at a few schools, I think they are very good. You can also rest assured that Sizi and Li Zhi can go to school here." Li Shimin said.


    Li Yin also took advantage of the situation and said: "The queen mother doesn''t have to worry about her son, her basic necessities here are not worse than in Chang''an, and Su Mo''er''s younger sister, Su Xiaoyan, can also y with him in the pce, no matter how bad it is, she is also a child ve! "


    "Since you all said so, I am relieved." Empress Changsun said.


    Speaking of Su More''er, Li Shimin''s eyes lingered on Su More''er for a while. Last night, Empress Changsun mentioned Su More''er to her. Both of them felt that Li Yin should marry a concubine, so they said : "You are Su Morer?"


    Su Morer saluted generously, and said, "Your servant is right."


    Li Shimin looked at Li Yin again, "Ling, your mother has already told me about this matter, and now she has married you a concubine. Since you are now living together, you should give him a title."


    "Father is exactly what he said!" Li Yin had already thought about this, otherwise he would always feel sorry for Su Morer. Now that these elders are here, he also took the opportunity to put pressure on Su Morer.


    Li Shimin nodded, "This matter is up to me, and I will choose an auspicious day to get married."


    "This..." Su Mo''er looked at several people and found that everyone, including Cui Yingying, was smiling. Only then did he realize that they had discussed it. If it was Li Yin, she could still y tricks. But Li Shimin is the king of a country, and the one who speaks is the imperial decree, so she can only say: "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Concubine Yang''s smile was even stronger. For her, the more daughters-inw the better, so that she could hold a grandson.


    Li Shimin talked about Su Mo''er, then looked at Cui Yingying, and said, "Princess Shu, you have to work hard to give birth to an heir for Liu Lang as soon as possible."


    "Yes, father!" Cui Yingying said respectfully, but a murderous look directly attacked Li Yin from the corner of her eyes.


    Li Yin smiled awkwardly and immediately changed the topic, saying: "Father, let''s not talk about this. This bicycle is thetest product in Yizhou. It can be used for transportation and exercise. It is very suitable for ministers to get up early and go to court. Moreover, father can also ride him to court every day, which is quick and convenient."


    Li Shimin remembered this incident again, and said: "Yes, yes, let me take a look."


    Just now the concubines were all riding women''s bicycles, so Li Yin called Rongda over and asked him to push the Phoenix bicycle over.

 Chapter 299: Li Rans suggestion!

    After a while, Rongda walked over pushing Taoyuan''s self-produced bicycles. For Li Yin, what he wanted to sell was Yizhou''s self-produced Phoenix brand bicycles, and those bicycles purchased from Hyundai were limited to the use of people in the pce. , After all, it is necessary to support domestic production.


    Compared with the bicycles that the concubines were riding just now, although the appearance of Phoenix bicycles is not as good as those women''s bicycles purchased from Hyundai, they are more expensive. Li Shiminpared them and felt that this is more suitable. How to let him go."


    "Father, let me demonstrate to you." Li Yin took the bicycle from Rongda, demonstrated step by step how to get on the bicycle, and then stepped on the pedal, and rushed five or six meters away in one stroke, which made Li Shimin even more Amazed.


    Li Shimin''s eyes narrowed into a line with a smile. For him, this bicycle is really a magical thing. He said: "Ling,e, let me try it."


    Li Yan pedaled his bicycle and stopped at Li Shimin''s feet, handed the bicycle to Li Shimin and said, "Father, my son,e and help you hold the bicycle, or you will fall easily."


    "Will you fall?" Li Shimin asked doubtfully, but he was already sitting on the bicycle. He was holding two handlebars in his hands just like Li Yin. I believed Li Min''s words, "It''s okay, my father''s sweaty and **** BMW can be tamed, can this man be harder to ride than a horse?" Li Yuan said with a smile at this time: "Liu Lang, let your fathere by himself, he No one can stop this strong temper."


    Li Yin showed a wry smile when he heard the words. If he fell, he can''t be med, but he still underestimated Li Shimin, only to see Li Shimin riding a bicycle swaying left and right. But the car never fell down, and it became more and more stable. In less than ten minutes, Li Shimin rode his bicycle around the pce. The ability to ept new things is really strong.


    "Hahaha...Ling, how is it? Father, is it okay!" Li Shimin stopped in front of Li Yin and asked with a smile.


    Li Yinughed and said: "Father is really easy to learn, and my son''s admiration for father is like a torrential river, and it is like the Yellow River flooding out of control..."


    "Haha... since when did your ttering skills be so superb, you really can change tricks better than those ministers in the court." Li Shimin interrupted Li Yin''s singing, even though he said so. It is very useful in my heart.


    Li Yan became more serious, and said: "My son, this is the truth!"


    After all, the people aroundughed in good faith, and Li Yuan said: "Although I have known about this bicycle a few days ago, I haven''t tried it yet. I will try it too." "Grandfather, can you Be careful." Li Yin immediately became nervous, this Li Yuan is seventy years old, this fall is terrible, his old arm and leg are broken, it is a serious crime.


    Li Yuan knew it in his heart. He founded Datang Jiangshan all his life. Li Yin asked Rong Da to apany him the whole time to avoid any idents.


    "This bicycle is really interesting. When Father returns home, bring some back to Father." Li Shimin said.


    "Yes. Father, my son-inw is nning to give Father some bicycles to take home." This is exactly what Li Min wanted. Although Li Shimin never paid for things, Li Shimin''s use of bicycles is the biggest advertisement, just like now The president wears a certain brand of clothes, this is taste. Those wealthy aristocrats will not dig their heads to buy bicycles by then.


    Li Yuan and Qin Shubao practiced cycling, while Li Shimin and Li Yin sat down on a stone bench in the garden. Now there is a happy atmosphere in the pce, which makes everyone feel very happy. Li Shimin said: "Ling, besides bicycles, what other good things do you have? My father doesn''t believe that you only have these." Li Shimin looked at Li Yin with interest, and now his yfulness is getting bigger and bigger. old bottom.


    Li Yin didn''t intend to hide it, after all, the people in Yizhou had seen these things before, he said: "Father came to Yizhou, how dare I hide the good things, there are hot air balloons and Yachting, this is the first day, Father, don¡¯t worry, the fun things are still behind, and the grandfather, Yi Guogong knows a lot of things now, didn¡¯t you just talk about Godfather ying poker on the road? Others As for the matter, I have arranged an itinerary for my father these few days, how about it?"


    "Well, yes, Liu Lang is more careful." Li Shimin''s eyes were mixed with excitement, and he was looking forward to what Li Yin said.


    The father and son were talking, when Li Ran hurried over, and the two saluted Li Shimin and Li Yin, and said, "His Royal Highness, there are a batch of documents that need His Highness''s approval."


    "Well, I''ll be right there." Li Yin said: "Father, I''m sorry, I have some things to deal with."


    Li Shimin looked at Sizi and Li Zhi who were fighting, and said: "Go, you must put government affairs first, father is here with your grandfather and Yi Guogong, you can do your own things, free time It¡¯s enough toe and apany the father when the timees.¡±


    "Yes, Royal Father." Li Yin said, getting up and leaving with Li Ran.


    The two left the pce, Li Yin asked: "Is there any news in Taoyuan?" Although he could open up to Li Shimin about other things, he still didn''t want Li Shimin to know about Taoyuan, after all, it was the foundation of his existence.


    Nodding, Li Ran said: "Yes, Your Highness, when I go to Ryukyu again, I promised His Highness to make the film production equipment and sh camera. Now that it has beenpleted, please go to Taoyuan to have a look."


    "Really!" Li Yin said, his spirit suddenly became excited. With the camera, his newspaper office will achieve a historic leap. At that time, he was unhappy with that minister, so he asked the paparazzi to expose it.ugh it out.


    Li Yan asked someone to prepare a horse, and the two rode towards Taoyuan. On the way, Li Ran suddenly said: "And Your Highness, I have a suggestion for His Highness."


    "Well, what is it, just say it, there is no need for the two of us to be together and we need to follow the Tang Dynasty." Li Yin said.


    Li Ran showed a mimetic smile, and he said: "I think it''s a waste to put all the smart people in Taoyuan. I calcted that only a thousand smart people are needed to meet the technological development needs of Taoyuan, while other smart people People can be said to have nothing to do, so it is better to use it rationally than to do so.¡±


    "How to use it reasonably?" Li Yin felt that what Li Ran said was also reasonable. It is indeed a waste of these surplus smart people to stay in Taoyuan doing nothing.


    "It is right that Yizhou needs to establish aplete industrial base step by step, but His Highness can also build a high-end technology center, which exists in every era after the 20th century, such as high-end weapons, satellites, These things are only in the hands of the state, and they are separate from civilian technology. I think His Highness can do the same, develop Taoyuan as a piece of civilian industry, and let the remaining intelligent people form a new scientific research base and benefit. The state breaks off and works on something special."


    "Special things?" Li Yin said: "You mean semiconductors in the information age, integrated circuits? Nanotechnology and the like?"


    "Yes, His Highness probably understands very well that it will take at least one generation or even longer to cultivate a generation of real scientific talents in Yizhou, and this cannot be changed. Instead of doing this, it is better to carry out two-line development. When Yizhou''s When scientific talents are avable, connect them." Li Ran said.


    Li Yin frowned and thought deeply. What Li Ran meant was very clear that Li Yin was shooting mosquitoes with a cannon. Instead of doing this, it is better to open up another ce for them and let them develop freely to form an independent branch of science and technology. Just live in the age of steam.


    To be honest, Li Yin was tempted, who wouldn''t want to see something different while alive?


    Nodded, Li Yin said: "Well, what you said makes sense. Since the surplus intelligent people are separated in this way, I will choose a ce for you to develop independently overseas, but which ce do you think is better?"

 Chapter 300: Accumulate steadily!

    Li Randao: "This ce should not be too far or too close to Yizhou, and it should also be rich in mineral resources. I think Australia is a good ce."


    "Australia?" Li Yin pondered for a while, "That is indeed a good ce. A country covers an entire continent, and is surrounded by oceans, and it is quite closed. At that time, that ce can bepletely sealed off, so that anyone can Unable to get close, "Since this is the case, our next target is Australia. You will establish an independent base there, and Australia will be taken care of by you in the future. What do you think? "


    "This is the most correct choice at present, so that we can give full y to our capabilities, and in this way, His Highness will have the most advanced technology in his own hands, and even if he encounters a betrayal in the future, he will be able to use the Australian base to carry out Fight back." Li Ran said.


    "Sly Rabbit Three Caves, you are right. This king should hold a secret trump card in his hand, a secret trump card that only he knows." Li Yin said softly, the world is fickle, and no one knows what will happen tomorrow. What happened, what Li Ran said is not impossible, and it is definitely the right choice to leave a way out for yourself. Besides, although these intelligent people have superb technology, they can be killed just like ordinary people. If he is ced in Yizhou, he should not regret it to death if he is taken over by others. It is also a good idea to transfer most of them. Li Ran looked at Li Min and said, "Your Highness, you should be more vignt. People''s hearts are fickle. This is different from us intelligent people. We have no desires and can only obey orders, while you humans are driven by desires and cannot be controlled. In this way Things like this have happened frequently in history, even the wisest king can''t make everyone loyal to him."


    Li Yin nodded. This question is too heavy. At least for now, there are no different voices in Yizhou, and he hopes that there will be none in the future.


    Along the way. The two were walking while discussing the construction of the Australian base. ording to Li Ran, he hoped that Li Yin would provide him with a set of basic modern industrial equipment, just like the factories in Taoyuan, because it is still difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice The problem. Although the Australian base is independent of the Taoyuan base in Yizhou, some things cannot be avoided and there is still a step by step, but the Australian base will be higher. They will not focus on transferring knowledge like Taoyuan, but will focus on the current The level of science and technology is the basis for development. This requires Li Yin to provide arge amount of industrial equipment, because it will help them produce some special materials.


    But Li Ran also reminded Li Yin not to imagine that they can quickly develop advanced technological products, because everything has a gradual process. The two arrived in Taoyuan after talking. Now with the guidance of intelligent people, the industrial construction of Taoyuan can be said to be rising steadily. Many new factories have been established, and the industrial foundation is bing more and more perfect. This is why the magnesium light camera was developed. . In addition to magnesium light cameras, film has reached the standard of mass production, and the film and television industry can be said to have a foundation.


    Tong Yu learned that Li Yin wasing. The camera has been prepared in advance. When Li Yin arrived, he was trying to take pictures with three people, and there were many ck and white photos on the wall of the room where they were, and the photos were very clear.


    "Your Highness, what do you think?" Tong Yu asked while Li Yin was observing the photos on the wall.


    "Not bad, the image is very clear." Li Yin praised. The spotlight camera produced by Taoyuan has directly surpassed the vertical camera that requires two people to operate, and only needs one person to operate it alone. It''s just that the camera still looks bulky, about the size of an adult''s head. However, based on Taoyuan''s current level, it can only reach this level. After all, integrated circuits are too high-end, and they really can''t be produced here for a while.


    For Li Yin who has already lived in the digital world, this thing is naturally an antique, but for people like Tong Yu, the meaning is different, it can be said to be something that crosses the age.


    "Your Highness, we finally have a self-produced camera, thanks to Guanshi Li. Without him, Taoyuan''s industry would not have been perfected so quickly, and he has changed our bad habits a lot. Although this camera It is too far from Luo Angui''s products, but we believe we can surpass them." Tong Yu said excitedly.


    Li Yan patted him on the shoulder and said: "It''s good to have this confidence, imitation is imitation, and it also depends on absorbing knowledge and turning them into your own."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Tong Yu said.


    After experimenting with the camera for a while, Li Yin also became familiar with the film equipment. In fact, this thing is an old-fashioned movie projector, which is very convenient to operate. Li Yin has already mastered it after only ying for a while. camera potential.


    Looking at these two things, Li Yin suddenly remembered that Du Zhiping had been working on a car, so he said: "By the way, how is Du Zhiping''s car research going?"


    Mentioning this, Tong Yu immediately showed an envious expression, and said, "Your Highness, the car developed by Du Zhiping can run very fast now, and now he is discussing with Manager Li Jie what shape to give to the car."


    "Oh, really?" Li Yin was overjoyed. With the guidance of intelligent people, it seems that every industrial product has made a breakthrough. Talent is the most important thing. "Take me to see."


    Tong Yu heard the words, took Li Yin out of the room, and walked directly to the factory where Du Zhiping tested the carst time.


    Entering the factory building, Li Yin saw that Du Zhiping and Li Jie were discussing something. When he walked in, he found a blueprint showing the shape of a car. The shape of the car on it was exactly the style of a ssic car.


    "Your Highness!" Seeing that it was Li Yin and Du Pingzhi, he immediately stood up without any expression on his face.


    Li Yin is no longer surprised. Although this Du Pingzhi is quick to understand all kinds of advanced knowledge, he is out of tune. In other words, he is a research madman who can hardly take care of himself. Every time he sees Li Yin, he always has this expression , and only some new inventions can make him happy.


    "I heard Tong Yu say that the car has made a lot of progress?" Li Yin nced at the car parked in the middle of the factory building. This car is still a basic skeleton, but it has a lot of new equipment on it than before, and the structure is basic. It is almost the same as the general structure of modern vehicles.


    "Yes, Your Highness, this car can already run very fast. Guanshi Li and I have tested it. It can run forty miles per hour. Now we are still improving." Du Zhiping said that his car was exposed. There was a smile.


    "Forty miles per hour!" This speed surprised Li Yin a little. Although this speed is not as fast as modern vehicles, it is already amazing in this era. Ifrge-scale trucks are developed, then the transportation in the future will be much faster, and this is absolutely beneficial to the development of other states in Li Yin''s fiefdom. Materials can be transferred quickly, and more importantly, more mobility can be evolved from cars. Machinery, road rollers, forklifts, etc., with these Li Yin can carry out the construction ofrge-scale projects.


    Seeing Li Yin''s surprised expression, Du Zhiping said: "Your Highness, it''s true, if you don''t believe me, I''ll drive out now and let His Highness take a look."


    "No need, I believe it!" Li Yin couldn''t imagine the scene of aplete "convertible car" driving on the cement road in Taoyuan at a speed of 40 miles per hour. It was too funny for him. "Let''s wait until the car''s shell is installed. , By the way, just use the shape of that ssic car, it''s very good." Li Yin gave Du Zhiping a decision.


    "Yes, Your Highness." This was what the two were discussing just now. Now that Li Yin gave the order, there was no need for them to choose anything else.


    Li Yin did not expect Taoyuan''s industrial level to have such a qualitative leap in a few months. Things from the 19th century can be easily produced here. The next step is to sell industrial equipment to the private sector. Let Yizhou''s industry develop greatly and form an industrial chain among the people. In this way, Taoyuan itself does not need to produce various parts and the like, but focuses on research, and can purchase from outside if necessary.

 Chapter 301: Su Xiaoyan was beaten

    Thinking of this problem, Li Yin said to Tong Yu and Li Jie: "With these modern factories, Taoyuan can now manufacture various industrial production machinery in batches. The industrialization of Yizhou can no longer be dyed, and it is time to start." In this Taoyuan industrial base, Li Yin almost broke his leg in modern times, and basically bought all the machinery he could buy. Now it is time for the hen toy eggs.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Tong Yu said. He was not confident before, but now Taoyuan not only has various factories and a whole industrial chain, but also the retainers of the Shu Pce sent by Li Yin to Taoyuan are all knowledgeable. With help, he believes that various industrial machinery can be produced quickly.


    Li Yin nodded, he doesn''t n to live here tonight, Li Shimin is still in the pce! Leaving Du Zhiping''s factory building, he and Li Ran walked around the industrial base. Today''s Taoyuan can be said to be a standard industrial park, even the former military camp has now given way to them as a factory resident, from south to north , from east to west, are all upied by various industrial factories, and the workersing and going are as busy as in the street market, and the stream is endless, and this kind of grand asion also makes Li Yin feel proud. It''s time to harvest. When we returned to the pce, it waspletely dark, and the pce was brightly lit. Like a bright pearl shining in the darkness, Li Ran and the guards went back separately, while Li Yin entered the inner courtyard. He checked the time, and it was already past seven o''clock. It is estimated that they have all eaten.


    He walked a certain distance along the gravel road in the pce. I just met Liu Yanyu who was out for a walk. At this time, she was walking in front of Li Yin, holding my hair in her hand. Not knowing what he was thinking, Li Yin showed a smirk, walked quickly a few steps, and patted her shoulder with one hand. "


    "Ah!" Liu Yanyu yelled in surprise, turned her head and saw that it was Li Yin whose eyes were full of anger. Comined: "Your Highness, why are you making fun of others again!"


    Li Yin grabbed her tender little hand, "What''s the matter, you look preupied." "Coo-coo!" Li Yin''s stomach groaned twice.


    Liu Yanyu covered her mouth andughed, then said: "Then I will ask the kitchen to make another one for His Highness."


    "Okay!" Li Yin let go of Liu Yanyu''s hand, although Liu Yanyu is now his woman. But after all, the time she has been with Li Yin is too short. Su Moer and Cui Yingying have not epted her yet. After all, she is a ve and she is not from the Tang Dynasty. With the view of Misty Rain leaving, Li Yin frowned slightly, hoping that these little women would not fight with each other, he would be able to bear the scheming in the pce.


    Shaking his head, Li Yin put aside this nonsensical thought, and went straight back to the dormitory. He didn''t see Cui Yingying in the dormitory, thinking that she might be apanying the eldest grandson empress.


    After a while, the kitchen delivered the food. Li Yin apanied Li Shimin around today and ran back and forth to Taoyuan. He was tired and hungry, and felt that the food was delicious like never before. He picked up the chopsticks and started to gobble it up. I heard a burst of cryinging from outside, and the crying was getting closer, then Su Mo''er and Cui Yingying walked in, and Su Mo''er was still holding Su Xiaoyan in her hand, the crying was hers.


    "What''s going on?" Cui Yingying frowned slightly, Su Mo''er''s chest heaved violently, and Su Xiaoyan''s face had five fingerprints clearly printed on it.


    As soon as Li Yin finished speaking, Su Mo''er burst into tears, sobbing.


    Li Yin was even more surprised, at first he thought it was Su Xiaoyan who made a mistake and that the p was from Su Moer, but seeing that Su Moer didn''t look like that, he looked at Cui Yingying and said, "What''s going on? "


    "It''s not that concubine Yin, she''s too deceptive, and I don''t even look at where this is. This is the Shu Pce, not the Taiji Pce." Cui Yingying''s pretty face was troubled, "After dinner tonight, Sizi and Xiaoyan Riding a bicycle to y, Sizi''s naughty Highness also knows, riding a bicycle identally bumped into Concubine Yin, this Concubine Yin did not know what kind of magic obstacle shemitted, she did not dare to move Sizi, but gave Xiaoyan a She pped her face, and called Xiao Yan a lowly ve, saying don¡¯t think that her sister, Hu Mei, fell in love with the King of Shu, and that she would fly on a branch and be a phoenix, saying that she is not worthy to y with Si Zi.¡±


    "It''s so presumptuous!" Li Min mmed his eating bowl on the table, "When will it be the king''s woman''s turn to make irresponsible remarks, didn''t you go to the queen mother and concubine mother toment?"


    Su Mo''er stopped sobbing, and said: "Your Highness, let''s forget it, our sisters are already of low status, so if you get this p, you will get it. Don''t offend her again, Your Highness."


    "Mo''er, why are you still protecting her? Didn''t you see? She hasn''t had a good face since she came to our pce, and she must still remember the matter that His Highness beat King Qi in Chang''an." Cui Yingying said.


    Li Yin pulled Su Xiaoyan to his side, the little girl looked very pitiful, although she stopped crying, tears still fell, which made Li Yin feel distressed for a while, in Li Yin''s heart, Su Xiaoyan was no different from his own sister At this nce, Su Xiaoyan saw half of Su Xiaoyan''s face was swollen, how could he hold back the fire, and said: "I already forgave Li You for setting fire to my residence, but I didn''t expect Concubine Yin to be so persistent. This matter is wrong because she has something to fear."


    "It''s just that Xiaoyan and Sizi were only there at the time, so there was nothing we could do if we went to sue her and deny us. After all, Sizi is still young and naughty, so what I say can''t be taken seriously." Cui Yingying sat down angrily and said.


    Li Yin pays attention to a lot, and there is also a lot of bad water, but he just doesn''t bother to use it, but facing a wicked woman like Concubine Yin, he can''t help being a viin, he said: "Leave this matter to me, I will It will make her restless day and night."


    "What is your Highness going to do?" Cui Yingying wanted to vent her anger for Su Morer. She was also the princess of Shu, and she had to protect Su Morer, a newly promoted concubine.


    Li Yin stood up and said, "You don''t need to ask about this, just wait to see the joke."


    "Huh!" Cui Yingying was very dissatisfied, Su Morer also stopped crying at this time, her heart was sweet, when she was wronged, there was a man who would shield her from the wind and rain, this is the greatest happiness for a woman.


    "By the way, where is the father?" Li Yin asked before going out.


    "Father is ying mahjong with the Supreme Emperor, Yi Guogong, and Wang Shng in the entertainment room?" Cui Yingying said.


    Li Yin nodded, and called Rong Da over by the walkie-talkie.


    "Your Highness, what are your orders?" Rong Da quickly appeared in front of Li Yin.


    Li Yin said: "Follow me to the cer, I will take something, and there are other things I need to entrust to you."


    Rong Da nodded, said yes, and led Li Yin to the cer of the pce.


    After entering the cer, Li Yin rummaged through the goods he bought from Hyundai, and found a red stick that was as long as a finger and as thick as two fingers. There was also a remote control in the transparent package, but it was a remote control. The remote control MP3 yer, Li Yin opened the stic bag and put the two things into his pocket, with a wicked smile on his face.


    "Come here, you''ll be like thister..." Li Yin called Rong Da over, and whispered his evil n in his ear.


    Rong Da was shocked at first, then showed an angry expression, and finally turned into a smirk. After Li Yin finished speaking, he nodded emphatically to Li Yin and said, "Don''t worry, Your Highness, I will take care of this matter." It''s really abhorrent to dare to bully Miss Su like this."


    Li Yan patted him on the shoulder and said: "Remember to keep it secret, I will take him to the study, and you wille and get it in a quarter of an hour."


    "Alright, Your Highness!" Rong Da said.

 Chapter 302: Li Yins revenge!

    Li Yin went back to the study, and with a smirk, he transferred a piece of audio downloaded from theputer to the MP3. Then he called Rongda over, handed him the things and the remote control, and told him what to do, so that He familiarized himself with the usage, and Rong Da understood it.


    Rong Da took his things and left, while Li Yin swaggered towards the entertainment room. There was nothing to do at night, so why not go to the entertainment room to y mahjong with a few people.


    Pushing open the door of the recreation room, a burst of "cracking" sounds of rubbing mahjong came into Li Yin''s ears, mixed with the heartyughter of Li Shimin and the others. Li Yin turned around the partition wall of the room and saw Li Shimin four People were fighting on the mahjong table, all of them were so excited that they didn''t even notice Li Yin''s arrival. Li Shimin didn''t realize Li Yin''s arrival until Li Yin yelled "Father Emperor".


    "What has been dyed for such a long time, and you onlye back now?" Li Shimin said while holding the mahjong, his eyes never leaving the cards in his hand. Seeing his smooth appearance, it seems that he already has the essence of mahjong.


    Li Yin said: "Nothing, father, just some trivial matters."


    Seeing Li Yin standing on one side, Wang Gui stood up and hurriedly said, "His Royal Highness, you shoulde." After staying with Li Shimin for a long time, Wang Gui naturally deeply admired the way of being an official and offered to give up the position to Li Shimin. Well, good things still have to be given to the leaders. Li Yin himself doesn''t like ying mahjong, and he is usually bored, or he just ys a few games with Li Yin and others. Presumably he prefers poker in mahjong, so he said: "No need, Wang Shng, stay with me." Father, let''s y, I''ll just take a look."


    Wang Gui heard the words, and gave way a few more times. Seeing that Li Yin really didn''t want to y, let it be. He was just addicted to this game.


    Li Yin stayed with Li Shimin in the entertainment room, outside Rongda had already taken action, he followed the method taught by Li Yin. Let a maid take the opportunity to embed the MP3 in an unnoticed corner while delivering hot water to Concubine Yin, and wait for Concubine Yin to turn off the lights and go to sleep at night.


    Back from a walk after dinner, Concubine Yin went back to her dormitory with the help of the maids. Since Li Shimin decided toe to Yizhou to escape the summer heat, she has never been in a better mood, because even a fool can see that Li Shimin is biased towards Li Yin. Instead of going to Yizhou, Concubine Yin''s psychology became even more unbnced. The prosperity of Yizhou was simply beyond her imagination, and there were so many things in the Shu Pce that she had never heard of. This made her both jealous and hateful, and when she met Sizi with Su Xiaoyan tonight, she couldn''t bear it anymore and turned her anger on Su Xiaoyan. After washing, Concubine Yin asked the maid who served her to leave. She was going to rest. Since ancient times, mothers are more valuable than children, so she only wanted to help Li You to the throne. The dispute between Li Chengqian and Li Tai had already given her hope. But Li Shimin suddenly wants toe to Yizhou to y again, which is tantamount to telling her not to let her wishful thinking, even if the eldest grandson''s line is down. There are also brothers Li Yin and Li Ke, and it''s never Li You''s turn.


    Thinking of this, Concubine Yin became more and more aggrieved, lying on the bed with all her clothes turned over and over, unable to fall asleep. She didn''t fall asleep until midnight, and just when she fell asleep, there was a sudden "creak" sound of the door being opened. The voice was exceptionally clear in the quiet night. Concubine Yin, who had just fallen asleep, woke up immediately, and said: "Who!" Then he pressed the light switch at the bedside, and found that the light was off, and the faint light outside the door Looking into the room showed that the door had never been opened.


    Concubine Yin was terrified, thinking that she had heard it wrong, so she continued to sleep, but within ten minutes, there was a sound of the window being blown open by the wind, Concubine Yin broke out in ayer of cold sweat from behind, and there was an even more terrifying sound Then there was a sound of "Woooo...", like a ghost scream that people said, and Concubine Yin was stunned, and then a huge fear came over her, and she screamed "Ah..."...


    At this time, Li Yin was still in the entertainment room, and he could barely open his eyes, but Li Shimin and the others still looked excited, without the slightest sleepiness. When the surroundings were lonely and there was only the sound of mahjong, there was a sudden burst of excitement. There was a messy sound, and after a while, the door of the entertainment room was suddenly pushed open. Concubine Yin rushed in with disheveled hair, threw herself at Li Shimin''s feet and shouted, "Your Majesty, there are ghosts, there are ghosts..."


    Li Shimin was ying mahjong in high spirits, seeing Concubine Yin with disheveled hair and ack of manners, his mood suddenly changed, "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    "Concubine Yin, this is the Pce of the Prince of Shu, not the Tai Chi Pce, how decent you look like this!" Li Yuan also showed displeasure.


    "Your Majesty, there really are ghosts, there really are ghosts..." Concubine Yin didn''t stop being angry because of Li Shimin, she still hugged Li Shimin''s leg and said in horror.


    Li Yin smiled inwardly, but with a puzzled look on his face, "Mother, it has been a year since I moved to the new pce, and I have never heard of any ghosts. I know that my mother has always been dissatisfied with me, so I beat Su tonight." I won¡¯t talk about Mo¡¯er¡¯s younger sister, but there¡¯s no need to ruin the reputation of my Shu Pce now, right?¡±


    Li Shimin also heard about Concubine Yin''s dissatisfaction with Li Yin. Hearing Li Yin''s words, he asked, "Concubine Yin beat Su Mo''er''s sister, why?", with anger already in his tone.


    Li Yin then told the whole story, Li Shimin''s face became more angry, Li Yuan also frowned, he believed most of Li Yin''s words, and thought it was Concubine Yin deliberately embarrassing Li Yin.


    "You guys take Concubine Yin back." Li Shimin said to the few courtdies who came with him, "Tomorrow I will argue with you again."


    Concubine Yin said anxiously when she heard the words: "Your Majesty, my concubine did not lie to you, there is really a ghost..."


    Hearing this, Li Shimin''s expression became more and more embarrassing. In front of his father and son, he suddenly felt that his face was dull, and his mood for ying cards suddenly disappeared. He left the entertainment room with a "hum".


    This mahjong game was impossible, and it was toote, so Li Min arranged for Li Yuan and Qin Shubao to live separately, and he also returned to the bedroom. Concubine Yin''s disturbance tonight not only displeased Li Shimin, but also made Li Shimin very angry. Yin also took the opportunity to tell Li Shimin about her beating Su Xiaoyan, which made Li Shimin even more dissatisfied with Concubine Yin. After all, this is Li Yin''s pce, and Yizhou is Li Yin''s fief. Yan personally punished.


    In the early morning of the next day, news about Concubine Yinst night quickly spread, and Empress Changsun and Concubine Yang also knew about it. As the master of the harem, Empress Changsun was in charge of managing concubines. The harem concubine reprimanded Concubine Yin in front of her face, and at the same time reduced Concubine Yin''s monthly sry. Concubine Yang was even more angry. If it wasn''t for the pull of everyone, she would go up and p Concubine Yin. Concubine Yin and Li You repeatedly made things difficult for Li Min. , Now that she is still acting like this in Yizhou Shu Pce, she can''t bear it anymore.


    Concubine Yin was punished, Empress Changsun and Concubine Yang went to Su Morer and Su Xiaoyan for another burst offort, and told Su Morer that Concubine Yin had been punished, and this incident immediately made other concubines cautious in the Shu Pce. Reining down their usual domineering temperament, they finally understood that the king of Shu now holds an irreceable position in the hearts of Li Shimin and Empress Changsun. Needless to say, Empress Changsun and Concubine Yang came tofort him together, this only shows one problem, Li Shimin and Empress Changsun love Li Yin on the one hand, and I am afraid that they are also a little jealous of Li Yin in their hearts.


    And the concubines have indeed guessed correctly, Li Shimin must have extremely far-reaching considerations to be able to be a generation of emperors, and Empress Changsun is also a wise and virtuous housemate, from entering Li Yin''s fief to the Shu Pce, they have been observing , feel the difference in benefiting states from every detail, and these things are enough for them to draw a conclusion that Li Yin already has the capital of Zhuolu Tianxia, ??and if such a Li Yin is used properly , He will have no harm to Datang General. If he is not used properly and makes him alienate Datang, then it will definitely be a disaster for Datang.


    Therefore, Li Shimin and Empress Changsun have the same opinion on the matter of Concubine Yin, and they cannot offend Concubine Yin. They were dissatisfied, which they obviously did not want to see.

 Chapter 303: Changan Urgent Report!

    Concubine Yin was punished, and Li Yin felt a little more bnced in his heart, and Li Shimin and Empress Changsun did not favor Concubine Yin, which made Li Yin feel that the two were fair. He originally nned to continue to toss Concubine Yin for two days, but look For Li Shimin''s sake, forget it, but if Concubine Yin still doesn''t know what to do, he might as well make this self-righteous woman suffer a lot.


    Leave this unpleasant incident aside, Li Yin continued to apany Li Shimin to visit mountains and rivers in the fief for a month, including Qingcheng Mountain, where Li Shimin saw Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng.


    "The two priests are safe and sound!" Li Shimin said when he saw them.


    "Thanks to your majesty''s concern, my master and apprentice are all well." Yuan Tiangang said, they didn''t expect Li Shimin to appear in this ce, and looked at Li Yin, who just showed a helpless expression.


    When Li Shimin used to be in Chang''an, he often talked about poetry and Taoism with the two of them. Now that they met again, Li Shimin seemed to have found some kind of sustenance, and dragged Yuan Tiangang into arge hall. He didn''t know what to talk about.


    Li Yin shook his head. Li Shimin still did not give up on the way of longevity. Although he had given up taking pills under Li Yin''s persuasion, he was still looking for other ways. At that time, Li Yin could see it from Li Shimin''s face. Although Li Min agrees with the Taoist method of self-cultivation and self-cultivation, he never believes in the theory of immortality. Instead of believing in these, he would rather believe in Li Ran''s science and technology.


    "Your Highness!" Li Shimin and Yuan Tiangang entered the room to discuss Taoism, while Li Chunfeng was left outside like Li Yin. After standing side by side with Li Yin for a while, Li Chunfeng suddenly spoke.


    Li Yan nced at Li Chunfeng. Now Li Chunfeng has be a veritable astronomer. Seeing the doubts in his eyes, Li Yin knew that he must have encountered doubts again, so he let Li Ran over and said to Li Chunfeng: "Is there anything you don''t understand?" Just ask him anywhere."


    Li Chunfeng was a little embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Li Yin could see through his mind at a nce, he walked aside with Li Ran as he said, and began to tell Li Ran his doubts.


    Li Shimin and Yuan Tiangang came out of the room without talking for a long time, with unconceble disappointment in their eyes, exchanged pleasantries with Yuan Tiangang, and then led everyone away, watching a group of people go down the mountain. Yuan Tiangang shook his head with a wry smile, and sighed, "How can there be immortality in this world?"


    On the way back, Li Shimin was always depressed. Li Yin wanted to say something, but Wang Gui gave Li Yin a wink in time, and Li Yin understood. Don''t try tofort him anymore. For Li Shimin, his dream of longevity is broken, it must be a bad feeling in his heart. It''s better not to bother him at this time, maybe he can figure it out by himself. Everyone returned to Yizhou. Because of this incident, Li Shimin''s mood continued to be depressed for a few days, and he stayed in the pce all the time. It wasn''t until Li Yin asked Tong Yu to drive the hot air balloon in Taoyuan to the open space in front of the Wangfu, that Li Shimin''s attention was attracted by this giant flying in the sky.


    "Ling, is this the hot air balloon you mentioned?" Li Shimin said, looking at the ten-meter-high colorful hot air balloon in surprise. Those concubines, princes and princesses were also shocked, talking a lot.


    Li Yin said: "That''s right, father, this is the hot air balloon that my son said, you just need to stand on it, and it can be lifted into the sky. Father, do you want to try it?"


    "Try. Of course I have to try." Li Shimin said loudly, he has figured it out these days. Immortality is nothing more than a luxury, and then he worried: "Ling, this will not be dangerous, right?"


    Li Yan smiled and said: "Father, don''t worry, this has been checked several times, and the son-inw has personally experienced it before, so there will be no problem."¡­


    Hearing this, the tense expression on Li Shimin''s face eased slightly, and he said, "Who else will go up with me?"


    "I, I!" It was the little girl, Sizi, who jumped and said, this girl is so fearless, Li Yin can see through her, thinking of how many troubles she will cause him when she goes to school in Yizhou .


    Li Yin nced at the princes, and said, "Li Zhen, Li Yun, Li Zhi, don''t you want to go up?"


    Li Zhen and Li Yun looked at each other, although they were afraid in their hearts, but after all, this was an opportunity to show their faces in front of Li Shimin, so they said: "We are willing to be with the father."


    Li Zhi was sweating on his forehead. He wanted to go up but didn''t dare. He stood there and opened his mouth, but finally he didn''t say anything.


    "Your Majesty, Sizi and Zhinu are still young, let''s forget about it." Empress Changsun was a little worried.


    Li Shimin nodded and said: "Forget it, the two of them will have plenty of time to y this in Yizhou in the future, but we have to go back early, Queen, don''t you want toe up and experience it?"


    Empress Changsun was taken aback when she heard the words, and said, "Isn''t the emperor nning to spend two months in Yizhou? Are you nning to go back after only one month?"


    "Yesterday, I received an urgent report from the north, saying that Xieli was found on the grasnd. This matter is very important, and I must go back early." Li Shimin said, frowning.


    Li Yin had already gotten the news about this matter through Chang''an''s shadow guards, so he was not surprised. However, the empress Changsun and other concubines turned pale, and the scene of Xieli''s siege of Chang''an ten years ago appeared to them again. In his mind, the fear he once faced also swept over.


    Empress Changsun nodded and said, "Then I''ll ask the pce servants to start packing."


    Li Shimin nodded and said: "Well, you don''t have to worry too much. I could take care of them before, and I can still take care of them now." His words contained great confidence.


    Empress Changsun smiled slightly, but she stepped forward and got on the hot air balloon. She looked like she was living and dying with Li Shimin. Li Yin couldn''t help feeling, no wonder Li Shimin respected Empress Changsun so much. No matter how many women in the harem, she would never shake Empress Changsun status.


    With Empress Changsun taking the lead, Concubine Yang went up second, and several other concubines also boarded the hot air balloon, and the hot air balloon was full after a while.


    At this time, Li Yin said to Qin Shubao and Li Yuan: "Grandfather, Duke Yi, why don''t we go to the other one?"


    Li Yuan and Qin Shubao are both old urchins. They nodded andughed when they heard this. They noticed this big guy when he first came to Yizhou City, and today they can finally experience it.


    Everyone boarded the hot air balloon. Under the guidance of Li Yin, the two hot air balloons circled around Yizhou City, and then flew south along the Nanhe River for a long time. The people sitting on the hot air balloons were all Refreshing, immersed in this extraordinary feeling.


    "Your Majesty, it''s only been more than three years. If Liu Lang is given a few more years, I don''t know what new things he cane up with." Holding the frame of the hot air balloon, Empress Changsun said with emotion.


    "I still underestimated this kid." Li Shimin said looking down at the ground under his feet. At this time, the people on the ground looked as big as ants, and the temperature was getting colder and colder.


    Empress Changsun smiled bitterly and said, "I hope that Ling will sell Yizhou''s goods to Chang''an as soon as possible. The more I live here now, the more I don''t want to leave."


    Li Shimin was speechless when he heard the words. To be honest, if it wasn¡¯t for Xieli¡¯s matter, he really wanted to hang on and not leave in the future, but since he had to leave, he made up his mind to bring back some good things.


    Li Yin on the other hot air balloon suddenly felt cold all over. He didn''t understand what was going on. He looked at the time, and he should go back. After all, he was still a little worried. What if the hot air balloon really went out? If there is a malfunction, he will be the one to me.


    "Go back!" Li Yin said to the person operating the hot air balloon.


    Li Yuan and Qin Shubao have had enough of their addiction, and they don''t object, after all, once something novelty wears off, it''s meaningless.


    The two hot air balloons returned to the pce, and everyone got off the hot air balloons. Those who had experienced it were naturally satisfied, and those who hadn¡¯t experienced it were naturally greedy. But the opportunity just now has been wasted, and they can only wait for the future.


    After getting off the hot air balloon, Li Shiminughed and picked up his son who was crying because of the hot air balloon. One is to escape the summer heat, and the second thing is to see something with your own eyes, soe with your father!"

 Chapter 304: Minting rights!

    Seeing Li Shimin''s serious expression, Li Yin already guessed something, he thought that what shoulde will eventuallye back, and he also knew that there are some things that cannot be hidden at all.


    Following Li Shimin arrived at the Pce of Political Affairs, Li Shimin said, "It is said that there is a powerful weapon in Yizhou, but is it true?"


    Although Li Shimin said this in a probing tone, Li Yin knew that Li Shimin had already been thinking about it. While testing the real existence of the artillery, he was also testing whether Li Yin would hide it from him. He didn''t intend to hide it anymore, it waspletely unnecessary, so he said: "Father is talking about artillery!"


    "The weapon you used to defeat Tubo is called artillery?" Li Shimin''s second sentencepletely exposed that he had already learned about artillery.


    "Yes, since the father is interested in artillery, it''s still early in the morning, so I will take the father to see this kind of weapon." Li Yin said, he had already known that Li Shimin was interested in this kind of weapon, this time he came to benefit Zhou couldn''t say that he wanted to ask about artillery, so Li Yin also made preparations in advance, transporting a few of the first-generation front-mounted artillery researched by Tong Yu to the Central Army camp in Yizhou. Li Yin handed over theplete technical drawings to them, but they couldn''t produce them. Even if the first-generation artillery like Yizhou was taken back for imitation, whether they could produce qualified artillery is still a problem. Besides, Li Yin''s weapon system has been eliminated. Instead of the original ck powder, this is the essential gap. Li Shimin looked at Li Yin and nodded in satisfaction, a stone fell to the ground in his heart. Li Yin did not hide it from him, which is enough to exin something, "Okay, let''s go and have a look now."


    After discussing this matter, Li Min asked Rongda to prepare a horse, and the two rode straight to the Central Army camp in the south of Yizhou.


    After the notification, Zhu Youzhi came out of the barracks. Seeing Li Shimin and Li Yin, Zhu Youzhi saluted respectfully, and after Li Yin exined his purpose, he led them to the artillery test range.


    "Is this the artillery?" Li Shimin said looking at the front-mounted artillery arranged in a row.


    Li Yin nodded and said: "Yes, father, this is the artillery."


    Li Shimin walked up to a cannon, looked around it carefully for a while, and said, "Isn''t this a pipe made of steel? How powerful can it be?"


    Li Yin gestured to the three gunners standing in front of the artillery. The three gunners understood and immediately loaded the gunpowder and shells. Li Yin turned to Li Shimin and said, "Father, as the saying goes, hearing is worse than seeing. Ammunition. Now please cover your ears, father."


    Li Shimin stared curiously at the three soldierspleting all the actions. Hearing Li Yin''s words, he walked up to Li Yin and covered his ears. Not far from the shooting range, some soldiers were setting up targets. At this time, they were almost finished. Seeing the semaphore raised here, the soldiers immediately threw away the gravel in their hands and ran away.


    Everything was in ce, the gunner ignited the fuse on the artillery. They also practiced this kind of old-fashioned artillery, but they quickly learned such a simple operation.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise.


    Even with your ears covered. Li Shimin''s face was still pale from the violent shock, while the stone mountain piled up on the opposite side was torn apart by the shells in just an instant.


    Panting for a while, Li Shimin slowly came to his senses and swallowed. Li Shimin said: "I finally believe it now, no wonder you can defeat Tuyuhun, no wonder you can defeat Tubo''s army again, with this kind of weapon. There is still a united enemy in the world."


    "Father, you don''t have to think highly of this weapon. When you firste into contact with it, you will indeed gain an advantage because of this weapon, but it will be different after the enemy understands it. They canpletely designatebat methods against artillery, as long as they n properly. It can still offset the advantage of the artillery, especially the Turkic people, theye and go like the wind, as long as they don¡¯t contact us and only use bows and arrows to harass, the artillery can cause very little damage. upying favorable terrain and encircling them, if it is on the open grasnd, we may not be able to win." ¡­


    Li Shimin nodded when he heard the words: "Even if this is already very remarkable, you heard what my father said just now. Jieli''s death is my heart in the Tang Dynasty. The current situation in the grasnd is getting more and more chaotic, and my father has to do it in advance." Prepare, so I thought of your artillery."


    "So that''s how it is!" Li Yin pondered for a moment, and said, "Father, I understand, but does Father want to go back and make this kind of artillery?"


    Li Shimin said: "Yes, with this powerful weapon, we can increase our chances of winning against Xieli."


    Li Yin shook his head at this moment, and said: "Father, your thinking is too simple. I can give the design drawings and production methods of the artillery to the father, but the craftsmen in Chang''an can''t make this kind of artillery at all. Even if it is sessfully produced, its power will not be half that of this kind of artillery, and the cost of this artillery is not something my father can easily bear."


    "Why!" Li Shimin frowned and said, Li Yin poured a basin of cold water on him.


    Li Yin said directly: "Because this kind of artillery has very high requirements on the forging method of steel, if it is an unqualified artillery, not only will the shell not be fired, but it will explode at the bottom of the artillery, hurting your own soldiers."


    Li Shimin was silent. What Li Yin said made sense. After all, Chang¡¯an was not Yizhou. Li Yin owned a lot of machinery purchased from Luo Anguo, and was capable of producing artillery, but the craftsmen in Chang¡¯an were different. He paused. Dun said to himself: "How can this be done?"


    "Father, my son has a way?" Li Yin said with a sh of inspiration at this time.


    "Oh? What can you do?" Li Shimin felt hope again.


    Li Yin said: "Since my father wants to produce this kind of artillery, my son can hand over the design drawings and production methods to my father, and my father can also let the craftsmen try to make it when I go back. If I can''t make it, my son is willing to provide this kind of artillery To the royal father!"


    Li Shiminughed when he heard the words, and said: "Ling, I really didn''t misunderstand you, well, I will do as you said."


    "It''s just that my father''s cannon is expensive to build. A cannon costs at least a few hundred thousand yuan..." Li Yin said carefully looking at Li Shimin''s face.


    Li Shimin stared at Li Yin''s eyes vigntly, "Are you still going to ask Father for money?"


    Li Yan waved his hand immediately, and said with a smile: "Father, you misunderstood, how dare I? It''s just that Father can''t let me post it for nothing, otherwise it won''t be enough to post all of my family background."


    Li Shimin''s expression eased a little, and he said: "If you have anything to say, just say it, you and I are monarchs and ministers as well as father and son, so there is no need to be so secretive."


    "Yes, I want my father to allow my son to exercise the right to mint coins in the fief." This is what Li Min had a sh of inspiration just now. The three magic spells that the elder Sun Wuji put on Li Min, one is to guard the border, and the other is to pay taxes. , the third is to prohibit Li Yin from minting coins, and now it is time to untie them one by one. Large-scale transactions are on the way, but although gold and silver are expensive, there is no unified standard, so I want to reform the currency system in the fiefdom, otherwise the old-fashioned copper coins will only limit the development of Yizhou." Li Min threw himself The words in my heart came out.


    Li Shimin was speechless for a while after listening to Li Yin''s words. This vassal king is actually a country within a country, and he should have the right to mint coins. This transaction is tantamount to handing over the rights that originally belonged to Li Yin to him, and now, as Li Yin said, the situation in Yizhou is no longer suitable for using copper coins. "


    "Well, the father promised you." Li Shimin said, "After all, the right to mint coins should have been given to you. At that time, the father didn''t want the ministers to make too much trouble. Now your Yizhou has also got ministers in the past few years." With your approval, if you send this cannon to the emperor again, the ministers will have nothing to say."


    "Thank you, Father!" Li Yin was secretly happy, exchanging the obsolete generation of artillery for the right to mint coins would definitely make a profit without losing money, which meant that he had truly controlled Yizhou''s economy.

 Chapter 305: warmth!

    After reaching this agreement, Li Yin and Li Shimin are quite satisfied with what they got. They are not unhappy to think that they will be able to use this powerful weapon to deal with Xieli Li Shimin in the near future.


    After carefully looking around the artillery for a while, Li Shimin asked the artillerymen to test fire a few more shells. He was very satisfied with the power and effect. Important things are settled.


    "Well, I never thought that gunpowder could be used in this way. Father thought it could only be used to make fireworks?" During the test firing of the artillery, Li Yin continued to exin the principle of artillery, the use of gunpowder, the production of shells, etc., Tell Li Shimin one by one in detail.


    Li Yin''s telling these things to Li Shimin is not aimless. He can provide artillery in a limited amount, but he cannot supply unlimited ammunition for artillery. "Father, the production process of gunpowder and artillery shells is very simple. The workshop has also mastered the method of making gunpowder, so I can provide artillery, but I can''t continue to provide gunpowder and shells for artillery, after all, there is no upper limit."


    "Well, father understands. I know in my heart that I won''t make things difficult for you. Father is very pleased that you can hand over the artillery weapon." Li Shimin looked at Li Yin kindly and said,pared to those who secretly do things Li Shimin obviously agrees with Li Yin more as the prince who is engaged in the West. "Thank you, father, for your understanding!" Li Min heaved a sigh of relief, the ammunition for artillery is a bottomless pit, and if he takes this job, he will really lose money.


    The goal has been achieved, and Li Shimin no longer stays in the barracks. He now gradually treats Li Yin in a special position. After all, Li Yin is no longer the Li Yin of three years ago. He also knew in his heart that he was powerless to exert a more thorough influence on Li Yin, and only the rtionship between father and son maintained the rtionship between them, so he didn''t want to push Li Yin too much. If Li Yin lost his trust, That would be a huge loss for him.


    came back from the barracks. Li Shimin started to prepare to return to Chang''an, and the team that came to Yizhou began to leave Yizhou two dayster.


    "Sizi, Zhinu, Li Zhen, Li Yun, you all remember that you will listen to your sixth brother''s words in Yizhou in the future. His words are the words of the father and emperor, and you must not vite them." Li Shimin told the four before leaving at the north gate of Yizhou. People said that most of the people who came to Yizhou returned the same way, and only the three princes and one princess who came to study in Yizhou stayed.


    "It''s the father. My son, remember!" The three princes said at the same time. Even Li Zhi, the youngest among the three, was already eleven or twelve years old, and he had already reached the age of understanding. I also understand that the emperor''s order is hard to vite, so I have to ept it. When Sizi was about to leave from Li Shimin, tears rolled in his eyes. After saying this, he finally couldn''t help crying, crying: "Yes. Father, Sizi will remember."


    Empress Changsun also had reddish eye circles, quite reluctant. Li Zhi and Sizi could have been by her side since birth, and Sizi was still so young, but she was holding back her sadness, otherwise the two children might have to cry again.


    Li Shimin felt reluctant, but this month''s life in Yizhou made him more determined to stay in Yizhou for the four of them to study, and when they returned. He also ns to send more people to learn new knowledge from Yizhou. Li Yin''s words still echo in his ears. Technology is productivity, this sentence he has fully realized in Yizhou.


    confessed to four people. Li Shimin got into the carriage without looking back. He is not an indecisive person, even if he is sad, he hides it in his heart.


    Seeing Li Shimin getting into the carriage, other concubines also boarded the carriage one after another. Concubine Yang looked at Li Yin, stretched out her hand to straighten Li Yin''s messy hair, and said: "Mother and concubine have always been worried that you are not doing well in Yizhou, but Now the mother and concubine are at ease, but government affairs are important, and the continuity of the offspring is also very important, and the mother and concubine hope to have a grandson in her arms as soon as possible." Concubine Yang turned her attention to Cui Yingying and Su Mo''er, who were standing next to Li Yin, as they spoke. The person immediately turned red.


    "Mother and concubine, don''t worry, my son lives very well in Yizhou, but mother and concubine must take care of her health in Chang''an. Mother and concubine remember to use the things that son-inw brings to mother and concubine." Yin often sends some skin care products to Chang''an, but ording to Li Ke''s words, Concubine Yang likes to use them herself, and either distributes them to this or that, so in the end Li Yin has no choice but to give them to others when she sends them. Take some with you.


    "Mother and concubine made a note." Concubine Yang gave Li Yin a loving look, then turned around and boarded the carriage.


    "Your Highness, take care!" Cheng Huailiang said after Concubine Yang left.


    Li Yan punched him with a smile and said: "The time is short, and I am only busy with my father during this time. If I have time, I will bring Qinghe to Yizhou. I will treat you well."


    "Huailiang is satisfied with His Highness." Cheng Huailiang said, "Your Highness, Huaiyu, let''s meet again in the future!" Cheng Huailiang said to Li Yin and Qin Huaiyu standing behind Li Yin.


    "Goodbye!" The two said in unison.


    Cheng Huailiang cupped his fists, then reined in his horse and left.


    "Hey, time is really fast." Li Yuan couldn''t help but sighed, this month can be said that he also enjoyed the family happiness when he was full of children and grandchildren.


    "What the Emperor Taishang said is true, but there will be a long time in the future, and there will be opportunities like this in the future." Qin Shubao looked at the motorcade going away with some reluctance, and then seemed to think of something and said: "But the Emperor is gone. Leave a task for the two of us!"


    A smile suddenly appeared on Li Yuan''s face, "Liu Lang, Huai Yu, it''s up to you to choose a date, or to us to choose, this marriage should be done."


    As soon as these words came out, both Zheng Binn and Su Morer looked embarrassed, while Qin Huaiyu smiled smirkly and said, "It''s up to the father and the Supreme Emperor to decide, but of course the sooner the better." He looked anxious .


    Zheng Binn gave him a hard look when she heard the words.


    Sizi, who was originally crying,ughed through his tears when he heard such an interesting thing, and immediately became interested, pulling Li Zhi and turning around Li Yin, "Sixth brother, this is the second time you are married, so shy !"


    "What, you dare to call Sixth Brother!" Li Yin wanted to make Sizi happy, so he pretended to be vicious and prepared to catch Sizi. Seeing this, Sizi ran away screaming. Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. He smiled kindly.


    Li Zhen and Li Yun looked at each other, with a smile on the corner of their mouths. They didn''t have much contact with Li Yin, so when they came to Yizhou, they were always worried that Li Yin would treat them coldly like Li Chengqian and Li Tai, but this one After getting along with each other for a month, their impression of Li Yin has changed a lot, and they have truly realized that an elder brother cares for his younger brother, and their affection for Li Yin is also increasing day by day.


    Now that Li Shimin had given the marriage, Li Yin also wanted to give Su Morer a proper status, so that Marquis Wu in her hands could more effectively maintain the order of the fief for him. During the half month after Li Shimin left, Li Yin and Qin Huaiyu It was aplicated marriage procedure ording to the Six Rites, while Li Yuan and Qin Shubao held the wedding ceremony for Li Yin and Qin Huaiyu respectively on the same day.


    Although Li Yin was only taking concubines this time, it still made the whole Yizhou city boil. The people who came to congratte almost broke the pce, and thest banquet almost upied the street in front of the pce, and Qin Huaiyu was doing well. When they went there, the students of the Military Academy and the officers in the army did not dare to make trouble with Li Yin, but they were not polite to him. It is said that Qin Huaiyu entered sideways at night, making Zheng Binn dumbfounded, and med Zhu Youzhi for the culprit. After a pause, Zhu Youzhi was so frightened that he apologized again and again. He has just made some progress with Zheng Binglu recently, and Zheng Binn''s words may be embarrassing.


    Although Li Yin was not disturbed by these guys, Cui Yingying gave her a few looks. Compared with the simple and simple marriage between her and Li Yin, the wedding between Su Mo''er and him is much grander now, she sees it naturally Thinking of the past, I feel sad again, but this shows that he and Li Yin have passed the most difficult years, so it is just a show for Li Yin.


    Li Yin doesn''t know what this little woman is thinking. After all, for a woman like her, the wedding is only once in a lifetime.

 Chapter 306: Li Yins warning

    It has been almost two months since Li Shimin went to Yizhou to escape the summer heat, and then got married to Su Moer. After the excitement, Li Yin''s life returned to the right track, and then he faced three princes and a princess. study problems.


    "Sizi is still too young, so I don''t think we should send her to school. It''s better to let her learn something in the pce, and then send her to Yizhou Primary School." In the dormitory, Cui Yingying sat on the sofa opposite her with her arms around her. Li Yin said.


    Li Yin was looking at Yizhou''s financial report, and he said: This is not appropriate. The purpose of the school is to teach knowledge, and the second is to let them learn the most basic interpersonalmunication. How can we lock her in the pce. "


    Cui Yingying felt that what Li Yin said made sense, so she looked at Si Zi who was eating the chicken cake, and asked with a smile, "Si Zi, where do you want to go to school?"


    Wiping the bread crumbs from his mouth, Sizi said: "I want to go to school with Su Xiaoyan."


    "Look, I want to go to school myself." Li Yin said proudly. Su Xiaoyan is currently studying in Yizhou Primary School. Because of the intervention of intelligent people, Li Yin re-divided Yizhou''s education model and asked Li Ran to give it to him. The most suitable education n was developed, so there is a big difference between Yizhou Primary School and modern primary schools. Except for Chinese and mathematics, which are the basic courses, the others are supplementary courses, just to let them understand some scientific knowledge. As for the promotion to Yizhou Junior High School , the mode of the courses will change again, and they will choose courses to studypletely ording to their own interests, and the others will be draft courses, and this mode will remain until the end of the university. Now that Sizi has said so, and Li Yin agrees, Cui Yingying just said: "Then do as Your Highness says.".


    Li Yin has always been a hands-off shopkeeper, although Li Yin has made ns for several people to study in the future. But Cui Yingying still needs to take care of the daily life and study of the four people, so he said, "Then I will leave this matter to you."


    Cui Yingying nodded, and said "Yes", she is all right now, and she can relieve her boredom with her son-inw by her side. As for the other three princes, Li Yin personally disciplined them, and it was still inappropriate for her in her role.


    After reading Yizhou''s financial report from the beginning to the end, Li Yin suddenly remembered the matter of minting rights. Today he has received news from Chang''an that Li Shimin has announced the lifting of restrictions on Li Yin''snd minting rights in the morning. Get up and say: "I have something to go out." He left the pce, went directly to the government office in Yizhou, and then asked Rongda to summon the main government officials.


    Receiving Li Yin''s order, many officials including Shangguanyi soon went to the Yizheng Hall of the Yizhou government office to wait for Shangguanyi. After Guan Sixing, Dou Xiande and others arrived, Li Yin said, "I have some good news to share with you." Li Yin smiled all over his face. Seeing that Li Yin was very happy and showed a rxed expression, they thought that something was wrong. Li Yin specially held a meeting to scold them, Shangguan Yi said: "Since Your Highness is so happy, it must be a very important matter. " Shangguan Yi said.


    Li Yan nodded and said: "That''s right, news from Chang''an. The emperor has lifted the restrictions on the right to mint coins in my fiefdom, and now we can mint coins freely."


    "The right to mint coins, my God. Your Highness, this is a great thing!" Guan Sixing said excitedly after hearing this: "Now copper coins are no longer suitable for transactions in Yizhou. For example, the price of rice can only be paid by bucket. However, it is impossible to pay for a catty of rice, because it is not even a penny. Some merchants in the market also cut copper coins into half to use, which is very cumbersome. The merchants alsoined a lot. "


    Dou Xiande is in charge of the agricultural affairs on the fief, he nodded and said: "The Governor Guan is right. Especially in county towns and viges, this phenomenon is moremon."¡­


    "Besides, the cash circting in the market is no longer enough. Many merchants use the banknotes of the Shengtang Bank for transactions. This is not an option." Shangguanyi also said in a shirt.


    Li Yin nodded. This information is exactly what he currently has. Currency reform is imminent. Otherwise, once the industrial revolution starts, it will seriously limit the economic development of Yizhou. So he said: "This is also my worry. , but it is not a problem now, with the minting rights, we can release new currencies to the market, but at the same time, we must also pay attention to controlling the amount of injection, so as not to cause economic disorder.¡±


    "Then how does Your Highness n to mint new coins, and how many new coins do you n to mint this time?" Shangguanyi asked the most practical question.


    Li Yin thought for a while and said: "This time the new currency will use arge amount of paper money as the main currency and copper coins as the supplementary mary policy. Among them, copper coins are divided into three categories ording to the size of the copper coins: cent, jiao, and wen, while paper money is one penny, five pennies. Wen, ten wen, twenty wen, fifty wen, one hundred wen, five hundred wen and yiguan, one of which can be exchanged for ten cents, and one dime can be exchanged for ten cents. No problem, what do you think?"


    What Li Yin said, all the officials were talking about it, Guan Sixing said: "Your Highness, paper money is feasible, because many merchants now use money bills for transactions, which will not cause any major problems, but money bills are Relying on the copper coins stored in the bank by the merchants, but if we issue banknotes for free, how can we make themon people dare to use this kind of currency.¡±


    "What Guan Shishi said is that when issuing coins, Shengtang Bank willplete an essential change, that is, Shengtang Bank will operate as an agency of the government in the future, and will formte the exchange ratio of gold, silver and banknotes. Establish gold and silver reserves, so that themon people should feel at ease, as long as Yizhou does not copse, their money will not be waste paper." Li Yin continued to throw out new reform measures.


    The officials discussed again, but this time they basically nodded frequently.


    "Your Majesty is wise, the Prosperous Tang Bank now has a very important position in the hearts of both themon people and businessmen. In this way, the currency reform in Yizhou will be carried out naturally." Tong Nian has been in charge of the Prosperous Tang Bank for so long , naturally understood the meaning of it.


    Li Yan smiled and said nothing when he heard the words, and the other officials did not raise any new objections after discussion, which was regarded as agreeing with the interest statement.


    "Since you all have no opinions, then this matter is settled like this. I will publish the form of the coin in Yizhou Daily and Shengtang Business Daily in a few days. You can learn about the form of the new currency from the newspaper." Li Yin said that since then he haspletely controlled the economy of the fief.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" the officials said.


    Putting the matter of currency aside, Li Yin mentioned another matter, his face suddenly became serious, and said: "I think you all know about the fact that my king went to Ryukyu some time ago. When I passed the Jiangling pier, I The king has seen the degree of corruption of the local officials. Although Jiangling is not under the rule of the king, it is enough to attract the attention of the king. You are all parents and officials in the fiefdom. I hope that you can be honest and upright , This is also the reason why this king raises your monthly sry so high, so that you can livefortably, and you can make profits for the people and benefit the fief from the beginning, but at the same time, this king also believes that there are unclean people among you. The state is developing too fast, and the temptations you face are getting bigger and bigger."


    Li Yin paused for a moment, and nced at the officials sitting below, "However, being too tempted doesn''t mean that you can let go of the principles of being an official and corrupt thew. In order to enjoy the idea, this king advises you to resign, otherwise you will lose your head when the timees, don¡¯t me this king for not reminding you, there are many talents in Yizhou University of Political Affairs! They are all looking forward to having vacancies.¡±


    Li Yin''s sudden and stern warning immediately silenced the more than three hundred officials sitting under the Yizheng Hall. Many officials with ghosts in their hearts were so frightened that ayer of cold sweat broke out on their bodies, including Shangguanyi''s heart was also chilly. He understood The era when Li Yin conquered the world three years ago has passed, and now Li Yin is starting to stabilize his fiefdom.

 Chapter 307: new currency

    When "Wang Yinlong" fell into dead silence in the venue, Li Yin suddenly called the name. Just fall in love with WWW. LWXS520. COM


    "The minister is here!" Wang Yinlong said, at first he wondered why he was asked for the currency matter, but now he understands Li Yin''s intentions.


    "Wang Yinlong, from today onwards, you will be in charge of preparing for the establishment of new anti-corruption and discipline inspection institutes directly under the supervisory offices of various states and counties, and will be responsible for investigating and apprehending officials who are corrupt, epting bribes and bending thew for personal gain." Li Min said in a deep voice, although Li Min mentioned this before matter, but there is no emphasis on it. Now Li Yin regards this matter as a major event, because this kind of matter cannot bepromised. Once corruption has formed in the fief, it will be difficult topletely eliminate it.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Wang Yinlong said, the officials all looked at him at this moment, and their eyes couldn''t help but a little more awe.


    "Su More!" Li Yin called the name again.


    "The minister is here!" Among the many officials, only Su Morer is a woman, but with the establishment of the Women''s University, he believes that more and more women will enter the officialdom.


    "You are responsible for assisting the Anti-Corruption and Discipline Inspection Institute." Li Yin said.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Su Morer responded.


    Now the hearts of the officials became even tighter. Su Morer was the concubine of the King of Shu. Li Yin''s actions undoubtedly put a sword on every official''s head. "Yes!" The officials said in unison.


    After this question, Li Yin listened to some government affairs in the fief and gave some suggestions on governance. The whole meetingsted for more than an hour before it ended.


    The meeting ended. The officials took their own actions and conveyed the content of the meeting to the states and counties. Some officials who received bribes tried their best to return the things, and some directly confessed to Li Yin, but Li Yinian''s amount was very small. , They are first offenders and let them be spared once again. In the future, these matters will go directly to Wang Yinlong and he can do whatever he wants.


    "Your Highness, this is the model you want."


    The affairs of the officials are naturally handled by the officials themselves. He only needs to be the helmsman, and there is no need to worry about everything. But technology matters have to rely on him. Now that it is decided to establish a new currency system, the first thing to do is to determine the style of the currency. Therefore, Li Yin asked Li Ran to produce a set of currency ording to his own design. If it is qualified, then the printing machine of this currency will also be Production follows, followed by the issuance of currency. For this banknote. Li Yin specially bought materials from Hyundai and asked Li Ran to bring smart people to make a banknote printing machine. For this reason, he even upied a factory building in Taoyuan, and used electricity as the power of the banknote printing machine. This set of banknotes Once issued, it is impossible for anyone to copy it, because this set of banknotes is basically the same as modern banknotes.


    "Not bad!" Picking up three yellow-orange-orange coins of different sizes, Li Yin said, "It''s just that the copper content is so high, it''s really a waste."


    "This is something that can''t be helped, because the industry in Yizhou can''t reach the point of producing copper-nickel alloy." Li Ran said, he looked at the banknotes on the table and said: "Why does your highness use the portrait of the emperor as the banknotes?" One side!"...


    Li Yinughed and said: "You don''t understand this. This is called drunkenness. The reason why I want to print the portrait of my father is to make our currency not only used in Yizhou, but also gradually Thend also wants other ces to use our currency. In this way, we will control Datang''s economy invisibly. That''s why I want to reflect my father''s head on the banknotes. Don¡¯t those ministers want to make irresponsible remarks again, who dares to say nothing about this kind of banknotes now.¡±


    "So that''s the case, your human psychology is reallyplicated." Li Ran said.


    Putting down the coins, Li Yin picked up the banknotes and yed with them again. The slippery and hard texture of the paper is veryfortable. For him, this set of currency is not only practical, but also very exquisite. He believes that once this currency is issued, it will definitely will be a big hit.


    "Okay, let''s start printing ording to this set of currency. Temporarily print 50 million coins, and if it is not enough, we will continue to add more." Li Yin said.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Li Ran said.


    "..."


    Corresponding to the issuance of currency, the prosperous Tang banks in Yizhou began to change their appearance one after another. A que called Yizhou Bank reced the original Shengtang bank. Many businessmen were caught off guard by this sudden change, thinking that something was wrong. During the period, I was very worried, because his money was stored in Shengtang Bank, and they would be unlucky if Shengtang Bank was over, but before they went to Yizhou Bank to inquire about specific matters, newspapers flooded the sky. To every corner of Yizhou, and they got the answer from the newspaper.


    "From today on the two-year deadline, copper coins will cease to be used in the fiefdom of the King of Shu. Please go to the Yizhou Bank at the end of this month to exchange your old copper coins for the Yizhou currency issued at the end of this month. The value of the bank¡¯s copper coins remains unchanged, and the money tickets are still valid.¡± A group of businessmen gathered together, and one of them read the contents of the newspaper.


    "Go on, there''s more toe!" A businessman said anxiously, now they can leave their wealth and lives in Yizhou, so they are extra concerned about everything in Yizhou.


    "I have saved more money than you, why are you more anxious than me." The businessman who read the newspaperined, and then turned his attention to the newspaper, "The currency issued will be directly measured by the value of gold and silver At that time, the exchange rate between Yizhou new currency and gold and silver will be announced every month, so please don¡¯t panic, and you can use Yizhou new currency with confidence. The image introduction of the new currency is attached below."


    The businessman was amazed after reading it, "The king of Shu is very clear. In my opinion, this money ticket is no different from banknotes, it''s just more convenient. I''ll take some out at the end of the month and have a look."


    "I think it''s better to wait and see for a while. If the people ept it, then we will use this set of coins in the future. If they don''t ept it, then we will talk about it. Only by being careful can we make the Wannian Ship." A businessman said.


    "Hmph, you can tell that you are not a local businessman. The reputation of His Royal Highness the King of Shu is well known in the world. When the bank was first established in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, how many people were willing to save money. Now? Don''t they all deposit money in it? ?¡± one sarcastically said.


    "Exactly, and this prosperous Tang Chamber of Commerce was originally privately owned by the king of Shu, but now it has be a government property. Isn''t this reputation more guaranteed?" Another person echoed.


    "..."


    At the same time, simr conversations were going on in Yizhou. Those who could read and write took the newspapers home to spread the news. The farther state and county governments also sent people to carry out propaganda and let them If you know this, you will avoid troubles when you have time.


    "Everyone,e here, and I will read you a new currency policy issued by the government today." Wei Tieniu had just returned from Yizhou City, and when he heard about the currency on the way, he hurriedly bought one and brought it back. If this was the case before, he would never have To buy a newspaper, because he can''t read at all, but since the joke about the stele was made, he made up his mind to study. Originally, he nned to go to school because of thetter''s shame, but he didn''t expect the notice from the superior to say that the officials in Yizhou can He went to the training ss of Yizhou Government Affairs University, and those who could not read could be taught for free, so he went there almost every day. After more than a year, he also learned a lot of characters.


    "What''s the news again, I''ll give you what I can." A woman in a yellow dress and double-breasted short sleeves gave him a white look and said, she is Wei Tieniu''s wife who just married this year.


    Wei Tieniu puffed up his chest, and said: "What do you know, I am Lizheng in the vige, and this new policy must not be publicized to the vigers, otherwise, how can I be worthy of His Royal Highness''s monthly sry of 200 Wen?")

 Chapter 308: Industrial Revolution!

    "Can you read what''s in the newspaper as long as you know the few words?" Wei Tieniu''s wife said.


    "Haven''t you heard of what it means to be impressed by a schr every three days?" After finishing speaking, Wei Tieniu walked towards the vige with arrogance.


    Seeing Wei Tieniu''s appearance, Wei Tieniu''s wife wondered, "Is **** to be admired after three days? Bah bah, why have you read a little and haven''t said a single serious word?"


    ¡­


    With the vigorous publicity of newspapers, government and businessmen, the news of Yizhou''s new currency spread like wildfire in Li Yin''s fiefdom, and Li Yin also asked the officials and the people''s reaction to the new currency from time to time, and the information he got To his satisfaction, the vast majority of people still have no resistance to the issuance of the new currency, and most of the different opinionse from merchants in foreign regions. From this point, Li Yin also felt one thing, that is, he The earth has already won the hearts of the people, so the people will support and trust him so much.


    In addition to the new currency, Li Yin then began to implement industrial reforms. Taoyuan began to sell various industrial machinery to the people and provide technical guidance. As soon as this news was released, businessmen in the fief exploded and flocked to Tong Tong like crazy. The Ministry of Commerce in 2011 asked about specific matters, and the Ministry of Commerce also took the opportunity to announce the prices, types, functions and other information of hundreds of industrial machinery, and more industrial technologies also came along.


    "Steam looms are said to be more than a hundred times faster than manual work. My family has been in the cloth business for generations, so I have to be one step ahead of this." A businessman stayed in front of the Ministry of Commerce''s announcement for a while, and then said to the housekeeper.


    The butler nced at the long notice, which contained other machines, and said, "Sir, do you want to take a look again? I saw that many businessmen seemed to be interested in textile machines. If there are more and more machines in Yizhou With so many textile factories, isn''t thepetition getting bigger!"


    "It makes sense. There didn''t seem to be many people interested in the cloth dyeing process just now. I think it''s better to buy this. The cloth they produce must be dyed." The merchant changed his mind.


    Simr to this businessman, many businessmen are making different choices, judging whether the business can make money, but no matter what their business is, Li Yin is sure to make a lot of money, because it is only a day, business The purchase contract signed by the Ministry reached 5 million, and as the news spread. More and more businessmen are rushing to the Ministry of Commerce to discuss matters.


    At the same time, it was inevitable that businessmen would enclosend and build factories on Li Yin''s fief, but fortunately, Li Yin had predicted this change in advance and had already nationalized thend. For disorderly behavior, Li Yin specially designated several industrial areas for these businessmen to settle in. He did so for the convenience of management, and this industrial area was naturally weed by the businessmen, because Li Yin promised that the government would provide them with shipment service. This is the real problem in this era, so Li Yin''s promise undoubtedly gave them reassurance. Even if this kind of service needs to be charged, it is better than building a transport team by themselves.


    Various measures were introduced one after another. The people suddenly felt that their brains were not enough, because these new things came one after another, leaving them almost no time to breathe, but no matter what, this change is beneficial to them of. Therefore, Li Yin''s entire fief soon had a wave of learning about science and technology, eager to understand the principles of these things, and at this time Li Yin''s movie projector began toe in handy. Hundreds of film projection teams began to go to various ces in the fief to publicize the content of industrial reform, and at the same time poprize some scientific knowledge to themon people, so that they can understand the most basic industrial knowledge.


    "The people''s ability to ept new things is still very strong!" In the pce, Li Yin was holding a newspaper and reading the above content. ording to the above statistics, 300 factories were established in a short period of time.


    Li Randao: "In the past three years, the people have be ustomed to the endless things in Yizhou, so they are so easy to ept these new things."


    Li Yan nodded and said: "That''s right, and we need to pay close attention to the electricity and sewage treatment. Now that there are few factories, it doesn''t affect anything. This problem will be serious when there are factories everywhere in the future."


    "No problem. After the businessmen build factories, our basic industrial system will be basicallypleted. Then the power nt will be a natural thing. After all, we have mastered various technologies and only need materials." Li Ran said, and then he said: "Also, Your Highness, the production of the third-generation weapons has already begun."


    "Rifled guns and rifled cannons?" Li Yin put down the newspaper and said, he was not surprised by the recement of new weapons, because the research on rifled rifles has been going on for a long time, and now the industrial conditions in Yizhou have reached the production of these things Standard, not to mention the guidance of people like Li Ran, it is strange that the weapons have not improved a bit.


    Li Randao: "Not only the rifling, but also the gunpowder and shells have been improved ordingly with our participation."


    "Oh? Let''s hear it." Li Yin is looking forward to what these smart people wille up with. After all, weapons are an important tool for foreign development. Naturally, the more advanced the better, and in this way, even if the high-end technological weapons are lost, they will be lost. It cannot be imitated.


    Li Yin said: "First of all, for firearms, we have eliminated paper shells and adopted new metal bullets made of copper-d steel. The shape of the bullets has also been changed to a cone, and the shells are the same. More importantly, the new shells will be blooming shells. , because the fuze has been developed, the power of the artillery will no longer be the same, and there is gunpowder. Cotton has now reced granr gunpowder and be a new propent. Generally speaking, the three generations of weapons have basically reached the level of World War I. standards."


    "The standard of World War I? Well, yes, this is enough. Is there any other progress?" Li Yin then asked.


    "Also, Taoyuan''s mechanized military factory has been established, and the production efficiency has been improved by not a little bit. Even if His Highness wants to sell arms, it will be very easy." Li Ran added.


    Li Yin nodded. Ever since smart people settled in Taoyuan, the technology in Yizhou has exploded. He used to worry about whether he could see the poprization of electricity in his lifetime. Now this problem has be a matter of course. Let''s take a look at Li Ran , Li Yin said: "Industrial reform is also in progress now, and weapons have also been reced. The matter of the Australian base should also be put on the agenda. With these weapons, the danger you face in Australia will be minimized."


    "I also think this way. Everything is difficult at the beginning. Now that Yizhou''s industrial foundation has beenid, the next problem is the problem of continuous recement. Moreover, we have left room for this batch of machinery when we design it. It can be easily converted into electrical equipment. Therefore, excessive It will be a matter of course in the age of electricity, and His Highness does not have to worry that these machines will be eliminated by then."


    Li Yin nodded lightly. Li Ran is a smart person, and his thinking is indeed more detailed than Li Yin. Thinking about the changes in the past six months, he once again thanked Yuan Shoucheng for leaving him such a huge wealth. Without them, Li Yin estimates that it will take decades for Yizhou to reach today''s level, and some products that Yizhou industry cannot manufacture, as long as Li Yin provides them with materials, they can also manufacture them, such as Yizhou''s money printing machine and The special paper needed for banknotes is produced under the guidance of these intelligent people, so Li Yin is also looking forward to letting these intelligent people go to Australia to open up a scientific research base on their own.


    "Since this is the case, you should prepare. There are 24,000 smart people in total. You can take away 20,000 smart people and leave 4,000 people in Yizhou. What do you think?" Li Yin thought for a while and said. , for Taoyuan, more than 1,000 smart people are enough. The other smart people, Li Yin, are arranged in schools and government offices to help educate and establish a sound political and economic system. He calcted that 4,000 people are enough . (.)

 Chapter 309: The power of new equipment!

    "Twenty thousand people are enough, but when does His Highness n to leave? After all, we still need your help." Li Ran said.


    ording to Li Ran, they need Li Yin to go to Australia with them, because only Li Yin can buy various materials from Hyundai, so that they can develop from the modern technology base and rapidly improve their technological level. This is what Li Yin asked them to do.


    Because ording to Li Ran, life science and technology had been greatly developed in their time. Although immortality is impossible, it is possible to prolong life. Not only Li Shimin is very concerned about such things. Longing, Li Yin is also very longing, for those who stand at the pinnacle of power, who doesn''t want to live longer, even if it can extend the life span of several decades, that is good, and Li Yin is also convinced of this, after all modern His knowledge told him that from primitive society to modern times, the average lifespan of human beings has been continuously extending.


    "Wait until November, then you can go to Australia for the winter." Li Yin thought for a while and said.


    "If that''s the case, we still have a month to go." Li Ran said.


    "Well, yes, this trip will probably take a long time, I have to deal with the affairs of the fief." Li Yin said.


    and Li Ran agreed to go to Australia. After Li Yin delivered the new rifles and artillery to the pce in Taoyuan, Li Yan asked people to transport these two items to the military camp, preparing to implement the weapon recement.


    From Li Shimin''sing to Yizhou, to currency issuance and industrial reform, Li Yin has been busy going around, and asked rtively few questions about the army, but this does not mean that Li Yin has ignored the importance of the army. On the contrary, the army has been He is the target of Li Yin''s close attention, and he will know immediately if there is any trouble, because some of these officers in the army have dual identities, that is, they are officers and internal guards, and Su More''er''s shadow guards also have eyeliners in the army. , In case of an ident with the army, after all, the Yizhou army, which has mastered guns and artillery, is extremely destructive. If there is a rebellion, it will be a fatal blow to Yizhou.


    "Your Highness, is there a battle to fight?" Qin Huaiyu yelled as soon as he entered Li Yin''s office. This fool has not changed a bit after getting married, and he still has the same straight-forward personality as before.


    Zhu Youzhi showed a look of contempt, "The military is a major issue for the country, your art of war has been read for nothing, and you just talk about fighting."


    Qin Huaiyu retorted, "A soldier doesn''t fight, what kind of soldier is he? Zheng Binglu is ignoring you again, and he has a stinky face again.", showing a gossip expression.


    Li Yin nced at the two of them, Qin Huaiyu seems to have gained a lot of weight, Li Yin gave him a one-month vacation, it seems that this kid is living a good life, nourishing and nourishing; Zhu Youzhi is still the same , with a gloomy look on his face, he can be regarded as the opposite of a resentful woman and a resentful man.


    "Okay, okay, we will quarrel when we meet, I have business to see you today." Li Yin said.


    It was said that both of them put away their hippie smiles, waiting for Li Yin to speak.


    "The weapons of this army havee out with a new style. ording to Taoyuan''s words, the third-generation weapons will be ready to be installed soon. After these weapons are equipped with the army, theposition of the army will undergo aplete change. Let¡¯s eliminate all types of units.¡± Li Yin picked up the tea on the table and took a sip.


    "Why?" The two said almost in unison.


    Li Yin took out the new rifle from under the table, and said: "Because the range and uracy of the new musket have been greatly improved, and the power of the artillery is the same, I brought both of these weapons, You''ll understand after you''ve seen it."


    Zhu Youzhi and Qin Huaiyu looked at the new-style rifle in Li Yin''s hands with a little surprise. This kind of rifle is indeed very different from the previous ones, and there is a short knife in front of the gun, which has a strange shape.


    ¡­Following Li Yin to the shooting range, the two separated Li Yin on both sides, and they both aimed their eyes at the new-style rifle in Li Yin''s hand. Since the firearms were deployed to the troops, the two have also practiced hard, and they are familiar with the structure and use of firearms. I am very familiar with it, so I can be regarded as an insider.


    Li Yin turned the rifle sideways and said to the two of them: "This rifle is very different from the previous breech-loading rifles, the first is the magazine, this rifle has a magazine that can hold five bullets, and the second is the bullet. ", Li Yin put a yellow-orange bullet in front of the two of them, and continued: "The gunpowder used in this bullet is two to three times more powerful than ck powder, and the metal shell is easier to fill. bullets, so that soldiers can shoot in any position."


    "If this is the case, does it mean that we can use the skirmisher line." Zhu Youzhi asked.


    "That''s right, with this kind of rifle, soldiers have much greater flexibility inbat. They don''t need to use linear shooting anymore, and the effective range of this rifle is up to 500 meters. There is also this rotary rear-action trigger. Pay attention How do I use it." After that, Li Yin took the rifle and quickly fired five rounds of bullets. It only took about 20 seconds. "If you continue to reload, this gun can fire ten rounds in a minute. bullet."


    Qin Huaiyu and Zhu Youzhi were dumbfounded. This kind of rifle was much stronger than the breech-loading pistols currently equipped by the army, and it was much easier to use in all aspects. ording to the appearance of the bullets, it could be used even in rainy days. fight.


    "Your Highness, what about the artillery?" Li Yin demonstrated the rifle to them, and they also looked forward to the power of the artillery.


    On the left side of Li Yin, there was an object covered by cloth. Li Yin stepped forward and lifted the ck canvas, revealing the new-style artillery inside.


    "It seems much smaller." The two people walked around the cannon. The structure of this cannon seems to be moreplicated, and the thickness of the barrel is also much thinner. The wheels towing the cannon have been reced with rubber wheels.


    Li Yin signaled the artillerymen to reload, and then he said: "This is a new type of field artillery. It weighs only half of the previous one. It is much easier tounch the artillery shells. There is another feature that you will understand after reading it."


    The two had already left when the artilleryman was reloading. When Li Yin was talking, the artilleryman pulled the rope. After the "boom", there was another loud "boom" in the distance. Immediately, dust was raised five or six meters high, and there was thick ck smoke at the same time.


    "What''s going on?" The two were dumbfounded.


    Li Yan patted the shoulders of the two of them and said: "This is the artillery''s new weapon, called the flower bomb. If there is an infantry phnx in that ce, then they are all dead now."


    A trace of cold sweat broke out from Zhu Youzhi''s forehead. No wonder Li Yin wanted to change the settings of the arms. It turned out that the weapons in the video he had seen before had appeared, so a new war situation woulde, "Your Highness, I understand Already, Qin Huaiyu and I will organize the reorganization of the army, train new tactics, and give full y to the power of these two weapons."


    Qin Huaiyu became more and more depressed, "Personal bravery is really a thing of the past, Your Highness, what is the use of our generals with this kind of weapon?"


    Li Yin smiled, "Physical fitness is always necessary, how can it be useless? Although this kind of weapon is very powerful, it is inevitable that you will encounter emergencies, and then you will have to fight hand-to-hand. Look at the bay on it. Isn''t it just for hand-to-handbat?"


    Hearing this, Qin Huaiyu felt a little better now, but the words Li Yin received made his face bitter again, "Although I said this, you still need to learn how tomand the new army to fight, and save the casualties of the army. kept to a minimum."


    "Yes, Your Highness." The two said in unison.


    Seeing this excellent weapon, the spirits of the two immediately became excited. Zhu Youzhi said: "After three years of development, our Yizhou army has now expanded to 100,000 people, and now we need to rece it with new equipment. His hands are very itchy, and it is said that Sun Dongxu and others have taken up all the good things about the war, Your Highness, you have to use it for raising soldiers for thousands of days." Qin Huaiyu, the war madman, said again.


    At this time, Zhu Youzhi no longer dismantled Qin Huaiyu''s tform, because he also longed for it, and looked at Li Yin with expectant eyes. rs

 Chapter 310: Artillery enters Changan!

    "Don''t worry, there will always be a chance. The most important thing for you now is to equip new weapons and train them so that you can sharpen your knives and not miss woodcutters. After a while, I will send you to Ryukyu." Li Yin was helpless. shook his head.


    Qin Huaiyu and Zhu Youzhi were overjoyed when they heard the words, they winked at each other, and said, "Thank you, Your Highness!"


    After the introduction of the new weapons was over, Li Yin discussed with the two about the specific reconstruction method. After the discussion, the three decided to equip all infantry with new rifles, expand the size of the artillery regiment, and reduce the number of cavalry ordingly, but kept it at 10,000 After all, cavalry is still the main force on the grasnds, and some battles cannot be done without it.


    Just when the army in Yizhou began to rece the new equipment, a hundred artillery pieces ordered by Li Yin for Li Shimin arrived in Chang''an. The names of the cannons are all cast on the cannons.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty! The King of Shu''s artillery has arrived at the gate of the city."


    In the Ganlu Hall, Li Shimin was approving the memorial when an **** hurried in from outside the Ganlu Hall with an excited expression on his face.


    "It''s really here!" Li Shimin put down the brush in his hand and walked out when he heard the words, and said, "Take me to have a look!" A hundred Shenwu cannons from Yizhou were pulled by a carriage. The guards guarding the city blocked the door, and they did not dare to let these things enter the city without orders. Looking at these ck things, they were all very curious, and did not understand what this thing called "artillery" was. What is it?


    Li Shimin left Taiji Pce and came directly to the south gate of Chang''an City. At the same time, he also asked the **** to inform all the important civil and military officials to take a look at this powerful firearm. After returning from Yizhou, he described the power of this weapon to the courtiers in the morning, otherwise the right to mint coins It is impossible for Li Yin to get it so easily.


    Li Shimin galloped all the way on his hard-earned BMW. Since ascending to the throne, he has seldom been so happy. And those ministers who were notified hurriedly changed their clothes, or walked, or rode towards Mingdemen.


    "Elder Changsunge, wait for us!" After receiving the eunuch''s message, Changsun Wuji put down his work and left the mansion on horseback. As soon as he arrived at Zhuque Street, he saw Fang Xuanling and Wei Zheng who were also hurrying on their way.


    Reining in the steed, Changsun Wuji said, "You also got the eunuch''s message?" "Regardless of whether it is true or not, let''s go and see if it is true. Besides, the right to mint coins is a matter of time, but the king of Shu still cares about the emperor." , Tell the emperor about this matter, if hees secretly, who can control it." Fang Xuanling said.


    Changsun Wuji urged the horse forward, and said: "Xuanling''s words are correct. It is enough for the king of Shu to still care about the emperor. Let us not pursue the other matters. The emperor is in a good mood after he came back from Yizhou. The trick is Can''t you see it?"


    "Elder Changsun Ge means that the emperor is also worried about the King of Shu?" Wei Zheng said after thinking about Changsun Wuji''s words.


    With a long sigh, Changsun Wuji said: "Don''t pretend to be confused. The king of Shu defeated the 40,000 Tuyuhun army with 10,000 soldiers in the first year in charge of Yizhou, and less than 20,000 soldiers defeated the Tuyuhun army in the second year. The 100,000 Tubo army frightened the Tubo people so much that they dared note down from the teau for more than a year, can the emperor not be worried about such a powerful army?"...


    "Yes, so this time the emperor went to Yizhou to escape the summer heat. One is for fun, and the second is to test the king of Shu. Because the emperor didn''t expect such a huge change in the fiefdom of the king of Shu in just three years. The hidden strength made the emperor startled, if the king of Shu has the heart of disobedience, it will be a catastrophe for the Tang Dynasty." Fang Xuanling added.


    Wei Zheng nodded, "I''m not pretending to be ignorant, I really don''t understand as carefully as the two of you." Changsun Wuji is the queen''s elder brother, and Fang Xuanling has taken over the intelligence agency established by Du Ruhui since Du Ruhui died. Naturally, people know more than him, "ording to what the two elders said, I, Wei Zheng, understand that the reason why the emperor is so happy now is that the king of Shu has no intention of rebelling, and he still has benevolence and filial piety towards the emperor. All the weapons to defeat Tubo were given to the emperor without hesitation."


    "That''s right!" Changsun Wuji said, "If the King of Shu had the heart of disobedience, why would he simply give weapons like cannons to the emperor without taking a penny!"


    The three of them talked all the way, and gradually arrived at Mingde Gate. At this time, many ministers, including civil and military officials, had gathered in front of Mingde Gate.


    At this time, a hundred Shenwu cannons had been neatly arranged in a row outside the Mingde Gate, with the barrels facing the sky at a 45-degree angle. The overall appearance was very spectacr. The three of them got off their horses, greeted the ministers, and squeezed into the crowd. Ahead, I finally saw the so-called artillery.


    Li Shimin was the first to arrive at this ce. He has already asked the person who transported the artillery for details. This is the first batch of 100 Shenwu cannons. After that, 200 Shenwu cannons will be transported sessively, making a total of 300. For Li Yin, it costs almost nothing to manufacture this kind of artillery, so he is not stingy. After all,pared with this thing, Li Shimin gave him arge fiefdom and free support. Inparison, this Something is really nothing.


    This time, three gunners from Yizhou also came with the cannon. They will stay in Chang''an for a period of time to teach how to use the cannon, and for the first time, Li Yin also gave Li Shimin a hundred rounds of shells and some ck powder as a gift. Li Shimin needs to figure out a way for the gunpowder.


    Li Shimin looked at the artillery array that stretched for hundreds of steps with a smile on his face. When he was in Yizhou, he didn''t discuss the number of artillery with Li Yin, but let Li Yin look at it. What he didn''t expect was Li Yin The first time he sent a hundred cannons over, and walked around the cannons from south to north, Li Shimin turned around and saw Li Chengqian''s three princes, grandson Wuji, Li Jing, Hou Junji and other ministers of civil and military affairs, so he said: "Stop standing at the door,e over and have a look at the artillery sent by the sixth prince."


    Hearing this, the ministers walked up to the cannon and looked it over carefully, some even tapped it with their fingers, and some ministers stretched their heads to look in from the muzzle of the cannon, but they were still puzzled, what is this kind of thing? What a great ce.


    "Father, isn''t this cannon just an iron pipe?" Li Tai asked after observing the cannon for a long time. After staying in the prison for half a month, Li Shimin still released Li Chengqian and Li Tai. Datang''s government affairs, and after all, this is his son.


    Li Shimin was in a happy mood today, and temporarily forgot his previous unhappiness, and said: "Of course this artillery is just an iron pipe, but it can produce great power with gunpowder and shells."


    Li Jing and Hou Junji are both outstanding generals in the army and horses. Compared with those civil servants, they care more about artillery. That day, Chaoyi was also the loudest among a group of generals, demanding to exchange the right to mint coins for this artillery. Li Jing was over six years old. Ten, his hair is also gray, but his body is still very strong. ording to the original history, he should have regained Tuyuhun, but Li Yin undoubtedly robbed him of the cake.


    "Your Majesty, let us see the power of the artillery. If it is true as what the Emperor said, we will have a sharp weapon for defending the city." Li Jing said itchy.


    Li Shimin smiled and said: "I have exactly this intention, let all my loves see the power of this artillery." After that, Li Shimin asked the **** to inform the gunner to show them in front of the ministers.


    The gunner ordered to take out the gunpowder and shells from the box. There was wastnd on both sides of the main road of Mingde Gate, and there was an abandoned earth wall on the wastnd on the west side, so the gunner pulled one of the cannons and aimed at it. The earth wall was quickly filled with gunpowder and shells, and then a gunner lit the fuse.


    When the gunner was operating, the ministers were all attentively watching the gunner''s operation. When the fuse was ignited, he watched it more seriously.


    Looking at the burning fuse, Li Shimin always felt that something was wrong. When he instinctively covered his ears, he suddenly remembered that he forgot to ask the ministers to cover their ears, and at this time the fuse had burned to the bottom...

 Chapter 311: Scared to pee!

    "Boom", a loud bang.


    Then, in Li Shimin''s eyes, more than half of the ministers fell limply to the ground after the loud noise, and some ministers passed out directly, and some ministers still stood firm, but their legs shook like a sieve. Simrly, a few people even got a big piece of their official uniforms wet.


    Li Shimin put his hands off his ears in embarrassment. He was so excited just now that he really forgot that these ministers had never seen these cannons. Animals'' instinct for such loud noises is fear. Like a thunderbolt, it is enough to make one''s heart shattered.


    Changsun Wuji was one of the few civil servants who was not frightened and copsed to the ground. He still stood strong, but his legs were not in control at this time, and he was numb. It took a while for him to recover slowly. , Comined: "Your Majesty, you have made us suffer. Look at these ministers. It is estimated that few of them will be able to go to court tomorrow morning."


    "I''m so happy and confused." Li Shimin squeezed out a smile, looked at the minister who was still in shock, Li Shimin quicklyforted him, "Don''t be rmed, dear friends, this is the sound of artillery, now you all know something about this artillery, it''s just that The sound of the guns is enough to scare the enemy off their horses." Slowing down, the pale faces of the ministers gradually returned to blood, and those ministers who were scared to pee were ashamed at this time, and covered the wet ces with theirrge sleeves. At this time, I really want to find a ground to drill in, it is really embarrassing.


    Compared to these civilian officials, generals like Li Jing behaved normally. After all, they came out of the sea of ??swords and blood. They have never seen any kind of battle, but they were just frightened. They quickly turned their attention to the ce where the artillery fired just now. There was still a two-meter-high earth wall standing just now, and now there is still a trace, and it all copsed to the ground.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful weapon in the world. Your Majesty, with artillery, we no longer have to be afraid of those barbarians on the grasnd." Li Jing said while twisting his gray beard. Eyes full of excitement.


    Hou Junji also nodded, "And this weapon can also have a surprise effect. The horses at the gate of the city were all surprised by the loud noise just now, and it can be used to deal with the cavalry."


    Li Shimin said: "What the two lovers said is exactly my original intention to ask the king of Shu for this weapon. We took advantage of the Turks when we defeated the Turks, because at that time there was civil strife in Turks and heavy snow on the grasnd. Otherwise, we would not be able to Easily defeated the Turkic people, this time Xieli''seback will definitely learn the lessons from the past, so we have to be careful." Changsun Wuji nodded slightly, and said: "The emperor is absolutely right, so these artillery pieces must be kept in secret. So as not to reveal the secrets of the artillery, it will be useful for them when the timees."


    "Well, what the auxiliary machine said makes sense. Let this batch of artillery be handed over to the Zuowuwei Camp for management." Li Shimin pondered for a while and said, the Zuowuwei Army is his most trusted Imperial Guard, and it is not easy for Li Shimin to hand over such weapons to others. rest assured.


    Let the ministers understand the power of the artillery, and Li Shimin''s goal has been achieved, and no one will make irresponsible remarks about the right to mint coins. So he asked Cheng Huailiang to take the soldiers to transport the hundred artillery pieces to the camp, and these artillery pieces would be supervised by Cheng Huailiang himself.


    Looking at Li Shimin''s leaving figure, Li Tai and Li Chengqian looked different. Ever since Cheng Huailiang married Princess Qinghe, Li Shimin''s trust in Cheng Huailiang has be stronger day by day, which makes them feel extremely ufortable, because everyone understands that Cheng Huailiang is not just a son-inw, because after all, Princess Qinghe is Li Yin''s. younger sister.


    Apart from the two princes Li Tai and Li Chengqian, who were also ufortable with this decision, there was another person who was also ufortable. He is Hou Junji, and he has always regarded himself as Li Shimin''s most trusted general. After seeing this weapon just now, he thought that Li Shimin would hand over the cannon to him, but he didn''t expect Li Shimin to say a word lightly. This treasure came into the hands of Cheng Huailiang. To a veteran official like him who founded the country, Cheng Huailiang was just a brat, how could he deserve topete with him.


    Hou Junji is a person who can''t hide things on his face, and his displeasure immediately reflected on his face, and this scene fell into Li Chengqian''s eyes. He rolled his eyes, and with a smile on the corner of his mouth, he looked at Hou Junji.e.


    "General Hou!" Li Chengqian shouted as he walked side by side with Hou Junji.


    Hou Junji was still indignant, he was a little surprised to see Li Chengqian approaching, bowed and said, "His Royal Highness!"


    Li Chengqian returned a salute, and said casually: "General Hou is not happy because the father handed over the artillery to Zuo Wuwei''s camp."


    "Why did the prince say that? How dare a humble minister disrespect the emperor''s will." Hou Junji felt a sudden in his heart, and naturally denied it.


    The smile on the corner of Li Chengqian''s mouth grew stronger. Since Ashinn was imprisoned in the cold pce by Li Shimin, Li Chengqian''s heart became colder day by day, and his resentment towards Li Shimin became stronger day by day. He stayed in the prison for fifteen days. After thinking about why he suffered so much pain, he realized after painful thinking that it was all because he was the prince and not the emperor. Li Shimin could marry the princess of the previous dynasty because he was the emperor and he could not marry Ashinn. Together, because he is the prince, and as long as he bes the emperor and has the power to rule the world, then who can stop him from being with the woman he loves the most.


    "General Hou don''t need to worry too much. I don''t mean to ask the teacher to ask for a crime. I justined about General Hou. Cheng Yaojin''s reputation in the army is now relying on the rtionship of this inw. Speaking of ability and credit, How can hepete with General Hou?", Then Li Chengqianughed, "Hey, let''s not mention this, I am still troubled by a troublesome thing recently!"


    "How can there be any trouble under the crown prince''s one person, and over ten thousand people?" Li Chengqian''s words just now spoke to his heart, so he started talking with Li Chengqian.


    He frowned and said: "It''s not because of the concubine, General Hou must also know that I made some mistakes a few days ago and was punished by my father. That''s why Shi Nn made a fuss about this matter, and now the empress has selected many people, but either the empress is dissatisfied or I am dissatisfied, so this matter has been shelved."


    "So that''s the case, but there are really not many women who are worthy of the crown prince, so it''s hard to choose." Hou Junji read some different meanings from Li Chengqian''s words.


    While talking, the two arrived at the gate of the city. Li Chengqian got on his horse and said, "I saw Haitang a few days ago, but I didn''t expect her to grow up so big. General Hou wants to find him a suitable family, so farewell! "After that, Li Chengqian rode his horse and left.


    "Farewell!" Hou Junji cupped his hands, looking thoughtfully at Li Chengqian''s retreating back.


    The arrival of the artillery in Chang''an was reported back to Yizhou through Chang''an''s Shengtang Newspaper on the same day. Since using the radio station, Li Yin certainly did not forget to install one for his subordinates in Chang''an. At the same time, he also sent a diesel generator , otherwise there is no way to use the radio station, and after the radio station is opened, it will be much easier for Li Yin to get any information from Chang''an. It only needs a dial number, which is as convenient and quick as a telephone.


    Knowing that because of Li Shimin''s mistakes, many ministers were scared to pee their pants, Li Yin almost died ofughter, and he thought it was funny to imagine the embarrassment of the handsome courtiers in the court on weekdays.


    "Your Highness, what is it that makes youugh so happily?" Li Yin came out of the radio room andughed all the way to the bedroom. Cui Yingying was watching Si Zi do her homework at this time, and she also asked with a smile when she saw Li Yin like this.


    "It''s nothing, just a little anecdote from Chang''an, saying that the ministers were scared by the sound of the artillery and peed their pants." Li Yin said.


    Hearing this, Cui Yingying said: "I said, why is Your Highness so happy?" Cui Yingying just smiled lightly, she is not Li Yin, after all, many ministers have troubled Li Yin in the past, now Li Yin naturally has a trace of revenge pleasure.


    Seeing the smiling faces of the two, Sizi sitting on the chair didn''t notice her at all, and turned a page of the textbook secretly. This was the homework assigned by Cui Yingying, and asked her to read all the texts. Now she can finally bezy , Sizi showed a mischievous smile.

 Chapter 312: The status quo of Japan!

    Sizi''s small movements did not escape Li Yin''s eyes, but he didn''t point it out. After all, children are like this. You must let nature take its course and not be too forceful, otherwise it will only backfire. This can be seen from Li Chengqian''s rebellious behavior. One two.


    After talking about this interesting incident, Li Yin said: "I''m going to set off tomorrow, you and Su Morer should always pay attention to the things here, and contact me through the radio station of the pce in time if there is anything to do." The first purpose is for the affairs of the Japanese country, and the second is for the affairs of the Australian base, especially the affairs of Australia. I am afraid that Li Yin will have to spend a lot of time helping Li Ran build the base.


    "Well, I understand!" Cui Yingying showed a reluctant expression when she heard the words, "His Royal Highness muste back as soon as possible."


    "I''ll be back when I''m done." Li Yin held Cui Yingying''s hand, and this little woman was bing more and more dependent on him.


    Nodding her head, Cui Yingying said: "It''s fine if Su Mo''er and my Highness don''t take it with me, why doesn''t His Highness Liu Yanyu take it?" When I went to Ryukyust time, Li Yin wanted to take them. At that time, I didn''t want to go, but I heard that after so many interesting things, I regretted it to death. This time, Li Yin was going to go to sea again. She and Su Mo''er discussed going together, but Li Yin refused to let anyone go, even Liu Yanyu, the personal maid. None. "I''m going to do business. It''s not suitable for you. There will be more opportunities in the future. Don''t worry." Li Yin exined, going to Australia, Li Yin must frequently travel back and forth between the two worlds, and taking them will definitely be in the way. That''s why Li Yin refused them to apany them. "


    In the evening, Li Yin took advantage of the meal time and called the three princes of Li Zhi to have dinner together. At the same time, he told the three of them about his n to go out, and told them to listen to Cui Yingying when he was away, otherwise he would be severely punished when he came back.


    The three of them said yes, but their eyes were rolling around, which was obviously a ghostly idea. Because since Li Yin sent them to school, they didn''t have time to y around at all, and Li Yin disciplined them very strictly, but if Li Yin left them, he would be more or lesszy.


    The next day, Li Yan got up early and arrived at the pier. At this time, Li Ran was already waiting for him at the Nanhe pier. This trip. Li Yin specially dispatched two armed treasure ships and six transport treasure ships, and the eight treasure ships will all be helmed by intelligent people, and there will be no humans on board except Li Yin.


    "Your Highness, all our people have boarded the ship." Li Ran saw that Li Yin had arrived. stepped forward and said.


    Li Yin looked at the fleet that had put away the anchor, and asked, "Have you brought enough bullets for your rifles?" I don''t know what I will face when I go to Australia this time. After all, there are also many aborigines living in Australia. If these people sh, force must be used. Each of these smart people is a treasure. Li Yin is not willing to lose. "It has been arranged properly. The weapons and ammunition on board are enough for us to use, and it is not difficult to deal with those indigenous people. Your Highness only needs to bring some of those artificial gemstones. Exchange some supplies and information with this thing, which is better than directly Using force is much stronger," Li Ran said.


    Li Yinmented that Li Ran and him are really like-minded people, and he likes to use these gorgeous things to deceive the natives, "I have it." Li Yin pointed to a big box carried by the servants. There are still many artificial gemstones, and he ns to go to Europe to continue bluffing in the future.


    "Let''s go!" Li Yin then shouted. Speaking of which, life in Yizhou has gradually be dull, so he is still full of expectations for this journey. Since I came to this world, wouldn''t it be too wasteful not to take a walk around.


    Walking side by side with Li Ran boarded the armed treasure ship headed by the fleet, and the fleet sailed to the sea with loud sirens...


    Seven dayster, Li Yin''s fleet arrived at Treasure Ship Port in Ryukyu. Compared with a few months ago, Treasure Ship Port was more prosperous than before, and you could often see transport shipsing and going. These ships all came from Quanzhou Wharf. As the prestige of this ce increases, more and more people choose to settle in Ryukyu, and Jin Daqian has promulgated many preferential policies on Ryukyu Ind in order to attract the poption, such as the policy of free ten-yearnd cultivation rights. , so those refugees who lost theirnd heard the news and went to Ryukyu one after another, which greatly alleviated the shortage of manpower on the Ryukyu Ind. At the same time, because of the needs of construction, Jin Daqian also recruited workers from coastal states and counties. poption.


    "Jin Daqian is a talent. He was really overqualified in the past." As he boarded the bustling port, Li Yin looked at the bustling port and said with emotion. In addition to themon people, the number of merchants here seemed to have increased a lot. Li Yin saw many merchant ships unloading their cargo. goods.


    Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives. As soon as Li Yin finished speaking, a fat man in a red official uniform trotted towards Li Yin, who was it not Jin Daqian?


    "Your Highness, this old servant finally wants you toe over." When he met Jin Daqian, he was still a standard tterer, smiling so hard that only his teeth remained.


    At this time, Li Yin was in a mood of being **** at home by his wife for a month, and finally seized the opportunity to go out for two days. Heughed and touched Jin Daqian''s bulging stomach, "This Ryukyu is really a raiser." Where there are people, I haven¡¯t seen him for three or four months and gained a lot of weight.¡±


    Jin Daqian smiled cheaply and said, "Is it possible to eat abalone, shark''s fin, and lobster every day without getting fat?"


    Jin Daqian didn''t say it was okay, but when he said Li Yin''s saliva was about to flow down, Yizhou is too far away from Ryukyu, and there are no protection measures like modern times. Although Li Yin also wants to eat seafood in Yizhou, I''m afraid he hasn''t These things stink in Yizhou, especially sea cucumbers and abalones are too easy to damage.


    "Besides, I will be greedy." Li Yin swallowed his saliva and said.


    Jin Daqian said: "Your Highness can eat freely when he arrives in Ryukyu. Now there is a Wei''s restaurant in the port. These chefs are all from Yizhou, and they are also very proficient in seafood. It''s noon now, so you can go and try it." taste."


    "Is there still such a thing?" Li Yin was a little surprised, and followed Jin Daqian to a restaurant. This Weijia restaurant is nning to chain the rhythm of the world.


    We were having a seafood feast at Weijia Restaurant, and Sun Dongxu rushed over when he heard the news. Li Yin took him to sit down and wiped out the food on the table together. Jin Daqian ordered arge table of dishes for Li Yin, and he couldn¡¯t even eat it. over.


    Satisfied with wine and food, Li Yin burped and asked Sun Dongxu, "How is the situation in Wa now?"


    Sun Dongxu ate his mouth full of oil, wiped his mouth, and said: "After five thousand sets of te armor were handed over to Su Worulu, Su Worulu and his family''s army sessfully defeated the noble coalition army of Brother Zhong and regained control of the Wa kingdom. The capital of Pingjin City, but the rule of the Suga family has declined and can no longer rule the Wa Kingdom. Now the Wa Kingdom has entered a chaotic era of nobles fighting for hegemony. A few days ago, Suga Ezo sent envoys, saying that they hoped that His Highness would help them regain their rule. Wa Kingdom, Brother Danzhong also sent envoys, and Brother Shanbei, these three envoys are currently in Ryukyu, I am nning to talk to His Highness about this matter, I wonder what His Highness''s n is?"


    After selling the equipment to the Suwo family, the Suwo family handed over the remaining gold, and at the same time fulfilled their promise to deliver five million taels of silver to Sun Dongxu within two months. Yi Fang returned to the country of Wa, and everything was within Li Yin''s n.


    "The more chaotic the Wa country is, the better it is for us. Now your task is to open up sea routes, fight against pirates, and prepare for the next export of goods from Yizhou." Li Yin analyzed the current situation and said, now he The industrial revolution in the fief has already begun, and merchants will start to sell arge amount of goods next. When Datang cannot satisfy the merchandise output of these merchants, then the next step is the rapid expansion of maritime trade.


    Sun Dongxu nodded and said: "After the new batch of fifty small warships was delivered to us, we immediately cleaned up the pirates on the sea again. There are basically no pirates on the waterway now, but this messenger How to send it?"


    Li Yin frowned and thought for a while. Although a chaotic Wa country is conducive to the import of goods, he still needs the Suwo family to provide him with Wa country''s silver, gold and other minerals, and what he needs is a half-dead Suwo family. At the same time, let the various forces of the Wa Kingdom maintain a bnce, so that no one can eliminate anyone, so that he can have both sides.

 Chapter 313: guano!

    "The Su family naturally hopes that we will continue to help them, what about the other two?" Li Yin asked.


    Sun Dongxu said: "They all want to buy te armor from us."


    "Since they want to buy it, then we will sell it. If you don''t earn war money, you won''t earn it for nothing, but you have to tell the other two that the Suwo family is supported by us, and rify our meaning. We will not allow the Suwo family to be destroyed. At the same time, sell them the weapons, so that the Suwo family can''t destroy them." Li Yin thinks that at present, he hopes that the Wa kingdom will be divided, so that they willpete to curry favor with him because they don''t want to be wiped out by the other party, and he can go smoothly Looting the resources of the Wa country, and in this era, they don''t pay much attention to some mineral deposits, which is more conducive to his plundering n.


    "Your Highness is wise!" Su Dongxu said, "For their own interests, they will definitely obey His Highness. It will be unfavorable for us if the Wa Kingdom is unified."


    Li Yin rubbed his swollen belly and walked out of the restaurant, at the same time he said: "This split is only temporary. After wepletely control the Suwo family, it will be time for the Japanese country topletely fall." When they arrived downstairs, Li Yin He said to Sun Dongxu: "I will leave the matter of the Wa Kingdom to you. Jin Daqian and I will go to the farm to have a look."


    Li Yin had already chatted with Jin Daqian about the manor during the meal. With the guidance of these modern machines and intelligent people, the manor n went smoothly. This year they have reimed 5 million acres of arablend. All kinds of crops can be grown at that time.


    Following Jin Daqian, Li Min brought Li Ran to the manor that was being reimed. I saw that there was no end to the plowednd from one end to the other, and many of the fields were still being plowed by farming machines.


    "Thanks to His Highness for sending these machines, otherwise we would not be able to reim five million acres ofnd in such a short period of time." Jin Daqian said, looking at the agricultural machines busy back and forth in the field.


    Li Yin is very satisfied with the situation of the manor. This is what he wants, and he only relies on manpower to grow crops. No matter how high the seeds are, the total output cannot bepared with that of agriculture using machinery. "Now these servants can use agricultural machinery proficiently, right?"


    "Returning to Your Highness, these machines are now equipped with dedicated drivers, and I have divided them into production teams. Each production team is independently responsible for thend assigned to them. Basically, one production team is responsible for the production of a hundred acres ofnd. It makes management a lot easier.¡±


    "That''s right. You know how to use what you have learned. Let''s start nting things in the spring tomorrow. As long as we have this farm, we don''t have to worry about food, and it is enough to support our colonization n. So, your task is to Very heavy." Li Yin patted Jin Daqian on the shoulder and said.


    "Old servant understands, please rest assured, Your Highness, I will not disappoint Your Highness." At first, Jin Daqian was not used to Ryukyu. But now he has fully adapted to life here, and it is a great honor for Li Yin to entrust him with such a heavy responsibility.


    Li Yan nodded, and continued: "Ryukyu is just the beginning. After the Ryukyu manor model matures and stabilizes, your next destination is Hainan Ind, and make it the source of rubber in Yizhou."


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Jin Daqian has also seen this ce on Hainan Ind from the map. ording to Sun Dongxu, Li Yin has already named every region in the world. For example, here is Ryukyu, and to the south of Ryukyu is an ind called the Philippines. What else is the South China Sea, the East China Sea and so on. This Hainan Ind is on the South China Sea.


    ... Li Yin''s stay in Ryukyu was only for a short stay. That night, he had a meal with the officials and military officers of Ryukyu, and the next day he and Li Ran led the fleet to continue to Australia.


    "How many days are left before we can go to Australia?" On the deck of the gship, Li Yin was half lying on an old-fashioned chair, enjoying the sea breeze and mild sunshine. It has been ten days since they left Ryukyu, and they have been at sea for these ten days. Floating, smart people like Li Ran will not feel bored, because they don''t have such feelings at all, but Li Yin is a pure human being, this treasure ship is not a yacht, and you can listen to music and watch TV in the cabin, It almost drove him crazy, and now he''s finally starting to regreting along.


    But apart from being bored, Li Yin also saw many scenes that he had never seen before, such as tens of thousands of dolphins jumping on the sea surface, and a giant whale more than 20 meters long, which could only be seen on TV before. The screen, he has encountered many times along the way, he has to sigh, the current ecological environment is simply too good, he must maintain this good environment.


    As soon as Li Yin finished speaking, he suddenly felt a chill on his cheeks, and he was stunned for a moment. He touched something on his face with his finger, and saw ck and white sticky matter on his finger. In an instant, Li Yin''s face turned green. "Give me the gun, that bird **** on my old man''s head." In modern society, Li Yin was attacked by this kind of guano bomb, and it fell on his hair, disgusting He washed his hair several times, so at that time he used to like to look up at the sky when he walked. How could he not be angry if he was tricked again after so many years.


    "Congrattions, Your Highness!" Li Ran said something awkward at this time, and before Li Yin got angry, he continued: "This means that thend is not far away."


    Li Yin hurriedly washed his face with clean water. When he raised his head, he saw a white seagull heading south. Seeing that there was no hope of revenge, Li Yin became more and more depressed. Hearing what Li Ran said, he picked up the binocrs and looked at the seagull. I looked in the direction I was going, and I saw the ck coastline, and my mood suddenly cleared up. The depression just now was swept away, and they finally arrived in Australia.


    "You are right, we have arrived, let''s start preparing now." Li Yin said, and then asked an intelligent person to fetch his equipment.


    From a historical point of view, when the colonists first arrived in Australia, there were hundreds of thousands of aborigines living on thend of Australia. Of course, that refers to the eighteenth century. After all, this time is still early, but we have to be careful Therefore, these legends of cannibals can be staged at any time, and the beasts on the Australiannd also need to be on guard.


    Not long after, Li Yin''s equipment was sent by the smart man, a dagger for clearing the road, a pair of armor, an automatic rifle, and a backpack. After receiving the items, Li Yin began to skillfully equip them. This set of armor was specially made for this operation. The armor is not only light, but also the joints are connected with fine mesh materials, which can not only provide venttion, but also prevent mosquitoes. bites.


    The reason why he wore tight armor was to guard against poisonous spiders, poisonous snakes and the like, and he also brought a lot of medicine in case of idents. Of course, this was also prepared for Li Yin.


    While Li Yin was wearing the equipment, Li Ran had already notified all intelligent beings to prepare fornding. Unlike Li Yin, they did not need to worry about mosquitoes and poisonous snakes, because these creatures would not be interested in thingsposed of a bunch of metals andpounds. , but the words ofrge animals are still very threatening to them, because ording to Li Ran''s words, their skin and flesh are made of soft materials, which can be easily destroyed, so, just in case, they put on te armor.


    "I have to find a ce to dock!" The fleet gradually reached the coastline, but many ces were either cliffs or shallows, and it was very difficult to dock. It was not suitable to change several ces. Stop, let''s go ashore in batches in small boats."


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Li Ran said, and they were armed with guns and live ammunition when they put on their equipment. In this era, Li Yin will be the first conqueror to set foot on this continent.

 Chapter 314: Purchasing List!

    After receiving Li Yin''s order, the fleet readjusted its direction and stopped at a shoal that it just passed. Although the fleet had tried its best to get close to the white sandy beach on the shore, because the water was too shallow, the fleet had to stay within 200 meters. The location stops.


    "Put down the boat!" The fleet moored in ce, and Li Yin gave the order.


    Li Ran nodded, and asked the four intelligent people to carefully put a small boat tied to the side of the treasure ship into the sea, and then a dozen fully armed intelligent people began to descend to the small boat along the rope on the sidestring of the treasure ship. , this small boat is about one meter long, and can only carry about 20 people at a time. There are a total of 20 such small boats on the treasure ship, and 400 people can be sent to the case at one time, but even if it goes back and forth like this Fifty trips are needed, and they have been busy for a while, which is why Li Yin first searched for a suitable sea area tond, thinking that this time would waste too much time.


    After 18 people boarded the first small boat, Li Yin and Li Ran descended to the small boat neatly along the rope. For Li Yin, it was the first time that Australia was set foot by Ming from other ces in this time and space. And the metaphor is enough to write the history of the world.


    After Li Yin and Li Ran sat down firmly, the boat rowed towards the opposite white sandy beach. Behind the beach, they had a green grasnd. Some lonely trees could be seen on the grasnd. This is why Li Yin chose this ce. Another reason fornding, he didn''t want to travel through the primitive dense jungle.


    The distance of 200 meters is not far away. After a while, they rowed through the almost transparent sea water and arrived at the coast. After mooring on the shore, Li Yin stood up excitedly. He was the first to jump off the boat, followed by the others. disembark.


    "Congrattions, Your Highness, for being the first tond in Australia!" Li Ran was asionally funny.


    "Thank you, I think I should engrave a stone tablet in this ce!" The corners of Li Yin''s mouth turned up, "Li Yin came here for a visit!"


    "Good attention." Li Ran also smiled.


    Put away the short-term excitement. Li Yin''s eyes began to inspect this Australia 1,400 years ago, with crystal-like waves, white sandy beaches, and surprised tortoises and crabs running around on the sandy beaches. There are also many starfish, and they are all veryrge. Big, Li Yin had to avoid stepping on these little things almost every step he took. Taking a deep breath, Li Yin looked at the blue sky and the sea. The mood is unprecedentedlyfortable, this is pure nature.


    "I like this beach!" Li Yin grabbed a tortoise as big as a washbasin from his feet and was frightened. way to escape into the sea.


    Li Randao: "The progress of human civilization is at the cost of destroying nature. In the future era, although we already have the technology to eliminate pollution, too many species on the earth have be extinct. Now Your Highness can predict what will happen in advance. , It is precisely to n ahead. Let human beings and nature achieve harmony and unity."


    "It is precisely because of this that I agree to let youe to Australia. As long as you can develop future technology, we can avoid tragedies. Let this world not repeat the mistakes that humans have made before." Li Yin said with emotion, which beach in that era could see so many marine creatures such as turtles, starfish and crabs, when he said. Li Yin shook off four or five crabs that crawled up to his feet.


    When the two were talking, the first batch of intelligent people had all arrived, and the four hundred people quickly assembled on the beach. ording to Li Yin, they didn''t n to wait for everyone to go ashore before setting off. After all, these intelligent people canmunicate with each other, and they have their own maps, so they won''t get lost at all. Therefore, after all 400 people are in ce, Li Yan Bian and Li Ran led them away from the beach and walked towards the Australian grasnd with the African grasnd style.


    "There are no very dangerous wild animals in Australia. The main creatures are kangaroos, wombats, kos and other creatures. The more dangerous creatures are Tasmanian devils, thcines, wild dogs and other creatures, but these carnivores are no more than puppies. They are only the same size, so they are easy to deal with, so His Highness does not need to be too nervous."


    From the white sandy beach to the green grass, Li Yin naturally changed into a fighting stance, walking carefully on the grasnd with an automatic rifle in his hand. Seeing Li Yin like this, Li Ran deliberatelyforted Li Yin and let him rx his nerves.


    Li Yin¡¯s impression is exactly as Li Ran said, this Australia is indeed a kind of cute creatures, needless to say, kos, which are modern high-end pets, and kangaroos, it is said that this animal is very cute, When they first saw humans, they didn''t know how to escape at all, but this also had a lot to do with the environment in which they lived, and they were rtivelyfortable.


    "I don''t think so." As soon as Li Ran''s words fell, the mouth of the bowl was thick, and the giant python with brown spots quickly slid across the grass under Li Yin''s feet. Li Yan felt that his back was soaked in cold sweat. He was holding an automatic rifle, but in the face of this huge python, the human instinct is still fear.


    "This is thergest python-like amethyst snake in Australia. It can reach a maximum length of 8.5 meters. It is indeed a rtively dangerous creature." Li Ran said.


    Li Yan shuddered when he heard this, the longest length is 8.5 meters? If you are attacked by this guy, it is not enough to be swallowed whole. He said: "We should be more careful. If we are attacked, we will fight back immediately. It seems that if we want to establish a base in this ce, we will inevitably destroy some of them." Indigenous creatures."


    Encountering a boa constrictor, the group continued to move forward. It may be that Li Yin and his group had arge number of animals. Many animals ran away when they saw them. Of course, there were a few short-sighted ones, such as some snakes. As long as the attacking snakes were beaten into minced meat.


    After walking around the grasnd for a long time, Li Ran looked at the endless grasnd on a hill, and then said: "Your Highness, it''s okay, I think we should build a base here, the grasnd is veryrge, it is estimated that Stretching for more than a hundred miles, we don¡¯t need to cut down forests anymore.¡±


    "Well, let''s camp here!" Li Yin didn''t want to go any further, as a thcine suddenly popping out from the grass at half a person''s height is not a fun thing.


    After receiving the order, Li Ran issued an order to clean up the grasnd, and the smart people who came ashore one after another began to use daggers to clean up the weeds on the grasnd from the beach, and then Li Ran and Li Yin discussed what they were going to buy.


    "These are all very high-end things!" What Li Ran and Li Yin said were all high-tech items such as electrical products, such as electronic chips, transistors, etc. Li Yan was so confused by what he heard. Let Li Ran write it down by himself. After getting the material list, Li Yin realized a problem, and he said suspiciously: "You don''t want to build a robot, do you?"


    Li Yan said solemnly, "That''s right, Your Highness, we are going to make robots. Have you forgotten what I told you, Your Highness?"


    "I know that the production in that world is basically handed over to robots." Li Min repeated a sentence that Li Ran often said on his lips. He didn''t expect that he guessed it right. Li Ran really wanted to make robots. I think this method is the most effective at present, "Then what type of robot do you n to build?" To be honest, Li Yin is also looking forward to it, which is simply too sci-fi for him.


    "Of course it is an engineering robot. Now we need to start from scratch. We must first establish the infrastructure of the base, and then the production of other robots. Therefore, Your Highness, if you want to see future technological items, you need to help us with all your strength. "Li Ran said.


    ncing at Li Ran''s list again, Li Yin loosened his shoulders and said, "Okay, in order to live a few more years." Muttering, Li Yin then opened the time-space door, "Be careful of yourself, don''t let anyone get hurt. It''s gone." Li Yin was still worried about these treasures, and if he lost any of them, he would be so painful that he couldn''t sleep.


    Li Ran gave Li Yin a reassuring look, and said: "Your Highness, don''t worry, our perception is very high."


    Nodding his head, Li Yin stepped into the gate of time and space and returned to the modern vi. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 315: Start building!

    Speaking of which, since thest Haitian feast, Li Yin has basically never been to the Datang Group, even if some things are onlymunicated with Xia Yan by phone, so he has been isted from modern society for a period of time, and even if hees back, he will still be in trouble. Buy things in a hurry and go back, basically do not stay. . .


    Because he hasn''te back for a long time, Li Yin''s vi has been upied by dust. He stepped on the luxurious floor and there are footprints. The dust in the air is very clear in the sunlight. He called the housekeeping servicepany, and Li Yin went on. He called Xia Yan again, and when he learned that Li Yin had returned to China, Xia Yan was very happy, and said that he would drive to pick Li Yin to thepany. The manpower and material resources of the group, because it would be too weird to buy these high-end products personally.


    After the housekeepingpany cleaned the room, Li Yin went out and waited on the main road in the vi area. After a while, Xia Yan arrived in her red Lamborghini. She was already here when I went to Haitian Shengyanst time After taking over Li Yin once, this time I am very familiar with the road.


    "Chairman, it''s been a long time." Xia Yan said with a smile.


    "Don''t we often talk on the phone?" Li Yin sat in the co-pilot''s seat, trying to change the topic.


    I''m used to Li Yin''s behavior of seeing the first and thest, and Xia Yan didn''t continue to ask Li Yin what he was doing during this time, but drove the car and chatted with Li Yin about thepany, all the way to Datang Company.


    Back to the familiar office, Li Yin sat down on the office chair, frowned and said, "Yang Suxin sold all her remaining shares to thepany? Why?"


    "Hey, it''s not that Su Xin''s husband was irritated. Last time the chairman gave them a million-dor luxury car so easily when they got married. Although Su Xin is very happy, his husband is also a man. After being greatly stimted, he resigned from thepany''s executive position shortly after returning to thepany and said that he would go into business, but nothing happened. The money was cheated out, and Su Xin had no choice but to sell Datang Auction House. shares, and find a way to repay his debts." Xia Yan also regretted this time.


    Li Yin shook his head and said: "In this case, thepany should buy her shares. After all, she has done a lot for thepany. If there is any difficulty, she should help." For the girl Yang Suxin , Li Yin has always stayed in the working rtionship, but in any case he started with the Datang Auction House, and Yang Suxin helped himself a lot of scapegoats at the time. The two can be said to be friends, and when something like this happens, he has to help if he doesn''t say anything, but now that he is married and a woman, he has to keep a distance, so as not to cause disharmony in the family, that is him sin.


    Get Li Yin''s consent, Xia Yan also let out a sigh of relief, Yang Suxin is also her ssmate and friend after all. "I understand the chairman."


    Skipping this incident, Li Yin took out the purchase order and handed it to Xia Yan: "You ask thepany''s purchasing department to buy these items and transport them to the warehouse in the suburbs. The sooner the better, I will use them urgently. .¡±


    Took the order. Xia Yan nced at the materials on the list, and then showed a surprised expression. Now the things Li Yin is buying are getting more and more strange, although she doesn''t know how to do it. But I also understand that these things are definitely materials for making high-end technology products, and the price is not usually expensive.


    "Okay, chairman. I''ll instruct thepany''s purchasing department to handle it." A good subordinate is not to ask questions that shouldn''t be asked. Xia Yan said this deeply, so he didn''t intend to ask what these things are for. .


    After exining the main things, Li Yin asked about the recent profitability of Xiayan Group.


    "Overall, thepany''s profitability is good, but foreign trade has been affected by the recent international situation. Chairman, you should have seen the news," Xia Yan said.


    To be honest, Li Yin really hasn''t read the recent news, but when he came here just now, he saw many people parading on the street, and he didn''t care what it was, "Well, this is something that can''t be helped, the country is weak, The people will suffer." The present state Z has been weak for a hundred years, and is still being bullied by others, which makes Li Yin more clear that he must establish an absolute advantage in the Tang Dynasty, so that countries such as Wa and Great Britain will never be able to stand up.


    "Hey, I just hope that the world is peaceful, because thepany hasid off a lot of people, these people are not good enough, but..." Xia Yan then sighed, "I also feel very sad to see them leave thepany. "


    Li Yan looked at Xia Yan and said, "Don''t be sad, it''s not your fault, after all, you are also for the good operation of thepany."


    "Yes, Chairman!" Xia Yan said.


    Discussed somepany matters with Xia Yan, Xia Yan left to handle the things Li Yin told him, and Li Yin opened the webpage through the browser, and now Datang Time and Space is no different from his own backyard to him Needless to say, it is his own private space, but it is also necessary to understand the current information in this modern time and space, otherwise, if hees back one day and finds that the world has been destroyed by nuclear war, he will cry at that time.


    After sitting in Datang Group for a week and watching the procurement of materials, Huangtian paid off. Finally, all the materials on this order were contacted with the seller, and arge number of customized procurement contracts were signed. In the next period of time, these goods They were sent one after another, and Li Yin began to live a bad life again.


    In Australia, after a month of cleanup, arge piece of nknd has been cleared on the grasnd. At this time, all the weeds on this open space have been burned to zero. For the various machinery and materials purchased, in addition to the normal materials on the list, Li Yin also purchased more than a dozen off-road vehicles, and some engineering vehicles, such as transport vehicles, road rollers, and more things are some Bits and pieces of material.


    "Now you have all the things you want." Li Yin poured thest batch of materials on the ground, the first batch of goods has all arrived, and the next batch of goods will take a long time, but these things are enough for Li Yin It hurts a lot, and he spent more than a billion yuan on the phone before it happened. If this continues, he will probably be a pauper.


    Compared to Li Yin''s heartache, Li Ran''s face is indifferent. In his words, after he makes something, the value cannot be measured by money at all.


    With all the materials and tools in ce, Li Yin is finally relieved. Now that the grasnd has been cleared, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about a wild beast suddenlying out of the grass. He is now fully focused on how these intelligent people can use the project. The robot is on.


    Hearing Li Min''s words, Li Ran looked at the chips on the ground and said, "Although these materials are too outdated, they are enough for us to produce the most basic robots. After all, the program is the most important thing for intelligent robots." After all, Li Ran didn''t see any action. The 20,000 intelligent robots seemed to have received some orders, and they acted individually. Some started the diesel generators, some used materials to assemble and produce something, and some sat on He started typing something quickly in front of theputer, and the whole camp became busy in an instant, and Li Ran also joined in, leaving Li Yin aside.


    "I''ll go!" Li Yin was very depressed, "Sure enough, they are robots without emotions, and they are all workaholics." Looking at the busy smart people, Li Yin sighed.


    Walking around the camp, Li Yan watched the smart man write the program for a while, and watched the smart man weld the metal frame for a while. ording to Li Ran, these engineering robots are responsible for different contents. Prospecting, transportation, production, each type, their 20,000 intelligent people are divided into hundreds of groups, each of which is responsible for different tasks, and strives toplete the work in the fastest time These robots were produced, and, ording to Li Ran, once the first batch of robots started working, basically the Australian base would be on the right track.


    (There is one more chapter,ingter...) (To be continued...)

 Chapter 316: charity dinner!

    I have to say that Li Yin is looking forward to this batch of engineering robots, but I have to say that this kind of waiting is quite boring, so after walking around the camp, Li Yin retreats decisively, preparing to return to modern times for a period of modern life. Life, when these robots are produced and Australia no longer needs him, he will go back to Yizhou.


    "Chairman, are you still sh?" At ten o''clock in the morning, Li Yin was still sleeping in bed. He watched a movie all nightst night. Speaking of which, he also wanted to return to Yizhou. Encourage the film industry to enrich the spiritual life of the people in Yizhou, so I watched all the ssic movies on the spur of the moment. After watching it, he realized that he could download it and watch it slowly. It really made him vomit blood. Sansheng secretly thought that he was really busy and confused during this time.


    "I''m still in Shanghai." Li Yin said in a sleepy voice. This is Xia Yan''s call. Now Li Yin understands that everyone is dependent. When he is not in sh, Xia Yan can do anything. If you can make your own decision, once youe here, you should always ask this girl about this period or that matter.


    "Chairman, there is a charity g tonight. Many celebrities in sh city are invited, and I and you are also invited. Before you were not here, I rejected them all. Now that you are in Shanghai, do you want to attend?" Xia Xia The voice of words came.


    Li Yin has always disliked such public activities, and said: "I won''t go, you can go instead of me, and you can donate as much as you want."


    Xia Yan on the other end of the phone said "um", and she was just asking. She knew that Li Yin didn''t like this kind of activity very much. Li Yin saw an English signature on the invitation, and she couldn''t help but read it softly, "Scarlett."


    Li Yin heard Xia Yan''s words. He wondered, "What Scarlett?"


    "I also don''t understand why the English name Scarlett was written on the chairman''s invitation card. I just heard that Scarlett, a movie star from Country M, seems to be attending this charity dinner." Xia Yan wondered, she naturally didn''t know Li Yin also had a good night with Scarlett on the cruise ship.


    Li Yin vaguely understood something, and said: "Well, let''s keep the invitation, let''s go together tonight, anyway, I don''t have anything to do, so I have to get in touch with these celebrities properly!"


    "Okay." Xia Yan was a little puzzled, and didn''t understand why Li Yin''s attitude suddenly took a 180-degree turn. He just replied nkly.


    Since Scarlett¡¯s name was written on the invitation, it must be a beauty who invited me. Li Yin has no reason not to go. He sat up from the bed and continued, ¡°Pick me up from the old ce.¡±


    "Yes, Chairman." Xia Yan replied.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Yin tidied himself up and dressed more formally, after all, this was a formal banquet. It is definitely inappropriate to dress too out of style. In the evening, Xia Yan came to pick up Li Yin as promised. At this time, Xia Yan was wearing a low-cut red evening dress. Wearing light makeup, it is obvious that she has also been well-groomed. When Li Yin is no longer there, Xia Yan will naturally attend various activities of the Datang Group. She is naturally familiar with the road, Li Yin estimated that his reputation may not be as big as Xia Yan.


    "Very beautiful tonight." Li Yin was not stingy with words of praise.


    "Thank you!" Xia Yan replied politely, and thenughed yfully. Said: "This is the first time the chairman praised me for being beautiful!"


    Li Yin was a little embarrassed, and said, "Who made you look like a strong woman?"


    Put out his tongue, Xia Yan said: "Isn''t it working for the chairman!" After finishing speaking, Xia Yan stepped on the elerator, and the Lamborghini rushed out.


    On the way, Xia Yan exined the origin of this charity dinner to Li Min in detail. It turned out that this dinner was hosted by an entertainmentpany, and most of the people present were entertainment stars, and the rest were wealthy businessmen. The entertainmentpany is cooperating to shoot a movie, and it is sh at this time, so it was also invited.


    "Does the chairman know Scarlett?" After Xia Yan finished speaking, she looked at Li Yin with puzzled eyes. Now she didn''t understand why Li Yin''s invitation was written with Scarlett''s name.


    Li Yin said: "I met once." At this time, he couldn''t help but deny it, after all, he was destined to reveal his secret when it came to the dinner party.


    In the evening, it was the rush hour in sh city. It took half an hour for the two of them to arrive at the five-star hotel where the charity g was held. A lot of people havee to the banquet scene. Li Yin nced at it and saw that there were many handsome men and beautiful women. They were all famous film and television actors, and there were some wealthy businessmen. The businessman, the boss of the gamepany,pared with them, Li Yin''s assets are just drizzle, and he can only be regarded as a nouveau riche, notparable to the background of others who started from scratch.


    Of course, these people Li Yin knew them, but they didn''t know Li Yin, and there were some familiar faces. They met at hn Haitian Shengyan. The polite hug, like making the two parties very familiar, is actually just a y on the asion.


    Li Yan greeted his "acquaintances", Xia Yan was not idle either, and chatted with some beautiful actressesughing and making friends, which attracted the gazes of many male wolves.


    After exchanging pleasantries with a "good friend", Li Yin picked up a seat and sat down. He hasn''t seen Scarlett''s shadow until now, and he doesn''t know if he was tricked by her. Maybe she just saw Li Yin In the invitation card, I deliberately left my name on it.


    As more and more people came to the banquet, all the guests found their seats and sat down. Xia Yan dragged a person to Li Yin''s side and said, "Chairman, this is thest time I met you." Said good friend."


    Li Yin was chatting with a game dealer next to him about the Datang Company game. Hearing this, he turned his head and saw a pure-looking actress sitting beside Xia Yan, "Liu...", Li Yin I recognized this actress. It seems that the TV series she made are everywhere on the Inte, and it became popr because she filmed a Qing Dynasty time travel TV series. I''m afraid she would never think that there is a real time traveler next to her.


    "Hello, Li Dong, I''ve heard about you from Xia Yankou a long time ago, but I didn''t expect Li Dong to be young and promising." Before Li Yin finished speaking, Liu Yunshi stretched out her hand.


    "Hello! Miss Liu is much prettier than on TV." Li Yin shook hands with her.


    After exchanging pleasantries, Liu Yunshi and Xia Yan chatted privately again, while Li Yin waited boredly for the dinner party to end. Now he guessed that Scarlett really made a fool of him.


    All the guests were in ce, and the host stepped onto the stage and began to talk about the purpose of this charity dinner to help some children in poor areas go to school. All the donations will be operated by the charity fund of this entertainmentpany The children from the edge of the mountain area, after talking about this, the chairman of the entertainmentpany came to the stage to express his gratitude to the guests foring. Li Yin looked at the guy standing on the rostrum in astonishment. Isn''t this the one who pimped him at the Haitian Shengyan? Entertainmentpany boss? For a while Li Yin felt it was extremely funny, and suddenly, he became even more disinterested in this charity g.


    "In addition, I would like to wee a famous actor from country m. Miss Scarlett is here to attend this banquet. Now I invite Miss Scarlett!"


    Just when Li Yin closed his eyes and meditated, the voice of the boss suddenly increased by an octave. Li Yin opened his eyes, with a smile on his lips, and then he saw a blond beauty in a ck short skirt and a white blouse Walked out from the side of the rostrum.


    "I''m very happy to be here..." Scarlett walked to the rostrum, picked up the microphone and gave a short speech in English. The content was just about charitable donations. During the speech, her eyes were also on the crowd. Searching, when she met Li Yin''s eyes, she just paused for a moment and then moved away, but there was a smile on the corner of her mouth. (To be continued, please search Leduwo, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Chapter 317: Amazing speed!

    Scarlett''s speech ended, and the charity dinner officially began. Some performing arts stars came to the stage to show their talents. Liu Yunshi beside Xia Yan also sang a song on the stage. At the same time, charitable donation activities are also in progress. It''s not that important anymore, and he''s done his part to help some students in impoverished mountainous areas, so he generously donated 10 million, thergest sum of money for this charity banquet, and his unintentional move But it immediately attracted the attention of many people, because for them, charity dinners like this are very frequent, so every charity dinner will not donate too much money at once, like Li Yin Such a huge sum was enough to shock them.


    "Ten million is not a small number, the chairman of the Datang Group is really rich." A female celebrity said to her femalepanion.


    "It is said that the Datang Group has not been established for a long time, but thepany''s funds are very sufficient, and it has acquired manypanies in the past few years." A businessmanmented.


    The businessman beside him said: "There are rumors that he is actually the person behind the sky-high price of jadeite. It seems that he is really a nouveau riche, and he spends so much money."


    Such discussions arose one after another, and the words of some of them reached Li Yin''s ears, but he just smiled. He is a businessman now, but he is also the prince of the Tang Dynasty, and his status is extremely respected. How can the chick stand shoulder to shoulder with Honghu? Compared with Li Yin''s indifference, Xia Yan''s face is pale. Li Yin just smiled at her lightly when he saw it, so she don''t mind.


    "Mr. Li, this is the wine Miss Scarlett asked me to give you." A waiter came over with a ss of red wine. Li Min turned to look at the seat where Scarlett was sitting, and saw Scarlett holding a The wine ss smiled at him from a distance.


    The red wine in the transparent goblet was like Scarlett''s gorgeous red lips tonight. Li Yin blinked at her, but when he took off the wine ss, he found a small note on the bottom of the ss. Li Yin picked it up with his hands, and looked at the number written on it, "Little Fairy", Li Yin muttered to himself, this number is clearly a room number of this hotel, it seems that it really is an appointment with a beautiful woman.


    For the rest of the time, Li Yin was basically admiring the talents of the singers and actors. After the dinner was over and everyone dispersed, Li Yin asked Xia Yan to go back by himself, and he found an excuse to escape.


    ording to the number Scarlett gave, Li Yin sessfully found Scarlett''s room, stood in front of the door, and he knocked on the door.


    Before Li Yin could speak, Scarlett''s snow-white arms wrapped around Li Yin''s neck. Li Yin''s lips became warm, but it was Scarlett''s fiery red lips, "Don''t talk." After a burst of passionate kisses, Scarlett Jiali said this to Li Min.


    Li Yan gasped slightly, the two of them understood what each other needed, this night would be another indulgence of human nature...


    Before dawn, Li Yin left the hotel. He did this to avoid being targeted by the paparazzi. At that time, it would inevitably cause trouble for the two of them. Moreover, Li Yin and Scarlett understood each other very well. It''s just love in dew, since this is the case, then there is no need for anyone to leave anything for anyone, just like the wind goes away gently, andes again, everything is a chance.


    Back at the vi, Li Yin repeated his life as a porter. He was busy purchasing all kinds of materials for Li Ran every day. Three months had passed since this busy work, and this year Li Yin did not go back for the first time. During the Chinese New Year, for the first time, he personally participated in the Datang Group''s annual meeting, which made thepany''s top management very excited.


    ... "Your Highness, I think we don''t need to buy anything from Hyundai now." In a modern room with a slightly sci-fi vor, Li Ran said to Li Yin who was ying a game on theputer.


    Li Yin asked Li Ran to develop this game for him to y. It is a realistic gunfight game. Li Yin is addicted to ying these days. gone back."


    "However, it is also worthwhile for Your Highness. Now that the base has beenpleted, what Your Highness needs next, we will be able toplete it soon." Li Ran said.


    The character in the game was killed with a single shot, and the words "game over" appeared on theputer screen. Li Yin stood up and looked at the hexahedral transparent screen in the middle. The picture of the type robot working, felling trees, mining,ying roads, all kinds of work are in order.


    "I really underestimated you." Li Yin folded his arms and looked at the picture presented on the screen. Since the first batch of engineering robots were produced, the entire Australian base began to develop at an incredible speed. In just two or three In April, a small base with all kinds of facilities was built by these intelligent people, even including a sr power nt, and the base is now self-sufficient in energy.


    "This is only the most basic form of the base, and we will continue to improve it." Li Ran knows how to be modest.


    "Well, keep working hard." Li Min patted Li Ran on the shoulder. This time he nned to keep Li Ran in the Australian base. Smart people don''t have the leadership ability, "Then you should also prepare. I am going back to Yizhou. After all, I have been away for too long."


    "Yes, Your Highness, I will arrange for someone to prepare the boat and send His Highness back." Li Ran said.


    Back to the vi, Li Yin went to the Datang Group to say hello to Xia Yan, and then he left the Datang Group, and he didn''t know how long it would take for him toe back after leaving.


    Returning to the Australian base, Li Yin left themand room where he was staying just now. As soon as he went out, a four-wheel-drive robot that looked like et approached him, "Your Highness." The robot greeted Li Yin, and then went to the room It is a kind of office robot, which is responsible for transporting paper and other items needed for office work. It is not very intelligent, but it is good enough for such a job.


    After leaving the door, more and more robots of various types were busy back and forth on the roads of the base, each doing their own work, but every robot passing by Li Yin would always say hello to Li Yin. The programpiled by the robot can be mobilized at any time as long as Li Yin gives the order.


    In this base, there are currently hundreds of different types of robots, each of which is responsible for a different job, including the bulldozer purchased by Li Yan, which has now been excavated by Li Ran and has be a robot that can push maps independently. Of course, the road roller , Excavators, etc., not to mention, standing on the street of the base at first nce, it feels a bit likeing to the future world.


    In addition to these robots, the buildings of the base are also very distinctive. These buildings are basically cobblestone buildings in science fiction movies, and there are also honeb buildings. As if falling into a dream, now he understood why such arge transport ne was also manufactured. The working ability of these robots is really too strong, basically day and night.


    Moreover, after the first batch of robots were produced with the materials provided by Li Yin, Li Ran quicklypleted the construction of the industrial system with engineering robots. Now many of the robots running around the streets are the second batch of robots from the factory''s assembly line. Those cobbled-egg-like buildings are the factories of the Australian base. At present, such factories are still under construction, because Li Ran¡¯s working steps are to produce robots first, and then use robots to take over other things. Come on, you can gradually improve the technology.


    Before leaving the Australian base, Li Yin inspected the entire base again, just like a tiger inspecting its own territory, but the territory of more than 20 miles took him a lot of energy. rs

 Chapter 318: The appearance of the commercial street!

    Just as Li Yan came to Australia on a treasure ship, Li Yan also returned on a treasure ship. Li Ran has not yet devoted his energy to the shipyard, so Li Yin cannot see the emergence of more advanced warships. ..


    Leaving Australia, Li Yin followed the previous route to Ryukyu. It was already the season of spring plowing. Jin Daqian was organizing his servants to nt various crops. Li Yin stopped by to have a look. Everything was going on in an orderly manner. Early in the morning, he set off again to Yizhou. On the way, thinking of the Australian base, Li Yin suddenly remembered one thing, that is, Luo Anguo, who he had always used as an excuse. Now that there is an Australian base, this lie can finally be sessfully ended , It is true that there was no Luo Anguo before, but now there is, the Australian base is - Luo Anguo.


    Thinking of this, Li Yin stood on the bow of the boat andughed heartily that day. He didn''t expect that everything was so funny. Invisibly, he actually made everything perfect for himself. From then on, he could finally say with confidence that these things are Coming from Luo Anguo, even if Li Shimin wants to see it with his own eyes, he can bring Li Shimin there.


    After five or six days of boring voyage, Li Yin finally returned to the familiar Yizhou. He did not return to Yizhou for three or four months. Li Yin suddenly found that Nanhe port was more lively than before. The entire port seems to be congested. These steam merchant ships as small as 15 or 6 meters and as high as 50 or 60 meters are all sold by Yizhou shipyards to Datang merchants for profit. When the news spread, it was natural Let the merchants go crazy. Li Yin went ashore, and before he had walked a few steps, a figure greeted him, saying: "Your Highness, you are finally back."


    "Guan Sixing, why are you at the pier?" The visitor was dressed in a red official suit with a hood. But it was Guan Sixing.


    Guan Sixingughed and said: "It''s also a coincidence that many businessmen made a fuss at the Governor''s Office today, saying that the Nanhe Wharf is too small. It needs to be remodeled, so I''lle over to have a look. At this time, I saw His Highness arriving by boat, so I came over and waited." Your Highness, let Your Highness make up his mind."


    Li Yin looked at the businessmen in a circle, and some of them recognized Li Yin and bowed to salute. Those who didn''t know him realized that this was the famous King of Shu, so they also saluted respectfully, and the eyes that looked at Li Yin were also full of fear.


    Four months is not a short time. Of course not too long. But since the industrialization of Yizhou began, these merchants quickly produced the first batch of goods with various machinery. At this time, businessmen suddenly discovered that things that used to take a year to produce can now be produced in just one month, and some even took a shorter time, so arge number ofmodities began to flood into the market, apanied by The collective price reduction of variousmodities, especially the cloth market, the price of cloth that could be used as currency in the past dropped rapidly. After the Yizhou market became more cheap, these merchants began to set their sights on other ces in Datang. Knowing the cause and effect, Li Yin pushed aside the crowd and walked around the Nanhe Wharf. Indeed, as the businessman said, waiting to unload the cargo, the boats waiting to unload the cargo were lined up in a long queue, crowded and unable to move, and ck smoke steamed everywhere on the wharf. Merchant ship, so he said: "You don''t have to worry, this pier is not enough and I will arrange for people to re-expand it. In addition, the transportation channel on the road will also be ordered to step up construction."


    The merchants were all happy when they heard the words, and said: "Thank you, His Royal Highness, King Shu!", "His Royal Highness, King Shu is really wise!", "Just waiting for this day."


    With Li Yin''s promise, the merchants left one after another, Guan Sixing also heaved a sigh of relief, and said: "Your Highness, these merchants are bing more and more active now, and I don''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing."


    "It is a good thing to control it, and it is a bad thing to be unable to control it." Li Min said, "Don''t look at them with the old thinking of schrs, farmers, businessmen, and businessmen. Now Yizhou''s tax revenue will be maintained by them in the future, but it is reasonable for them. Opinions must be epted, and unreasonable ideas should not be ignored. In short, you can¡¯t get used to them, and show them when you should.


    Guan Sixing chewed on Li Yin''s words, nodded, and said: "Yes, Your Highness, I did act a bit weak just now, and I will correct it in the future."


    Nodding his head, Li Yin said: "Business is a fierce tiger, you must pay attention to your measures. After all, you are still young, and you will understand after a lot of experience."


    While talking, Li Yin entered the city from the south gate of Yizhou City. Guan Sixing said at this time, "By the way, Your Highness, themercial street has started to operate now. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    "Already in operation?" Li Yin felt that he might have missed something. Thismercial street project has been under construction, and Li Yin estimated that the time would be almost up. "Let''s go and have a look."


    Guan Sixing responded with a yes, and continued: "There are also Nanshi and Beishi. ording to His Highness''s instructions, the two cities have been transformed into agricultural product markets. Vegetables, grains, and meat are all sold there. The shops on the street sell some industrial and handicrafts.¡±


    Li Yin nodded frequently after hearing this. Since Yizhou is to be built into a global metropolis, a high-endmercial street is indispensable. The two talked all the way, and soon arrived at thepleted Yizhou Commercial Street. Although the architectural style here is still the style of the Tang Dynasty, theyout of the building is quite different. They are all designed ording to the structure of modern shops, which are very suitable for selling goods.


    Walking along the smoothmercial street from east to west, Li Yin''s gaze passed over various fabric stores, medicine stores, perfume stores, food stores, and clothing stores. These stores have different names, but few You can see the industries under the Shu Pce, because they put their main energy into steel and salt industries, which are the exclusive industries of the country. Li Yin does not intend to hand over the lifeblood industries of these countries to the merchants.


    "Are these shops rented or sold to them?" Li Yin asked. Although he proposed this n, the specific implementation and operation are the affairs of the Yizhou government office, and the final profits will also go into the government treasury.


    Guan Sixing said: "Returning to His Highness, they are all leased to them, because after calction, we will earn more if we rent it for a long time."


    Li Yin nodded, looked at the Yizhou Bank on the side of the road, smiled and said, "Let''s go in and have a look." Guan Sixing immediately followed.


    After entering Yizhou Bank, Li Min suddenly became quite familiar with it. If it weren¡¯t for the old-style facilities here, he might regard it as a modern bank, because there is also a waiting area here, and there is also a ce to pick up the number in front of the door. , Only by queuing up in order can you get the money, and although the windows of the bank are not made of ss, the model is basically the same as that of the bank.


    When Li Yin went in, many people were waiting to withdraw money. When Li Yin came to one of the windows, amoner was exchanging money with bills. There are a lot of copper coins with different denominations.


    The arrival of Li Yin quickly rmed the manager of the bank. A lean man with the appearance of a schr trotted out of the bank, and quickly saluted Li Yin when he saw him. )

 Chapter 319: Joys and rumors!

    Li Yin excused him and asked, "How is the issuance of new coins now?"


    "Returning to Your Highness, there is an endless stream of people whoe to exchange new currency every day. Only our branch has exchanged more than four million copper coins, and other branches probably have quite a few." The bank''s treasurer replied.


    Li Yin and Guan Sixing both expressed satisfaction when they heard the words. This amount of copper coins is already a lot, and there are four or five branches in Yizhou, and there are branches in various counties and counties. If the total amount is added up, it will be even greater. Generally speaking, themon people already agree with the new currency.


    After chatting with the bank manager for a while, Li Yin and Guan Sixing left themercial street. On the way, Li Yin went straight back to the pce, while Guan Sixing went back to his governor''s office.


    After four months, Li Yin finally came back. Speaking of which, he really missed this ce during this time, after all, this is his real home.


    Seeing Li Yin, the guards of the pce immediately reported the news to other people in the pce through the walkie-talkie. As soon as Li Yin entered the gate, Rong Da trotted over and almost bumped into Li Yin, and Rong Da almost fell over in fright.


    "Your Highness, you''re back. The **** misses you so much that he can''t sleep every day." Rongda said with a hippie smile, with real joy in his eyes. After being kicked by Li Yin, Rong Daughed even more meanly. After such a long time, he has already felt Li Yin''s temper clearly, and said: "The words of this cheap ve are all from the truth."


    The ve master was joking, and at this time Cui Yingying who heard the news also rushed over, but at this time Cui Yingying walked in a strange posture. Wearing a robe that was fatter than usual, Cui Yingying pouted her lips when she saw Li Yin, and tears welled up in her eyes, and said, "Your Highness has been gone for so long. It makes me worry every day."


    Li Yin took her hand and said, "Isn''t this my official business?" Li Yin also felt that it was a bit too much, and it took him four months to leave, which really made Cui Yingying and the three girls widowed.


    Cui Yingying pursed her mouth and said nothing, but the grievance on her face increased rather than diminished. Xiaocui rolled her eyes, and gave Li Yin a wink with Cui Yingying''s stomach.


    Li Yin had just disembarked from the boat, and had dealt with a bunch of things with Guan Sixing just now, his mind was like a pile of mud, and the eyes of Cui Yingying''s personal maid were not touched in the slightest. She was even a little puzzled in her heart, not understanding what Xiaocui''s eyes represented. Returning to the bedroom with Cui Yingying, Li Yin retreated to the left and right, and the fire umted for such a long time was about to be vented. Cui Yingying, who saw the omen, immediately stopped Li Yin and said: "Your Highness, no."


    "What''s wrong? It''s suffocating me." Li Yin''s hands were no longer honest, but Cui Yingying''s attitude was very firm. Pushing Li Yin''s hand away again, "What''s wrong?" Li Yin felt that something was wrong.


    Cui Yingying''s face was suddenly full of smiles at this moment. Said: "Your Highness, do you guess?"


    "Guess what?" Li Yin was a little depressed, which game was this?


    Cui Yingying was a little angry, she gave Li Yin a sideways look, and didn''t intend to continue guessing charades with him, but moved away her long sleeves that had been blocking her stomach, "Your Highness, I have a concubine."¡­


    Li Yin was stunned when he heard the words. His eyes rested on Cui Yingying''s stomach, and he saw that Cui Yingying''s stomach was slightly bulging, just like a pregnant woman who was about four months pregnant.


    "I have a child!" Li Yin said in a daze, suddenly there was a strange feeling in his heart, some surprises, some expectations, and some at a loss. Could this be the feeling of being a father for the first time?


    "Your Highness!" Seeing that Li Yin was dumbfounded, Cui Yingying said coquettishly. Counting now, she and Li Yin have been sharing the same bed for more than four years, and she was not pregnant until now. The pressure in her heart was instantly swept away. In the past four months, She kept the news from Li Yin all the time, just waiting for Li Yin toe back and tell Li Yin in person.


    Li Yin came back to his senses, and med: "Why didn''t you tell me on the radio, since you are pregnant, you shouldn''te out to pick me up just now, and you are running around." Like a normal man, Li Yin spoke incoherently.


    Cui Yingying smiled sweetly when she saw Li Yin''s concerned and flustered look. What could make a woman happier than being with her husband during pregnancy, "I want to wait for His Highness toe back and personally surprise His Highness." Cui Yingying gently stroked her stomach, as if touching the most noble thing in the world.


    Li Yin shook his head, helped Cui Yingying to sit down on the chair, and said: "Don''t go out and run around, just stay in the pce, and bring more maids to apany you when you go for a walk." Li Yin continued to warn.


    "Understood..." Cui Yingying said in a drawn-out voice, but Li Yin suddenly started to chatter, but she was not used to it.


    Sitting down beside Cui Yingying, Li Yin asked about Cui Yingying''s child again. It turned out that after Li Yin went to sea, Cui Yingying felt ufortable and vomited when she smelled meat. When she was called to the pce, she found out that Cui Yingying was happy after the pulse diagnosis. At first, Cui Yingying didn''t believe it, but Sun Simiao gave her the pulse again and again, and she was finally convinced. She was ecstatic for a while, and she, the princess, was finally pregnant first. Li Yin''s child, now Li Yin has epted Su Mo''er as his concubine, if Su Mo''er conceived before her, then she would be really ashamed as a concubine.


    "Do you want a boy or a girl?" Li Yin said while holding Cui Yingying''s hand.


    Cui Yingying said: "Of course it is a boy, so he will be His Highness''s eldest son."


    Li Yin secretly thought that he was really asking for nothing. In this age of patriarchy, this question has no meaning at all. "Yes, boy!" Li Yin echoed.


    "But what if it''s a girl?" Cui Yingying became worried again at this time.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s a girl, she''s also the eldest princess!" Li Yinforted again.


    Cui Yingying was satisfied now, looked at Li Yin and started to giggle again.


    The two of them stayed in the room, and they learned that Li Yin¡¯s return from overseas also came to the pce one after another, including Shangguanyi, Qin Huaiyu and other military and political ministers who came to the pce to meet Li Yin, which made Li Yin quite different.


    Leaving the sleeping hall, Li Yin led everyone to the Yizheng Hall, he said coldly: "What''s going on? I always feel something is wrong when I arrived at the pce from Nanhe Wharf, please tell me."


    Zhu Youzhi said: "His Royal Highness has been away from Yizhou for four months, and there has been no news since he left. Although the princess said that his highness has been busy with government affairs overseas, after all, only the princess knows about it, so there are some rumors about what happened to his highness. Then it began to spread among the people, and the people are also floating, fearing that there will be changes in Yizhou, and now that His Highness is back, these rumors will naturally be self-defeating."


    Li Yan frowned when he heard the words, and he said: "There is no wind without waves, such malicious rumors must have been intentional, otherwise it would not be known by everyone now."


    "Your Highness is right!" At this moment, a crisp voice came from outside the Yizheng Hall, but it was Su Mo''er who walked in hurriedly. Seeing Li Yin, she seemed to be greatly relieved.


    Li Yin frowned even tighter, and asked Su Moer to sit down, Li Yin said: "You are the highest officer of the Wuhou Hall, and you know the movements of the people most clearly. What''s going on?"


    Su Morer said: "Speaking of which, His Highness is still to me for this matter."


    "me me?"


    Su Mo''er nodded, "Yes, it''s all because of the artillery that His Highness gave to the emperor. Now this powerful weapon is known to everyone, and all kinds of ghosts and ghosts gather in Yizhou to get this weapon. Some of them People have even put their hands in the army."

 Chapter 320: Great cleanup!

    Hearing this, Zhu Youzhi said to Li Yin: "That''s right, some people have indeed been in contact with officers in the army recently. We have been paying attention to this matter, and we have also dealt with a few guns that were trying to be eliminated. Officer for sale."


    "And during the time His Highness was away, some government officials became dishonest and tried to contact the troops stationed there. We have already paid attention to these people." Shangguanyi added at this time.


    Li Yin''s brows were locked tighter, and he said: "Have you found out who is behind the scenes?" After the three of them finished speaking, Li Yin''s intuition was that this waspletely the same as a subversive political struggle.


    "ording to my short investigation, these people are not only from one side, but from several different forces. There is one more thing that His Highness does not know, that His Highness the Crown Prince has already married Hou Junji''s beloved daughter." Su Morer said coldly Said loudly.


    Li Yin knew about Hou Junji. Although he was very talented in military affairs, he was also wild. Otherwise, he would not have conspired with Li Chengqian in history, and now Hou Junji and Li Chengqian were on the same side. On the boat, this gave Li Yin some premonitions, as if the gears of history had started to turn again, "It seems that Li Chengqian has an idea." "It is true." Zhu Youzhi looked gloomy, and said, "Some of the people inside are our military personnel. University students."


    Qin Huaiyu was full of anger from the moment he entered the door. He and Li Yin walked all the way here to witness everything in Yizhou. It can be said that he and Li Yin are in the same vein, how can he bear it now that someone is messing around on his own territory, now he finally couldn''t help it, and said: "Your Highness, now Li Chengqian is relying on himself as the crown prince. .Relying on the fact that I am the future heir to influence our government affairs and army in Yizhou. Although His Highness is the king of Shu, how can the king of Shupare with the future emperor? With these gossips, some people will naturally move their minds and want to tter him. This future emperor. I think it is very simple to solve this problem. That Li Chengqian is nothing special. His Highness is hundreds of times stronger than him. As long as His Highness ascends to the crown prince, these things will be nothing." Li Yin was silent for a while, his gaze In the faces of Zhu Youzhi, Shangguanyi, Wang Yinlong and others, in their eyes. He saw an unprecedented light, and suddenly, he understood. These people have the same thoughts as Qin Huaiyu, but they don''t have Qin Huaiyu''s courage to speak out. Now Yizhou has the qualifications topete in the world in terms of financial and military strength. It doesn''t matter if Li Shimin is still alive, but if Li Chengqian seeds , they must not be reconciled. In their hearts, Li Yin should be in that seat.


    "Sit down, the crown prince is determined by the emperor. Can you just grab it?" Li Yin said with a re at Qin Huaiyu.


    "But Your Highness has to fight!" Qin Huaiyu continued, but sat down obediently while facing Li Yin''s eyes.


    Li Yan shook his head helplessly. Said: "The emperor and I have our own discretion in this matter. You don''t have to worry. Now we are still discussing the issue just now. Although the king is not a prince, he is not a person who can be manipted by others. For those who are doing things in Yizhou There is no need to be merciful to the people in the west, they will all be killed without mercy.¡±¡­


    "Yes, Your Highness!" A gleam of light shed in Su Mo''er''s eyes, and she asked, "Is it the same for Luo Xiaoyi?"


    Li Yin was stunned for a moment when he heard the words. Su Morer was definitely not aimless. It seemed that she had some eyebrows. He sighed deeply in his heart, and Li Yin said: "Let me handle this matter!"


    Su Mo''er smiled and said, "Your Highness, don''t worry, I will deal with all these people as soon as possible."


    "Well." Li Yin nodded, and then said to the officials, "And you don''t have to worry about anything, I can assure you that Yizhou will always be my king''s Yizhou, and no one can extend their power to us. Come to Yizhou."


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Everyone bowed and stood up and said, they were relieved with Li Yin''s words. After all, they followed Li Yin to seek a lifetime of glory and wealth.


    Everyone dispersed, only Li Yin and Su Mo''er were in the political hall. At this time, Su Mo''er immediately let go of the indifference at work and became as gentle as water. She walked over and took Li Yin''s hand and leaned against Li Yin''s arms Li, said: "Your Highness is so heartless, it has been four months since I left, and I miss His Highness every day."


    Li Yin stroked Su Mo''er''s long ck hair and said, "I miss you too. By the way, you have found Luo Xiaoyi''s trace?" When he came backst year, Li Yin asked the inner guard to go to Jiangling After investigating at the dock, he didn''t expect that Yuxiao Tower had changed owners, and he thought that the news must have leaked.


    Su Mo''er raised his head, a little dissatisfied, and said: "Your Highness, are you still thinking about that Luo Xiaoyi in your heart!", already a little angry.


    "No, it''s been almost five years. What should have passed has passed. Speaking of which, she is also a poor person. I only hope that you can save her life when the timees." Li Yin said.


    "Well, okay." Su Mo''er''s expression softened a little, and he said again: "Your Highness, the princess is already pregnant with your flesh and blood."


    "I see, I just came from the princess."


    "I also want to conceive with His Highness''s flesh and blood." Su Morer''s voice was like a mosquito, but her eyes were as charming as silk.


    Looking at Su Morer''s charming appearance, Li Yan immediately burned into mes, closed the gate of the Yizheng Hall, turned around and hugged Su Morer.


    Su Morer panicked: "Your Highness, this is the Pce of Political Affairs!"


    "Then let me be a foolish king for a while." Li Yin said with a smirk


    ¡­


    After receiving Li Yin''s order, Yizhou''s government affairs and army came to a clean-up operation. Those officials and military officers who had been in contact with other forces during Li Yin''s departure from Yizhou were quickly cleaned up and reced. He got more loyal officials, and this is undoubtedly a signal from Li Yin to the officials in the fief. Those who eat from the bowl and watch the pot will not end well, and Li Yin is not a soft-hearted person. .


    In addition to the internal rectification in Yizhou, Su More''er''s secret guards and Marquis Wu cooperated with each other to arrest all those spies who used to do business in Yizhou and tortured them. These spies not only included Li Chengqian, but also There are also some powerful people, and there are even many secret operations serving the northern grasnds, and this clean-up operation has also made the major forces panic for a while. In the past, Li Yin only monitored these secret operations in real time, but now he has zero tolerance. Li Yin''s sudden dominance overwhelmed them. They understood that Li Yin''s petty actions in Yizhou during this period had indeed **** off Li Yin.


    In the East Pce of the Crown Prince, Li Chengqian angrily smashed the good white porcin teacup on the ground, and said angrily: "What a Li Min, he doesn''t give the Crown Prince any face at all now, knowing that these are businessmen under my East Pce, but they are still All caught."


    "Your Highness, calm down. No one thought that such a situation would happen. This time we really suffered a heavy loss. Millions of dors in money were wasted, and nothing useful was obtained." Du He also had some Heartache, in order to bribe these officers, they can use a lot of savings from the Prince''s Mansion.


    Du He didn''t say anything, the more he talked, the angrier Li Chengqian became, and said: "Don''t you say that these things are done very carefully? How could all these people be arrested overnight."


    "This shows that the King of Shu also has a group of secret agents who are responsible for handling such matters." Hou Junji said, since he became inws with Li Chengqian, Hou Junji has be the new adviser of the Prince''s Mansion. The n of the local army to serve the prince was nned by him alone, but he did not expect to end in failure in the end.

 Chapter 321: Li Kes choice

    "His Royal Highness!" Hou Junji looked excited. The temptation Li Chengqian threw at him was too great.


    "General. As long as you assist me with your heart, all this is not far away from you." Li Chengqian said.


    "Yes!" Hou Junji responded, "Don''t worry, Your Highness, I, Hou Junji, will definitely die for Your Highness."


    Li Chengqian had a bad nose in Yizhou. It can be said that Li Tai was dragged down by Li Chengqian. He found all the hidden threads buried in Yizhou, which made him very angry. Ever since he exposed Li Chengqian and Ashina Lan thing. He originally thought that Li Chengqian''s crown prince was about toe to an end. Who would have thought that Li Shimin would not punish Li Chengqian at all except for disposing of Ashinn. However, she was much indifferent to him, which made him extremely anxious. I have been worried that I will be left out by Li Shimin.


    "It''s really bad luck!" Wei Wangfu, Li Tai sat in front of a stone table and put the teacup heavily on the table, Zhang Liang and Chai Lingwu apanied him, their faces were a little gloomy. Li Tai was even more angry when he mentioned this. Said: "Do you think I don''t want to? But every time I enter the pce, my father gives me a cold face, and I still remember the fact that I don''t care about brotherhood."


    "The emperor was just angry for a while. Didn''t he feel much better after returning from Yizhou?" Zhang Liang said.


    Chai Lingwu followed up and said, "That''s right, and I got news that the emperor is worrying about moving the narrow vige to a wider one, and His Royal Highness King Wei waspiling the "Kuo Di Zhi" two years ago. It is no longer suitable, and by using the narrow township to move to the wide township, His Highness can also deploy his own manpower in various states and counties, which is simply killing two birds with one stone."


    Li Tai patted the table and said pleasantly, "That''s right, it''s wonderful, it''s really wonderful!" He has also heard about the relocation of narrow viges to wider ones, because the Tang Dynasty implemented thend equalization system, so some people withrge poptions and smallnd Everyone in the prefectures and counties has lessnd, and those prefectures and counties with fewer people and morend have a lot of arablend, so Li Shimin put this matter on the agenda and asked people from narrow towns to move to Kuan township. He said that as long as this matter is done, Li Shimin will not be unhappy.


    Li Chengqian and Li Tai were thinking about each other, but since Li Shimin came back from Yizhou, Li Ke had a different idea in his heart. ording to Concubine Yang, everything in Yizhou was so miraculous, which made hime back these days. He has always been fascinated by it, but a small incidentter made him even more determined. He wanted to leave Chang''an and go to Jiangling, because he knew very well that even if he defeated Li Tai and Li Chengqian, he would not be able topare with Li Yin in Li Shi. The position in the hearts of the people is better than going to a ce to be on the same side as Li Yin, and the ce he thought of was Jingzhou, which governs Jiangling County.


    "Father, please agree to my son! My son will not be of much use in Chang''an. It is better to go to Jingzhou, and Jingzhou is close to Ling''s fiefdom. Didn''t my father always say that Ling will help Datang develop?" Is it? If I be the governor of Jingzhou, he will spare no effort to help me by taking advantage of my rtionship with Ling, so that we can develop the southern states and counties." In the Pce of Manna, Li Ke kept begging Li Shimin.


    Speaking of which, Li Ke has never begged anyone since he was a child. Li Shimin knows this because he knows Li Ke. Ke has begged him three or four times, which shows how eager Li Ke is to be the governor of Jingzhou.


    "You two brothers, you really deserve to be a pair of blood brothers!" Li Shimin seemed to remember Li Yin begging him to let him go to Yizhou, "This Ling just sued the county magistrate of Jiangling that I dismissed the governor of Jingzhou. And then you will go to Jingzhou, but this Jingzhou is no better than Yizhou!"


    "I''m not afraid of suffering, I just don''t want to stay here and do nothing." Li Shimin was a little loose when he said this, Li Ke immediately seized the opportunity and said.


    Shaking his head, Li Shimin said: "Forget it, forget it, you should go out as an official at your age, I originally wanted you to go to Yangzhou, but since I want to go to Jingzhou so much, then I will allow you, just eat when the timees." Don¡¯t regret it if you suffer.¡±


    Li Ke was very happy when he heard the words, and said: "Father, don''t worry, I will never call you a bitter word, and after arriving in Jingzhou, I will be able to strictly manage the port of Jiangling. In this way, it will also benefit the transportation of the states. of."


    "Well, I think the same way. What you just said is right. You and Liu Lang have a good rtionship. When he gets there, he can''t say that he will help you. The development speed of Jingzhou will naturally be faster. When the court tomorrow morning, the father will issue an order Let you be the governor and governor of Jingzhou." Li Shimin said.


    "Thank you, father!" Li Ke was overjoyed. All grown-up princes except the crown prince had to leave the imperial city. It is better to go to Jingzhou, so that he can go to Yizhou to y when he is free, and it is said that Li Min also has a kind of boat, which is said to be able to reach Yizhou from Jiangling in one night.


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Shimin announced the appointment of Li Ke. At the same time, Hou Junji was also ordered to lead the army of the Tang Dynasty to attack Gaochang. The current situation has changed again. Li Ke''s choice seems to have withdrawn from the struggle for the throne, but in the hearts of the ministers, the era of Li Yin, Li Chengqian, and Li Tai hase.


    Chang''an''s early decision to use the newspaper''s radio quickly reached Li Yin''s ears. Li Yin felt that the matter between Hou Junji and Li Tai was normal, but Li Ke''s choice surprised him. Withdrew from the battle for the throne, because after all, Li Yin is still a vassal king with the strength topete for the throne, and when he went to a ce like Jingzhou, he was only the governor and governor of a state, and his strength was not as good as Li You in Qizhou, but rtively Speaking of which, Li Ke''s territory is indeedrger than that of Li You. If it is managed properly, the potential is indeed unlimited. It is estimated that Li Ke has seen this.


    "Your Highness, why are you so happy?" Cui Yingying took a walk apanied by Xiaocui. Now her belly is getting bigger and bigger, and walking is no longer convenient. Since Li Yin came back, she has been buying all kinds of things from Hyundai all day long. Nutrients nourished Cui Yingying''s body, and Cui Yingying gained a lot of weight, and she looked chubby. )

 Chapter 323: Be surrounded!

    "Your Highness, this car is really interesting. I don''t know how many times stronger than that horse-drawn carriage, and it runs very t. It''s just wonderful." Rong Day on thefortable back seat, his eyes narrowed. There was a crack, and he still kept mumbling in his mouth, and the two guards showed their expressions of approval when they heard the words.


    Li Yin drove the car intently, saw the expressions of the three enjoying themselves in the rearview mirror, and said, "That''s natural, a horse has two hooves, and this car has four wheels. Can that be the same? And this wheel has two hooves. There is also a shock-absorbing spring underneath, which makes it even more different when you sit up."


    It has been half an hour since I left Taoyuan in the car, and Li Yin has already arrived in Longquan County in this half an hour, which was impossible when riding a horse in the past. It is impossible to finish the journey in half a day, and because of the car that Li Yin was driving, many people passing by were scared and ran away, and some people were directly frightened and copsed on the ground, as if they had seen a ghost. generally.


    Arriving in Yizhou City by car, Li Yin and his party were immediately blocked by the swarming people.


    "What is this?" Themon people were discussing, pointing at the car, and a bunch of heads leaned against the window to look inside. "Oh my god, His Royal Highness the King of Shu is inside!" Someone shouted, and the people turned into birds and beasts and dispersed.


    Li Yin, who was sitting in the car, was quite helpless. From the moment he entered the city, he started to move forward at a slow speed, basicallyparable to that of a snail. In the end, Li Yin had to let two guards get out of the car to clear the way for him. Only then did they arrive at the pce smoothly, and even so, there were still many people who followed the car to the pce.


    "Your Highness, what is this?" Wu Wei did not follow Li Yin to Taoyuan this time, because the safety of Cui Yingying''s mother and child was also very important to Li Yin, so Wu Wei was asked to stay in the pce to protect Cui Yingying''s mother and son. When he saw such a monster rushing to the pce at a fast speed, his instinctive reaction was that it was dangerous, so he surrounded the car with his guards, but after a closer look, he realized that it was Li Yin sitting inside.


    Opened the car door, Rongda and two guards got out of the car. Rong Da said excitedly: "This is called a car. It''s just produced in Taoyuan. It can run faster than a horse."


    "Nonsense, there is nothing in this world that can run faster than a horse." Wu Wei still couldn''t believe it.


    Li Yin also got out of the car at this time and said: "It''s useless to tell you now, I will send you to Taoyuan tomorrow. Let you learn all this, and we will use this when we go out in the future." That''s really great!" Rongda''s face was full of smiles, he fell in love with this new type of transportation from the moment he got in this car, "Your Highness, after I learn it, I will drive for you every day."


    Li Yin shook his head, ignored Rong Da who was still in high spirits, and entered the pce alone, leaving them to point and point at the ssic car.


    When returning to the bedroom. Cui Yingying has already woken up. After she became pregnant, she was much more lethargic than before and often fell asleep.


    "Xizi. School is over?" When Li Yin came in, Sizi was sitting next to Cui Yingying, chirping something, her little face flushed with excitement.


    Living in Yizhou for four months, Sizi has already adapted to the life in Yizhou, and at the beginning she wanted to go back to Chang''an. Although I still miss home asionally now, it is much stronger than before. And now Sizi is already familiar with the students in the school, and he doesn''t feel that no one ys with him.


    "Why is Sixth Brother so confused. Today is Saturday, and I didn''t have ss in the morning." Si Zi said with a white look while eating her favorite white rabbit toffee.


    Smelling the smell of milk in the room, Li Yin raised his hand to Si''s little head, and said, "Eat less sugar, and see how you suffer when you eat your teeth."¡­


    "I see, Sixth Brother, you are really more verbose than the Queen Mother." Sizi said dissatisfiedly rubbing her little head.


    "Hehe..." Hearing Sizi''s words, Cui Yingying covered her mouth and smiled, leaning back and forth, and then she hugged Sizi lovingly in her arms. There are not many people in Yizhou who can make Li Yin suffer, and Sizi can be counted. It''s thest one.


    Facing the two women, one big and one small, Li Yin was quite helpless. Thinking of the car at the door, Li Yin said: "Son, Sixth Brother just bought something interesting, do you want to go and have a look with me?"


    Hearing this, Sizi''s eyes lit up immediately. To her, Li Yin is like a magician who can conjure up any interesting things. Now that Li Yin said this, there must be something very interesting.


    "What fun thing?" Sizi asked.


    Cui Yingying also pricked up her ears with curiosity on her face.


    "It''s more fun than a bicycle." Li Yin pretended to be mysterious.


    "Take me there quickly, take me there quickly!" Sizi is now sent to ss by the guards of the pce on a bicycle every day, and this high-end product has also begun to be put on the market, and the price is around 50 yuan. It''s neither cheap nor expensive, and there are already many people riding bicycles in Yizhou City, as if this new type of thing is already a new type of means of transportation.


    ording to Li Yin''s thinking, it is estimated that there are already many people watching at the door, and the bicycles are worthless. The impact of this car on these people is definitely huge.


    "Sixth Brother, Sixth Brother, what''s outside?" Before Li Yin took Sizi out, a loud voice came from outside the door, and Li Zhen, Li Zhi, and Li Yun ran in. It''s a look of surprise.


    Li Yin knew that this car would definitely cause an uproar in Yizhou City, so he said: "Just in time, I was nning to take my son to y, let''s go together now." Walking outside, Cui Yingying also wanted to follow with her big belly, Li Yin turned to look at her and said: "You are not allowed to run around, stay indoors."


    Cui Yingying, who just lifted her foot, immediately raised her mouth slightly like a deted ball, but then Li Yin''s words made her happy again, "I''ll take you out to y tomorrow."


    When the five people arrived at the gate of the pce, they saw that the people surrounding the car were three floors inside and three floors outside, and more people kept pouring in from other ces. Seeing this behavior, Li Yin left and asked the guards to disperse the crowd. If this continues, a stampede must happen, which is not what Li Yin wants to see.


    The guards were ordered to disperse the onlookers, while Li Yin drove the car into the pce, so as not to cause trouble because of this thing.


    Seeing the king of Shu driving the car into the pce, the people left with a sigh. For them, they can only experience this kind of thing again when it starts selling in Yizhou like bicycles.


    "Brother Six, how did you make it move?" Li Zhi''s car had just stopped, and Li Zhi got into the back seat of the car like a loach, and then the other three guys also squeezed up, and put a The smallpartment was slowly filling up.


    Sizi was the youngest, of course he couldn''t squeeze the three older brothers, so he justy down on theps of the three of them, like a little rascal, "I saw the sixth brother''s hand turn the round te, and this thing ran away." Get up." Si Zi said.


    "Nonsense, it is obvious that the sixth brother stepped on the thing below." Li Zhi put forward a different opinion.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the round thing is for controlling the direction, and the two bottom ones are for moving or stopping? Right? Sixth brother!" Li Zhen is the oldest and observes carefully.


    Li Yin said: "Li Zhen is right. It is indeed like this. This thing is called a car, and it is powered by an internalbustion engine that is more advanced than a steam engine. Has your husband not given you such a thing?"


    "I remembered, Mr. seems to have mentioned this thing." Li Yun suddenly shouted, "So this is a car!"


    I have to say that among these princes, Li Yun is the fastest learner. He quickly mastered the simple mathematics in the first grade. In the third grade, the school begins to teach some basic science knowledge.

 Chapter 325: Brothers Secret Talk!

    Looked at Li Yin, who had a hippie smile, Li Ke shook his head and said, "After all, he is the king of Shu. Now there are so many opportunities, and there is no time to greet your third brother..."


    Li Yin repeatedlyined, "Third brother, please forgive me. I calcted that you will arrive in the afternoon. Who knew that you came so early, and something happened at the Nanhe Wharf, which dyed the matter. .¡±


    Li Ke was just making a joke with Li Yin, he said: "I won''t make things difficult for you, as long as you still remember me as the third brother."


    Li Yin continued tough and said, "If you forget, you can''t forget the third brother!"


    Shaking his head, a smile appeared on the corner of Li Ke''s mouth. Although the two brothers hadn''t seen each other for a long time, the conversation was still as intimate as usual, which made Li Ke feel unprecedentedly peaceful. And Li Chengqian, Li Tai''s intrigues made him really tired, and the rise of this younger brother made him seem to have found some excuse for relief. "When I came here just now, I took a rough look at Yizhou City. The ce that people despise makes you so prosperous, and the emperor praised you in the court after returning, which made the prince and the king of Wei suffer a lot!" Li Ke put away his smile, and suddenly felt that he was A little overwhelmed, the three Li Zhi are still here, it¡¯s not good after all they heard it, although they are still young, but they were born in the emperor¡¯s family, they are still very sensitive to the struggle for the throne, "Well, yes , go into the house and talk."


    Li Min took Li Ke to the study and called Rong Da at the same time. Let him arrange amodation for Li Ke and Princess Wu.


    After entering the study, Li Ke was first attracted by the novelty items in Li Yin''s books, and asked aboutputers, sofas, and electric lights one by one. He had already learned about these things from Concubine Yang in Chang''an, but at this time Seeing it with his own eyes is still unavoidably curious, and of course Li Yin has no reservations about this third brother. Introduce them one by one carefully.


    Finding out the usefulness of these things, Li Key heavily on the sofa and sighed: "Now the third brother realizes that I was just a frog at the bottom of the well. It seems that my decision toe to Jingzhou is right."


    When mentioning the matter of Jingzhou, Li Yin asked: "Brother, why are you going to work in Jingzhou? I think Yangzhou is richer than Yangzhou." Li Yin knew that Li Ke had something to say, so he said: "Brother, you and my brother, what are you talking about?" It¡¯s okay to talk.¡±


    pondered for a while. Li Kedao: "In fact, the third brother understands that no matter how much we fight, the emperor will not pass on the throne to me, otherwise he will not let me be the governor of Yangzhou. Ling, this means that the emperor has clearly told me that the throne I''m out of luck."


    "But doesn''t the father admire the third brother very much? The third brother is always better than Li Chengqian and Li Tai!" Li Yin asked.


    "Hmph!" Li Ke sneered. "Ling, there can be many princes, but there is only one throne. Father really appreciates me, but it''s just because he likes me. Once he gets to the throne, his considerations will never be so simple. Now I understand that no matter how I fight, the throne will not be mine."


    Li Yin frowned in thought, and then he said: "Could it be that the third brother chose toe to Jingzhou for...", Li Yin had already vaguely guessed something.


    Li Ke''s eyes showed helplessness. worry. Unwilling to wait for theplicated expression, he said: "Ling. Do you know why I fought? Do you never give up even though I know the hope is slim?"...


    Li Yin shook his head, at this moment Li Yin seemed to feel the sadness in Li Ke''s heart.


    "Because if we don''t fight, you and I will definitely die. Whether it is Li Chengqian or Li Tai, they will not let us live after they ascend the throne, because the hearts of those former court officials are towards us, and we are the only ones who die. Only then will they be at ease." Li Ke''s body was trembling with excitement.


    Li Yin was silent. If this seems to be the case from the historical point of view, although almost all of Li Shimin''s other heirs died in the hands of Wu Zetian in the end, only two brothers, Li Ke and Li Yin, died in the battle for the throne. It is enough to exin some hidden problems, "Third brother, I have really wronged you these years." In Li Yin''s memory, Li Ke has always yed the role of protecting him and Concubine Yang, which is why he trusts Li Ke so much In this cruel emperor''s house, there is only this little warmth left.


    Li Ke sighed deeply, and continued: "But now the third brother doesn''t have to work so hard anymore, because you are much better than the third brother, and the third brother will rely on you to protect me in the future. To tell you the truth, the third brother wille Jingzhou just wants to rely on you. You are a vassal now, and you will be on the throne in the future. If Li Chengqian ascends the throne and attack my two brothers, you and I may not be able to upy half of the country together." Li Ke gritted his teeth and said .


    "I understand, don''t worry third brother, I will do my best to help third brother develop Jingzhou." Li Yin said.


    Li Ke nodded in relief, and then he said: "Third brother won''t fight anymore, but Liu Lang doesn''t mean you can''t. With your current strength, they will not tolerate you even more in the future. You might as well fight now. If Failed, we are taking thest step."


    Compared to Li Yin, Li Ke understands the cruelty of the battle for the reserve position better, so his words are more **** and violent, because he knows that this is a life-and-death struggle.


    "I understand!" Li Yin said, Li Ke''s words made him more determined to fight for the throne, he can''t count on a corner, maybe he can be prosperous forever, but what about his descendants? Now that Cui Yingying is pregnant, he feels the pressure on himself even more. There is no room for two tigers in one mountain. How can someone else snore and sleep beside the couch. He must n for the long-term.


    The two had a heart-to-heart conversation, and their feelings became deeper. Li Yin said, "Let''s not talk about this depressing topic. By the way, this time, the third brother will spend a few more days in Yizhou before going to Jingzhou. Let''s go to the post, anyway, I have a boat that runs very fast on the water, and when the timees, let someone send the third brother and the emperor''s wife, it only takes one night, and when you wake up the next day, you will be in Jingzhou."


    Li Ke stood up, a little excited, and said: "What I''m waiting for is your words, let''s go, take the third brother to have a look!"


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Li Yin took Li Ke out of the study room, and was about to go to Nanhe Wharf in a ssic car. Seeing this, the three Li Zhi asked, "Third Brother, Sixth Brother, where are you going?"


    Li Ke said showily: "Liu Lang wants to take me on a yacht, hahaha..."


    The three of them immediately became unhappy when they heard the words. Li Zhi said to Li Min who was sitting in the driver''s seat: "The six are really biased. You haven''t taken us on a yacht once in Yizhou for so long. Now the third brother is here." You just take him with you, it''s not fair."


    "Okay, you guys know what unfairness is. You drove out without permission and I haven''t settled with you yet!" Li Yin usually forbids them to drive privately, because he is afraid that they will hit the people at that time. , when the timees, his Shu Pce''s reputation will be ruined. "


    Hearing what Li Yin said, Li Zhi immediately fell silent, onlyughing.


    "Okay, let''s alle up, this time it''s a good deal for you." Speaking of it, Li Yin still doesn''t use yachts when there are no major incidents, because these things consume fuel, and ssic cars use biodiesel. Now the jatropha nted in Yizhou has grown and can produce arge amount of biodiesel, so Li Yin does not feel distressed.


    With Li Yin''s consent, the three of them rushed into the car, filling the ssic car to the brim, and the three of them started yelling happily again, telling Li Yin to drive faster.


    Li Yan shook his head, and drove the four of them to Nanhe Wharf. His yacht might suffer again, but he also thought that he should buy a few more. After all, this thing is really useful. )

 Chapter 326: Capital out!

It will be updated in a few minutes


    Or you can click the button above to send a bug report


    Please bookmark this page first, so that you can read itter...

 Chapter 327: Southern Menace!

    Having lived in Yizhou for so long, Li Hui naturally understood Yizhou''s rules and said, "Understood, General Zhu!"


    At this point in the discussion, Li Yin has basically finished what he should say, and the rest is action. They will take Yizhou''s fleet to conquer the sea. Just when they were about to disband, Li Yin suddenly remembered something and said: "This ce Don''t go, so as not to have any idents."


    The ce where Li Yin pointed was Australia. ording to Li Yin''s request, Li Ran also set up defense facilities in Australia to prevent anyone from approaching Australia. This defense naturally included armed attacks, because Li Yin regarded the Australian base as the most secret Where it is, it will not be touched by others.


    Though the three of them were puzzled, they all nodded. Li Yin told them not to go, so there must be a reason.


    After the meeting was over, everyone was busy with their own affairs. Li Hui''s nerves immediately rxed, and he said: "Liu Lang, thank you, this has always been my dream, sailing on the sea."


    "No need to thank you!" Li Yin patted him on the shoulder, "It''s just that Yizhou''s military and political system is very mature now. You don''t have any military achievements and can only start from the most basic ce. You must suffer some hardships." "It doesn''t matter. I have already suffered enough for today, and this is not bad." Li Hui said softly.


    Li Yin is very satisfied with Li Hui''s awakening. Once upon a time, these young and frivolous young masters gradually matured, "Back in peace!", Li Yin really couldn''t think of anything else to say, this is hisst want to say.


    "Yes!" Li Hui nodded emphatically, then gave a military salute to Li Yin, then turned and left. Don''t have the iron and blood temperament of a soldier.


    With the start of full-scale colonization, the businessmunity in Yizhou began to be restless again. The next day, Shengtang Business Daily published the news of the Datang Chamber of Commerce, and the tempting news of selling goods overseas immediately caught the merchants'' attention. The smell of money, businessmen who came to talk to Tong Nian were in an endless stream. Faced with so many businessmen, Tong Nian had to raise his qualifications again and again, and finally let these businessmen unite to form apany, and then join Datang Company, which also consolidated their strength.


    Tong Nian''s side is so hot, Qin Huaiyu and Zhu Youzhi are also very busy. Aprehensive colonial n has been brewing for a long time. For this, Yizhou has been making preparations. Now hundreds of treasure ships of various types have been built, and the total number of medium and small warships has reached 300. With such a huge fleet, it is enough for them to project their troops. After half a month of preparation, this huge fleet officially set off. Their first stop is of course Ryukyu. Today''s treasure ship port will be their first overseas supply port, and such ports will continue to increase , until Li Yin''s fleet turned the entire ocean into his own back garden.


    On the day the fleet left, the Nanhe Wharf in Yizhou was crowded with people. They were all seeing off for the expedition fleet in Yizhou. There were merchants who joined the Datang Chamber of Commerce, and there were also men, women and children who were seeing off soldiers. They all looked forward to the safe return of the soldiers from the expedition, and Li Min also brought Yizhou officials to see him off, hoping that they could bring back a lot of wealth to Yizhou.


    Following the sound of high-pitched sirens, the fleet that stretched for more than ten miles left slowly. Li Yin and the people stood on the pier, watching the fleet. Until thest warship left the South River Wharf.


    "Binn, don''t cry!" Cui Yingyingforted Zheng Binn who was in tears. It will take half a year for Qin Huaiyu to leave, which is for her who has not been married for a long time. Nature is inseparable.


    Li Yin''s eyes wandered around the pier but he didn''t see Zheng Binglu''s figure. Zhu Youzhi''s sad eyes just now made Li Yin feel extremely ufortable.


    "Your Highness, that schr has been arrested, but what about Zheng Binglu?" Su Mo''er, who was standing beside Li Yin, said softly to Li Yin, and then gave Li Yin a statement.


    Li Yin has long been tired of the cat-and-mouse game. The schr''s dark guard who has always maintained a close rtionship with Zheng Binglu has been watching for a long time. Finally, the fox''s tail was revealed, but this also gave the dark guard a chance to arrest him.


    "Hey, she''s just blinded by emotion, and she doesn''t know that person is a secret agent, so you can leave her to the princess to deal with. I won''t meddle in your women''s affairs. As for that schr¡ªkill him!" Drop it!" Li Min said.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Su Morer replied.


    ncing at the content of the confession, Li Yin''s eyes narrowed. Fortunately, Yizhou''s development speed exceeded anyone''s imagination. If it was three years ago, or two years ago, he might have been yed to death by this conspiracy Well, it turned out that after Li Yin came to Yizhou, the Chang family started another n, which was to provide weapons and various supplies to Mo Ximan, so that they could unify the barbarian tribes in the south of Yizhou. The barbarians in the area add up to three million people, and the poption is not inferior to the total poption of Yizhou. Such a force is definitely a threat that cannot be ignored for Datang.


    In history, the Nanzhao Kingdom invaded the Tang Dynasty several times, which is enough to show the terrifying power of these people''s unity. When Moximanpletes the unification, then ording to the agreement with the Chang family, the Moximan generals and Jieli will attack the Tang Dynasty from north to south. , Let the Li Dynasty be destroyed, but there was an ident in their n, that is, Li Yin''s Yizhou and strength, which posed a serious threat to their n, so they have been exploring the deployment of the Yizhou army, posing a serious threat to their n. And strength, that''s why Zheng Binglu was chosen for this detailed production, because the whole Yizhou people knew about Qin Huaiyu''s pursuit of Zheng Binn at that time.


    And what this meticulous work did not expect was that Zhu Youzhi fell in love with Zheng Binglu, and this would make it easier for him to find out the strength of Yizhou''s army, but Zhu Youzhi is a stupid person, the reason why Li Yin promoted him is that he He is a person who can control his emotions rationally. Although he has a deep affection for Zheng Binglu, when Zheng Binglu asked about the army intentionally or unintentionally, he still realized something. After discussing with Li Yin, Li Yin decisively asked Zhu Youzhi topile a A set of false army deployment was provided to her, and through Zheng Binglu''s mouth, it was passed to the ears of the spy.


    At this time, Li Yin asked Su More''er''s people to keep a close eye on the secret agent, and after he handed over the information to the person who was connected, he asked Su Morer to arrest him. At first, the secret agent''s mouth was still very hard, but When Su Morer told the various tortures ofter generations one by one, the detailed work copsed, and he told the n in detail. Bing Li Yin''s fiefdom directly took advantage of the unpreparedness of the Yizhou army to attack Yizhou City and captured Li Yin.


    "You inform Tong Yu, let hime to see me." Li Yin said to Su Mo''er after a moment of pondering.


    Zheng Binn was still sobbing at the pier, Li Yin shook his head, they are both sisters, why is there such a big gap between Zheng Binglu and Zheng Binn? Maybe this Zheng Binn really spoiled Zheng Binglu, and she should take advantage of this opportunity to suffer.


    Su Moer got Li Yin''s order to leave, and Li Yin asked Rongda to drive a few people back.


    Back to the pce, Li Min waited for more than an hour, Tong Yu rushed to the pce from Taoyuan by car.


    "Your Highness, what do you want me to do?" Tong Yu said after entering Li Yin''s study, he likes to get straight to the point and dislikes those twists and turns just like Li Yin.


    Li Yin nodded and said: "When you go back, you will mobilize all the hot air balloons in Taoyuan to go to Xunzhou, cooperate with the army to detect the movements of the barbarians, and contact the army in Xunzhou at any time. I will arrive with reinforcements. This time we met Big trouble." The barbarians are different from Tuyuhun, Li Yin can keep them out with a city, on the contrary, Li Yin has to face a long border, you don''t know where the barbarians will attack, so Li Yin He had to use a hot air balloon, hoping to grasp the movement of the barbarian army in advance through the investigation of the hot air balloon, otherwise Li Yin''s fief would inevitably face a **** storm.


    ps: There is one more chapter, and then it will be...

 Chapter 328: Grind some pretty!

    "Auntie, you know that I don''t like him, I''m tired of it, and I don''t want to fight anymore, Auntie, just let me go!" Luo Xiaoyi begged.


    Sighed lowly, Chang looked at Luo Xiaoyi and said, "If I had known this, I shouldn''t have let you approach the King of Shu, but where can you go now alone?"


    "I can go anywhere, I just want to find a quiet ce to live, and I don''t want to live in fear every day anymore." Luo Xiaoyi shook the white jade flute that shook hands, her eyes were filled with a touch of sadness, and now she hase to this step , there is nothing worth her efforts.


    Chang hesitated for a while. She and Luo Xiaoyi have lived together for so many years, and she has no affection for Luo Xiaoyi. She understands Luo Xiaoyi''s thoughts, and even feels a little guilty for her, because Luo Yi was not Li Shimin back then. It was because his subordinates rebelled and took Luo Yi''s life, and now that the war is imminent, the intelligencework they had built for many years was destroyed by Su Morer in a short period of time. It can be said that their mission is basicallypleted. The rest is the war between Jieli and Li Shimin.


    "Okay, aunt promises you." Chang said.


    Luo Xiaoyi showed a hint of joy and said: "Auntie, let''s go together!"


    "No, you can leave, but I can''t. You are right. We and Xieli have always used each other. Now we basically have no use value for them, but my son is still in Xieli''s hands. , I don¡¯t know what will happen if I go this time, it¡¯s a good thing if you don¡¯t go, that Junshi Xu is not a good person, if you want to go, just go!¡± Chang said, gritted her teeth.


    "Auntie..." Luo Xiaoyi looked at Chang, not knowing what to say for a while.


    "Let''s go, the farther you go, the better, Auntie, I''m sorry..." Chang said suddenly, she was not a gentle woman in the past, her life was just a husband''s education. But the cruelty of the Emperor''s House forced her to this dead end step by step, leaving her with nowhere to go. Now, facing Luo Xiaoyi, she couldn''t bear her to be like herself again, walking on this road with no future at all. the way.


    After saying this, Chang shook the reins, and left quickly without looking back. She knew that if she tried her best to stay. Luo Xiaoyi will definitely stay by her side, but she doesn''t want to let her apany her to continue her adventures.


    Looking at Chang¡¯s going away, Luo Xiaoyi rode a horse towards the opposite ce. Maybe she will usher in a new life, maybe a faster death, but everything is no longer important at this time...


    After receiving the information from Li Yin that day, Li Shimin mobilized the government soldiers from various states to gather in the northern Lingzhou area. Just as Li Yin said, the grasnd has begun to change. This time Li Shimin is also doing his best to prepare for a decisive battle with Jieli. At the same time, Li Shimin''s target also includes the Xue Yantuo tribe in the north. He is going to pacify the northern grasnd at once, so this battle almost exhausted the power of the Tang Dynasty. For this reason, Li Shimin decided to drive himself to conquer.


    "Father, don''t worry! My son will definitely handle state affairs with all his heart." The army marched out, and Li Shimin wore a full-body battle armor specially customized for him by Li Yin, riding a horse with majesty. And the three thousand imperial guards who apanied him were all covered with well-protected te armor. Li Shimin believed that they had their protection. Your own safety and security.


    Before leaving, Li Shimin nced at Li Chengqian and Li Tai. It is customary for emperors to go out to fight in the **** country, but he was still a little worried about this, so he said to Changsun Wuji: "Auxiliary machine, I am not in Chang''an, you must You have to help the Empress Dowager and the King of Wei well, you two should stop fighting as brothers, and deal with state affairs together."


    "Yes, father!" Li Tai''s face tightened, and he was somewhat worried when he said it. Li Chengqian, the supervisor of the country, didn''t know if he woulde up with some ideas to punish him, and he would be in trouble at that time.


    Nodding his head, Li Shimin reined in his horse and left. The 300,000 troops marched to the north. After more than ten years of recuperation, the Tang Empire has enough ability tounch arge-scale war, especially in Yizhou. The development of agriculture has provided Datang with a steady supply of grain and grass, which is why Li Shimin decided to do it once and for all, and the time is ripe.


    Li Yin and Li Shimin were making preparations in the south and north at the same time. After receiving the information from the Chang family, Jie Li and Moxi Man Wang were also preparing for war. As they be stronger, their chances of victory will be increasingly slim. Taking advantage of Yizhou''s empty troops, this will be the best opportunity to attack.


    "Khan, the 200,000 cavalry are ready to go at any time!" The person who spoke to Xieli was a senior man wearing a blue round-neck gown with a gloomy face.


    Jieli nodded, and said, "Mr. Xu, as long as you help me with all your strength, if you can destroy Datang, I will fulfill the original promise and let you have the right to be under one person and over ten thousand."


    Master Xu showed a hint of rebelliousness on his face, and said: "Don''t worry Khan, our 200,000 cavalry, together with Xue Yantuo''s 200,000 cavalry, will surely defeat Datang''s army this time, but it''s a pity that the artillery So far, I have not been able to research it.¡± He was originally a down-and-out schr, and he was introduced to Xieli by the Chang family, but it has to be said that he is indeed talented, and he soon became a very trusted minister of Xieli. .


    "There is no need to worry about this, artillery? I think it is just a deliberate bragging of the people of Tang." Jie Li sneered a few times, and said: "The whole army set off."


    In Yizhou, Li Min had already received the news of Li Shimin¡¯s personal expedition through the radio. At this time, he had already arrived in Yizhou¡¯s most remote state¡ªXianzhou. This is the ce where the Tang Dynasty often exiled officials. It can be seen that the remoteness and barrenness of this ce used to be obvious. , but after nearly five years of construction, this ce is also a thriving scene at this time. Although the poption is smaller, but because of the poprity of various crops, at least here will not be as poor as before.


    "Your Highness, the reconnaissance team has sent the information. Mo Ximan divided the army into five groups and marched towards Yizhou. At present, they have left the mountainous area, and we are still five days away from us." After arriving in Xunzhou, Li Min said They have been waiting for the news from the human balloon reconnaissance team. What they see in the sky is more extensive, and they will not be noticed. Even if they are discovered, they will not understand what it is.


    "Five Route Army? How many are there?" Li Yin asked again.


    Xue Rengui said: "A total of about 200,000 people."


    "Since this is the case, we will divide our troops into five groups, with thousands of people in each group and adopt tactics of annihtion." What Li Yin is most worried about is not being able to urately grasp the movement of the Moxie barbarian army. Once he grasps the movement of the army now, he will not There is no need to worry. The Yizhou army equipped with third-generation weapons can easily destroy these enemies. What he is more worried about is the war in the north. It would be troublesome at that time, so he wanted to end the battle here as soon as possible, and drew out his troops from Songzhou, bypassing Tuyuhun, and directly copied Jieli''s back route,pletely ttening the grasnd.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Xue Rengui responded. Li Yin handed over themand of this battle to him. Xue Rengui is the only general left in the vige.


    At this time, the Moxie barbarian army did not know that their actions had all been known by Li Yin, and the Five Route Army was marching towards Yizhou.


    "My lord, what is this thing in the sky?" Why can I always see it these two days? Zha Kesu pointed to a ck dot in the sky and said that since he left Yizhou four years ago and returned to the tribe, he has been helping the Mo some barbarian kings to unify other tribes. Now four years have passed, and they have finally defeated other tribes with advanced swords tribe.


    Standing beside Zaksu was a thick, two-meter-tall Khan. He looked up at the sky and said, "I''m also a little strange, maybe it''s a flying bird." After all, He looked at the advancing army and said: "Let the army not loot along the way. Our goal is Yizhou, so as not to overwhelm the snake."

 Chapter 329: support

    Zakesu said after hearing the words: "Yes, Your Majesty, I will exin it now." After speaking, he called a soldier and exined a few words. The soldier ran forward after hearing the words.


    "That woman said that Yizhou has countless wealth and women, I hope they don''t lie to me." This time, the barbarian kings also used all their strength to attack Yizhou for the innumerable wealth.


    Zaksu said: "There will be no fakes. All the businessmen whoe here say this. One person''s words cannot be trusted, but so many people''s words will never be fake."


    Nodding, the barbarian king said to Zaksu, "Well, that''s good, you go to Batur''s ce now, if you don''t take care of it, I''m afraid he will make trouble again."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Several years have passed, but Batur''s character has not changed at all, and he is still as impulsive as before.


    Seeing Zaksu leave, the Mo some barbarian king frowned. He was full of worries about this action. Although the rtionship with Datang was not good before, at least there was no direct war, and this invasion meant that It''s a war with Datang, and victory is nothing more than victory. If they lose, then they will have to bear the revenge of Datang. At this point, he can only hope that Jieli in the north can sessfully break through the capital of Datang.


    It''s just that his fantasy was quickly shattered. Just as Zaksu left, a huge explosion suddenly "rumbled". Then, he saw army soldiers rising into the sky in blue smoke, and falling again At that time, there were only stumps and broken arms left, and then such explosions came one after another, and they didn''t even understand what happened.


    On a hill, Xue Rengui looked at the Moximan army being bombarded. ording to the information from the scouting team, this army seemed to be the elite of Moximan, because this team had thergest number of elephant soldiers, reaching 1,000 , But at this time, frightened by the cracking sound of the shells, the elephant fled around, and many soldiers who were a little rough died tragically under the elephant''s hooves. The formation has been messed up.


    "You lead two thousand people around to cut off their retreat, and the others are loaded and shot." Xue Rengui ordered.


    After receiving the order, an officer with the rank of school lieutenant responded yes, and led the army to move quickly around the battlefield from the woods to the rear of Moximan. This location was specially selected by Xue Rengui. Exposure to an open wilderness made them a living target.


    "Shoot!" The soldiersy prone on the ground in the woods, and the grass covered their tracks.


    "Papa..." Intensive gunshots rang out. More Mo some barbarian soldiers fell into a pool of blood before they realized what was going on, and the Mo some barbarian king was already frightened, and he froze in ce.


    "My lord, my lord, run away! This is a devil, a devil!" Zaksu rushed towards the barbarian king, his face was covered with blood, and before he could find Batur, he saw Batur in front of him. An explosion was lifted into the sky. The falling blood stained him red, he had never seen such a situation, and his heart was broken.


    "What the **** is going on, what the **** is going on?" the mochi barbarian king murmured nervously. In his eyes, the soldiers fell one by one, but he couldn''t see the enemy at all. The screams and broken flesh around him made him feel like he was in hell.


    Zakesu saw that the barbarian kings were like this, and couldn''t care less. Pulling him, he ran back. At this time, the moxi barbarian army had no rules, and everyone was scared out of their wits by this strange way of death.


    "The skirmisher line is advancing. Free fire." The early attack has already caused the loss of more than half of Mo Liang''s army. Xue Rengui seized the time to let the soldiers start to take the initiative.


    Following his order, the soldiers rushed out of the woods screaming, the te armor on their bodies shining coldly in the sun.


    It was only at this moment that some of the soldiers understood that they were ambushed by the Yizhou army, and this made them even more frightened, because the weapons in the hands of those soldiers were beyond their imagination. When they saw a burst of fire, many soldiers fall down.


    At this time, the outnking soldiers also arrived at the designated position, and pulled the trigger on the fleeing soldiers. Those fleeing soldiers fell down like harvesting wheat. This was just a one-sided battle. The advanced level of the army has exceeded the limit of the number of people. Xue Rengui only led the way with five routes, only a thousand, and these thousand people against 40,000 people are simply a unteral massacre.


    Xue Rengui also walked out of the woods. The war is basically over at this level, and the rest is just to collect the prisoners. The ease of this battle is beyond his imagination, and the advantages of weapons havepletely overwhelmed some barbarians. Number advantage.


    The gunshots gradually turned from dense to sparse, and Li Yin understood that this was a signal that the war was over. After a while, a captain came to report and said: "General, this team is indeed the main force of the barbarian kings, and the barbarian kings and The two generals under him have all been killed."


    "They''re all dead?" Xue Rengui felt a little pity, he still wanted to capture him alive and ask Li Yin for credit, but unfortunately he has no chance now.


    "Yes, we can''t tell which leader is their leader because of the chaos, and they all wear simr clothes." The captain replied, and then he continued: "General, what about these prisoners of war?"


    After pondering for a while, he said: "Hundreds of barbarian soldiers go back, and all the others go back."


    "Why?" The captain was a little hard to understand.


    Xue Rengui said: "Your Highness''s next step is to recover these barbarians and let the captives go back. They will definitely publicize the horror of the Yizhou army. When we go, they will only obediently obey our rule. By the way, tell them, Our army will arrive soon, and if any tribe dares to resist, we will definitely kill the entire tribe.¡± Xue Rengui often used this intimidation tactic when fighting Xiyuanman, and this effect is also the best .


    "Yes, General, I understand!" The captain turned and left.


    When Xue Rengui won the victory, the other four armies sessively achieved the same victory in the following time. After arriving in Xunzhou for a month, they finally eliminated thest threat in the south of Yizhou. The state no longer has any worries, and can carry out various economic activities with confidence.


    The soldiers were also very excited about such a victory. After all, they came from all states and counties. After hearing about this, they were also very worried that their hometown would be invaded by these barbarians, but now they don''t have to worry, and they have not waited for them to enter Towns, Yizhou''s army wiped them out.


    In the Zhechong Mansion in Xunzhou, Li Yin kept receiving good news from the Fifth Route Army. After learning that the Moxiu barbarian king was dead, Li Yin was immediately satisfied with the result of the battle. But to capture the thief first, capture the king, and the king has already been killed, so it is just around the corner to recover the Nanman.


    The war on the southern front ended, and Li Yin did not feel at ease. These days, he also kept in touch with the shadow guards in the north. The information he obtained showed that Li Shimin''s progress was not smooth. , but then fell into a stalemate with the cavalry on the grasnd, and neither of the two sides negotiated for cheap.


    After the victory of the Five Route Army and the rendezvous, Li Yin then asked Xue Rengui to lead 20,000 troops to the north to attack the coalition forces of the Turks and Xue Yantuo from behind Xieli. In reality, he had no chance of standing up at all, but his own arrival made him escape back to the grasnd. For Li Yin, eliminating Xieli seemed to be his responsibility.


    "I will ask Murong Shun from Tuyuhun to send cavalry to protect you, so that you don''t have to worry about the cavalry on the grasnd." Li Yin and Xue Rengui discussed the countermeasures, and then said that since helping Murong Shun defeat Tubo, Murong Shun secretly told Li Yin Yin surrendered, the parchment he asked Qin Huaiyu to bring was the book that swore allegiance to Li Yin, because after experiencing these incidents, he already understood that only Li Yin could help him maintain his rule. (To be continued, please search Leduwo, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Chapter 330: golden land

    Of course, Li Yin is happy with Murong Shun''s move. Li Yin has always wanted a pasture to raise all kinds of livestock he brought from modern times. Murong Shun''s surrender provided Li Yin with such a ce, so, Li Yin then moved the farm to the grasnd. Of course, Li Yin did not let them suffer. After handing over the cows to them for raising, he also spent money to buy milk. Breeds like Er goats are also very popr among the herdsmen in Tuyuhun. For this reason, Li Min also set up a livestock trading market in Songzhou to exchange cattle and sheep with the herdsmen.


    "That''s what I want to say." Xue Rengui breathed a sigh of relief, "The reason why we got rid of the Mo someman so easily is because the Momoman is basically infantry, but if we are facing fast cavalry on the grasnd The loss would be huge."


    Li Yin patted Xue Rengui on the shoulder and said: "I have already thought of this, so Tuyuhun will send 40,000 cavalry to help you."


    "Yes." Xue Rengui nodded and said, "Your Highness, is this Murong Shun credible? If they take the opportunity...", Xue Gui hesitated.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Murong Shun doesn''t have the guts and no reason to do so, so just go." Li Yin said.


    "Yes." Xue Rengui replied, this trip was a hard job, a great leap forward, but thinking of the errands of Qin Huaiyu and Zhu Youzhi, he felt lucky, at least he was still staying onnd, and those two guys were floating on the sea , much more ufortable than him.


    Just as Xue Rengui thought, on the expedition fleet at this time, Qin Huaiyu was vomiting, and Zhu Youzhi was also pale. They had just experienced a storm, and the huge waves shook the ship very violently. It was a mess of vomiting.


    "General Qin, are you okay?" Li Hui looked at Li Yin with some concern. To Li Hui''s surprise, as long as he experienced this storm without any abnormality, he was slightly proud. In his opinion, he was really suitable for Haiyang.


    Qin Huaiyuy on the side of the boat and retched again, saying: "It''s okay, it''s a **** storm, I just hope we don''t see it again."


    "Your Highness said that the sea is full of dangers. It is true. I thought it was a good job. Now it seems that we are really wrong." Zhu Youzhi searched the sea with a telescope. His first stop was Man in the Philippines on the map. Although Li Yin gave them specific standards on the map, it was very difficult to actually find them. After all, looking at the map is one thing, but looking for it on the ground is another.


    Qin Huaiyu wiped his mouth, hooked shoulders with Li Hui, and floated on the sea for a month. Their life was simple, and it can be said to be monotonous. They just got together to y cards every day. Drinking, there are only a few hundred people on a boat, and they quickly got to know each other, "What''s the use of talking about this. I don''t know how His Highness went to sea for four months."


    "How can your Highness be understood by ordinary people." Zhu Youzhi said, Li Yin is a mysterious figure in the hearts of all of them, and there is deep awe in their hearts, because. You don''t know what he will conjure up the next moment.


    Zhu Youzhi and Qin Huaiyu chatted without saying a word, but Li Hui''s eyes continued to search the sea, when a small ck dot entered his eyes. He pointed to the sea to the south and shouted, "What is that?"


    Picking up the binocrs, Zhu Youzhi looked in the direction Li Hui was pointing at. It turned out that it was a small fishing boat, and there were three dark-skinned, short people on the fishing boat who were rowing, "Kunlun ve?" Zhu Youzhi Can''t help but speak out.


    "Kunlun ve!" Qin Huaiyu and Li Hui also looked at each other, and sure enough, as Zhu Youzhi said, there was indeed a small fishing boat rowing south not far away.


    "Your Highness said that this kind of nig is living in thend of the Philippines. Who is Nig?" Qin Huaiyu waited for a long time but didn''te out.


    "The Negrito people!" Li Hui also held back for him for a long time, and finally said the name of this race for Qin Huaiyu. Li Yin checked the information of the Philippines and found that the earliest dynasty of this ind country was established in the fourteenth century. Living in the Philippines in this era are the most primitive indigenous people, the Negritos, also known as the dwarf cks, who are the Kunlun ves. The pirate Wang Shijie caught these people from here and sold them to Datang, and because of Negritos He has a very docile personality, and was soon loved by the nobles of the Tang Dynasty.


    Before they could speak, the gship of the fleet changed its course and followed the boats of those short ck men. If these natives led the way, it would be easier for them to gain a foothold in this ce. After all, this group of people has no concept ofnd yet. , There is absolutely no problem for them to upy a ce.


    "Sun Dongxu is faster than us!" Qin Huaiyu said.


    "It''s different for him to have a pirate as a guide. Besides, he has been at sea for more than a year longer than us, so he has much more experience than us." Zhu Youzhi said, "So take advantage of this time to learn a lot, When we act alone in the future, we can no longer count on them."


    On the gship, Sun Dongxu was full of ambitions. Although thetter two had much higher military ranks than him, they were definitely rookies in navigation, which made him secretly happy. "Wang Shijie, can youmunicate with them?"


    "Yes, I''ve been in this area for more than ten years. They don''t speak the plenum, and it''s probably okay." Wang Shijie has be more and more proud in the navy since he took over the identity of a pirate. So he was reused by Sun Dongxu, and his little life was more nourishing than before.


    "That''s good. Your Highness said that this ind contains a lot of gold reserves and more copper mines. We want to mine all the mines here!" Sun Dongxu said with a smile, gold! Who does not like.


    Although the Philippines is an ind country, it is extremely rich in mineral resources. Among them, the reserves of gold rank third in the world, reaching 136 million tons, and the reserves of brass reach 4.6 billion tons, not including nickel. , Aluminum and other minerals can be said to be a treasurend. For Li Yin, of course all these things were dug away.


    Of course, Li Yin did not expect Sun Dongxu to dig out these minerals at all. He nned to let Li Ran mine these minerals in the future. After all, mining such things as minerals is definitely time-consuming andbor-intensive. Ports and overseas minerals are all handed over to Li Ran.


    "However, our task is to build the Man Harbor." Sun Dongxu continued, which was also exined by Li Yin.


    Whether it was the battle against barbarians onnd or the exploration of colonies at sea, Li Yin''s steps were carried out steadily, and the victory in the southern front also allowed Li Yin to get rid of hisst worry. It can be said that the border troubles in Yizhou were finally resolved All solved.


    When Xue Rengui led his troops northward, Li Yin returned to Yizhou, and Xue Rengui could do the rest, and he didn''t have to continue to participate.


    After a month, the paper could not keep the fire. The news of the Southern Barbarian invasion was still spreading in Yizhou. Therefore, as soon as he returned to Yizhou, he asked the Shengtang Business Daily to publish the news of the great victory on the southern line in the newspaper. At the same time, the information was passed on to Chang''an, so that Wang Zheng could also publish it.


    "Brother Six is ??amazing. First he defeated Tuyuhun, then Tubo, and this one is a bit more brutal. Hey, it would be great if I could watch the battle on the spot." The prince gathered around and asked questions, Cui Yingying med Li Yin for a while,ining that Li Yin kept such a big matter from him.


    Li Yuan nodded slightly when he heard the words, and looked at Li Yin with even more admiration, "Ling, what do you mean, Jieli in the north and Mo Ximan in the south are nning to attack Tang from the north and the south?"


    "That''s right, now that Moximan has been defeated, only the northern affairs have not been heard, and it may not be easy for the Tang Dynasty to fight Xue Yantuo and the Turks at the same time." Li Yin said with a frown.


    Li Yuandao: "Turk is indeed not to be underestimated. Back then, the North surrendered to him to obtain peace. It is precisely because of this that your father is so afraid of Jieli, because he has experienced that kind of humiliation."


    "Well, I understand, I have sent troops north to support, I hope this time the grasnd problem can bepletely resolved." Li Yin said this, but he just got the information, and the battle situation in the north seems very pessimistic at this time. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 331: Calculate each other

    Since going north, the Tang army has fought fiercely with the Turkic army for more than half a month, and the two sides have suffered casualties. After seven or eight years, the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty once again experienced the power of the Turkic strong bow and fast horse. With the prosperity of the government, the Tang Dynasty also did notck cavalry, which also offset the advantage of the northern cavalry from another aspect. ..


    "Please evacuate, Your Majesty! Now Jieli has broken through Lingzhou, and Xue Yantuo is attacking Xiazhou. Once Xiazhou is broken, the Turks and Xue Yantuo will join forces to cut off our retreat. When the timees, we will attack Huaiyuan City. At that time, the emperor will leave." It¡¯s gone.¡± Li Ji said anxiously, he just got the news that Lingzhou has been breached by the Turkic army, Lingzhou, Huaiyuan, and Xiazhou¡¯s horn defenses have failed, if the Turks know that Li Shimin is in Huaiyuan, they will definitely raise The soldiers came to attack Huaiyuan City.


    Li Shimin frowned deeply. The Turkic soldiers used strange and tricky methods. Everyone thought they would attack Huaiyuan first, but when they arrived in Huaiyuan, they realized that this was just a suspicious Turkic soldier. The real Turkic main force had already arrived. Arriving in Lingzhou, almost overnight, Lingzhou was besieged by 200,000 Turks, all 30,000 defenders died in battle, and Lingzhou fell.


    "Now you send someone to Xiazhou to tell Li Jing that Xiazhou must be defended no matter what." Li Shimin said to Li Ji, "I will stay in Huaiyuan and guard Huaiyuan City with the 30,000 soldiers in the city. You and Cheng Yao Jin each led 50,000 troops to ambush outside Huaiyuan City, and when the timees when the Turkic soldiers are exhausted from attacking the city, they will take the opportunity to attack." Li Shimin thought for a while, and decided to stay in Huaiyuan City as a bait. ording to the current situation, this is what he thought of. Otherwise, once the Turks attack Chang''an directly from Lingzhou, Datang will be in danger. "Your Majesty, it''s absolutely impossible, let the veteran stay in Huaiyuan City, it''s too dangerous." Cheng Yaojin said urgently.


    "No need to say anymore, I have made up my mind. Only when I am here, the Turkic people will use all their strength to attack Huaiyuan City. We will fight them to the death here." Li Shimin said bitterly. Back to the time when he was the King of Qin more than ten years ago.


    "This..." Cheng Yaojin and Li Ji looked at each other with deep worry. This strategy can indeed have the effect of surprise and unprepared attack, but. If there is an eventuality, they will die and die, but they also understand Li Shimin''s stubborn temper, as long as it is something that is decided, it cannot be pulled back.


    "Hey!" Cheng Yaojin turned around and sighed heavily, Li Ji shook his head. Also followed to leave. They rectified their troops and horses and were ready to leave the city at any time.


    After the two left, Li Shimin wiped the sweat from his forehead. "I tricked them both this time."


    "Your Majesty, this is just for safety." What the two of them didn''t notice just now. In Li Shimin''s room stood a strange guard, who had never been around Li Shimin before.


    Li Shimin nodded, "I didn''t expect this thing to be able to y such a role at critical times.". There was a trace of treachery in Li Shimin''s smile. This guard is not Li Shimin''s personal guard, but Yan Si, a member of the shadow guard. Li Yin sent him to Li Shimin''s side when he led his troops to the south. At the same time, he also brought a big gift to Li Shimin, and this big gift is also The reason why Li Shimin gave this order easily, otherwise he really considered whether to take this risk and stay in Huaiyuan City.


    "The only thing left is to tell the Turkic people the news that the emperor is staying in Huaiyuan City." Yan Si said.


    Li Shimin nodded slightly. Now the Tang army is all at a disadvantage. If this battle cannot reverse the decline, then Chang''an is really in danger.


    Tuyuhun Grasnd, Xue Rengui and Murong Shun''s cavalry joined together, set off directly for Liangzhou, went directly behind the Turkic army, and cooperated with the Tang army to make dumplings for the Turkic people. He would have thought that Li Yin would have dealt with the Nanman so quickly, and would have drawn troops to support Li Shimin.


    "Khan, we have the exact news that Li Shimin is still in Huaiyuan City." In the official office of Lingzhou City, a Turkic scout passed the information he had just received to Xieli.


    With a wave of his hand, Jieli told the scouts to step back, and said to Junshi Xu, who was sitting on the side frowning in deep thought, "Mr. Leigh trusted him more and more.


    "Khan, don''t worry. It is impossible for Li Shimin not to know the news that Lingzhou was destroyed. He must be cheating if he stays in Huaiyuan City." After pondering for a while, Master Xu said.


    For Xieli, this is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Once he can capture Li Shimin, then Datang is basically in his pocket, and more importantly, he can wash away his shame. He still remembers the fact that he danced in front of the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty, and his daughter Ashinn was still trapped in Chang''an City, "Did I miss this opportunity? Maybe Master Xu wanted to attack Chang''an City directly, but Chang''an City was difficult." Wouldn''t it be more disadvantageous for Li Shimin to lead his troops to attack us from behind?"


    "That''s not what I mean. Soldiers are tricky. Back then Li Shimin could separate Khan and Tuli Khan. Why can''t Khan separate Tuli Khan''s old troops now? In this way, Li Shimin is under the enemy''s back. Let''s take the opportunity to attack again. Li Shimin will definitely be unable to escape." Master Xu said slowly.


    Jieli''s face darkened. If it wasn''t for the Turks betraying him, Xue Yantuo''s rebellion, and countless livestock being frozen to death in the heavy snow, how could they have been defeated so badly? Join forces to attack, and after he was captured that year, many Turkic tribes were moved to the Great Wall by Li Shimin. If they can be instigated, it will definitely deal a huge blow to Li Shimin.


    "Master Xu is right, but who should we persuade to join us?" Jieli asked.


    "Zhishisili!" Xu Junshi said interestingly, "Khan, Zhishili used to be loyal to you, as long as he can summon the old Turkic troops to attack Huaiyuan from behind, then Li Shimin will definitely send The army will encircle and suppress the city so that we can attack the city with confidence, and Li Shimin will definitely not be able to escape the Khan''s grasp."


    Jieli became more and more excited as he listened. After Master Xu finished speaking, he couldn''t help shouting "Okay!" After finishing speaking, he said, "I''ll send someone to find him right now."


    "It''s just that the Khan needs to find someone who has weight. This Zhishenli is now Li Shimin''s son-inw. He doesn''t have enough benefits. Whether he can submit to the Khan is still unknown!" Xu Junshi added.


    After saying this, Xieli immediately calmed down. In order to stabilize the old Turkic army, Li Shimin tried his best to win him over. To let him return to Turkic, he must give him enough hope, "I will let Ashina Guduo go , this amount is enough." Xieli said.


    Hearing this, Xu Junshi nodded. With Xieli¡¯s son going in person, he had to think about it anyway...


    In Yizhou, after defeating the Nanman, Li Yin nned to take advantage of the victory to subdue the barbarian tribes in the south. After returning to Yizhou, he ordered the more than 10,000 central troops left in the frontier to continue to advance to the south and take all Yunnan and other ces into Yizhou Jurisdiction, at the same time, sent troops to open up the oldmercial road from Yizhou to Pyu, because once this road was cleared, he could include Southeast Asia into his sphere of influence, and the jade from Pyu was exactly what he needed. It''s not time to ask for as much as there is, so that his jewelry in modern times will no longer be short of supply.


    And the money he earned can allow him to buy some high-end products from modern times and return to the Tang Dynasty. For example, Li Yin is considering buying a high-end car. After riding in a ssic car for a while, Li Yin still can''t stand it anymore. I want to buy some modern sports cars from Hyundai for the use of the pce. Those ssic cars should be used by other people. Li Yuan has been envious of Li Yin¡¯s ssic cars for a long time, and he has always wanted Li Yin to match him with one. Li Yin thought After thinking about it, I just let him buy a few top sports cars from Hyundai, and it will be more convenient to go to Chang''an in the future. Anyway, with ssic cars, any advanced sports cars will definitely cause new panic. )

 Chapter 332: Lee Tae Assassinated

    ps: Third shift, arrive before ten o''clock...


    Of course, this is just Li Yin''s idea, and he has not acted yet, but he is not so heartless, allowing the north to y lively, but he lives a leisurely life with his wife and strolling in the garden.


    "Your Highness, something has happened!"


    After Li Yin returned to Yizhou, he had been paying attention to the situation of the war in the north. On this day, Su Mo''er hurried over with an anxious expression on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" From Su Morer''s face, Li Yin saw something unusual.


    Su Mo''er quickly walked up to Li Yin and said, "Zhi Shi Si Li led the old army to rebel, and now he is fighting fiercely with Li Ji and Cheng Yaojin''s army outside Huaiyuan City, but Jie Li is leading an army of 200,000 troops. We have surrounded Huaiyuan City and are attacking the city with all our strength. Now, there are only 30,000 defenders in Huaiyuan City, so it won''tst long."


    Li Yin was a little surprised, but it seems that all this is reasonable. Since ancient times, the non-my race must have a different heart. The reason why the power of obsession and thoughtfulness returned to the Tang Dynasty was not because Xieli was defeated. Now seeing the return of the old lord, my heart It¡¯s no wonder if you don¡¯t waver, and coupled with Xie Li¡¯s rhetoric, this obsession will inevitably betray Datang, just like An Lushan. In order to paralyze Datang, he recognized Concubine Yang as his mother, without any shame, and the result was not the same Betrayed Datang. "Your Highness, why are you in no hurry!" After Su Mo''er said this, he only saw a trace of surprise on Li Yin''s face, but he did not see a trace of worry.


    Li Yin smiled softly, "You don''t have to worry about the safety of the emperor, there will be no problems, but the lives of these 30,000 soldiers, hey, war is really cruel."


    Su More was stunned. She wondered: "How does Your Highness know that the Emperor will be fine?"


    "Because the idea of ??letting the emperor stay in Huaiyuan to attract the main force of the Turks, and then use ambushes to attack the Turks was originally my idea, but I didn''t expect that Zhishenli would rebel. Now I can only hope that Xue Rengui can arrive soon." Li Yin frowned and said. "Since I dare to let my father take this risk, then I am naturally prepared."


    "Could it be that Your Highness gave that thing to the emperor?" Su Mo''er is so smart, that''s the only thing that can make Li Shimin escape safely.


    Nodded, the corners of Li Yin''s mouth raised, "By the way, does Chang''an know the news now?"


    "Understood. The Shadow Guard just got the news from the pce!" Su Morer said.


    "Then maybe we will have a good show to watch." Li Yin smiled meaningfully. Chang''an, the Tai Chi Pce is already in chaos at this time, the eunuchs and maids are in a hurry with anxious faces, and many concubines have arrived at the Yanxi Pce at this time. They all counted on Empress Changsun toe up with an idea.


    "Empress, what do you want to say now?" Concubine Yin is in a state of desperation at this time. The status and glory of these concubines alle from Li Shimin. If something happens to Li Shimin, they will have a hard time in the future. .


    Empress Changsun is extremely anxious, but as the master of the harem, she must not lose her footing at this time. She said: "Why are you all panicking? It''s not like you haven''t experienced the time when Jieli attacked the city of Chang''an when the emperor first came to the throne. I was the same as before. If the emperor ascended, Jieli''s army broke into the city of Chang''an." , I will never live, I will put this bottle of poison here." Empress Changsun picked up a small porcin bottle, "The day Chang''an City is broken. That''s when I take this poison."


    Concubine Yang stood beside Empress Changsun and said, "I and Empress Empress have the same meaning." If Chang''an City is broken. These concubines will definitely be humiliated, so it''s better than this. It''s better to end it like this.


    The other concubines were all pale when they heard the words, and one concubine said: "Empress, why are you doing this? We might as well go to Yizhou to avoid disaster for now. Since His Royal Highness the King of Shu can defeat Tubo, it may not be impossible to defeat the Turks."¡­


    "Hmph, Yizhou is the fiefdom of the king of Shu, and Chang''an is the capital of the emperor. Now everything is unclear, but you are thinking of running to Yizhou for refuge. Let me ask you, can you feel at ease?" Empress Changsun sternly said.


    The reprimanded concubine suddenly fell silent, and the entire Yanxi Pce fell into a dead silence. At this moment, an **** rushed over and shouted: "The empress, the empress, His Royal Highness the King of Wei has been assassinated!"


    "What!" Empress Changsun raised her heart and said in shock, "What''s going on?"


    "While King Wei was returning to King Wei''s mansion, he was suddenly attacked by an assassin and was shot in the leg. If his guards hadn''t defended him desperately, he might not have survived." The **** said.


    Empress Changsun was a little relieved when she heard the words, at least King Wei''s life was still alive, she thought to herself that it was a blessing but a misfortune neveres singly, at the same time, her brows were furrowed, and a bad thought rose in her heart, "Where is the prince?" ?¡±


    "Go back to your mother, His Royal Highness is still handling government affairs in the East Pce." The **** said.


    With a slight nod, Empress Changsun said to the concubines, "You all go away. I won''t stop you now, but the ugly words are ahead. When the emperor returns to Chang''an, he finds that you have all run away. Now, you should think about the consequences."


    All the concubines dispersed after hearing the words, Concubine Yang also wanted to leave, but at this moment Empress Changsun held her back and said, "Sister, wait a minute."


    Concubine Yang stopped, looked at Empress Changsun and said, "What else is there for you, Your Majesty?"


    Empress Changsun sighed, and said: "The emperor is besieged in Huaiyuan, and it is almost impossible to break through. If something happens to the emperor, I will go with the emperor, but my sister, Datang can''t die like this. Right now, in my opinion, If the city of Chang''an is destroyed, only Min''er can retain the royal blood and restore the Tang Dynasty in the future. So, sister, you should leave Chang''an with the prince and princess in the pce and go to Yizhou for a while. If the emperor is safe and sound, Naturally, you will be able toe back, if..." At this point, Empress Changsun was still in tears, and the strength she had just shown in front of the concubine disappeared.


    "Empress, you should be the one who takes the prince and princess away, how can you let me go!" Concubine Yang said.


    Empress Changsun has her own ideas for doing this. Concubine Yang is Li Yin''s biological mother. Although she is the mother of a country, she may not be as good at speaking as Concubine Yang. There is another problem that worries him the most, " My sister also heard what the **** said just now, I am still in Chang''an, they have already started to fight for the throne, if I leave, I don''t know what will be of Chang''an, so I have to stay."


    Concubine Yang was born in the emperor''s house, so she naturally understood what Empress Changsun meant. Just after the news of Li Shimin''s siege came out, some people had already started to feel restless. When she heard the news, her intuition was the same as Empress Changsun. They all thought it was the crown prince''s work, because the only one who couldpete with him for the throne in Chang''an now was King Wei, and once Huaiyuan City was destroyed, the ministers would definitely support a new king. After all, a country cannot live without a king.


    In Wei Wangfu, Li Tai was lying on the bed, with cold sweat on his forehead, and two imperial doctors were treating him for the arrow wound, "His Royal Highness, I guess this must be done by the crown prince. Now the emperor''s life is in danger at any time. The minister ns to let the crown prince ascend the throne, and only waits for the day when Huaiyuan City is destroyed, and now only His Highness can contend with him in Chang''an City."


    "What''s the use of saying this? Hurry up and transfer all the dead soldiers into the city. If this continues, my life will be gone." Li Tai said through gritted teeth. I''m afraid it will pass through the chest.


    Zhang Liang said with a sneer: "Don''t worry, Your Highness, I have already made preparations. These dead soldiers have already entered the city, and they can listen to His Highness''s orders at any time."


    Li Tai gasped because of the pain, and he said to Chai Lingwu: "You go back to the army now, control the army, and be at my disposal at any time, Li Chengqian, you are too cruel, you forced me." At this moment, Li Tai understands that he and Li Chengqian can no longer be kind, either you die or I die.


    A smile appeared on Zhang Liang''s face when he heard the words. He was waiting for this day. If he could help Li Tai to the throne, then he would be the first person under Li Tai. Why did he have to look at Changsun Wuji''s face every day? While thinking about it, a voice sounded outside the door, "The empress is here!"

 Chapter 333: chaos

    "Mother Queen!"


    When Empress Changsun entered the room, Li Tai immediately wept aloud, looking very miserable. It was he who sent the **** to deliver the news of his assassination to Empress Changsun. ..


    "How is your injury?" Although Empress Changsun is the mother of a country, she is also a mother after all. Naturally, she is very concerned about her son''s injury.


    "I''m fine, I just hurt my leg." When he said that, Li Tai put his hand on the freshly bandaged wound, "If I hadn''t dodged in time, I''m afraid what the queen mother sees now is the body of the son. , I beg your mother to be the master for your children!" Li Tai burst into tears.


    "Do you know who did it?" Although Li Chengqian is currently the most suspicious, Empress Zhangsun can''t judge that Li Chengqian did it just by guessing, and she doesn''t want to see her two sons killing each other. It''s just to test whether Li Tai has the evidence, if not, she just wants to make a big deal a small one.


    Li Taidao: "Although I don''t know who it is, the most likely mastermind now, the Queen Mother must also know very well."


    "You mean the prince?" asked Empress Changsun.


    "Who else is there besides him now? May I ask my mother, if I die, who will benefit the most." Li Tai said. Empress Changsun stood up and said, "Although you say this, but you have any evidence that the crown prince did it. If this is a trick of the enemy, and deliberately let your brothers kill each other, wouldn''t it be in line with their wishes at that time."


    Li Tai only had the throne in his mind, and he put all his heart on Li Chengqian, but he didn''t think about other possibilities. He thought for a while and said: "If it''s not the prince, then it''s Li Min, the king of Shu, or Li Ke, the king of Wu, hmph. They They have been coveting the throne for a long time, but the non-dizi are just unwilling, now that the father is trapped, they are seeing the opportunity."


    "Nonsense, the king of Shu is defending against the southern barbarians in the south, and the news of your father''s siege just came, how could the king of Shu and the king of Wu know!" Empress Changsun scolded, "And, if Li Yin wants the throne, Why use such despicable methods. With Yizhou''s army, why not directly enter Chang''an and seize the throne."


    Li Tai was speechless for a moment. After pausing for a while, he said: "If he really doesn''t have the heart to covet, why didn''t he send troops north to support the emperor? I heard that Nanman has already been defeated by him."


    Li Yin went to support Li Shimin, in order to prevent the news from leaking, very few people knew about it. Empress Changsun naturally didn''t know about it either. When Li Tai said this, she also became suspicious. She never thought that Li Yin''s Yizhou army would have such a powerfulbat force, the Nanban''s army of hundreds of thousands. It was just that he was defeated within a month. It stands to reason that it has been more than a month since the news of the defeat of Nanman came. Li Yin can definitely send troops to support Li Shimin. But now she hadn''t heard a word of it. From the bottom of her heart, she believes that Li Yin will not do this, but at the same time, the cruelty of fighting for the throne makes her have to doubt that if Li Yin really takes advantage of the chaos to seize Chang''an, it will be easy and no one can stop it. Don''t make wild guesses until the truthes out, you should take care of your wounds." Empress Zhangsun was a little confused, son, Li Zhi is now in Yizhou, if Li Yin has bad thoughts, what should she do?


    Empress Changsun''s pale face fell into Li Tai''s eyes, which made him a little unbearable. This spection even surprised him. If Li Yin really wants to fight for the throne, it is impossible to say that Yizhou''s army is marching towards Chang''an at this time. While he was sleeping, a guard hurried in and said, "His Royal Highness, the Crown Prince is here!"


    "Prince!" Li Tai and Empress Changsun looked at each other, wondering why the prince came here at this time.


    "Hmph, I guess I''m here to see if I''m dead?" Li Tai said sarcastically.


    Empress Changsun looked at Li Tai helplessly, and said to the guards, "Let him in!"


    In response, the guards turned and left. After a while, Li Chengqian, who was wearing a light yellow gown, walked in. Seeing that Empress Changsun was also in the room, Li Chengqian was a little surprised, and said: "My son, see the queen mother!"


    "Mianli, Prince, are you also here to visit King Wei?" Empress Changsun said, Li Tai was still lying on the bed with a stinky face, ignoring Li Chengqian at all.


    Li Chengqian said: "My son hurried over when he heard that King Wei was assassinated. Now that my father is trapped in Huaiyuan City, my son, as the crown prince, also fulfills the duty of supervising the country, so I muste to see it."


    The word "supervising the country" fell into Li Tai''s ears, and Li Tai''s face became more and more ugly. With the responsibility of supervising the country, Li Chengqian could naturally ascend to the throne. Said: "Thank you, brother Prince, for your concern. I just suffered a small injury and I can''t die!"


    "Li Tai!" Empress Changsun said solemnly.


    Li Chengqian smiled lightly, and said: "I understand that Shiro must be suspecting that I arranged an assassin, but I can swear that this matter is definitely not instigated by me." Li Chengqian said firmly, "Besides, as the prince, I inherit The throne is a matter of course, so why use such a dishonorable means of a viin." When Li Chengqian mentioned the word "viin", Li Chengqian deliberately strengthened his tone.


    Li Chengqian disregarded himself, and at the same time satirized Li Tai''s viinous behaviorst year, which made Li Tai''s face even more ugly, but Li Chengqian was so sure that he didn''t do it, Li Tai had to overthrow his guess again, He thought for a while, and blurted out: "Could it be that Li Ke or Li Yin really did it!"


    "I thought the same way, so when this incident happened, I hurried over to prevent our brothers from fighting and end up taking advantage of others." Li Chengqian said.


    Empress Changsun heard the words and said: "Okay, you all don''t make random guesses, Li Yin will not rebel, and when the truth is found out, everything will naturallye to light. Today, the two of you are here, I will tell you clearly, Now that the Tang Dynasty is facing an unprecedented crisis, if you disregard the overall situation and make troubles in Chang''an City, I will definitely not forgive you two lightly." In the end, Empress Changsun still chose to trust Li Yin, because Li Yin was not behind the scenes A man with a knife, he wants the throne, so why take advantage of this time to imprison Li Shimin when he is in Yizhou, let alone send that kind of powerful artillery.


    "Yes, Queen Mother!" The two said at the same time, they understand that Changsun Wuji is the most powerful in Chang''an City now, and Changsun Wuji basically obeys his younger sister''s words, without the support of Queen Changsun, none of them can ascend to the throne , This is also the reason why Li Tai went to seek the mercy of Empress Changsun as soon as he was assassinated.


    Because of the intervention of Empress Changsun, the assassination of Li Tai was quickly suppressed, and the surface of Chang''an City returned to calm.


    After Li Yin from Yizhou got the news of Li Tai''s assassination, he thought that Chang''an was about to start another brother-inw drama, but he didn''t expect that there would be no sound after that. He analyzed it and thought that it must be the empress Changsun who gave them a warning. , This made the two people stop calcting each other. Thinking of this, Li Yin couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. If Empress Changsun died of illness in Zhenguan ten years like in history, these two people would have fought at this time. See Empress Changsun had a great influence on the course of history.


    Although the good show can''t be seen, Li Yin thinks that this may not be a bad thing. The real problem now is Jieli and Xue Yantuo. The northern army will also not be able to get food and grass supplies due to internal strife in Chang''an. After all, Li Chengqian and Li Tai are doing these things. They are busy fighting, so how can they care about the life and death of the northern army...


    In Huaiyuan City, Li Shimin looked a little haggard. Everything was nned, but he didn''t expect that he would suddenly betray because of his obsession. The people who came here lost their minds, but the Turkic army took advantage of this time to surround Huaiyuan City with troops, and attacked Huaiyuan City violently, as if they wanted to break through the city in one go. If it weren''t for the guards wearing te armor The defense is strong, and the city is estimated to have been breached at this time.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time to go!" When Li Shimin was annoyed, Yan Si''s voice came. )

 Chapter 334: support!

    "Wait a while!" Li Shimin was still a little unwilling to abandon the 30,000 soldiers in the city.


    Yan Si fell silent immediately when he heard the words. Neither he nor Li Yin thought that the sudden betrayal of his obsession would disrupt all the ns around him. For the current n, thest remaining way is to let Li Shimin escape from Huaiyuan City. Yes, this is also the worst scenario they expected. Once the city is destroyed, they will flee in the hot air balloon brought by Yansi. This is why Li Shimin dared to take this risk, because he already had a way to save his life. And this was something that Jie Li could never have imagined.


    Outside the city, Xielimanded the Turkic soldiers tounch wave after wave of attacks. At this time, his face was full of triumphant smiles. As long as Li Shimin died, Datang would be leaderless. In his opinion, the remaining Those little **** couldn''t be his opponents at all, "Those soldiers in silver armor are really too difficult to deal with. Does Master Xu have a better way?"


    Although victory is only a matter of time, the soldiers wearing silver armor on the city wall are as invincible as killing gods. They cannot be stopped unless four or five Turkic soldiers rush up together, and the sword can''t hurt them at all. Is it the armor produced in Yizhou?" Master Xu frowned deeply, "Nowadays, there are only four or five soldiers fighting each other." "This is also what I am worried about. The King of Shu should not be underestimated. There are Nanman entangled him, otherwise if he sends troops to support, we may not be able to win so easily." At this time, most of the Turkic soldiers have upied the top of the city, and they can break through the city immediately, Master Xu continued. : "Khan. We..."


    Before he finished his words, suddenly there was a rumbling sound in the distant sky, and dense sharp sounds roared. Then, the attacking Turkic soldiers were lifted up like dust, turning into flesh and blood and falling into the surroundings. Hundreds of roaring explosions formed a nk area with a diameter of ten meters. In an instant, everyone was stunned, even the fighters on both sides of the city who were fighting hand-to-hand stopped. Watching all this in horror.


    Jieli and Xu Junshi looked at all this in disbelief. They had never seen such a terrifying scene. In just a moment, thousands of Turkic soldiers died, but the horror did not mean to stop. Waves of explosions fell into the dense attacking phnx of the Turks. Standing beside him is Murong Shun. After receiving Li Yin''s letter, he led 40,000 cavalry to guard Yizhou''s army along the way. Along the way, he had been wondering about the strange equipment of the Yizhou army, but only now did he understand the horror of this weapon. "General Xue Rengui, when are we going to attack?"


    "Don''t worry, let the artillerymen have fun for a while." Xue Rengui said, "When we attackter, Murong Khan only needs to protect our two wings, and leave the middle work to us."


    "Okay, General Xue!" Murong Shun said.


    Li Shimin in the city was also stunned by the continuous roar. This sound is too familiar. This is the sound of artillery, but their artillery has run out of shells. It may be them, so there is only one possibility.


    "Your Majesty, we don''t need to use hot air balloons anymore, the reinforcements from His Highness the King of Shu have arrived." A smile appeared on the corner of Yan Si''s mouth, and only Yizhou''s artillery could make such a big movement.


    This is exactly what Li Shimin wanted to say. He stood up excitedly, walked back and forth excitedly, then drew out his waist knife, and shouted: "Soldiers, the reinforcements of the King of Shu have arrived, now follow me to take back the city wall."


    Cheng Huailiang has always been in charge of Li Shimin''s safety, and at this time he heard the words and shouted: "Protect the emperor, take back the city wall!" After that, he rushed to the top of the city with the remaining 1,000 guards. They were already desperate. At this time, they saw the hope of victory again, and the name Shu Wang was like a ray of sunshine illuminating the darkness in their hearts.


    Li Shimin was wearing armor and also rushed out. He was not only the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, but also a fierce general. Encouraged by Li Shimin, the soldiers fought with red eyes. The number of Turkic soldiers on the wall continued to decrease. When they climbed to the top of the city, there was no Turkic soldier on it, and those Turkic soldiers who were attacking the city also fled one after another, and had no intention of fighting again.


    The huge explosion was still going on, and with every loud noise, Li Shimin could see dozens of Turkic soldiers die, and this scene made him extremely horrified.


    "Look, that''s the banner of the King of Shu!" Suddenly, a soldier pointed to the west, and saw that facing the fleeing Turkic army, an army carrying the banner of the King of Shu was holding something like a stick at the fleeing Turkic army. The Turkic soldiers, following the fire, the Turkic soldiers kept falling down. Li Shimin also saw all this inexplicably.


    At the same time as the bombardment, Xue Rengui had alreadypleted the encirclement. His task was to tten the grasnd, so he naturally wanted to solve the Turkic here once and for all.


    At this time, the Turkic soldiers were running around like headless chickens, but the oing Yizhou soldiers gave them even greater fear than before. Their will finally copsed and they surrendered one after another. In the opening ce, he couldn''t believe everything in front of him. He was about to win, but why? He didn''t stop asking himself until one of them, a Yizhou soldier, knocked him unconscious with a gun butt. "


    The war has shown a one-sided situation. Xue Rengui ordered the artillery to stop the shelling. The new war situation is that themander does not have to charge forward, but only needs to convey orders. Murong Shun has already led the Tuyuhun cavalry to cooperate with the Yizhou army to clean up the defeated Turkic soldiers. This time they do not intend to give the Turks any chance to stand up.


    Standing on the top of the city, Li Shimin looked at the two hundred thousand Turkic people dead, wounded, surrendered and surrendered like watching a y. The despair just now dissipatedpletely like the memory of a dream. At this moment, he couldn''t help but Some want tough, when did the war be so easy.


    After nearly a day of fierce fighting, most of the 30,000 soldiers in Huaiyuan City were killed or injured. Now there are only four to five thousand people standing on the city wall. The hope of life came, and many soldiers were moved to tears. Li Shimin looked at the piled up on the city wall. Corpse mountain, looking at these blood-stained soldiers, their eyes are slightly moist. They paid a heavy price to guard this city. Since ancient times, the war between the grasnd and the Han people has never stopped. How many years will it take?


    Yizhou''s army marched very fast, and there were basically no obstacles along the road. It didn''t take long for them to reach Huaiyuan City. At this time, Xue Rengui also arrived on horseback. Dismounting his horse and bowing, he said, "Yizhou Army Xue Rengui''s **** camete, and I hope the emperor will make amends."


    Li Shimin looked at Xue Rengui gratifiedly and said, "Excuse me, now General Li Ji and General Cheng Yaojin are still fighting fiercely in the south, General Xue, please go and help them." Only the army even had some fear.


    "Yes, Your Majesty! I''ll send people to help." After finishing speaking, Xue Rengui said a word to a general beside him, who nodded and left. After a while, a group of soldiers headed south.


    The war in Huaiyuan City was over. Li Shimin came down from the city wall, and the gate of Huaiyuan City opened slowly.


    "Your Majesty!" Li Shimin came out of the city, and Xue Rengui greeted him.


    Li Shimin nced at the Yizhou soldiers, pointed to the guns carried by the soldiers and said, "What is this, why have I never heard of it?"

 Chapter 335: Li Chengqians thoughts

    On this trip to the north to support, Li Yin also understood that Li Shimin would inevitably know about the musket. Before Xue Rengui left, Li Yin also set up an argument with him. The weapon Anguo obtained is called a musket, which is actually a smaller version of a cannon..."


    Nodding his head, Li Shimin said, "Let me see it!" He was amazed by the power of this weapon. Just now on the city wall, he saw a soldier carrying this kind of thing to kill a fleeing man a hundred meters away. Turkic soldiers shot and killed.


    Xue Rengui heard the words and asked a soldier beside him to hand over the gun to Li Shimin.


    After receiving the heavy rifle, Li Shimin carefully looked at this weapon made of metal and wood. He did not expect this thing to be so much more powerful than a bow and arrow. However, as Xue Rengui said, this weapon is indeed a miniature version of a cannon. Li Shimin thought to himself, no wonder this weapon is so powerful.


    "How to use it?" Li Shimin picked up the gun and pointed it at Xue Rengui inadvertently, which scared Xue Rengui into a cold sweat. He immediately stood beside Li Shimin and said, "Your Majesty, you can''t point this at other people casually, otherwise it will be easy. Killed."


    "Oh, why?" Li Shimin was puzzled. While Li Shimin was having a great time ying, a soldier escorted two people and came over. Seeing these two people, Li Shimin immediately lost interest in the rifle, and said angrily, "Jieli Khan, we are We meet!"


    "Hmph, kill if you want. How can there be so much nonsense. But I don''t want to lose for no reason. I want to know what that thing is?" Xieli said.


    Xue Rengui answered this question for Li Shimin, "This is our new weapon in Yizhou, one is a musket, and the other is a more powerful artillery." After all, Xue Rengui shot the ground. Break a stone to pieces.


    "No wonder, no wonder, hahaha...I didn''t expect to lose to this kind of thing." Xieli said frantically.


    Li Shimin looked cold. "Jieli, I have treated you well. But you still have trouble with me and the Tang Dynasty. Now I will not give you another chance to stand up. I will kill you in front of the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty tofort the heroic souls of the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty." .¡± Li Shimin wished he could kill Jieli right here. But I still endured it. He looked at the trembling middle-aged scribe on the right side of Jie Li and asked, "Who are you?"


    "He is the military adviser who advised Xieli, and he nned the n to attack Lingzhou. It was his idea to besiege Huaiyuan City and persuade him to surrender." The captain who escorted this military division of Xu has obviously been interrogated.


    Li Shimin sneered, "I said why the Turkic people became so smart. It turns out that there are shameless people like you who work for Jieli, and people like you who eat the food of the Tang Dynasty and drink the water of the Tang Dynasty run away. To work for a foreign race, it is a disgrace to the Tang Dynasty for a person like you to live." After finishing speaking, Li Shimin drew his knife and stabbed Junshi Xu in the chest, not even giving him a chance to beg for mercy.


    Killing the Xu army division, Li Shimin''s anger eased a little, and then he asked Cheng Huailiang to take Jieli from the Yizhou soldiers and prepare to take him to Chang''an.


    With the help of the Yizhou army, Li Ji and Cheng Yaojin also sessfully defeated Zhisili. In the melee, Zhisili was hit by a stray bullet and died. The old Turks also turned into birds and beasts. In this battle, Turks never Now is the chance to stand up. In the remaining few days, Xue Rengui apanied Li Shimin''s army to help Xiazhou. With Li Jing as a veteran here, Xue Yantuo did not have a slight advantage. After Li Shimin led the reinforcements to arrive, the two troops were sandwiched back and forth. Xue Yantuo was defeated and fled.


    "Your Majesty, I thought it was time to take advantage of the victory and pursue the court of the Turks and Xue Yantuo." After defeating Xue Yantuo, Li Jing said that in the fourth year of Zhenguan, it was Li Jing who chased thousands of miles and finally captured Jieli. It''s the same with Li Yin. When weeds are cut, the roots must be removed.


    Through this incident, Li Shimin was determined not to tolerate the northern grasnds any more, and nodded emphatically. He asked Li Jing and Li Ji to lead a group of troops to the royal court of Xue Yantuo and the royal court of Western Turks respectively.


    "Your Majesty, our mission is over. ording to His Highness''s instructions, we should return to Yizhou to rest." After Li Jing and Li Ji left, Xue Rengui said to Li Shimin that three days had passed since leaving Yizhou and finally defeating Xue Yantuo. For a month, the soldiers of the Yizhou Army were exhausted.


    Li Shimin looked at the tired Yizhou soldiers, and said to Xue Rengui: "Your Yizhou army has contributed a lot to sessfully defeating the Turks and Xue Yantuo. Since this is the order of the King of Shu, I will not make things difficult for you. When I return to Chang''an, I will go back Let the king of Shu reward you!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Xue Rengui said. In fact, it is useless for them to stay here at this time, because their bullets and ammunition have basically been consumed.


    With Li Shimin''s approval, Xue Rengui felt relieved and asked the soldiers to gather and return to Yizhou.


    At this time, the war was basically over, and Li Shimin also nned to return to Chang''an. He received a letter from Empress Changsun. When he was trapped in Huaiyuan City, he did not expect that King Wei was assassinated in Chang''an. This made him happy because of the victory. His mood was suddenly clouded.


    The news of the victory in the north quickly spread to Yizhou through the shadow guards in Chang''an, and Li Min''s hanging heart was relieved. Although this was a huge crisis facing Datang, through this battle, Datang basically wiped out Surroundings can threaten their own forces, thus truly entering a period of peaceful development, and no longer need to sleep on the ground every night to worry about the invasion of the north. Li Yin thought that Li Shimin might be able to sleep peacefully at this time.


    Soon, the news of the Great Tang army''s victory spread in Chang''an through the Shengtang Business Daily. Yizhou and Li Yin also published the news to let the people know what happened during this period. Min''s real intention was to let other people see one item in the report, that is, with the help of the Yizhou Army, the Turks and Xue Yantuo were defeated. This information is enough to remind some people in Chang''an.


    And just as Li Yin thought, after seeing the news of the victory of the Tang Dynasty in the newspaper, several families in Chang''an City were worried. It is said that this manuscript published in Shengtang Commercial Daily was written by Li Shimin himself, and this report In the book, Li Shimin praised Li Yin greatly, and at the same time described the strength of the Yizhou Army, which somewhat deterred some people.


    In the East Pce of Prince Chang''an, Li Chengqian angrily tore the newspaper to shreds. Li Shimin defeated the Turks and escaped from Huaiyuan City. He came out and rescued Li Shimin, "It''s Li Yin again, why is he everywhere?" Li Chengqian said bitterly.


    "It''s a pity, Your Highness missed another good opportunity to ascend to the throne!" Du He said with regret. When Li Shimin was trapped in Huaiyuan City, he fantasized that Li Chengqian could be emperor, and he was just like his father back then. The same power leans towards the opposition.


    Li Chengqian sat down on the chair when he heard the words. If Li Shimin is really dead, then even Empress Changsun can''t stop him from ascending the throne. My favor has finished making the dragon robe, then I ampletely finished."


    Du He said: "Don''t worry, Your Highness, I have already dealt with this matter, but what is your Highness going to do next, should we just let it go?"


    "Hmph, how could I give up? Ever since the day my father put Ashinn in the cold pce, there was no father-son rtionship between us. Since Jieli can''t get rid of him, I might as well learn from him." Learn from his trick of forcing the imperial grandfather to abdicate." Li Chengqian said with narrowed eyes. )

 Chapter 336: Li Shimins order

    ps: Hey, it¡¯s really leaking and raining all night. I didn¡¯t expect the Inte to be disconnected suddenly at home, so I had to go to the Inte cafe to type. There is another chapter, which may be dyed!


    "Your Highness, do you want to..." Du He was surprised.


    Li Chengqian looked at him and said: "That''s right, we may not be able to follow the way he ascended to the throne back then."


    Du He was silent. Now he and Li Chengqian are grasshoppers on the same boat, both of them are hurt, and they will prosper together. He thought for a while and said, "Du He is willing to conspire with His Royal Highness for great things!"


    "Well! If I ascend the throne in the future, I will live up to you!" Li Chengqian patted Du He on the shoulder and said.


    ¡­


    In Yizhou, Li Yin is holding a battle report in his hand. These are the good news from the Yizhou army. Since Li Yin ordered the payment of the Nanman, the Yizhou army has quickly advanced towards the mountains in the south. The tribe was subjugated, and now, all the barbarians from Yunnan to the border of the Pyu Kingdom have surrendered, and Li Yin also discussed with Shangguanyi to send a governor to integrate the entire barbarian tribe into a unified governance. , General Li Yin also turned arge number of prisoners of war into ves, some were sent to Ryukyu, and some were stuffed into various workshops in Yizhou. And because of theck of men in the tribe, the threat of these barbarians was basically reduced to the minimum, which is also conducive to Yizhou''s control over them.


    "Your Highness wants to build a road from Yizhou to Piao Kingdom?" Shangguanyi was puzzled, "How long will it take to build such a long distance?"


    Li Yin smiled when he heard this, and said: "You don''t have to worry about this. Taoyuan has already produced road paving machines. This time we will not only build the road to Piaoguo, but also build the road from Yizhou to Chang''an. In this way From now on, we can arrive in Chang''an very quickly by car."


    "It turns out that Taoyuan has a new machine." Shangguanyi looked like this. If so, he couldn''t say it. After all, Li Yin always has some ways to surprise people.


    In recent years, Li Yin has deliberately used a group of ves to build roads. Now that so many years have passed, they have already formed a set of road construction technology. If mechanized construction is added, it will only be a matter of one year to repair the road to Chang''an. "Also, how is the development of private capital?" up?". The war between the south and the north is over, but it is almost the time of the new year. Li Yin is summing up this year''s work and next year''s n with Yizhou officials. "Returning to Your Highness, the number of factories dered so far has reached more than 6,000, and this number is still increasing. And this year''smercial tax has collected 16 million guan, which is already three times the agricultural tax. It''s more than doubled." Shangguanyi said afterprehensive data from various aspects.


    Tong Nian, who sat down below, nodded upon hearing the words, agreeing to the number.


    "What about the profits of the state-owned enterprises!" Li Yin looked at Tong Nian, who was still in charge of this matter.


    Tong Nian said: "We have made a lot of money selling various factory equipment this year, and the steamship has also made us a lot of money. All the proceeds add up to a total of 34 million yuan."


    After Tong Nian finished speaking, everyone gasped. Unexpectedly, the government''s enterprises have made so much profit. In just four or five years, they have already doubled tenfold. But thinking that almost all the businessmen in the world are concentrated in Yizhou, they suddenly felt that this was a matter of course.


    Li Yin is slightly satisfied with this figure. In his opinion, Yizhou has developed to this level. It would be ridiculous if there is no such ie.


    Leaving aside the economic issues, Li Yin asked some other government issues. For example, public security, the development of each state and county, etc. The responsible officials also answered one by one, generally speaking. Yizhou is developing smoothly, and there are no major problems.


    The meeting a year ago ended sessfully, Xue Rengui also returned to Yizhou in time for the year before, and the soldiers of the expedition finally returned smoothly. psychologicalfort.


    At the same time, Li Yin also received an order from Li Shimin from Chang''an to bring the prince and princess back to Beijing for the New Year!


    "Your Highness, I want to go back too!" In the bedroom, Cui Yingying shook Li Yin''s arm vigorously.


    "No, if you''re not pregnant, I''ll just take you there. What if something goes wrong with you now?" Li Yin said.


    "Don''t we have a car? How boring it is to leave me alone in Yizhou!" Cui Yingying refused to follow, and she still stalked Li Yin.


    Li Yin said: "The meaning of the father is actually to let me take my son, Li Zhi and the others go back, and this time the victory in the war against the north, the father also means to reward the merits, besides, the city of Chang''an is so unstable now. It''s not like you don''t know about Li Tai''s assassination." Li Yin didn''t intend to give in this time.


    Seeing Li Yin''s resolute attitude, Cui Yingying sat aside with her mouth pouted and began to sulk.


    Li Yan pinched her little nose and said, "Okay, isn''t Su Mo''er here to apany you? Promise you, when youe back, how about taking your mother over for a few days?"


    Li Yin''s words moved Cui Yingying''s expression, and Li Yin knew that it was effective, and said: "It''s a big deal, take both of them, and I promise you, I wille back after Yuanzheng." Now Cui Yingying has her own My child, Li Yin gave way to her everywhere.


    "This is what His Highness said." Cui Yingying turned from anger to joy.


    "This king keeps his word!" Li Yin said.


    "That''s about the same!" In fact, Cui Yingying wanted to go back to meet her parents. Since Li Yin promised to take the two of them to Yizhou, she had nothing to say.


    After coaxing Cui Yingying, Li Yin said: "During the Chinese New Year, you can also call Zheng Binn together. Now that Qin Huaiyu is still floating in the sea, she doesn''t hate me to death when she is alone at home."


    Speaking of this, Cui Yingying gave Li Yin a nk look, "Who told His Highness to send Qin Huaiyu so far away, so that the husband and wife would be separated."


    "You''ve wronged me for this. This is what Qin Huaiyu asked to go." Li Yin said, Li Yin only let Zhu Youzhi go at the beginning, but Qin Huaiyu approached Li Yin several times, stalking him to get out, Li Yin Only then did Yin let him go, "I don''t know how they are doing now?" Li Yin thought to himself.


    It¡¯s just that Li Yin¡¯s worries are obviously unnecessary. Compared with the coldness in Yizhou, Man, Mysia is full of spring. The soldiers of the expedition fleet have long adapted to the subtropical climate here. Apart from the construction of this seaport, their lives Leisurely andfortable, Ryukyu''s continuous supply of supplies makes their lives very superior.


    "Hey, look what I caught!" The blue sea and blue sky, the white sandy beach is soft andfortable, and soldiers in twos and threes are lying on the beach enjoying the warm sea breeze and sunshine.


    Zhu Youzhi was also one of the sunbathers. Hearing this voice, he raised his head to look at Qin Huaiyu at the beach, and saw that he was holding a huge sea turtle in his hand.


    "You are so boring, do these turtles have any grudge against you? You caught all the turtles on the whole beach." Zhu Youzhi said to Qin Huaiyu.


    Qin Huaiyu walked up to Zhu Youzhi with the sea turtle in his arms and said, "It''s so boring, I feel ufortable if I don''t find something to do. Hey, speaking of it, the New Year will be a few days away. I didn''t expect to spend this year here."


    "You deserve it, you are the one who wants to follow." Zhu Youzhi said, "It''s fine to stay at home with Zheng Binn."


    Qin Huaiyu put the tortoise on the ground, and then put a coconut shell on the turtle''s back for him to carry away, saying: "Now His Highness is focusing on the sea, which shows that His Highness attaches great importance to this area. As Your Highness, I The number one general under hismand must of course take the lead." Qin Huaiyu said naturally.


    Zhu Youzhi looked at Qin Huaiyu contemptuously and said, "Come on, I am the number one general under His Highness, otherwise His Highness would not be the first to call my name."


    "Cut!" The two looked at each other and turned their heads away from each other.


    While the two were talking, a soldier came over and said to the two, "General Zhu, General Qin, something happened to the gold mine again!"


    "What, did those aborigines do it again?" Qin Huaiyu said. After living on this ind for a while, the two realized that not all aboriginals in this ce are gentle, and some aborigines are very aggressive. When they arrived The ce came under attack very quickly.


    "Yes, General, the three soldiers guarding the gold mine were injured!"

 Chapter 337: The car is in Changan!

    "This group of natives, we have let them go many times, but they have made an inch of it. This time I must make them suffer." Qin Huaiyu said angrily.


    Zhu Youzhi took him by the hand and said, "Don''t be impulsive, they are much more familiar with this area than we are, have you forgotten the thing about getting caught in an ambushst time? They are very smart, and they are trying to torment us on purpose!"


    "Then what should we do? Let''s leave this gold mine as it is." The gold mine that Qin Huaiyu was talking about was discovered by them by ident, and it was almost exposed on the ground. Aftermunicating with Li Yin, Li Yin felt that such a gold mine It can be mined at low cost.


    But when they excitedly organized ves to mine, this group of natives appeared and attacked them without warning. At that time, dozens of ves were injured. Although the army fought back, they immediately fled to the forest Deep down, afterward, they alwayse to trouble the gold mine guards.


    During this period of time, Zhu Youzhi also thought about it. This gold mine probably belonged to the aborigines. He remembered what Li Yin told him, so he said, "I have a solution." He said to the soldiers, "Go get that Bring out the yellow wooden box."


    Qin Huaiyu looked at Zhu Youzhi puzzledly and said, "Didn''t Your Highness say that the box was reserved for critical moments?" "Now it is!" Zhu Youzhi said, "These natives must be interested in these shiny things , instead of that, give him some ss to calm them down."


    After a while, four soldiers came over carrying a yellow wooden box. Zhu Youzhi opened it and saw that there were some transparent ss products inside instead of exquisite colored ze, ording to Li Yin''s words. Use ugly ss if you are easy to deceive, and exquisite colored ze if you are not easy to deceive. This time, it is impossible to exchange these cheap ss products for the trust of these indigenous people.


    At the beginning, Li Yin just asked them to bring them just in case, and they could exchange them for more valuable things at a very small price, but they didn''t expect them to really use them at this time. It seems that the historical experience is worth learning, but he is busy returning to Chang''an, but he has no time to distract himself from other things at this time.


    "Sixth brother, this car is so beautiful, I want to take this!" Sizi pointed to a Land Rover parked in the courtyard of the Wangfu and said, this car was just bought by Li Yin from Hyundai, and this trip is going to Chang''an. He really didn''t intend to endure the long journey anymore, but directly nned to drive there. Anyway, now that there are ssic cars, the appearance of this kind of modern vehicles will not attract more attention.


    "Tsk tsk! Ling, can''t you stimte me less?" Li Ke said. Today Li Yin went out for a trip and said he was going to pick up the goods. When he came back, he brought this exaggerated vehicle back. Li Shimin also asked him to go back for the New Year. So he went to Yizhou and nned to go back with Li Yin. Min''s car can reach Chang''an in two or three days, which is much better than riding a horse. And it''s warm inside the car. "There will be more exciting ones in the future." Li Yin said as he looked at the three of Li Zhi who were drooling.


    Li Zhi was almost lying on the car, and now he has be a car fan, "Sixth brother, how do you drive this thing?" He looked at the driver''s seat from the window, a little confused.


    "I won''t teach you, just give up!" Li Yin directly cut off Li Zhi''s fantasy. In Li Yin''s view, Li Zhi is almost bing a drag racing family in the Tang Dynasty. If he is free to drive a ssic car, if he is allowed to drive this Land Rover. I still don''t know what kind of madness he will be!


    Li Yin''s words made Li Zhi''s face wrinkle immediately, as if he was about to cry.


    "Hahaha..." Everyone elseughed in desperation. Obviously, he has been dissatisfied with Li Zhi''s drag racing behavior for a long time.


    After joking with the four of them for a while, Li Yin then asked them to go back and prepare for themselves. After preparing everything, Li Yin nned to use a convoy to go to Chang''an this time, andpletely eliminated the carriage.


    The next day, all the people in the group arrived, including Li Yuan, and they all took their own cars and set off for Chang''an.


    The people of Yizhou City looked at the more than 30 cars connected in a line, and they were all admiring, and they were even more in awe of the Shu Pce, and only the Shu Pce could put on such a big show.


    Because of having a ssic car, the journey to Chang''an was naturallyfortable and easy. They arrived in Chang''an City in two days, and this new type of transportation caused an uproar as soon as it entered the city, making Li Shimin jealous.


    "My sons and ministers see my father!" With Li Shimin''s permission, Li Yin''s motorcade drove directly into Taiji Pce. When everyone got off the car, Li Shimin was already waiting beside him.


    Li Shimin nodded numbly. At this time, he didn''t hear what Li Yin said at all, but focused all his attention on the car behind Li Yin, and he turned around the car before he came back to his senses. !¡± said Li Shimin, but his eyes were still on the ssic car.


    The other princes got out of the car, and Sizi and Li Zhi ran all the wayughing to the side of Empress Changsun. They hadn''t seen each other for almost a year, so they were very happy at this time, and Sizi was jumping and jumping.


    Empress Changsun was also very pleased to see Sizi who had gained weight again. It seemed that Sizi did not suffer in Yizhou, and she looked at Li Yin with gratitude in her eyes.


    Li Yin didn''t notice the look in Empress Changsun''s eyes at this time. Now he is being pulled by Li Shimin, exining this ssic car to Li Shimin sentence by sentence.


    Li Yuan couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed seeing Li Shimin like this, and when he thought that he was like this at first, he didn''t say anything, but Li Ke covered his mouth and smiled.


    Li Shimin is a person who doesn¡¯t let go when he is interested. This is the same as when he saw a bicycle for the first time. After listening to Li Yin¡¯s exnation, he insisted that Li Yin teach him now.


    Li Yan smiled wryly and said, "Father, can we put down our luggage tomorrow, please?"


    "These little things are the same sooner orter. Let''s learn to drive first." Li Shimin had already sat down on the passenger seat of the ssic car, and recruited Li Yin, "Come in!"


    Li Yan had a bitter face, and looked at Empress Changsun for help, only to see Empress Changsun shaking her head helplessly. Now she is also very helpless for Li Shimin''s personality of doing what he says.


    Seeing this, the others looked at Li Yin amusedly. Li Yin had to go back into the car and drove the car for two days in a row. In any case, I couldn''t push it away, so I had to teach Li Shimin to drive hand in hand.


    Because the convoy was too ostentatious, many ministers who got the information rushed over to see what happened, and the car was about to set off a frenzy in Chang''an again.

 Chapter : push!

    Rmend a friend''s new book:


    "Super System: Life of a Monster"


    All kinds of amazing talents, he seems to know them all, and can surprise your eyes!


    God of song? You''re so weak, can youpare with me?


    Want topete with me? You are not qualified yet!


    ¡¶Summon the Lord?¡·


    identally traveled to the continent of Enlos, Surin sadly found that he had be a small pikeman of the Griffon Federation, but there is no unparalleled road, and Surin also found that he brought an invincible lord along the way. system!


    When others are struggling with how to tame the giant dragon, Surin has so many ck dragons, golden dragons, and ghost dragons that there is no ce to put them. ..


    When others were struggling with how to expand the army, Surin was having a headache about the Behemoth Behemoth and theck of space for the Hydra Legion.


    "Anthony Reborn"


    In 2017, Carmelo Anthony retired due to injury and failed to win a championship throughout his career.


    In 2017, the Chinese boy Anthony traveled to Carmelo Anthony in 2003.


    The most tragic scorer in nba history, his fate has changed!

 Chapter 338: Undercurrent of Changan

    Li Yin arrived at Tai Chi Pce at noon, and spent the whole afternoon with Li Shimin without eating, until Li Shimin basically learned how to drive this ssic car, Li Shimin got out of the car unsatisfied, at this time Tai Chi Pce arrived at Tai Chi The square in front of the hall had long been surrounded by ministers who came to watch the theater. Li Yin''s ssic cars had already been wiped clean by these ministers with court clothes without Li Yin''s cleaning.


    "Liu Lang hasn''t eaten yet!" Li Shimin had had enough fun, and then remembered that Li Yin hadn''t eaten yet.


    Li Yan looked at the sunset in the sky with a wry smile, and was speechless for a moment. Sure enough, he still had to keep a low profile. Now that he had tasted the pain, he bowed and said, "Father, it''s already night!"


    Li Shimin nced at the sun, smiled, and continued: "A few days ago, the father hunted and caught a lot of prey, and now I have the imperial dining room make them for you to taste!"


    Changsun Wuji and other ministers have been practicing with Li Shimin here for a long time. Hearing this, they all showed envious expressions. It is not how much these prey eat, it is an honor, these prey are hunted by Li Shimin himself.


    "Thank you, father!" Li Yin naturally understood the meaning, so he also bowed down to thank him.


    Li Shimin sessfully mastered the driving skills, satisfied, and then said: "Ling, what is the price of this kind of ssic car? Father wants to buy a batch from you, what do you think?" Li Shimin''s eyes were cunning. Faced with this problem, Li Yin can''t give in. This ssic car is not a bicycle. It''s fine to send a few of them. He doesn''t feel bad, but even with Yizhou''s current industrial capacity, the production of this kind of ssic car is very cumbersome. , The cost is naturally very high. After thinking about it, Li Min said: "Father. I drove this ssic car to Chang''an and nned to give it to my father. But if my father buys it in bulk, my father will not..."


    "Ahem..." Li Shimin smiled awkwardly. He didn''t expect Li Yin to see through his careful thinking. Li Yin said so clearly that he would give him a car. On the contrary, he felt embarrassed, and said: "Father understands, I won''t let you give it to me for nothing, I will give you this car as a gift, and your mother and concubine must have one for each, right? Why don''t you buy ten cars. My father will buy these ten cars at the normal price." This year, Li Yin paid more than seven million yuan in taxes to the court, and Li Shimin is now rich and powerful.


    Li Shimin carried Empress Changsun and Concubine Yang out, Li Yinined endlessly, and he had to send two more cars, but. Fortunately, the remaining ten cars are enough to earn this back, and it is not considered a loss. After all, Li Yin does not want to earn Li Shimin''s money. Father, this is fine." After discussing this matter, Li Shimin was in a good mood. The surrounding ministers all looked envious, and they were all thinking about how to drive Li Shimin''s car.


    Solved the big problem in the grasnd, and got this magical ssic car again. Li Shiminughed and walked back. Li Yin was about to leave, and immediately surrounded a group of ministers. They didn''t have the opportunity to greet Li Yin just now, but now they seized the opportunity. Happy Chinese New Year, King of Shu. That is when the king of Shu will go to the mansion to sit down.


    The sudden enthusiasm of the ministers made Li Yin a little overwhelmed. Some ministers who had been cold to him in the court before also changed their facial expressions at this time. The expression that we are **** friends made Li Yin break out in cold sweat. If the guards hadn''te to ask Li Yin to have a meal at Baifu Hall, Li Yin really couldn''t escape for a while.


    Looking at Li Yin''s leaving figure, all the ministers have their own thoughts. From Li Shimin''s mouth, they have learned that Li Yin''s Yizhou Army has enough power to overthrow the entire Datang. After all, the reason why the Datang Whether or not they can win the war on the grasnd is all due to Li Yin, and those generals who have experienced it personally have also brought such news to every family they are in, which makes them have to reevaluate their attitude towards Li Yin question.


    "Hey, it seems that the form of the Tang Dynasty is about to change." Wei Zheng said bluntly, "The rise and fall of the Tang Dynasty was only at the whim of the king of Shu. These ministers must have seen this too!"


    Fang Xuanling said: "It''s not just the ministers, the emperor looks at the King of Shu differently. The ministers are all good at observing words and expressions, so why can''t they see it? It is estimated that the emperor is also weighing something."


    "The future throne?" Changsun Wuji said.


    "Hush! Keep your voice down!" Fang Xuanling said cautiously, "The King of Shu is so powerful, if someone else ascends the throne in the future, he must choose someone who is also satisfactory to the King of Shu, otherwise, if the King of Shu is not satisfied, wouldn''t it be troublesome? .¡±


    The rtionship between Changsun Wuji, Li Shimin, and Empress Changsun is the closest, and he naturally understands the key point. Fang Xuanling''s words are correct. The future emperor is not Li Yin, but the person who will satisfy Li Yin. In this way, Li Chengqian , Li Tai, and Li You were eliminated, because everyone knew that Li Yin was at odds with the three of them, and he also got some news from these people. The prince lost his temper several times in the East Pce, and he probably figured out what happened.


    Several people were directly involved in the change of Xuanwumen, and they are very sensitive to the issue of the throne. Wei Zheng frowned and said, "The current crown prince is Li Jiancheng, and Li Yin is the king of Qin. Now the crown prince has no However, the king of Shu has repeatedly made great achievements, just hope that the emperor is not the emperor of the past, otherwise the brother-inw may start again."


    "Hey, these things are the emperor''s family affairs, we don''t care about them, we don''t want to get involved in any prince''s fight for the throne right now." Changsun Wuji said, Wei Zheng''s implication is that Li Shimin will abolish the prince when it is time to abolish Prince, don''t be as hesitant as Li Yuan was back then. Although Changsun Wuji is not reconciled to the failure of his lineage, this is the only way to save the lives of Li Chengqian and Li Tai.


    The three of them walked outside the Taiji Pce while talking. The three of them thought so, and so did the other ministers. The most obvious change is the current Cui family, which Li Yin can easily defeat. For 400,000 barbarians, it is not easy to kill these so-called nobles. Before, they did not understand the real hidden strength behind Yizhou. Now the Yizhou army only revealed the tip of the iceberg and shocked the whole government. They suddenly understood It turns out that thebat effectiveness of the Yizhou Army is not bragging, but real.


    Knowing that Li Yin has arrived in Chang''an, Cui Shao was refreshed and asked Lu to put on the luxurious gown that Cui Yingying sent from Yizhou early on. This time when he came to Tai Chi Pce, Li Yin also came here to greet him. After a while, he also said that he would go to Yizhou for a while, which greatly satisfied Cui Shao''s vanity, and at this time the officials surrounding him were extremely ttering, many of them were officials of the Cui family .


    In the past, it was Cui Shao who begged them not to tear the Cui family apart. Now that Li Yin¡¯s crops are growing, and now Li Yin is helping Li Shimin defeat the grasnd, even a fool can see the current situation clearly. The throne, then Li Yin is definitely a master who is basically on an equal footing with the future emperor. It is toote for such a king of Shu to fawn on him. Who would dare to offend? The person''s posture finds Cui Shao and asks him to manage the Cui family, but the n is to get on this line with Li Yin.


    Facing them, Cui Shao didn''t forget what happened back then, so he naturally wanted to make things difficult for them for a while, in order to vent his frustration.


    Not only the ministers felt this year''s special atmosphere different from previous years, but Li Yin felt even stronger, as if his world was suddenly peaceful, and the people around him were very kind to him. Li Yin was also polite, and Li Chengqian and Li Tai also changed their bad faces in the past, and actually smiled politely at Li Yin, which made Li Yin feel goosebumps all over his body.


    Although he also expected that the exposure of the realbat power of the Yizhou Army would have some impact on him, he did not expect that this impact would be a bit beyond his surprise.

 Chapter 339: Concubine Yangs Advice

    Because it is not yet Yuanzheng, the family banquet at night is just to wee Li Yuan, Li Yin and others back to Chang''an, so it is not too grand. Li Yin didn''t eat at noon, and he was hungry at this time, so he just bowed his head While eating, Si, Li Zhi, the four little guys who were studying in Yizhou, received extra attention at the family banquet.


    When Xizi was tired by Li Shimin''s side, Li Shimin asked, "Sizi, tell Father, what did you learn in Yizhou?"


    "I know math, Sizi can add, subtract, multiply and divide now, brother six even praised me for being smart!" Sizi muttered with a piece of meat stuffed in his mouth.


    "Mathematics?" Li Shimin had only heard of this term, but he didn''t know what it was used for.


    Li Yun learned things the fastest in the four-person middle school. Seeing Li Shimin frowning, he stood up and said: "Mathematics is what we call arithmetic, but the content contained in it is much more refined than arithmetic, even if it is the production of this ssic car. It¡¯s all about math.¡±


    Li Shimin was even more amazed, and said, "Is this mathematics really so amazing?"


    Others also showed puzzled expressions, Li Chengqian said: "Since this mathematics is so magical, why don''t Qng cover it up in front of everyone, and let us see what Yizhou is teaching now?" Hearing Li Chengqian''s words, Li Yin He raised his eyes and looked at him, a little confused, not understanding what he meant, he said: "Qng, since both the father and the crown prince want to know, you might as well demonstrate it to them."


    Li Yun heard the words and said to Li Shimin: "The minister is showing his shame there. May I ask the father, from the beginning to one hundred, what is the total number of each number?"


    "One to one hundred?" Li Shimin was a little embarrassed. Said: "This father can be calcted, but I am afraid it will take a while."


    Li Yan said from the side: "Father, Qng can calcte this in a few breaths of time."


    "How many breaths? How is this possible? This is added one by one. Although the father is not very proficient in arithmetic, it can be calcted, but the time for a few breaths must have passed." Li Shimin doubted.


    Li Yun said: "Father, you can easily solve this problem with some algorithms in mathematics. Just add the first two numbers and multiply by fifty to get the sum of five thousand and fifty."


    "Five Thousand Zero Fifty?" Not only did Li Yun''s words fail to make the people sitting there understand, but they became more and more confused. Li Shimin suddenly realized that this question should not be raised. Everything in Yizhou is extremely weird, "Father will ask someone to calcte itter, let''s eat." Li Chengqian frowned, at this time it was really like ying the piano to a cow, but it was Li Yun who yed the piano.


    Li Yun''s simple words half confused the people in the hall. Li Yun was also very bored, and found that he suddenly had nomonnguage with them, so he sat down again, sighed softly, and made up his mind to follow Li Yun in the future.


    Xizi was still young and didn¡¯t understand. Li Zhi and Li Zhen also shook their heads slightly. The knowledge and education they followed gradually raised their cognition to a higher level before they came back. Suddenly, I found that there was an invisible generation gap between me and the previous people, because their cognition has broken away from the backwardness of the past.


    After a hasty meal in Baifu Hall, Li Yin felt mixed feelings. This time he came to Chang''an, his heart was still a little drummed, but today''s situation made him even more worried. Before, he could see that Li Chengqian and Li Tai were dissatisfied with him, but today he couldn''t see it at all. It''s not a good thing, it shows that the two are hiding deeper. This is the source of his anxiety.


    Therefore, before Li Yin came to Chang''an, he asked the shadow guard to secretly watch all the troubles in Chang''an. Report to him anytime, as long as it''s not a massive troop move. There is still nothing that can threaten him, and he also wants to return to Yizhou as soon as possible after Yuanzheng.


    An hourter, the family banquet ended in harmony. Li Shimin and Empress Changsun took Si Zi, Li Zhi and others to leave, while Concubine Yang asked Li Yin to follow him back to Ziyun Pavilion. Seeing Concubine Yang''s face, she It seems that there is something to tell Li Yin.


    Following Concubine Yang to Ziyun Pavilion, Concubine Yang retreated from the servants on the left and right, first sized up Li Min carefully, then suddenly sighed, "Min''er, since you fell into the well five years ago, you have be the same as before. It''spletely different, and in the past five years, everything you have done is shocking, and this time your support for your father is indeed a little too much."


    "My son has already sensed it. What the concubine mother wants to say is that my son has already made great achievements?" Li Yin said softly.


    "That''s right, you and your royal father are father and son, but they are also monarchs and ministers. You can say that the Northern Expedition was achieved by you alone. Although your royal father praised you, there may not be any fear of you in your heart!" Concubine Yang Then he said, "These days, every time he mentions you in front of me, his expression is different from before. I feel that he is a little scared."


    "Scared, mother concubine, this is not possible!" Li Yin really didn''t feel anything.


    "Have you forgotten how your father seized the throne?"


    Concubine Yang''s words made Li Yin realize something, "Concubine mother, emperor father is emperor father, and I am me."


    "I understand, otherwise you wouldn''t be going to save your father. Although your father trusts you very much now, there is a knot in your heart. To untie the bell, you have to tie the bell. This knot still needs you to untie it. Otherwise, there will inevitably be some estrangement between you father and son." Concubine Yang stretched out her hand to straighten Li Yin''s messy hair.


    Li Yin nodded, Concubine Yang meant that Li Shimin would always be worried that Li Yin would do to him what he did to Li Yuan back then, but this question gave Li Yin a headache, how should he solve this knot?


    Seemingly seeing Li Yin''s thoughts, Concubine Yang said: "Are you thinking about how to make your father feel at ease?"


    "Yes, concubine mother, this is really troublesome." Li Yin said.


    With a slight smile, Concubine Yang said: "You are really a fan of the authorities. Your father can let the world know that you have made great achievements this time in the newspaper. Couldn''t you publish an article about benevolence and filial piety in the newspaper to let everyone know that you have made great achievements?" Your father understands your thoughts."


    Li Yin suddenly realized, "Mother and concubine, I understand." In this way, Li Yin is tantamount to showing that he attaches great importance to the word benevolence and filial piety in front of the world, but how could he follow the example of those who value benevolence and filial piety? What about Li Shimin?


    After talking about this matter, Concubine Yang immediately changed the subject and said, "How is Yingying doing now? She''s about to give birth in a few months." When she spoke, Concubine Yang was full of anticipation.


    Li Yin smiled wryly. It seems that no matter at that time, parents were most concerned about the issue of children getting married and having children. Li Yin said: "Mother and concubine, don''t worry, I will definitely let you hold a grandson next year."


    "It''s almost the same. It''s been five years, and my mother is dying of anxiety. I thought Yingying couldn''t get pregnant. This is the most painful thing for a woman." When she was in Yizhou, Concubine Yang was afraid that Cui Yingying would feel ufortable. So it''s okay to just ask, and now there are only two of mother and son, she just said it bluntly.


    Li Yan was speechless and choked for a moment. It seemed that he had really hurt Cui Yingying, and it was no wonder that Cui Yingying lost her temper that day, "Now mother and concubine, you can rest assured!"


    Concubine Yang nodded with a smile, and continued: "However, you still have fewer concubines. A prince still only has one main room. Although Su Mo''er is good, she is only a concubine room. You have to think about the two rooms too, recently many aristocrats with five surnames and seven Wangs have brought their daughters to visit me, and I understand their thoughts, how about I just get two for you?"


    Li Yin just wanted to sit down and immediately jumped up. For him, it¡¯s better if there are more wives. When the pce starts to y tricks, he will have to bear it. , now that Erchen is getting older, let Erchen decide this matter, if Erchen takes a fancy to that littledy, can Erchen tell his mother and concubine again?"


    Seeing Li Yin like this, Concubine Yang nodded Li Yin''s head with her fingers, and said angrily: "There are so many princes, and it''s so difficult for you to marry a woman all day long. Look at your third brother. There are seven or eight wives and concubines? How about you, you can count on five fingers." After finishing speaking, he shook his head vigorously.

 Chapter 340: Wu Mei

    Li Yan put on a yful smile, and said to Concubine Yang: "Concubine Mother, my son is called Ning Que Wu Lan. If I look for it casually, the whole pce in Yizhou will not be able to live there."


    "It''s just your poor mouth!" Concubine Yang and Li Yin also had no choice but to say, "It''s just these two things that you are called toe here. You can handle it yourself. Mother can only give you a little reminder. How to do it depends on you. Own."


    Li Yin nodded and said: "Yes, concubine mother, I have remembered."


    He talked to Concubine Yang about some family matters. Li Min nned to go back, but Li Ke was still waiting for him outside, waiting to go back in his car. Unlike young princes like Si Zi and Li Zhi, they could not live in Taiji Pce. of.


    Out of the Ziyun Pavilion, Li Yin walked along the gravel path. Speaking of which, he hadn¡¯t been here for two or three years. Compared with three years ago, there was basically no change here. When he passed through an arch, suddenly Thinking of the scene where he collided with a courtdy in this ce five years ago, time flies, he can no longer remember the appearance and name of that courtdy, and it was only when he chatted with Li Keter that he realized that he might have met those courtdies who wanted to get ahead , he was concentrating on thinking, when suddenly there was a pain in his chest, and then a voice of "Oops" came.


    "You..." Encountering this situation, Li Yin instinctively reached out his hand, wanting to give her a hand.


    The woman on the ground frowned lightly. It was dark now, and Li Yin could see her through the light of thentern, but she couldn''t see Li Yin''s face, and a word Li Yin said made her realize that this Man, she hurriedly stood up holding thentern, showing a nervous look. In this harem, Li Shimin would be the prince.


    Li Yin''s hand froze in mid-air, and then retracted awkwardly. At this time, time and space were chaotic again, but because the woman was facing him with antern, he could see the woman''s face clearly. He saw that the woman was beautiful, But this kind of beauty is not the soft beauty of a woman, but has a British beauty and a unique charm.


    The woman also seemed to recognize Li Yin, and gave a flustered blessing, saying: "The talented Wu Mei has seen His Highness the King of Shu!"


    "What did you say your name is!" Li Yin suddenly felt that his brain was not enough.


    Li Yin heard that he finally confirmed that the woman in front of him was the woman known as Wu Zetian inter generations. He thought for a while, Wu Mei was indeed old enough to enter the pce at this time, and her talent status was also in line with her current situation.


    "Yeah." After calming down, Li Yin nodded slightly, then walked around Wu Mei and continued to walk outside.


    Shaking her head, Wu Mei felt that Li Yin was really strange. One second she was very surprised, but the next second she was apletely different person.


    Seeing Wu Mei leaving with antern from the corner of the eye, Li Yin suddenly felt strange. After all, this woman was the first empress in history, but Li Yin did not have a surge in hormones because of this, because analyzing Wu Zetian''s historical deeds In the future, he really didn''t feel much for such a woman, sacrificing her husband and son for power, could such a scheming woman marry? This is simply nting a time bomb around him. In Li Yin''s view, although he won''t kill her, he won''t let her have any chance to touch the supreme power. Let her be an ordinary woman for the rest of her life.


    ¡­Thinking like this, Li Yin arrived at the square in front of the Taiji Hall. At this time, Li Ke was waiting for him. Seeing Li Yin''s pensive expression, Li Ke said, "What''s the matter? Did the concubine mother say anything to you? "


    At this time, he was still in the imperial city after all, and there were many people, so Li Yin said, "Let''s talk in the car."


    Li Ke turned his head to look at the densely packed guards, nodded, and got into a car with Li Yin. Their hotel is adjacent, and now they can gossip all the way and go back together.


    The convoy turned out of Taiji Pce and was driving on Suzaku Avenue. Li Ke asked curiously, "What did the concubine mother tell you?"


    In fact, Li Yin was thinking about Wu Mei just now, and he didn''t pay much attention to Concubine Yang''s affairs. When Li Ke asked, he said: "My concubine asked me to publish an article about Xiaoren in the Shengtang Business Daily, so that my father would Be at ease with me, and let me marry more concubines."


    "Mother and concubine are by my father''s side, and some things are naturally seen more clearly than us. I think this idea is good. You are too ostentatious now, and your credit has surpassed your father. This is not a good thing. If everyone is afraid of you With the strength behind it, it is impossible to say that the father has really taken some measures to limit your rights."


    Li Yin let out a "hey" and said, "It''s just that it will happen sooner orter. You also saw it in Yizhou. Now the development of Yizhou has surpassed that of other ces in Datang. There are countless, in the future, the gap between us will only be wider and wider.¡±


    Li Ke was silent for a while after hearing the words. Now Li Yin''s fiefdom ispletely different from Datang''s political system. Li Yin can still control this huge power while alive. If Li Yin is gone, this giant beast will swallow Da Tang in an instant. Tang, this is probably what everyone is worried about, so everyone hates and loves Li Yin, including Li Shimin. Now any decision about Li Yin is taken cautiously. Bringing a lot of ie, as long as this form is maintained, he is still very happy.


    "I understand what you said, and I can see it too. You also want to let the emperor take the throne to the end, right?"


    "That''s right, I have no intention of usurping the throne. The emperor''s appeal is still very strong, and I don''t want to fight with each other." Li Yin said.


    "That''s it, you can do what mother and concubine said. Father has always been good to us two. It can be said that without father, there would be no you and me today. Don''t do good things if there is no need for outrageous things. Father was also forced to follow this path back then." Li Ke said.


    "Well, don''t worry, I have my own measure." When Li Yin was talking, the motorcade had already arrived at the hotel, and the two got out of the car and went back to rest.


    There are still two days before Yuanzheng. Li Yin got up the next day and drove a Land Rover to Shengtang Newspaper. Li Yin has never been here since he left Yizhou. Li Ke was rmed. After the owner of Shengtang Commercial Daily learned that Li Yin wasing, Wang Zheng brought all the people from Shengtang Commercial Daily down to meet Li Yin.


    "Your Highness, we haven''t seen each other for almost five years." Wang Zheng''s excitement was written on his face. Now Li Yin is the brand of Shengtang Commercial Daily. As long as he interviews under the name of Shengtang Commercial Daily, the official We all have to show some face.


    Li Yin still remembered the job fair he held at that time. He said: "It''s been five years. I remember that you were still counting on this to be an official. How about it? Would you like to rmend it for you?"


    Wang Zheng was a little moved. He didn''t expect Li Yin to even remember his dream. He said: "Your Highness, there is no need. I am not willing to change an official position now!"


    "The officials are not asfortable as we are now!" A loud voice shouted, this is Sima Tu, he has been staying at Shengtang Newspaper, and he came here today.


    "Hahaha..." Simatu''s words causedughter all around, and Li Yin was also full of smiles.


    Walking around in the newspaper office, Li Yin held a small meeting with the staff of the newspaper office a year ago, and then he found Wang Zheng and talked to him about the article.


    "Should I show it to the emperor tonight?" Wang Zheng asked.


    Li Yin said: "That''s right, tonight, now I will dictate, you record it, sort it out and send it to the pce."


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Wang Zheng found a pen and paper, waiting for Li Yin to speak.


    After thinking about it, Li Yin said: "A husband''s filial piety begins with serving rtives, centering on serving the emperor, and finally establishing himself..." What Li Yin said came from the Confucian "Book of Filial Piety". It is difficult for an unfilial person to end up in the monarch and the country, so the selection of officials has always been based on benevolence and filial piety, and only by echoing this standard, let''s talk about others. r1152

 Chapter 341: Visit Cui Shao

    ps: Update n: In the future, two or six thousand words will be updated normally every day, and asionally there will be three or four outbreaks. Working code words for four or five months in a row, the body can''t bear it. died young...


    Li Yin worked hard for this article. When Wang Zheng recorded it, he couldn''t help feeling that Li Yin was not a fool in the rumors. This article is full of more than a thousand words, with gorgeous rhetoric and clear thinking. People can understand it at a nce. meaning. ?. .


    "Your Highness, I have written them all down!" Wang Zheng said.


    Li Yin has also been diligent in reading these years, and he is very satisfied with his article, but he can''t help being an aboriginal of the Tang Dynasty, and he is still not as good as these schrs of the Tang Dynasty in some things. He said: "You just Help me polish it up."


    "This...Since His Royal Highness said it, then I will make a fool of myself." Wang Zheng said.


    Li Yin nodded, "Well, then I will leave this matter to you."


    "Your Highness, you are wee. This is what I should do." Wang Zheng said.


    The article is in order, and Li Yin left the newspaper office. There were still some things that he needed to do a few years ago. The first thing he did was to go to Cui''s house. It is in his hands, including the affairs of the Wang family in Taiyuan. He is clear about it, and as he helped Li Shimin remove the threat of the grasnd, the attitudes of the two families towards Li Yin have also undergone different changes. Li Yin helped Cui Shao up and said: "Servant Cui is exempt from courtesy, we are inws after all, so there is no need to follow the courtesy in front of outsiders in private."


    When Cui Shao heard this, his heart became more and more joyful. Li Yin''s attitude towards the Cui family was getting better and better. He was really ttered and thought, Cui Yingying finally won their favor. Pregnant with Li Yin''s child, this made Li Yin more friendly to them, but he hoped that Cui Yingying could give birth to a boy, so that they could bepletely relieved, and Cui Yingying''s princess position could be stabilized.


    "Thank you, Your Highness!" Cui Shao led Li Yin into the room and sat down, and then served tea.


    Li Yin took a sip of his tea, then looked around the living room, and saw that the decoration in the room was very simple. He has long heard that Cui Shao has a weak temperament and is not greedy for money. This seems to be true, and he has an addedyer of affection for this old man. He said: "The princess is pregnant now, and I miss you very much. I just thought that this time taking the elders to Yizhou to get together with the princess would make her feel better. Moreover, I came by car this time, and it was the same thing that Cui Shizhong saw yesterday. It only takes two days It''s very fast and convenient, I don''t know what Cui Shizhong thinks?" Li Yin smiled and said: "If this is the case, then it''s a deal, and the two elders will start to clean up in the next few days, because I don''t n to stay in Chang''an a long time."


    "So fast." Cui Shao was a little surprised.


    Li Yin said: "I originally nned to stay in Chang''an for a longer period of time. But I always feel that the atmosphere in Chang''an is a bit different. Moreover, the time when King Wei was assassinated has not been found out yet, so I have to guard against it." Li Yin expressed his worries.


    Cui Shao frowned upon hearing this, "Your Highness said that the assassination of King Wei was indeed strange. Afterwards, it was said that the prince swore that he did not do it, but who was it if it wasn''t him?"¡­


    "That''s what I''m worried about. My third brother and I can be sure that we didn''t do this, so there''s only one person left with the biggest rift." Ever since this happened, Li Yin has been thinking about all the possibilities.


    "Your Highness means Li You." After everyone was discharged, only one person was left to pay the surface of the water.


    Li Yin pondered and said: "This is just my guess. The praying mantis is catching the cicada, and the oriole is behind. If the queen mother hadn''t stopped the situation in time, Li Tai and Li Chengqian would inevitably fight each other. Once the father came back from Huaiyuan City, the two of them If youpletely lose the qualification topete for the throne, then Li You, who has always been underestimated, will also have the qualification topete for the throne."


    Cui Shao nodded lightly, and said, "I heard that the king of Qi gathered a lot of brave and ruthless people in Qizhou, and they hang out with them all day long in Qizhou, and they have repeatedly disrespected the gentleman sent by the emperor, Quan Wanji, He even threatened to kill him. Quan Wanji and I have a very good personal rtionship. Last time when we were drinking in Chang''an, he said that King Qi had rebellious intentions after drinking too much. I only thought he was talking nonsense when he was drunk. If what happened to King Wei was really done by King Qi, then this matter is serious."


    Li Yan shook his head helplessly, "I''m not worried about this. Li You can''t make any waves. It''s just that he assassinated King Wei. I''m afraid others will follow suit and learn to deal with other princes."


    Cui Shao''s expression was serious, he remembered something and said: "Your Highness means that the crown prince may be against you?"


    "That''s right, even a fool can see the current situation, not to mention Li Chengqian, I''m worried that he will jump over the wall to learn about the Xuanwu Gate change and attack me, so he doesn''t want to stay here any longer." Li Yin said Worried in his heart, seeing Cui Shao''s face turned pale, Li Minforted him: "Cui Shizhong doesn''t need to worry too much, this is just my guess, and I have also madeplete preparations."


    "Your Highness, you must be on guard against others. In this case, Your Highness should leave Chang''an as soon as possible." Cui Shao said.


    Li Yin got up and left the chair, and said: "Actually, this king is not only here to let the two elders go to Yizhou, but also to hope that the Cui family can do what it used to be, and then form an alliance with the Wang family in Taiyuan in Chang''an." Favoring our forces in Yizhou, Cui Shizhong should now understand how I can get along with the crown prince and the king of Wei in peace, so I don''t want them to ascend the throne."


    Li Yin''s meaning is already obvious, he is now going to intervene in the battle for the throne, and now, he seems to have no other choice, and with Li Yin''s power today, this choice is very easy, " Your Highness, our Cui family has always supported His Highness, please rest assured, I will integrate the Cui Family as soon as possible and serve His Highness."


    "Then thank you Cui Shizhong." Li Yin said, in fact, Li Yin did not want to directly conflict with Li Shimin. If Li Shimin really chose Li Chengqian in the future and suddenly found that the ministers disagreed, then he could not help but reconsider. At that time, Li Yin can control the candidate for the prince through these ministers.


    After chatting with Cui Shao for a while, Li Yin left the Cui Mansion. With the support of this No. 1 family, he had a foot in Chang''an.


    In the evening, Wang Zheng took the printed newspaper to Tai Chi Pce, and reviewed it for Li Shimin ording to normal procedures. Now that newspapers are bing more and more popr, Li Shimin gradually understands the importance of public opinion in Li Yin''s mouth. The review has also be stricter, and some unsuitable insiders have to be eliminated. Of course, today''s Li Shimin has also learned to use newspapers to deal with officials.


    Next to the newspaper, Li Shimin carefully looked at the content of each report. When he saw the article published by Li Yin in the newspaper, he was suddenly taken aback. After reading it, a smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and he said to Wang Zheng: I think this issue of the newspaper is very good, so hurry up and publish it.¡±


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Wang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. Li Shimin had never praised him so solemnly before, so it''s not difficult to guess how happy he was.


    After Wang Zheng took the newspaper and left, Li Shimin stood up happily, and felt a lot more rxed, as if a heavy burden had been lifted. Concubine Yang''s guess was correct. Li Shimin still had some scruples about Li Yin in his heart. He has seen the terrifying power of the Yizhou army, and he still often thinks of the scene where the Turks were blown up.


    The next day, the Shengtang Commercial Daily began to quickly pass the newly printed newspaper to the ministers, and then it was distributed to the people, and the distribution of this newspaper caused a lot of criticism in private. It was also a lot quieter. )

 Chapter 342: Family reunion!

    Years ago, Li Yin basically handled the main things for this trip to Chang''an. During the Yuanzheng period, Li Yin used the fireworks he brought to perform a firework show, which once again amazed the people of Chang''an City. During the whole Chinese New Year, Chang''an has always been calm, which makes Li Yin''s New Year quitefortable.


    After Yuanzheng, Li Yin has no reason to stay, and ns to go back as soon as possible. After all, he is a vassal with a fief, and he also wants to avoid suspicion.


    "Father, mother, and sons and servants are going back now!" Yanxi Pce, Li Yin, Li Shimin, and Empress Changsun bid farewell. This time, besides Li Yin and Li Ke, they also n to go back together. There is no meaning here, and when he heard that Li Yin was going back, he shouted that he would also go with Li Yin.


    Li Shimin and Empress Changsun looked at each other, both of them nodded slightly, and said: "Since you and Sang have a lot of government affairs in the fiefdom, the father will not keep you, but if you are not as good as Li Zhi, let them stay here." How about staying in Chang''an for a while?"


    Li Yin said: "Father, I only take part of the car back, and the rest will stay in Chang''an. They can go back whenever they want."


    "So good!". Then Li Shimin whispered to Li Min: "When you go back, don''t forget to arrange a special fuel delivery person for the father. Although this car is good, it is an iron box without fuel."


    Hearing this, Li Yin pursed his lips and chuckled, and said, "Father, don''t worry, this son will never forget." After getting the car, Li Shimin was like a child who got a new toy. He drove around in a ssic car throughout the Chinese New Year. Of course, the fuel consumption is terrible. Many times, the engine was turned off halfway, and the horse was finally pulled back. Only then did he understand that if he wants to drivefortably, he must ensure the supply of fuel.


    With Li Yin''s words, Li Shimin felt relieved. Only then did Li Ke and Li Yin be allowed to leave.


    After leaving the Taiji Pce, Li Yin and Li Ke got into the car and went to Cui Mansion to pick up Cui Shao and Lu Shi. This was the task assigned by Cui Yingying.


    "Except for the emperor in Chang''an City, we are the only ones who can get in this car. Those old antiques of the Cui family are very envious!" When he said with emotion.


    Li Yan saw Cui Shao''s smug expression from the rearview mirror, and said: "That''s right, Father now regards the ssic car I gave him as a treasure. No one is allowed to touch it except the queen mother and him."


    "Take this as a treasure for me." Cui Shao was full of envy. Seeing that Cui Shao looked like he was about to drool, Lu pushed him with his hands, signaling him to be more solemn.


    Li Yin thought that Li Shimin gave it to him, and Cui Shao wouldn''t be ashamed if he didn''t. He said, "Father ordered a batch of ssic cars from Yizhou. When the timees, I''ll ask someone to transport one more. It''s a gift to the elders."


    Cui Shaoxin was overwhelmed with surprise, but he refused: "Your Highness, how can this be done."


    "It''s nothing, this car is not very difficult for Yizhou to produce." Li Yin drove the car out of the city gate and said, now the guards at the gate will not check as long as they see the car, except for the King of Shu. That is Li Shimin''s, and the inspection is meaningless.


    When Li Yin said this, Cui Shao did not refuse. After sitting down in the car seat, I was secretly having fun, thinking that I would not envy those officials to death when I drove up to the court in the future.


    When he came here, Li Yin drove slowly because he took care of Li Yuan, and also yed while driving, so it took a little longer to get to Chang''an. After setting off, they arrived in Yizhou the next morning, which made Cui Shao and Lu feel like they were dreaming, and sighed for a long time.


    "His Royal Highness is back!"


    Li Yin''s Land Rover had just stopped at the gate of the pce, and a servant immediately shouted loudly. Others also have this ssic car, but only Li Yin owns this mighty Land Rover, and there is no other semicolon.


    At this time, the weather in Yizhou was still a bit cold, and there was still snow on the road. Cui Shao and Lu Shi got out of the car and looked at everything around them curiously, with unconcealed surprise on their faces. The spacious cement road , passers-by in thick cotton-padded clothes, and various shops along the street are things they never see in Chang''an.


    Following the servant''s high-pitched voice, there was a panic in the pce, and after a while Rong Da trotted out, saying: "Your Highness, you are back so soon!"


    Li Yin has not left for seven days, and his efficiency is very high. He said: "It''s okay to stay around Chang''an, it''s better toe back."


    Rong Da echoed, "That''s right, our Yizhou is morefortable and has everything." Then he noticed Cui Shao and Lu Shi who got out of the car and said, "Mr. Cui Ge, Mrs. Lu, you are here. The princess returned yesterday. I muttered that His Highness will bring you back together, and I will tell the princess right now." After finishing speaking, he disappeared in a sh.


    Li Ke also got out of the car at this time, and said: "Lang, I won''t go in, I n to go back to Jingzhou directly."


    Li Yin said: "Why are you in such a hurry, can''t you stay in Yizhou for a few more days?"


    Li Ke said: "You have made Yizhou so prosperous now, and I am also anxious when I look at my Jingzhou. I just shipped the seeds back from youst year. This year, I n to take care of agriculture myself."


    "Well, the concubine mother said that you don''t care about anything when you handle government affairs. It seems that you are right." Li Yin didn''t intend to stop him. Anyway, with a yacht, it only takes one night. Li Ke You can arrive in Yizhou, and if you have enough time toe to Yizhou to y, "Then I will send someone to send you back."


    "Yes, yes." Li Ke nodded.


    Li Yin asked Wu Wei to call a yacht driver, and then drove Li Ke to the pier, and then drove directly into the pce.


    After getting out of the car, Li Yin went straight to the bedroom. At this time, Cui Shao and his wife had reunited with Cui Yingying. Outside the room, he could hear the cries of Cui Yingying and Lu Shi and Cui Shao''s persuasion.


    "Hey, don''t cry, you two, Yingying is pregnant, it''s good if you hurt your fetus." Although Cui Shao also had tears in his eyes, he finally held back. Speaking of which, they and Cui Yingying also had two or three I haven''t seen each other for a year, so it''s hard to contain my emotions for this reunion.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Don''t cry." Lu Shi wiped the tears on Cui Yingying''s face, and then asked about Cui Yingying''s physical condition, how Cui Yingying raised her baby, and so on.


    At this time, Li Yin had already entered the dormitory. Like Cui Shao, he could only stand aside and watch the two women talking about women, and he couldn''t get in any words at all.


    After standing in the room for a while, Li Yin and Cui Shao simply let the mother and daughter talk by themselves, and they turned around in the pce. Li Yin apanied Cui Shao and introduced Yizhou''s development and Cui Shao praised the various facilities in the pce, "His Royal Highness, from what you said and my observations along the way, Yizhou has surpassed Chang''an by a lot, whether it is the living conditions of the people or various novelties. Commodities, it can be said that the gap between Yizhou and Chang''an is getting bigger and bigger, and those who don''t know this are still immersed in the old ideas before, and can''t keep up with the progress of Yizhou."


    "This is also the reason why I have never wanted to integrate Yizhou with other ces in Datang too much, because the thoughts of Yizhou people and the people of Chang''an can be said to have diverged, and if they merge rashly, it will only lead to contradictions." Li Yan said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that the emperor sees farther than us. He sent the emperor and princess to Yizhou to study, and he continued to send more people here because he saw this. If Datang doesn''t keep up with Yizhou In the footsteps of the Tang Dynasty, the difference between the Tang Dynasty and Yizhou will be like the difference between the Tang Dynasty and the barbarians." Cui Shao sighed.


    Li Yin expressed admiration, "This is also the reason why I respect my father. He is not a pedantic person, and he can easily distinguish what is beneficial to Datang, instead of relying on those old dogmas."


    Nodding his head, Cui Shao frowned slightly and said, "It''s not that other people can''t see it, it''s that they are afraid of change, just like the Cui family, who wants to pass on a thousand-year-old family, and then it falls."


    What Cui Shao said was exactly the aspirations of all famous families, but they felt more and more powerless in the face of Li Yin''s dominance.


    "In the final analysis, you still don''t want to lose your rights. For rights, you can ignore what is right and what is wrong, can''t you?" Li Yin''s words are very straightforward.


    Sighed softly, Cui Shao was silent for a long time, and then said: "Your Highness is right, so I just hope that His Highness will not kill the gentry in the future, so that the gentry can slowly disappear."


    "Cui Shi can rest assured. I don''t want to fight against the gentry. I just want to create a fair environment so that poor people can also participate in government affairs. As long as the gentry don''t go to war with the king, I am willing to resolve this matter peacefully. thing."


    Cui Shao nodded, Li Yin''s words reassured him, "I can feel relieved when I have Your Highness. After I go back, I will try my best to let the gentry and His Highness live in peace."


    "Then I will trouble Cui Shi." Li Yin smiled. His n all along was to carry out peaceful evolution in the future, but if he had to use force, he would not hesitate.


    Originally, the two of them went out for a walk, but unexpectedly they discussed such a heavy topic about the gentry. Seeing Cui Yingying and Lu Shie out of the bedroom, Li Yin said: "Master Cui, you and the princess should get together, the king still has some things to do." If you deal with it, I will excuse you first."


    "Okay, Your Highness." Cui Shao also missed his daughter very much, Li Yin said so, he saluted Li Yin, and walked over there.


    Cui Shao left, Li Yin called Rong Da over and said, "Is Li Jie here?"


    "Return to Your Highness, Li Jie has arrived, and he is waiting for His Highness in the Pce of Political Affairs."


    It was said that Li Yin was heading towards the Pce of Political Affairs. Another reason why he came back in such a hurry this time was that Li Ran sent some information from Australia and asked Li Jie to convey it to Li Yin. The construction of Australia has been almost a year Li Yin doesn''t know how far it has developed. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 343: Lee Min becomes a father!

    "Your Highness." Li Yin stepped into the Hall of Deliberations, and Li Jie bowed to salute. Now, Li Jie is taking care of all the smart people and affairs in Yizhou, including themunication with Li Ran, which is also managed by Li Jie and Li Jie. Ran proceeded directly.


    "Is there news from Australia?" Li Yin asked.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Li Jie said, "I got a message from Li Ran. He asked us to choose a ce near Yizhou and asked us to build an airport."


    "Airport?" Li Yin was a little surprised, "They have already produced the ne?"


    Li Jie said: "Yes, Your Highness, the Australian base has nowpleted the construction of the basic industrial system, with the help of arge number of production robots, our production efficiency is notparable to that of humans."


    Li Ran''s strategy is actually clear to Li Min. They don''tck knowledge, they justck productivity. Therefore, when he went to Australia, Li Ran set his goal on the production of robots first, because as long as there are enough robots Robot, he can produce all kinds of future technological items.


    Li Min was very curious about the aircraft produced by Li Ran, and said: "Then... what aircraft is currently produced by Li Ran?"


    "Returning to Your Highness, the aircraft produced by the Australian base is a passenger ne specially produced by His Highness, so that His Highness can travel between Australia and Yizhou at any time." The smart people use numbers to call each other, andter changed to names. They still call each other by name directly.


    Li Yan was overjoyed. He didn''t expect to have his own Air Force One so soon. He continued: "I understand that this is a passenger ne. What I''m talking about is the level of technology of this passenger ne?"


    "In general, His Royal Highness''s private ne is much better than modern passenger nes, and the normal cruising speed can reach 3,000 kilometers per hour." Li Jie said expressionlessly.


    "Three thousand kilometers per hour!" Li Min opened his mouth wide. Doesn''t that mean that he can fly thousands of miles per hour, and it takes two hours to travel from Yizhou to Australia, but it takes more than ten hours to travel from Yizhou to Australia normally in modern times? , It shortened the time by seven or eight times.


    The heartbeat suddenly doubled. Li Yin said: "Well, if this is the case, you should organize people to build an airport outside Yizhou City. It is said to the outside world that it is the passage between our Yizhou and Luo Anguo." Now Li Yin can''t wait to go to Australia to see it. After looking at it, since there is such a high-speed passenger ne, there is no problem going back and forth in a day.


    "Yes, Your Highness, then I will organize people to build the airport when I go back, and also. Your Highness, we can build a power nt now, should we start this project now?" Li Jie said again.


    "Well, let''s start. Now that we have the ability, we will implement it." Li Yin said that the construction of this power nt may take a lot of time, and it is better to be sooner rather thanter.


    Li Jun nodded and left in a ssic car.


    Two happy events are approaching, and Li Yin''s mood is also extraordinarily joyful. This electricity is a good thing. As long as it is powered on, the development speed of Yizhou can definitely be doubled. At that time, the electric age will not be a dream. Moreover, the construction of the Australian base has beenpleted, and Li Min can also ask Li Ran to send someone to help him with the construction. It is useless to use the resources in hand.


    Received Li Yin''s reply, Li Jie chose a ce very close to Taoyuan when he returned to Taoyuan. Moreover, the airport was built in a hidden ce, and after having the ability to produce cars, Taoyuan''s production line began to develop other types of vehicles. Transport trucks, bulldozers, road rollers, etc. were produced one after another and delivered to Yang Li''s construction team. With the help of these equipment, the construction speed of Yang Li''s construction team naturally doubled, and the progress of any project was greatly improved. elerate.


    The airport and the power nt started construction vigorously, and Li Yin also came every now and then to check on the progress of the project. Both of these are key projects for him, butpared to these two, Li Yin has one more important thing:


    Outside the sleeping hall of Prince Shu''s mansion, Li Yin paced back and forth continuously, even a fool could see his anxious expression. In front of the sleeping hall stood Cui Shao, his wife, Concubine Yang, Li Ke and others, who learned that Cui Yingying was going to give birth. Yes, they all came to Yizhou by car. Although Li Shimin was also concerned about this matter, he couldn''te here in person for this matter, so he let Concubine Yange, and Cui Shao and his wife After staying with Cui Yingying for a period of time, they returned to Chang''an again. After two months, they came in a hurry when they heard the news.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry, the princess and Your Highness will be safe and sound." Rong Da followed behind Li Yin with a look of anxiety on his face. Wherever Li Yin went, he followed like a bug.


    Li Yin is a first-time father, and the tension in his heart is self-evident. Cui Yingying''s shouts kepting from the house, which made him very anxious.


    Concubine Yang looked at Li Yin who was walking back and forth in front of her and said: "Okay, don''t turn around, you are turning your head dizzy." She was more anxious than Li Yin, this is her grandson.


    Li Yan stopped when he heard the words, but the expression on his face became more and more anxious. It has been almost an hour now, and the baby has not yet been born. Can he not be in a hurry?


    "Your Highness, this Wen Po said that it is normal, and nothing will happen." Su Mo''er followed Li Yin and said anxiously. This is Li Yin''s first child, and she will surely be loved by thousands of people in the future.


    Cui Shao and Lu''s poked their heads and listened carefully to the voices in the room. Lu''s forehead was dripping with sweat, while Cui Shao kept mumbling something. Li Ke, who was on Cui Shao''s side, looked at Cui Shao. Shao kept chuckling, it turned out that what Cui Shao was reading was "Sanqing bless you to have a boy, Sanqing bless you to have a boy..."


    "Wow¡­"


    Just when everyone was anxious, there was a loud cry in the room, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and then a steady woman ran out with a baby in her arms, and shouted excitedly: "Congrattions, Your Highness, it''s a fat girl!" Small."


    "Let me see." Without waiting for Li Yin to reach out, Concubine Yang hugged the baby, then lifted the cotton cloth wrapped around the baby, and said with a sudden smile: "It really is fat and small."


    "Thank you Sanqing, thank you Sanqing!" Hearing this, Cui Shao trembled with excitement, and kept repeating that with this child, Cui Yingying''s position in the pce would no longer be shaken. Could he not be excited? ?


    Li Yin took the baby from Concubine Yang at this time, his eyes suddenly became warm. A sudden warmth almost brought him to tears. At this moment, Li Yin suddenly felt the warmth of a family.


    The other people also looked happy, and their eyes were on the boy. The famous Shu king finally had an heir, and the Yizhou officials who gathered in the pce felt at ease. Li Yin was the only one in Yizhou. The ruler, and now that Yizhou finally has an heir, this will also mean that Yizhou''s rule will be more stable, and no one else can shake it.


    Holding the baby. Li Yin strode into the room, while the others wanted to congratte Concubine Yang and Cui Shao and his wife continuously. The three of them were also smiling. When Su Morer congratted Concubine Yang, Concubine Yang held Su Morer The hand said: "You have to work harder, this government affairs are important, and it is also very important to continue the session of the husband''s family, understand?"


    Su Mo''er''s cheeks were dizzy, and said: "Yes. Concubine, Mo''er remembered."


    At this time, Li Yin had already entered the bedroom with the baby in his arms. At this time, Cui Yingying was half lying on the bed, with fine beads of sweat on her forehead. Even her hair was wet, but the happiness in her eyes seemed to be overflowing. Seeing Li Yining in with the baby in her arms, a tired smile appeared on her face.


    Li Yin sat down on the edge of the bed. Putting the baby in Cui Yingying''s arms, Cui Yingying hadn''t even looked at the baby before she was taken out by the mother-inw just now, and only then did she look carefully at it. The face is full of maternal brilliance.


    "Thank you for your hard work." Li Yin took Cui Yingying into his arms.


    Cui Yingyingy in Li Yin''s arms, looked at the child who had calmed down peacefully, and said to Li Yin: "Your Highness, it''s time to give him another name."


    Li Yin said: "I have already thought about it, how about calling him Li Ren?"


    "Li Ren? Love the world, does Your Highness think so?" Cui Yingying said.


    Li Yin nodded and said, "That''s right."


    Cui Yingying said: "Well, in the future, he will inherit His Highness''s foundation, and this name can always remind him what he has to do." This child is the eldest son, and all of this is natural.


    At this moment, Li Yin suddenly understood Li Shimin''s painstaking efforts. Those parents didn''t want their son to grow up to be kind, filial, and achieve a career, but now they must make him very sad. He came back to his senses. Li Yin said: "Yes, in the future he will inherit my mantle."


    Receiving Li Yin''s promise, Cui Yingying smiled sweetly, and just fell asleep in Li Yin''s arms.


    Smiling helplessly, Li Yin handed the baby over to the wet nurse, who was specially chosen by Concubine Yang after she came to Yizhou, but Li Yin, the wet nurse, was younger than Cui Yingying, which made Li Yinugh. No. After covering Cui Yingying with a quilt, Li Yin exited the room.


    The nurse went out with the baby in her arms, and was immediately surrounded by a circle of people, all of whom were scrambling to watch the baby. She was so small that she couldn''t see her even when she jumped up, and she stood on the ground crying. Finally, Su Xiaoyan hugged her and looked at her.ugh.


    Seeing the mess in the pce, Concubine Yang felt sorry for Sun, and asked Li Yin to entertain all the congrattors and send them back, while she asked the wet nurse to take the baby back to nurse and sleep.


    Li Yin had no choice but to send Shangguanyi, Tong Nian and other Yizhou officials away. These guys all smiled when they saw this, and insisted on making money with Li Yin, so Li Yin had to agree to treat them to dinner when the child was full moon. Wine, they dispersed in a row and sent all these guys away, and the pce finally calmed down.


    ps: Rmend a friend¡¯s work: "The Immortal Let Me Go to Another World"


    "I was originally a salesman of insurance, but I want Lao to build another world. I don''t have the right major."


    "Are you kidding me if you want to turn the era of cold weapons into an era of industrialization?"


    Zhou Kang couldn''t stop cursing in his heart!


    Thus, a story of passion and passion alternates, funny and absurd coexists, full of coolness but not mindless pretending to face...


    Open factories, open gold mines, build schools, dig oil in other worlds; build bicycles, tricycles, artillery, hot air balloons... build roads, bridges, buildmercial streets... Of course, there is family nning...


    Steal scientists, professors, teachers, and technicians on Earth. And all of this is for the purpose of building another world!


    Statement: I am really not Zhang Xiaohua''s vest! (To be continued..)

 Chapter 344: Congratulations from Li Shimin!

    Suddenly bing a father, Li Yin suddenly felt a suddenyer of pressure in his heart. Maybe this is his responsibility to the family. ..


    The news of the King of Shu''s happy son was quickly spread through the officials and servants of the pce, and the Shengtang Business Daily also published the news in the newspaper. For a while, the whole Tang Dynasty was discussing this matter. .


    Changan, Taiji Pce, Yanxi Pce.


    "Queen, what do you think should be the right gift for me?" Li Shimin was pacing in the Yanxi Pce. He had been thinking about this matter for the past few days, but he really couldn''t think of it. Li Yin seemed to have everything.


    Empress Changsun was sitting upright, and said, "Min''er has everything, the key is the emperor''s will."


    Nodding his head, Li Shimin said: "That''s right, why don''t I give him this white jade wrench." After speaking, Li Shimin took off a crystal clear jade wrench on his left thumb.


    Empress Changsun put down the ancient book in her hand in surprise, and said: "Your Majesty, this is..."


    "That''s right, my mother gave it to me, but this dead thing is dead after all." Li Shimin said without waiting for Empress Changsun to say.


    With a low sigh, Empress Changsun said: "What the emperor said is true. In order to make Datang''s foundation as stable as Mount Tai, it is indeed worth the effort. Standing up slowly, Empress Changsun walked up to Li Shimin and said in a gentle tone : "When I first came back from the grasnd, the emperor was not happy, but deeply worried, and then wrote an article to praise Min''er himself, which has already exined something. "


    "At that time, I was really scared. You can''t imagine that 200,000 Turkic soldiers were beaten helplessly by only 20,000 people, and you can''t even imagine that a single shell can kill or injure hundreds of soldiers. This kind of war has already It''s beyond our imagination." The battle scene in Huaiyuan City still appeared in Li Shimin''s mind.


    Empress Changsun was silent, this was the first time he saw such a fearful emotion on Li Shimin''s face, she could only grab Li Shimin''s hand to calm Li Shimin''s heart, and then she said: "Your Majesty, you worry too much. This kind of thinking, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have helped the Emperor¡¯s Northern Expedition.¡±


    "I understand, the article he wrote is also telling me about this." Li Shimin''s expression softened a little. Then he said: "Now Ling''s son is born. Yizhou will be more stable in the future. I hope Ling can control Yizhou for a longer period of time. If it is another person, then Datang is really in danger." Li Shimin nodded. , touched the white jade wrench finger. "So, it''s worth sending it out."


    ¡­


    In Yizhou, Li Yin became very busy every day. Ever since the news of Li Ren''s birth spread, the pce has never been quiet for a day. Reputable figures of the entire Tang Dynasty either came to Yizhou to congratte in person, or sent servants to deliver gifts. In the pce, besides apanying Cui Yingying''s mother and son every day, Li Yin also received these people who came to pay their respects. The enthusiastic atmosphere in the pce reached its peak, even Qin Huaiyu and Zhu Youzhi rushed back from overseas.


    Of course Li Yin fulfilled his promise and decided to hold a three-day banquet.


    "Your Highness, congrattions, congrattions!" Qin Huaiyu and Zheng Binn smiled and cupped his hands to Li Yin. Qin Huaiyu was tanned a lot after going to sea for a few months, and his skin color was almostparable to that of a Kunlun ve. White Fang.


    "Hehe..." Cui Yingying hugged Li Ren, who was one month old, and couldn''t stopughing at Qin Huaiyu''s appearance. Little Li Ren seemed to feel that his mother was very happy, and a smile appeared on his chubby little face.


    Zheng Binn gave Qin Huaiyu a white look, and continued: "He almost scared me to death when he came back in the dark that night."


    After all, several peopleughed. Li Yin looked at Zheng Binn''s swollen belly. In fact, Zheng Binn was pregnant before Qin Huaiyu went to sea. At this time, Li Yin said: "Huaiyu, let''s put aside the colony for a while. , spend more time with Binn if you have nothing to do."


    Scratching his head, Qin Huaiyu smiled and said, "Yes, Your Highness."


    Li Yin asked Qin Huaiyu and his wife to find a table to sit down, and then received Zhu Youzhi. This guy was the same as Qin Huaiyu. They all rushed back from various ces, which moved Li Yin quite a bit.


    While everyone was exchanging lively greetings, a man in a purple official uniform walked in. At the same time, Rong Da''s voice came, "Wang Gui, the servant of the Huangmen, is here!"


    This sound immediately made the hall fall silent. This Wang Gui is the celebrity in front of Li Shimin, anding at this time must also represent Li Shimin.


    "Wang Shng." Li Yin stepped forward and saluted.


    Wang Gui also saluted quickly, and said with a smile: "His Royal Highness, the Emperor learned that His Royal Highness is happy with a son, so he asked me to send His Highness a gift."


    At this time, Concubine Yang, Cui Shao and others all came to Li Yin''s side. Wang Gui opened the imperial decree, and the others also stood up and bowed.


    Wang Gui said at this time: "I am delighted to hear that the king of Shu has got his son Li Ren, and I specially donate the wrench finger that I use for the emperor, and make Li Ren, the son of the king of Shu, the king of Runan. Hereby!"


    "Thank you, father, for your gift!" Li Min epted the imperial edict respectfully.


    Then Wang Gui asked an **** to bring over a te covered with red silk and untied the silk. Wang Gui handed the white jade finger to Li Min and said, "Your Highness, this finger was given to the emperor by the emperor''s biological mother before her death." Yes, the emperor has been carrying it for more than thirty years now."


    Li Yin looked at Concubine Yang upon hearing the words, and Concubine Yang looked at Bai Yu with a look of shock in her eyes, and then nodded to Li Yin.


    "I also ask Wang Shng to tell my father when I go back, saying that I am very grateful, and I will never forget my father''s generous gift." The meaning of this white jade finger ring is by no means measurable by money at this time, and those officials are also very excited when they hear the words. It was a look of shock, and from this, they could see that Li Shimin attached great importance to the King of Shu.


    Wang Gui nodded and said, "Don''t worry, Your Highness, I will tell His Majesty the truth."


    Li Yin nodded and smiled, "Since Wang Shng is here, let''s go back after finishing the banquet."


    Wang Gui nced at the guests present, many of them were acquaintances from Chang''an, and said: "Then Wang Gui would be more respectful than obedient." After finishing speaking, he took the people who came to read the imperial edict to find a seat and sit down .


    Li Shimin''s congrattory banquet reached its peak, and the ready-made atmosphere became more and more lively, and the pce was full ofughter.


    The full moon banquetsted for three days, and Li Yin was tired enough, but he was very happy in his heart. This was not only the birth of Li Ren, but also represented that his achievements had been recognized to a certain extent, and Li Shimin''s gift It has pushed his status to another level.


    After the hrious banquet, it was rare for the pce to calm down. Li Yin also had time to apany Cui Yingying and her son, and truly experienced the warmth of a small family. Concubine Yang, Cui Shao and others left one after another after Li Ren''s full moon. Yizhou, for them, they still belong to Chang''an.


    "Your Highness, the airport has beenpleted for half a month." On this day, Li Yin was teasing Li Ren. Li Jie rushed to the pce and reported the progress of the airport to Li Yin.


    Cui Yingying on the side didn''t react at all to Li Jie''s words, and she still hugged Li Ren. Since Li Ren was born, Cui Yingying''s life has been focused on the child. Although she has a nurse, she basically takes care of the child by herself. It''s indifference, including Li Yin, who is sometimes automatically ignored by her.


    Although he is already a father, a man is not a woman after all, and he still has to do official duties. In fact, although Li Yin likes children, he is like young people in modern society. All these things were handed over to Cui Yingying and the wet nurse. Of course, Li Min did nothing. Li Ren is using all the children in modern society. Diapers are the first case in Datang, and this product is of course It was also weed by Cui Yingying.


    Li Yan got up to leave, but Cui Yingying''s light words came, "Your Highness, the diapers are almost used up, this time I will buy some from Luo Anguo and bring them back."


    "Well, yes, no problem." Li Yin ran away, it turned out that she had been listening.


    As Li Jie went out, the two took advantage of the ssic car to go to the airport. Li Jie continued: "Your Highness, the Australian base is basicallyplete now, and now it canpletely help Yizhou develop. This trip to Australia, Your Highness will will understand."


    This is also what Li Yin has always thought. The reason why Yizhou develops so slowly is that it is limited by productivity and some machinery, and the Australian base can allow Li Yin to break through this limitation. Let Yizhou''s development speed be qualitatively improved. For example, Li Min''s ssic car uses diesel oil instead of gasoline. The same, the Australian base is fully capable of producing petroleum products, and this problem is no longer a problem for Li Yin.


    "I think so too." Li Yin said with emotion.


    Chatting, the two soon arrived at an airport outside Taoyuan. Speaking of which, the facilities of this airport were basically the same as those of modern airports, including a podium, and the people working here were all intelligent people, because even Tong Yu and others did not have the ability to direct the ne tond.


    "When will they arrive?" Stopped at the airport, Li Yin got out of the car, looked at the huge airport and said, he took a general look, this airport is big enough to amodate a dozen passenger nes.


    Li Jie looked up at the distant sky and said: "It''s already here." He was notified by Li Ran before he went to find Li Yin. At that time, Li Ran had already set off.


    ps: There is one more chapter, arrive before nine o''clock. )

 Chapter 345: Upheaval of the base

    Following Li Jie''s gaze, a white passenger ne was approaching in the sky, and it became clearer and clearer in Li Yin''s vision, followed by the violent roar of the ne. ?. .


    "Pfft!"


    With the sound of wheels rubbing against the opposite side, Li Yan''s private ne officiallynded and began to slow down on the runway until it stopped in front of Li Yin and Li Jie. Then the cabin door opened, and Li Ran brought a pair of mighty People get off the ne.


    When the passenger ne stopped in front of Li Yin, Li Yin took a quick look at his private ne. The length of this passenger ne was about 30 meters, and the whole body was white. Only the tail of the passenger ne was painted with some red and blue colors. When Li Jie and Li Yin talked about the appearance of a modern airliner, they also said that the engine of this airliner is more advanced than modern technology, and there is basically no difference in other aspects.


    Clicking his tongue, Li Yin felt secretly happy. Such arge passenger ne was really too extravagant for him, but it was indeed powerful enough.


    "Your Highness!" Li Ran walked up to Li Yin with a smile and saluted Li Yin, and a row of strong men behind him also saluted him.


    After more than a year, Li Min was very happy to see Li Ran. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "How is the Australian base?" Keep moving towards the peak of technology that we can reach." Li Ran said, "Your Highness will understand as we go."


    Li Yan nodded slightly, looked at the row of strong men behind Li Ran, and said, "Who are they? They don''t look like intelligent people."


    "They are armed robots, responsible for protecting the safety of intelligent people and Australia''s defense, and they are also highly intelligent robots." Li Ran exined.


    "Terminator?" Li Ran''s exnation reminded Li Yin of a movie character.


    Li Ran said: "Somewhat simr."


    Li Yin''s thinking froze for a moment, but he didn''t expect this to be true. He just stayed where he was for a while, and then he recovered and said, "You''d better take me to the Australian base to have a look."


    "Okay, Your Highness." Li Ran made a gesture of invitation.


    Li Min took a few more nces at the armed robots Li Ran was talking about, stretched out his fist and punched them a few times, but found that they were basically the same as hitting ordinary people, Li Ran smiled and said: "Your Highness, it is not easy to distinguish them under normal circumstances. Different from humans. Unless you cut them open."


    Li Yan had to express his admiration when he heard the words. Boarding the private ne, Li Yin was shocked by the luxurious cabin, which is exactly the configuration of the presidential ne, except for the normal seats. There is also a fine restaurant inside. study and even a private lounge.


    "Ah." When Li Yin was staring at the cabin, the ring finger of his left hand suddenly tingled. Li Yin raised his hand and frowned. The ring on his ring finger that controls the gate of time and space seemed to have been captured by him just now. The current hits the general.


    "What''s the matter? Your Highness!" Li Ran looked at Li Yin and said.


    Li Yan shook his head. Said: "I don''t know either, this ring just released an electric current, this situation has never happened before, I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Li Randao: "As long as it is a high-tech item, it is prone to problems. Maybe there is something wrong with the internal structure of this ring. After all, His Highness said that a function that is still in the experimental stage has been used."


    Li Yin and Li Ran have discussed the space-time ring, but there is no rted equipment. Li Ran was also unable to explore the mystery, as Li Ran said, because the energy gate in the ancient well was exhausted. He took the risk of using a function that is still in the experimental stage, and since it is an experiment, it must be immature. Is this ring going to lose its effect? Or, is there another reason? But any possibility is very bad for Li Yin.


    "Forget it, let''s leave it alone, let''s take it one step at a time." Li Yin said, but he still couldn''t help worrying.


    Li Ran nodded and said: "After our scientific researchboratory ispleted, maybe we can help His Highness study this ring. After all, our era has also done some research on space issues."


    "That would be the best." Li Yin said.


    Without mentioning this unpleasant topic, Li Ran ordered the ne to take off. After a short turbulence, Li Yin saw through the window that everything was rapidly receding, and then his field of vision suddenly widened, and the blue sky and white clouds seemed to be within reach. The same as appearing in the window of the ne.


    The beautiful scenery outside the window temporarily dilutes the worries in Li Yin''s heart. An hourter, the ne arrived over the Australian base. Looking down from the ne, the scale of the Australian base is obviously many timesrger than when Li Yin left. Many of these majestic buildings were never seen by Li Yin. There is no doubt that this ce has be an exclusive city for robots.


    The ne circled over the base and finallynded at the airport. The moment Li Yin got off the ne, he was shocked by this sci-fi city, as if he hade to the future world. Triangr and dome buildings can be seen everywhere here. , asionally, aircraft simr to fighter jets will pass across the sky, and there are countless robots busy with their own work just at the airport, with noisy electronic sounds one after another.


    "Your Highness, wee!" A very delicate beauty walked towards her, her figure could almost be described as perfect. If Li Yin didn''t know in advance that this ce is full of robots, he would definitely be confused.


    "Hello." Li Yin shook hands with the beauty, and what surprised Li Yin even more was that it was like holding a normal woman''s hand.


    Li Ran said at this time: "Your Highness, this is your housekeeper in Australia. His name is Li Rui. We have prepared a residence for you on the tallest building in the center of the city that can overlook the entire Australian base. Enjoy all the convenience that technology has to offer.¡±


    Li Yan turned his head and looked at the building that stood hundreds of meters high like Monkey King''s golden cudgel, and said, "Your construction capabilities are really amazing."


    "This is the difference between machines and humans, because robots are more efficient, as early as our time..."


    "Robots have reced manualbor!" Li Yin said what Li Ran wanted to say.


    Li Ran said: "It is indeed so."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Li Min became somewhat interested in this life steward, and said to Li Ran: "Is this kind of life steward verymon in your era?"


    "Yes, this is the firstmodity for otaku, but in fact almost all men in that era can be called otaku." Li Ran said seriously.


    "What specific functions do they have?" Li Yin said.


    "All the functions that nerds need!" Li Ran smiled strangely.


    "For example?" At this time, an elongated luxury car stopped in front of them, and there was no driver in it. This is another thing that can drive automatically.


    A group of people got into the car, Li Ran and Li Min sat side by side in the back row, Li Ran said: "Cleaning, washing and cooking, psychological counseling and treatment, and sexual partners."


    "What? Aren''t you joking?" Li Yin couldn''t help butugh, it was simply too evil.


    "That''s actually the case. If Your Highness is interested, you can try it." Li Ran winked at Li Yin, although Li Yin knew that this girl would not have any emotional reactions.


    "Okay, I admit defeat." Li Yin swallowed, although a certain country in modern society has already carried out this kind of research, and there is a first-generation product worth hundreds of thousands of dors, which is an artifact in the dreams of countless otaku, but this is also It''s too exaggerated, and the amount of information in Li Yin''s head can''t hold it.


    All the personnel boarded the car, and this luxury car took a group of people away from the airport, and moved along the central road section of the base to the stick building in the middle. On the way, Li Ran kept pouring information about the various facilities of the base to Li Yin. , high-strength alloy production factory, robot assembly factory, etc., but most of the things Li Yin has never heard of, just like the Tang Dynasty people listening to him teach scientific knowledge, Li Yin suddenly found himself an idiot, what? I don''t understand.


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness. You don''t need to have specific knowledge. We will list the specific technological products for you to see. Your Highness only needs to know what functions the specific technological products have." Li Ran said.


    Li Yan looked at the busy robots of various colors outside the car window and couldn''t help but nodded. He felt that his nerves had be much stronger after crossing. It turned out that this is the legendary future technology.


    After a while, a luxury car simr to an extended Lincoln stopped in front of the stick building. ording to Li Ran''s narration, all the intelligent people from Yizhou lived in this building, and Li Yin did see a few familiar faces Get out of the building.


    "What are we going to do next?" Li Yin was suddenly confused. His original intention was to see how the Australian base was developing, but it turned out that everything was beyond his imagination, and he was a little at a loss.


    Li Ran said: "Your Highness, don''t you want to learn more about the ns here and in the future? After all, we are only focusing on producing robots for a while, and I need to discuss other key points with Your Highness, such as battleships and fighter jets. Do you want to continue to improve the level of technology, the current Australian defense system basically uses the technology of the 21st century, only a little more advanced."


    "So it''s like this!" Li Yin said, "Then let''s go into the room and talk."


    Li Ran nodded, and led Li Yin into the stick building. The group took the elevator to the top floor of the building in a short while.


    Out of the elevator door, there is a room on each side of Li Yin. Li Ran asked Li Rui to open the door on Li Yin''s left.


    "Your Highness, this is your residence in Australia. You can go up to the roof from the room, and there are swimming pools and golf courses on it. These are ces for you to rest and entertain." Li Ran''s words made Li Yin''s heart beat again. )

 Chapter 346: Self-directed and acted!

    The door was opened by Li Rui, and Li Yin found that the south window of the room was made of a huge transparent ss, so the whole room looked very bright andfortable, and Li Yin inspected everything in the room. The structure of modern houses is simr, except for some unique household appliances, such as three-dimensional theaters.


    "Your Highness, are you satisfied with all this?" Li Ran said to Li Yin who was standing by the window.


    At this time, Li Yin was admiring the beautiful scenery of the coast, and said, "Not bad, I am very satisfied." Thinking of the topic discussed by Li Ran on the road just now, Li Yin continued: "Now the production technology of robots has reached the bottleneck of technology. ?"


    "No, but it is basically enough for use now." Li Ran said, he waited for Li Yin''s next instruction.


    "Then continue to improve the technological level of robots. After all, highly intelligent robots are the core of the Australian base. With them, other technological items are just a matter of manufacturing, isn''t it?" Li Yin replied.


    Li Ran nodded and said, "It''s true."


    "Well, that''s fine. As for warships and fighter nes, they only need to be slightly more advanced than modern technology, and we can continue to develop them after the robot technology is perfected." For Li Yin, this is enough.


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Looking at the busy robots in the Australian base, Li Yin continued: "With the capabilities of the Australian base, can we now assist in the construction of Yizhou?"


    "This can be done. We can provide a batch of technical production robots. They can help His Highnessplete the required projects, and the Australian base can also provide various production materials." Li Ran said.


    Now Li Yin''s big colonial n is underway. The colonies they upy have a lot of resources, which are too slow to be exploited by relying on Yizhou''s strength, and Li Yin wants to gradually stop the mining of various mining industries in Yizhou, and use these resources The resources are left to future generations, and at the same time, the pollution of Yizhou''s environment is avoided. Therefore, Li Min also counts on Li Ran to provide mining robots to mine resources from other ces and transport them to Yizhou for their use.


    "That''s fine, then the mineral resources needed in Yizhou in the future will be provided by the Australian base, but it is still troublesome to search for these mineral ces." Li Yin frowned.


    Li Ranughed and said to Li Min, "Your Highness, don''t worry, our satellite system will start to be built soon, and it will be easy to find these resources by then."


    "Oh? You have already manufactured the satellite?" Li Yin was a little excited.


    "For us, this technology is as simple as producing muskets in Yizhou. In ten days or so, we will send a batch of satellites into space. At that time, His Highness will no longer have to worry about these problems, and variousmunications The problem will also be resolved," Li Ran said.


    Li Yin cracked his mouth and smiled. The convenience brought to his life by having the satellite system will not be the slightest bit. At that time, it seems that he can still use the mobile phone tomunicate. "Hey, it is really unimaginable." Li Yin thought happily.


    In the residence on the 101st floor, Li Min and Li Ran discussed some development issues. At the same time, Li Ran briefly introduced the technology products of the Australian base to Li Min. Li Min had a basic understanding of these things. At that time, Li Ran left, and then, Li Min took advantage of this free time to climb up to the top roof. As Li Ran said, there are swimming pools and golf courses here. It was warm, and Li Yin really didn''t want to go back, but thinking of the diaper problem that Cui Yingying told him, he still took a trip to Hyundai, went back and bought some, and prepared to return to Yizhou.


    ¡­Having a preliminary understanding of thetest situation of the Australian base, Li Min intends to take a special ne to return. After returning to Yizhou this time, he will officially announce the establishment of diplomatic rtions with Luo Anguo. Some of therge-scale projects will also start construction, such asrge-scale reservoirs and other projects. And these relying on the strength of Yizhou cannot bepleted at all, but with the help of the Australian base, it will bepletely different.


    Stayed here for a morning. In the afternoon, Li Yin returned to Yizhou by special ne. After an hour''s flight, Li Yin returned to his fief.


    "Your Highness, I''m back so soon." As soon as she returned to the pce, Cui Yingying walked over and looked at the box of diapers in Li Yin''s arms with a wide smile on her face. After giving birth to Li Ren, she didn''t stay in the pce every day. Su More''er went out to y, but this pregnancy has suffocated her.


    "Of course, because Luo Anguo will soon establish contacts with us in Yizhou, so the transportation is much more convenient." After Li Yin came back, he began to implement his own n, counting on the slow development of Yizhou, but he didn''t know that it would take years of the monkey. In order to get rid of the steam age, and with the assistance of the base, some things can be built in advance.


    Cui Yingying originally wanted to take the diapers to the wet nurse, but heard the words: "Establish a rtionship? Didn''t you already establish a rtionship before?"


    "That''s right." Li Yin said solemnly, "It''s just that they were hidden before, and they will officially appear in Yizhou in the future."


    For Luo Anguo, not only Cui Yingying, but the whole Yizhou people yearn for this mysterious country, because in their view, Li Yin only got some small things from there to develop Yizhou into this state, Then how powerful this Luo Anguo will be, "His Royal Highness, really...really?" Cui Yingying''s heart beat faster a few times, full of anticipation for a while.


    Judging from Cui Yingying''s reaction, it is not difficult for Li Yin to predict the reactions of other officials. When Li Yin summoned Yizhou officials to tell them the heavy news, the entire officialdom was shaken, and everyone''s face was full of fear. With an excited look, I hope to see this country that has silently supported Yizhou for five years.


    "Your Highness, when will they arrive?" Shangguanyi asked excitedly.


    "There are still three days left." In order not to make this process too abrupt, Li Yin and Li Ran discussed sending a fake envoy to Yizhou to make the process of establishing diplomatic rtions easier, just like other cese to worship. To be more formal, for this reason, Li Min also nned to invite Li Shimin toe to Yizhou. After all, he is still the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and he still needs toe forward for some things.


    "Seven days!" Everyone was discussing, Guan Sixing said, "What else do we need to prepare, Your Highness?"


    "Don''t be too nervous, it''s fine to receive envoys from foreignnds as usual." Li Yin looked at the excited ministers and felt strange, always feeling a little cheated on himself.


    After discussing the matter with the ministers, Li Yin sent someone to Chang''an to tell Li Shimin the news, and Li Shimin was equally excited when he got the news, and told the ministers about it the next morning , At the same time, a group of high-ranking and powerful ministers were selected to apany them to Yizhou.


    The selected ministers were overjoyed. They could finally experience the feeling of going to Yizhou by car. Since Cui Shao drove to the court every day, I don¡¯t know how many people are envious.


    With a ssic car, it is naturally much easier for Li Shimin toe to Yizhou. After receiving Li Yin''s notice, it took only two days for Li Shimin''s motorcade to arrive at the Shu Pce in Yizhou.


    "Royal father." Li Yin and the princes were already waiting at the gate of the pce. When Li Shimin got off the car, everyone bowed and saluted.


    "Free of ceremony." Li Shimin was in a good mood. He used a ssic car for the half-month journey and arrived in two days. For a long time, "This is Li Ren,e and give the emperor a hug."


    ...Cui Yingying was also among the weing crowd, holding Li Ren in her arms.


    Hearing this, Cui Yingying smiled and put Li Ren in Li Shimin''s arms, "Well, this ring suits this little guy very well!" Li Shimin said, looking at the white jade ring that Li Ren was holding in his little hand.


    Li Yin said: "Father''s things are of course the best, but Li Ren can''t speak yet. When he grows up, I will let him personally thank Father."


    "Hahaha... No need, this boy is really beautiful, Father likes it, so he doesn''t care what he gives you." Li Shimin said, Li Ren in his arms is fat and white, with a pair of dark eyes, Li Shimin also likes it Incredible.


    Seeing that Li Shimin was so happy, the ministers who followed the history also echoed andughed.


    After coaxing Li Ren in his arms for a while, Li Shimin handed Li Ren to Cui Yingying again, and then he said to Li Yin, "Are the envoys arriving tomorrow?"


    "Return to father, yes."


    "It''s said that five or six years have passed, and this Luo Anguo is finally willing to show the true face of Lushan Mountain. Although it is only established with Yizhou, it has made progresspared to before." Li Shimin said with emotion.


    Li Yin felt that he could win the Oscar winner. He said solemnly: "It took a long time to inspect the fiefdoms of the children before they were willing to establish contacts with Yizhou. They are still dissatisfied with other ces."


    Li Shimin nodded and said: "This father understands that it is indeed much worse than other ces in Yizhou Datang." After speaking, Li Shimin entered the pce with a regretful look.


    There is also Li Shimin''s residence in the Shu Pce. Li Yin naturally arranged Li Shimin to the original ce, but other ministers were not so lucky. It''s stillte.


    "His Royal Highness Shu, don''t rush us away, we all want to see what is an electric light?" Changsun Wuji said cheekily. I live in the Shu Pce, but I finally came to Yizhou this trip, how can I get some bragging capital back home!


    : Followed by a chapter r1152

 Chapter 347: The position of prince!

    Li Yin looked at his eldest grandson Wuji, Wei Zheng, Fang Xuanling and other ministers who were speechless. Seeing the hesitant expressions of these officials, he thought they were dissatisfied with arranging them to live in the hotel.


    "Changsun Ge is thinking too much, this is of course possible, all the elders, please follow me." After Li Yin said, he led the ministers into the pce, and then he asked Rongda to lead the ministers around the pce. , By the way, he took a look at the electrical equipment of the pce, and he took Li Shimin to the bedroom.


    "Ling, how did theye to our Tang Dynasty, should we send someone to wee them?" Li Shimin said remembering something.


    "Father, don''t worry. They came here on something that flies in the sky. They are called airnes." Li Yin exined.


    Li Shimin frowned, "Flying in the sky? Could it be the kind of thing you told me before?"


    Li Yin can''t help but sigh that Li Shimin''s memory is really good. When Li Shimin first came to Yizhou, in order to dispel Li Shimin''s suspicion of Luo Anguo, Li Yin once showed Li Shimin some photos of modern aircraft, "Yes, father Emperor, it is indeed that kind of thing."


    "Well, this Luo Anguo is really amazing." Li Shimin praised again. Li Yin smiled secretly in his heart, ready to let Li Shimin have a rest and have a meal, but before he could speak, Li Shimin continued, "Min''er, there is one more thing that Father wants to tell you when hees to Yizhou this time."


    Li Shimin''s face was a little dignified, and Li Yin asked doubtfully, "Father, please tell me."


    After hesitating for a moment, he said, "I have been thinking about this matter since my father came to Yizhoust time. Now my father has figured it out. The rules are the rules, but my father wants to choose an heir who can make the Tang Dynastyst forever. In terms of my position, I n to let you inherit the position of prince."


    "Father!" Li Yin said in surprise, this seemed a bit too sudden to him, did Li Shimin make up his mind because of the establishment of diplomatic rtions between Yizhou and Luo Anguo? Li Yin thought to himself.


    Li Shimin waved his hand and said: "You don''t have to refuse, this is something after the father''s careful consideration. Among these princes, you are the only one who can tolerate others. Although Li Ke is also a good choice, he can''t give it to you like you." The Tang Dynasty brought about big changes, and although Li Chengqian and Li Tai are legitimate sons, I know their dispositions. No one can live in peace with you if they sit on the throne. At that time, the Tang Dynasty will be **** again, and after that, the Tang Dynasty will still be your."


    Li Yan looked at Li Shimin who was standing with his back to him, and his heart throbbed. Li Shimin had never spoken to him in such a sincere tone. But what Li Shimin said was the truth, "Father, it''s just like this, the prince..." "Chengqian has his father to persuade him, but Ling, I want you to agree to one thing." Li Shimin turned around, The tone is solemn.


    Li Yin respectfully said: "Father, please general!"


    Li Shimin sighed weakly: "Leave your brothers alive, the mistakes made by the emperor, I don''t want to repeat them to you brothers."


    Li Yin seemed to feel Li Shimin''s deste mood from this weak sigh. Li Yin pondered for a while and said: "Father, I promise you that I will not kill my brother in this life." Li Shimin now handed over the throne to him. He still has no reason not to agree to Li Shimin''s small request.


    Li Shimin seemed to rx after receiving Li Yin''s promise. He patted Li Yin on the shoulder and said, "I used to think that you were the most useless son among several people, but now you are the most promising one." One. It is much stronger than the father." With a smile, Li Shimin said again: "It is not my idea to let you inherit the crown prince. Your mother and the elders all agree. The father did not Considering that your image power is so great in Chang''an."


    Li Yin said modestly: "It''s all the love of the queen mother and the elders." Li Yin thought to himself that these elders are all as smart as monkeys.


    "Don''t be humble, which minister doesn''t understand the current situation?" Not only Li Shimin, but also these ministers felt a lot more at ease when the throne was handed over to Li Yin, otherwise Li Yin would be hanging over his head The sharp de will fall off at any time, there is no sense of security, and Li Yin will not set off another **** storm for the throne when he bes the heir to the throne, and he will try his best to maintain the stability of Datang, after all, Datang is his possession up.


    "Hehe, the sons and ministers are all up to the father." At this point, Li Yin felt that there was no need to be a **** and set up an archway. Even if he didn''t want to be the crown prince, the position of crown prince would still be his in the end. .


    After exining this decision to Li Yin, Li Shimin felt relieved, "This matter will not be announced for the time being, as long as you know it in your heart, although most ministers will agree now, it is not in line with the ancestralw after all. I still need to discuss the specific process with several elders.¡±


    Li Yin nodded, Li Shimin must have been very embarrassed to make this decision, and Li Shimin didn''t want to make an inch. Since Li Shimin agreed to him, he would definitely fulfill his promise, "It''s the father, you can rest for a while. You prepare the meal."


    "Well, you go, father, change into clothes." Li Shimin said.


    Li Yin responded and turned to leave. Watching Li Yin leave, Li Shimin shook his head helplessly. Li Yuan had a long conversation with him when Yuan Zheng was in power, and one sentence was the reason for him to make this decision. If the crown prince had been handed over to you as soon as possible, that incident would not have happened." Li Shimin understood that Li Yuan''s words were referring to the change of Xuanwu Gate, and this also allowed him to understand more deeply.


    He didn''t want to be the second Li Yuan, so he chose to hand over the crown prince to Li Yin, which was a kind of preservation for both Li Chengqian and him.


    Back to the bedroom, Li Yin also shook his head helplessly. In fact, he also knew that the throne would be his own sooner orter, but he didn''t expect Li Shimin to be smarter than him. However, this also made many of his arrangements meaningless.


    Seeing a smile on Li Yin''s face, Cui Yingying, who was coaxing Li Ren to sleep, said, "What is your highness so happy about?"


    Li Yin said: "You will be the princess soon."


    Cui Yingying was stunned for a moment, her face darkened, and said: "Your Highness, how did you say such outrageous words, what should I do if my father hears it?"


    Li Yin stood beside her and looked at the sleeping little Li Ren, and said calmly, "This is what my father told me personally, that he wants to make me the crown prince."


    "Father said it himself?" Cui Yingying was stunned for a long time, and said, "Your Highness, is this true?"


    "Of course it''s true." Li Yin said, "Will I joke about this kind of thing?"


    Cui Yingying couldn''t ept it for a while, her expression froze for a long time, and then her smile rippled like water waves, and said: "Congrattions, Your Highness."


    Seeing Cui Yingying''s joy emanating from her heart, Li Yin said: "It''s fine for you and I to know about this matter. Don''t talk about it for the time being, lest they get restless again."


    "Understood." Cui Yingying seemed to rush out of her body in joy. Li Yin is the crown prince, so she is the crown princess. Li Yin will inherit the throne in the future, and she will be the queen. She kissed Li Ren''s small face and said: " Ren''er, you will be the crown prince of the Tang Dynasty in the future." Then he suddenlyughed out loud.


    Looking at Cui Yingying''s appearance, Li Yin gave her a sideways nce and left the bedroom. Does he want to entertain other ministers?


    Because he learned from Li Shimin about the matter of the prince this time, Changsun Wuji and others also contributed a lot, Li Yin''s attitude towards these people changed greatly, instead of Rong Da personally taking them to visit the pce, while exining to them carefully With these household appliances.


    Li Yin''s sudden enthusiasm made Changsun Wuji and others a little at a loss. Looking at each other, the old foxes immediately understood what was going on, and they allughed wildly. Wei Zheng said: "Among these many things, the old minister is still I think this car is the most interesting, and it can go to and from Yizhou in two days, so that we cane here often in the future.¡±


    "What Wei Ge said is true." Changsun Wuji and Fang Xuanling kept nodding their heads. They are people who are good at judging the situation until today, so they naturally understand that no prince canpete with Li Yin.


    Li Yin understands what the three of them mean, butpared to what the crown prince does, ssic cars are nothing. He said: "Since the three elders like ssic cars so much, I will give each elder one a car." how?.)

 Chapter 348: meet

    ps: Sudden power failure, all the saved manuscripts just coded are gone, and the next chapter has to be coded again, I am so mad, hey! !


    The ecstasy on the faces of the three of them shed past when they heard the words, and Changsun Wuji said: "How can this be done? Wouldn''t it cost His Royal Highness the King of Shu?"


    Li Yan said meaningfully: "Compared to the support of the three elders for the king, what''s the matter with this little thing, and the three elders don''t have to refuse."


    "Since this is the case, we would like to thank His Royal Highness the King of Shu, and it would be better to be respectful than to follow orders." What Li Yin said was clearly telling them that Li Shimin had told him about the prince, and the three of them didn''t have to hide it.


    I chatted some gossips with the three of them, and the dinner in the pce was ready. Li Yin took the three of them to dinner. Because of such a happy event, the dinner was naturally a harmonious atmosphere. Li Shimin and the ministers were all in high spirits, and Those officials who followed Li Shimin to Yizhou also got up and toasted Li Yin repeatedly. It seems that this is not just Changsun Wuji and others, but many ministers have also seen the current situation clearly.


    After a feast, Li Yin got up early the next day, and there were still many ys to be performed that day.


    "Ling, where did theye from?" Li Yin got up early, and Li Shimin got up earlier than Li Yin. When Li Yin just arrived at Baiyu Bridge, he met Li Shimin and the ministers who had already gathered in the pce.


    "Father, don''t worry, let''s go after breakfast. The ce where they came is just outside Yizhou City, and it takes half an hour by car." Li Yin exined.


    Li Shimin nodded and said: "Well, that''s fine, I won''t eat it in the pce this morning, the bean brain spicy soup in the Weijia restaurantst time was good, and my father is still thinking about it, why don''t we go there for dinner , take the ministers to see Yizhou by the way." Li Shimin swallowed and daubed.


    "Well, that''s fine. I''ll go and arrange it now." He had to say hello to Wei''s restaurant for dozens of ministers on this trip, otherwise he might not have a seat. After all, he told Rongda to let him go. Inform the Wei Family Restaurant.


    Rong Da left at the sound, and Li Yuan took Qin Shubao into the pce as soon as he left.


    "Hey, isn''t this Yi Guogong? Well, you are now hiding in Yizhou to enjoy the blessings." Changsun Wuji joked when he saw Qin Shubao who was beside Li Yuan.


    Qin Shubao and these old acquaintances have not seen each other for a long time, and he is full of smiles, "I am old, so it would be a loss if I don''t enjoy it while there are still a few years left."


    Fang Xuanling said: "I think your body is stronger than ours. What can we do if you say this and make us grow old?"


    "..."


    When acquaintances met each other, there was amotion immediately. Li Yuan and Li Shimin also smiled and said nothing, watching these ministers tear down each other.


    Rongda returned to the pce not long after he left and told Li Yin that he was ready.


    "Father, it''s ready, let''s go now." Li Yin said.


    Nodding, Li Shimin and Li Yuan got into a car respectively, and they nned to go there directly after eating.


    Li Shimin got into the car. The other ministers also stopped teasing and got into their own cars one after another. The huge motorcade headed towards Wei''s Restaurant, where they ate breakfast. Then the convoy headed for the airport again, but this time Li Shimin did not hide his identity when eating breakfast, which made the shopkeeper Wei of the restaurant excited, and the bookkeeping hands were all waving, the emperor had breakfast at Wei''s restaurant . What an honor this will be.


    "Well, this Yizhou is indeed a good ce to live." Li Shimin sighed in the car on the way to the airport.


    Li Yin and Li Shimin were in the same car, and they heard the words: "Father, if you think Yizhou is good, then you cane to Yizhou often. Now it is very convenient toe to Yizhou with ssic cars, and my son In the future, I also n to build a railway to reach Chang''an directly, and then my father will be able to take the train to Yizhou."


    "Train? What kind of novelty is this?" Li Shimin suddenly became interested.


    Li Yan briefly exined: "This train is actually a vehicle driven by steam and travels along a set of steel-paved roads. In fact, it is almost the same as a car driving on a concrete road."


    "Oh." Li Shimin was still a little confused, and continued: "Father doesn''t understand these things from Luo Anguo, and when it ispleted, Father can use it."


    Li Yin said: "This is my father, please rest assured, I will definitely let my father try first."


    Nodding and smiling in satisfaction, Li Shimin remembered something and continued: "By the way, the emperor is vigorously promoting football in Chang''an. Now many noble families have private football teams. When are you going to hold a football match?"


    "It has be popr in Chang''an so soon?" Li Yin couldn''t believe it.


    Li Shimin said proudly: "What''s the matter? After I yed a game myself, those ministers rushed back to learn how to y football. Within a few months, the nobles in Chang''an stopped ying polo and all changed to football. .¡±


    Li Yin was a little ashamed. Speaking of which, he was the first to create these entertainment projects, but currently there are only people ying football in the academy in his fief, and this project has not been promoted yet. What a formal team, but Father, don''t worry, I will soon promote it, and I will definitely hold a grandpetition at that time, after all, it is a national fitness movement."


    "National fitness? Well, that''s a good word. In fact, polo is the same, but it''s for training horse riding skills." Li Shimin said, "But the decline of polo doesn''t seem to be a good thing."


    Li Yan chuckled and said: "Father, you are still speaking from the perspective of horseback riding and archery. In fact, the appearance of firearms has changed the style of warfare, and cavalry will soon be eliminated."


    "That''s what you said." Li Shimin recalled that powerful weapon, and said, "Give father a few to y with at any time."


    "Recently, the military factory in Yizhou is developing shorter muskets. At that time, I will send a few to my father." Li Yin said, after the rifle appeared, it was naturally the development of pistols. Now Taoyuan has some eyebrows, and it is estimated that after a while The pistol will be the first batch of products.


    "..."


    While the two were chatting, the convoy had already entered the airport, and some ministers had already got out of the car and were looking at the strange roads around them curiously.


    Li Yin and Li Shimin''s car stopped in front of the runway. Li Shimin got out of the car and looked at the wide road with the same puzzled look as those ministers. "Ling, is such arge area just for parking a ne?"


    "No, father, this airport can amodate dozens of passenger nes at the same time. After we establish diplomatic rtions, more nes willnd at this airport." Li Yin exined.


    Li Shimin nodded when he heard the words, and then he wandered around the airport with the ministers, looking at this and touching that curiously, and walked with Li Shimin in the airport for a while. At the time agreed with Li Ran, Li Ran''s passenger ne should arrive soon. He looked at the southeast sky, and after a while, a white spot appeared in his field of vision.


    "Father, they have arrived." Li Yin said.


    "Really? Where is it?" Li Shimin and the ministers immediately became nervous. This was their first time dealing with such a mysterious country, and they felt a little nervous.


    Li Yin pointed to the ever-expanding white dot and said, "Father, that''s the ne."


    Following the direction of Li Yin''s finger, Li Shimin took a closer look, and sure enough, he saw a strange thing approaching quickly. He straightened his dragon robe, asked the ministers to straighten their instruments, and then kept looking at the ne.


    Standing behind Li Shimin, Li Yin suddenly felt a little guilty. Is it really okay to fool famous people in history like this?


    The figure of the passenger ne continued to expand, enough to see the basic appearance clearly. If Li Yin hadn''t told them in advance that it was an airne, they would probably have thought it was a monster, and the scene of the nextnding made them all stunned. Earn enough gossip capital.


    When the nended, Li Yin could feel Li Shimin''s nervous mood, because Li Shimin''s breathing was obviously much faster.


    The door of the ne was opened, and this fat man in a Chinese tunic came down with a smile on his face. This man was the smart man sent by Li Ran to be responsible for this long-nned false establishment of diplomatic rtions.


    "Hello, Your Majesty the Great Tang Emperor." Apanied by a group of people, the fat man got off the ne and walked quickly to Li Shimin and said.


    Li Shimin looked at Li Yin, this time Li Yin was ying the role of middleman, Li Yin said: "Father, this is Li Chengfeng, the envoy of Luo Anguo."


    Li Shimin suddenly realized, and said pleasantly: "I''m sorry, I have friendsing from afar. Please!" Li Shimin invited him to take a car back, which is already the highest honor in Datang.


    Li Yin said a few words to the fat man, the fat man then showed a clear expression, and got into the ssic car with Li Shimin, and the other people who got off the ne also greeted the ministers one by one. He exined Luo Anguo''s handshake ceremony and other etiquette to them.


    The wee ceremony at the airport was over, and the convoy left the airport and headed for the Yizhou government office. Because it was a matter of establishing diplomatic rtions, Li Yin didn''t n to do it in the Shu Pce.


    The convoy arrived at the Yizhou government office, and more Yizhou officials came out to meet with the Luo Anguo envoy, and then came the substantive issues, which Li Yin personally participated in, such as some aid construction agreements, etc. Li Shimin, as the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, was in charge of signing. Li Yin could tell that Li Shimin was very happy throughout the process. This also made Li Yin feel that this scene was not in vain, at least it made many people satisfied.


    In the next few days, Li Shimin apanied Luo Anguo''s envoy around Yizhou. Walking there was a gesture of friendship as andlord, and Luo Anguo''s envoy also briefly introduced Luo Anguo''s situation, which surprised Li Shimin. endlessly. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 349: Li You rebelled!

    From Luo Anguo''s envoy''s mouth, Li Shimin had a preliminary understanding of the country where cars were running all over the ce and nes were flying all over the sky. Luo Anguo is even more fascinated.


    The short visitsted for three days, and then Luo Anguo''s envoy left by ne. Of course, before leaving, Li Yin took Li Shimin to visit the internal facilities of the ne. Li Shimin sighed again, until he left Yizhou. At that time, I kept talking about the magic of the ne.


    After Li Shimin left, Li Yin finally breathed a sigh of relief. The scene he personally directed was finally over. In order to allow the Australian base to smoothly intervene in Yizhou''s affairs, he worked hard, but in this way, He no longer has to hide some things, and can openly let Australian engineering pairs enter Yizhou to build some major projects, and these projects cannot bepleted ording to Yizhou''s current strength.


    Moreover, in the past five years, Li Yin has been focusing on Yizhou for development, while other counties and counties are still in a poor and backward situation. These are also Li Yin that needs to be solved. It can¡¯t be wrong, so the road construction has to continue. The second is the railway problem that Li Yin and Li Shimin mentioned. He ns to build a railway in the fief and extend it to Chang¡¯an, so that in the future, no matter it is coal or other transportation, it can be transported. Do it quickly and quickly. "I just said that His Highness will be a prince sooner orter, hehe." Qin Huaiyu said, showing two rows of white front teeth. As the saying goes, if one person achieves the Tao, the chicken dog ascends to heaven, and Li Yin''s status is rising steadily, so their status will naturally rise.


    Wang Yinlong and Guan Sixing looked excited, the infinite possibility of the future has been revealed in front of them, "Your Highness, we must celebrate this event."


    "Don''t make such a publicity before this matter is clear. You just have to know it in your heart. It''s not toote to wait for the emperor''s will. Now we have just established diplomatic rtions with Luo Anguo, and there will be many engineering teams from Luo Anguo. The technicians and technicians will arrive here, and you are responsible for cooperating with them. There must be no mistakes, or I will see how I deal with you at that time." Li Yin tried to divert their attention. He didn''t want to be so high-profile. Officials do. Not to mention Cui Yingying and Su Mo''er, the two girls are always talking andughing together these two days, and they are also nning what clothes Li Yin will wear when he ascends the crown prince. It made Li Yin really sweat. I didn''t expect these people to care more about the position of the crown prince, but this is understandable. No matter how powerful Li Yin is, his reputation is beyond words. At most, he is a remote vassal king. . But now it is different, the entire future of Datang belongs to Li Yin. People in the world can''t say anything.


    Compared with the festive atmosphere of the Shu Pce, today''s East Pce is no longer the bustling crowd it used to be. Those officials who used to fawn on the prince disappeared without a trace like birds, and the East Pce was no longer bustling and noisy as before. The faces of the eunuchs and courtdies were all sad and depressed.


    "Get out, get out of here!"


    "Your Highness, calm down."


    Suddenly, there was a burst of angry reprimand and the woman''s begging, apanied by the sound of broken porcin, and then the two courtdies lowered their heads and walked out quickly. Because of their panic, they almost bumped into Hou Junji and Du He who were about to go in.


    "Father." Just as Hou Junji entered the door, a delicate voice came. Beside Li Chengqian, a girl about sixteen years old was looking at Li Chengqian with concern. The little girl''s abdomen swelled slightly, obviously she was pregnant.


    Looking at his daughter''s red and swollen eyes, Hou Junji suddenly felt distressed. At the beginning, he let his daughter marry Li Chengqian for the sake of rights, and tied himself to the East Pce. Now that his daughter has Li Chengqian''s flesh and blood, he can''t just sit back and watch Li Chengqian was scrapped.


    Hearing the sound, Li Chengqian looked at Hou Junji as if he saw a life-saving straw. He threw himself on Hou Junji''s side and said, "General Hou, what does the emperor say?"


    Sighed deeply, Hou Junji said: "The old minister asked the emperor, and finally the emperor told the truth, he is indeed nning to change the crown prince."


    "What!" Li Chengqian''s body went limp in an instant, "He actually wants to abolish me, my father actually wants to abolish me..."


    Looking at Li Chengqian''s decadent appearance, Hou Junji and Du He looked at each other and nodded at the same time, Hou Junji said to Li Chengqian: "Prince, now we have no way out, the only way is to force the emperor to abdicate." There is a way to go, and even if the emperor does not abolish you, you still have to do the same!"


    A tear fell from the corner of Li Chengqian''s eye. How could it be the same to him? It shows that the father, the emperor he has always admired since childhood, ispletely disappointed in him, which is a kind ofplete denial to him.


    "Prince, do you still care that he is your father? He has treated you like this, why do you still have father-son affection for him?" Hou Junji said, "He is no longer the former King of Qin, I will follow him." How much credit has he made, and he actually punished me because I moved a little of the spoils of Gaochang Kingdom."


    Du He sighed when he heard the words. After Hou Junji conquered Gaochang Kingdom, he embezzled a million guan without authorization. He was impeached in the end. Li Shimin was very angry because of this matter. He severely reprimanded him and put him in prison for a while. Yue, "His Royal Highness, what General Hou said is not wrong, we have no way out, and the current n can only force the emperor to pass on to you now."


    Hou Junji''s words made Li Chengqian suddenly raise his head, "Hehe, he doesn''t regard me as his son, so why should I treat him as his father." Slowly standing up, Li Chengqian said: "Then follow our previous It will be implemented in a few days, I will pretend to be sick, and when the timees, someone will tell my father toe to see me in the East Pce, and General Hou will be in charge of ambush, when the timees, we will force him to sit in my ce."


    "Well, it''s so wonderful." Du He said, "However, what about the King of Shu?"


    "Huh, when the prince seeds to the throne, immediately invite him into the pce to participate in the new emperor''s enthronement ceremony. If hees, we will kill him in Chang''an. If he doesn''te, he will be a traitor, and the world will punish him." Hou Junji said.


    Li Chengqian narrowed his eyes lightly, sess or failure was determined in one fell swoop.


    The news that Li Shimin changed Li Yin''s crown prince not only reached Li Chengqian''s ears, but Li You, who was far away in Qizhou, also got the news, and this news also made him restless. He and Li Yin had many conflicts, and Li Yin gained power. He will definitely not end well. At this point, he can only fight hard. Li You secretly made a decision.


    Chang''an, Taiji Pce Ganlu Pce, Li Shimin immediately started to deal with government affairs when he came back from Yizhou. The news of changing the title of prince has now spread, which makes him quite troubled, but no matter what, he thinks this decision is right, no matter who it is for He said that it was the most correct choice to hand over the crown prince to Li Yin.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, King Qi has rebelled!" While Li Shimin was concentrating on reviewing the memorial, Changsun Wuji''s voice came from outside the room.


    "What!" Li Shimin wondered if he heard it wrong, looked at the anxious eldest grandson Wuji and said, "What did you just say!"


    Changsun Wuji said: "Qi Wang Li You rebelled in Qizhou, Your Majesty!"


    The pen in Li Shimin''s hand slipped to the ground, his face turned purple immediately, and he cursed: "Li You, you wolf-hearted bastard, let Li Ji lead the army to arrest him right now, and I must interrogate him personally. "

 Chapter 350: Li Chengqian lying on the gun!

    Qizhou, Li Youzheng looked worried. Although he chose to rebel, he didn''t have a specific n on how to do it next.


    "Your Highness, at this point, we might as well enter Douzigang as robbers. The Emperor of Qizhou City will definitely send people to attack. With Qizhou''s strength, we can''t resist it at all." A man dressed as a general said to Li You, His name is Yan Hongliang, he is deeply trusted by Li You, and he used to be a dog fighter in the market.


    Li You frowned, "Isn''t this too insulting to my status as a prince?"


    Yan Hongliang arrived and said: "Your Highness, why are you still talking about your identity now? Life matters."


    "Let me think about it for a few more days." Li You still hesitated, this time, he made the decision without even discussing with Yin Hongzhi, and now the city is recruiting troops, and he believes that with his own ability, he can still make a fortune.


    Li You is discussing countermeasures with Yan Hongliang here, but the situation in Zhechong Mansion in Qizhou is different. Now the world is peaceful, and Li Shimin has just pacified the grasnd. It can be said that the Tang Dynasty is now approaching its peak. None of these soldiers have any worries , When Li You decided to rebel, their hearts also came alive. In their view, rebelling with Li You is purely courting death, and among them, Du Xingmin, who joined the army with Cao Cao, was the leader.


    "That''s right, the King of Qi can rebel, we don''t have to follow suit."


    "..."


    The soldiers surrounded each other and talked to each other, but no one was willing to take Li You''s ce as a dead ghost. It can be seen how Li You was imaged in their hearts.


    "Everyone, calm down, the world is peaceful now, treason is the way to death, everyone knows it in their hearts, and now the emperor is diligent in government and loves the people, we can''t follow King Qi to plot rebellion." Du Xingmin analyzed.


    "That''s right.", "That''s right"...


    Raising his hand to signal the soldiers to be quiet, Du Xingmin said: "I have an idea, instead of waiting to die in vain, why don''t we just trap King Qi and **** him to Chang''an tonight, so that we are not only innocent, but also a great achievement, everyone What do you think?"


    "Well, Du Canjun''s advice, we can do what you say."


    "All ording to Du Canjun''s instructions."


    "..." The soldiers echoed one after another.


    Seeing this, Du Xingmin nodded in satisfaction and said: "Tonight, King Qi is said to be hosting a feast for local noble gentry to conspire with the rebellion, so we will wipe them all out tonight."


    As night fell, there was singing and dancing in Prince Qi''s mansion. Princess Qi also came out to meet the guests in person, and together with Li You entertained the gentry of these ces. None of these people were not afraid of chaos in the world. After Li You announced his independence, these people expressed Support, spectors will not becking in any dynasty. When everyone was drunk, there was a loud noise outside Qi Pce, and then a group of heavily armed soldiers poured into Qi Pce, led by Du Xingmin The soldiers of the pce surrounded Qi Wang''s mansion with imprable water.


    "Bold, who told you toe to Prince Qi''s mansion, why don''t you get out and startle my guests, aren''t you afraid that I will punish you?" Li You stood up staggeringly, thinking that he was the one who could call the wind and rain in Qizhou King Qi.


    Du Xingmin nced at the guests at the feast, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. He knew all these people, and none of them was a well-known unscrupulous businessman in Qizhou. Arrest them all and take them to Chang''an."


    ..."Yes!" The soldiers Hong Sheng shouted, a group of soldiers rushed over with shining horizontal knives, trapped Li You, and the others were also tied into rice dumplings.


    Li You and Yan Hongliang just came to their senses and scolded, "You Du Xingmin, how dare you rebel."


    "Hmph, the world is peaceful now, but you are going against the sky. I''m not plotting a rebellion, I''m just trying to find a way for the soldiers of the Zhechong Mansion." After finishing speaking, Du Xingmin left without turning his head. He had already sent someone to Chang''an Report the news to Li Shimin...


    After receiving Li Shimin''s order, Li Ji took 20,000 troops to Qizhou to suppress the rebellion, but before the army arrived in Qizhou, he got the news that Li You was **** by soldiers, and then Li Shimin asked him to lead the army back to Chang''an. Just leave some soldiers and hand them over to Liu Dewei, Minister of the Ministry of Punishment, who went to Qizhou to thoroughly investigate the matter.


    Li You''s rebellion turned into a farce before it started, but this incident still shocked the government and the public, and Li You''s power in the court was also trembling. karma.


    On this day, Li Shimin was preparing to go to the East Pce to visit the sick Li Chengqian. Because of Li You''s incident, Li Shimin hadn''t eaten for a few days, and he himself was ill. When he recovered, he got the news that the prince Li Chengqian was ill. I havee to report several times.


    He was just about to go out when Changsun Wuji walked over with a dead gray face and said, "Your Majesty, where are you going?"


    Li Shimin sensed the strangeness of Changsun Wuji, hisplexion was even uglier than when Li You conspired against him, "The crown prince is sick, I am going to visit him in the East Pce."


    The pallor on his face deepened instantly, Changsun Wuji reached out his hand to stop Li Shimin and said, "Your Majesty, you can''t go!"


    "Why?" Li Shimin asked strangely.


    Sighing deeply, Changsun Wuji really couldn''t bear to tell Li Shimin the news that Liu Dewei had just delivered quickly, but he hesitated for a while and said: "The crown prince and Hou Junji are plotting to force you to Zen, if you go I can''te back."


    "What!" Li Shimin felt his world spinning for a while, everything went nk in his mind, his eyes went dark, and then his body went limp and he was about to fall down.


    "Your Majesty!" Changsun Wuji was shocked, he immediately supported Li Shimin, and said to the eunuch, "Quickly call the imperial physician!"


    The **** ran out in a hurry when he heard the words, while Changsun Wuji helped Li Shimin onto the bed.


    After a while, Li Shimin woke up slowly, only to feel a heavy sadness in his heart. This kind of sadness even surpassed when he personally killed Li Jiancheng back then. Two sons tried to rebel one after another. This was a blow to him too much up.


    "Your Majesty." Changsun Wuji looked at Li Shimin worriedly and said.


    "Don''t disturb the others, arrest them all, I will interrogate him personally." Li Shimin said as if exhausting all his strength.


    "Yes." Changsun Wuji answered yes, then turned and left.


    "Wait." Li Shimin shouted again, "Also, call the King of Shu back to Chang''an."


    Changsun Wuji understood something, and nodded again.


    Li Chengqian of the East Pce did not wait for Li Shimin''s arrival. On the contrary, what was waiting was Li Shimin''s imperial guards. The dead men brought by Hou Junji couldn''t resist these soldiers wearing te armor, and were quickly ughtered. Hou Junji was also defeated and captured.


    Then, the convoy of the king of Shu entered Chang''an, and many ministers understood that the sky of Tang Dynasty was about to change.


    "Father, mother, queen!" In Yanxi Pce, Li Yin saw the haggard Li Shimin and the eldest grandson empress with tears on his face. Li Yin did not expect that this historical tragedy would happen after all.


    "You know about the rebellion between the crown prince and King Qi!" Li Shimin asked.


    ... "Yes, father, my son has heard the rumors, I just ask father to take care of your health." Li Yin said.


    Li Shimin nodded. He has already investigated the affairs of Li Chengqian and Li You. Speaking of Li Chengqian''s rebellion, Li You still made a contribution. Li You nted an assassin in Chang''an. Li Shimin attacked Li Tai during the Northern Expedition, but when people were dumbfounded, this assassin not only worked for Li You, but also worked for the Eastern Pce. After being involved, the matter of Li Chengqian and Hou Junji was revealed, which made the matter of Li Chengqian''s rebellion known to the world.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about father''s health." Li Shimin sighed.


    Seeing Li Shimin''s appearance, Li Yin felt a little guilty and said: "Father, is it because the change of the crown prince made the crown prince take such a risk?"


    "It''s none of your business, this rebellious son, he already had the idea of ??treason." Li Shimin said bitterly, but at the same time, he felt extremely regretful. In prison, Li Chengqian pushed all his faults to He said that if it weren''t for the Xuanwu Gate incident that he had done back then, the other princes would not have had the idea that the prince was a contender, and this sentence made him even more sad.


    Li Yin nced at Empress Changsun and said, "Father, what do you n to do with the crown prince and Li You?"


    Speaking of this matter, both Li Shimin and Empress Changsun looked at Li Yin. In fact, this is also the reason why they asked Li Yin toe to Chang''an. They hoped that Li Yin could express their thoughts. After all, after experiencing this incident, Li Yin must be the prince. , and will be the emperor of the Tang Dynasty in the future, how will he treat Li Chengqian at that time.


    Looking at the expectant eyes of Empress Changsun, Li Yin sighed in his heart. In history, Li Shimin did not kill Li Chengqian after all, but dismissed him as amon man. It can be seen that Li Shimin still loves Li Chengqian very much, and Li Yin also I promised Li Shimin not to kill any of his brothers, so it is better to give a favor at this time, so that Li Shimin and Empress Changsun can feel at ease.


    "The prince''s crime of treason should be punished ording to thew, but after all, he was also instigated by viins, so I thought it was enough to dismiss him as amoner." The viin in Li Yin''s mouth naturally refers to Hou Junji, Someone has to take the me for this matter.


    Li Shimin and Empress Changsun felt relieved when they heard the words. Li Chengqian was also their first son, so how could they have the heart to kill their own son! r1152

 Chapter 351: Solid position!

    "Liu Lang is right, but where should he be reprimanded?" Although Li Chengqian was exempt from death, he could not escape life. He was worried about where Li Chengqian should be reprimanded, because he understood that being amoner Li Chengqian did not mean that he was safe. Many princes died on the road of being reprimanded in ancient times, which meant it was self-evident.


    Li Yin understands what Li Shimin is worried about. Today, Yizhou is the safest ce in the world and the most suitable ce for people to live. Li Shimin is just testing Li Shimin''s reaction.


    "Father, if you still trust your ministers, you can demote the prince to Yizhou, where you can provide him with a job and let him live as an ordinary person for the rest of his life." The human Li Chengqian will no longer have the slightest threat, and it is convenient to monitor him by keeping him under his nose.


    Li Shimin''s words made Li Shimin and Empress Changsunpletely at ease. Li Shimin said: "Since you said so, the father will relegate him to Yizhou. From then on, he will be the people under your rule. If hemits a crime It''s a crime, and I will let you deal with itter."


    Li Yin nodded lightly and said: "Yes, father!" So, after discussing with the ministers, Li Shimin announced Li Zhi''s death, and Li Chengqian demoted him as amoner. When he arrived in Doni, he was reduced to a county prince. The reason why Li Shimin dealt with Li Tai in this way is also after careful consideration, in order to protect them, so that they will not continue to have conflicts with Li Yin, so as to avoid future fatal disasters.


    In a blink of an eye, the situation in the DPRK and China changed suddenly. The lineage of the eldest grandson declined, Li Chengqian was abolished and reduced tomon people, Li Tai was demoted, Li You was bestowed to death, and Li Ke was appointed as an official in Jingzhou. In the entire ruling and opposition parties, only the prince Li Yin can take on the big responsibility, and more importantly, Li Yin''s strength is unmatched by any prince. Everyone understands that the era belonging to Li Yin hase.


    Sure enough, half a month after announcing Li Chengqian''s dismissal, Li Shimin announced to the world that the sixth prince, Li Yin, seeded him as the crown prince, and Sheng Tang Business Daily also began to report the matter in arge space, and the whole world knew it for a while. Li Shimin understood that Li Yin was different from other princes, he said: "Since this is the case, you should focus on the matters of the fief."


    "Yes. Father." In fact, Li Yin did this to avoid suspicion. Now that Li Shimin has just experienced the rebellion of his two sons, if Li Yin is staying in Chang''an at this time. It must be that countless ministers came to pay their respects. At that time, Li Shimin felt ufortable. Instead of doing this, it is better to return to Yizhou to maintain the previous state, let Li Shimin handle government affairs normally, and deal with Yizhou affairs by himself, and help other people in Datang by the way. The development of prefectures and counties, after all, this Datang will be his after all, and there is no need to divide each other.


    "Well, by the way, when will you return to Yizhou?" Li Shimin asked suddenly.


    Li Yin knew that Li Shimin was reminding Li Shimin not to forget about Li Chengqian, he said: "I n to go back the day after tomorrow, after all some big projects are about to start, when the timees, I will bring my elder brother back together. "...


    Li Shimin''s expression moved slightly, and he sighed: "Hey, you still call him big brother."


    "Royal father, although he is amoner, we still have his blood." Li Yin said sincerely.


    "Good, good, good." Li Shimin said three good words in session, and once again felt that it was right for Li Yin to inherit the crown prince.


    Because of these two incidents, Li Shimin''s condition was not very good, and he became tired after talking for a while, Li Yin didn''t stay long, and then he went to Yanxi Pce, Empress Changsun was also hit hard by this incident, and became seriously ill One, for this reason, Li Min also transferred Sun Simiao from Yizhou to treat Li Shimin and Empress Changsun specially, which improved a little.


    Concubine Yang was apanying Empress Changsun in Yanxi Pce. Empress Changsun was in a much better mood now. How could Li Chengqian''s life be saved, but Concubine Yin''s fate was not so good. On the day Li You was bestowed to die, she He became crazy, which made Li Yin feel the cruelty of the battle for the throne again, and at the same time made up his mind not to let anyone get involved in the throne, so as not to repeat the tragedy.


    "Mother Concubine, Mother Concubine." Li Yin said respectfully, although he is now the prince, he has not be domineering because of this, and is still as humble as before.


    Concubine Yang looked at Li Yin who was wearing the clothes of the prince, but she was overjoyed when she realized what was happening. Her mother was naturally happy when her son became the prince, but she didn''t want to make Empress Changsun think of sad things. .¡± Concubine Yang said.


    Empress Changsun looked at Li Yin with a sh of pain in her eyes. Li Yin''s attire still reminded him of Li Chengqian, and said, "Excuse me."


    Concubine Yang caught a glimpse of Empress Changsun''s expression, and she ordered Li Yin toe here: "Empress Empress, Liu Lang will leave Chang''an the day after tomorrow, and he will take the prince away with him at that time."


    "Hey, don''t call him the prince anymore, Liu Lang is the prince now, just call him Li Chengqian." Empress Changsun still pays attention to etiquette, and it is inappropriate to call Li Chengqian the prince at this time.


    Li Yin said: "Mother, Liu Lang will not forget his brotherhood even if he is a prince. After returning to Yizhou, my minister will arrange him into a state-owned enterprise in Yizhou, and there will be no need to worry about food and drink expenses."


    Empress Changsun of this state-owned enterprise has also heard about it. It is said that the monthly sry is very high. Hearing this, Empress Changsun said happily: "This is thanks to the prince."


    "The queen mother doesn''t have to say that, isn''t it that she has broken Ling?"


    Concubine Yang also said: "Empress, this is only Liu Lang''s wish, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Empress Changsun nodded, and then burst into tears after remembering something.


    Li Yan shook his head helplessly.


    After staying with Empress Changsun and Concubine Yang in Yanxi Hall for a while, Li Yin went back to the hotel. At this time, there were already a lot of officials waiting at the door of the hotel. These days, this kind of scene happened every day. Officials surnamed Qiwang also rushed to congratte them, so Li Yin basically dealt with these officials every day.


    Seeing an old car approaching, the officials knew that it was Li Yin''s return, and quickly surrounded the car.


    Li Yin got out of the car with a polite smile, and greeted them one by one. Whether it was an official who was close to him before or an official who had been right with him before, he always greeted them with a smile. Now that they see clearly that the situation is turning to Li Yin, there is no need for Li Yin to go after the old debt, otherwise wouldn''t it be an embarrassment for themselves?


    After two days of congrattions from officials in the hotel, it was time for him to return to Yizhou.


    "Your Highness, where are we going now?" Rong Da asked, these days Rong Da is full of glory, overnight the Shu Pce became the Prince''s Mansion, his future is boundless, when the officials came, they often curry favor with him. Butler, it made him a little bit flustered, but he still remembered Li Yin''s saying that one should keep a low profile, and be a man with his tail between his legs.


    "East Pce!" Li Yin said, Li Chengqian had been imprisoned in the East Pce throughout the review process of the case.


    Rong Da was already very familiar with the roads in Chang''an, so he said yes, and turned to the East Pce in a short while.


    "His Royal Highness!" When Li Yin got out of the car, all the guards bowed and saluted. Standing behind Li Yin, Rong Da was proud again. This East Pce was out of reach before, but now we don''t want to live there.


    Li Yan asked the guards to excuse him, and then said: "Too...no, where is Li Chengqian now?"


    "Go back to His Royal Highness, still in the house where he was imprisoned." The guard said.


    "Bring them out, the prince will be sent to Yizhou." Li Yin said.


    In response, the guards turned and left. After a while, four guards walked out of the East Pce with a man, three women, and two children. Benevolence is exhausted.


    At this time, Li Chengqian was wearing an ordinary blue round neck shirt. The princess, Ashinn and Hou Haitang were all dressed up as ordinary women, no longer the glory of the past, with a lonely expression on their faces.


    "Themon man Li Chengqian greets His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!" After leaving the gate of the East Pce, Li Chengqian bowed to Li Yin when he saw him.


    Li Yin sighed slightly, he felt that Li Chengqian hadpletely changed, maybe when he lost his ambition for power, the most essential temperament in his heart would be revealed, "Don''t be polite, big brother doesn''t have to be like this."


    Li Chengqian saluted again: "Your Highness, don''t call him that. Li Chengqian dare not be a grassroots man. Now Li Chengqian just wants to raise his wife and children."


    Hearing this, Li Yin looked at the boy in Ashinn''s arms and the seven or eight-year-old child held by the former concubine Su Shi. Seeing Li Yin''s gaze, the three women all showed fear. Now they are still lost. everything.


    Li Yin nodded and said: "Don''t worry, big brother, I have promised my father to let you go to Yizhou, and you don''t have to worry about safety when you get there."


    Li Chengqian was moved in his heart, but he couldn''t say it out of his mouth. After he lost power, Li Yin could still treat him like this, which made him really feel sorry for Li Yin before.


    "Get in the car!" Li Yin said, pointing to the ssic car behind him. u

 Chapter 352: Li Yins arrangement!

    Looking at the ssic car Li Yin was pointing at, Li Chengqian bowed deeply to Li Yin again, and let the three women and children get into the car first, while he stood outside the car door and looked at the East Pce.


    Li Yin understood what Li Chengqian was thinking, and he said: "Father and Queen Mother asked me to tell my eldest brother that after going to Yizhou, don''t have any unreasonable thoughts, live a down-to-earth life, and bring up your children. gone."


    Li Chengqian''s eyes showed deep sorrow when he heard the words, he nodded, and he said to Li Yin: "Please tell your highness the prince to tell the father and the queen, and I will strictly follow their wishes."


    "Please don''t worry about this, brother, I will definitely pass it on." Li Yin said, maybe after he has nothing, he can feel the affection from his parents more deeply.


    Sighing softly, Li Chengqian turned around and got into the car. Li Yin returned to the car, ready to join the convoy. He had already greeted Li Shimin and Empress Changsun, so there was no need to go back and say goodbye to them.


    After Li Yin''s convoy left, Li Shimin walked out slowly from a corner, with inexplicable regret in his eyes. How can an emperor face the choice of the country and his rtives, how can he describe the pain?


    After two days'' journey, Li Yin''s convoy arrived in Yizhou City. When they were outside Yizhou City, Li Yin''s convoy stopped. Li Yin prepared a house for Li Chengqian in a residential area on the outskirts of the city. It is estimated that there arenterns and festoons to celebrate his session to the crown prince, so letting Li Chengqian pass by would not make him feel emotional. Li Chengqian had never been to Yizhou before, and waspletely attracted by the sights of Yizhou at this time. In Chang''an, only ministers could ride bicycles. Ordinary people here are using it, and these beautifully shapedmunities are also unique in style, many peoplee in and out of thesemunities, and there are many vendors selling variousmodities on the streets of themunity, which is very lively .


    "Thank you, Your Highness, for taking so much trouble." Li Chengqian said gratefully. Being reviled as amoner, he didn''t even have a single servant by his side. Life in the future is indeed a problem. This is why many nobles who have been reviled in ancient times eventually died of depression. Wild house sparrows looking for food are definitely not suitable. Of course Li Shimin and Empress Changsun also understood this. This three-story building is an exclusive courtyard in themunity, and it can be regarded as a modern small vi. It is enough for Li Chengqian''s family to live in it. After walking around in the room, Li Chengqian feels very satisfied, because there are bedding and other utensils inside. Everything was ready, so it can be seen that Li Yin prepared in advance, which made him feel grateful to Li Yin again.


    "Brother. Put your luggage down here and get familiar with the surroundings. I have other things to do and I won''t stay here. If you encounter any trouble, you can directly go to Marquis Wu here. I have exined to them. They will handle it. "Li Yin said.


    Hearing this, Li Chengqian nodded, Li Yin treated him well enough, he couldn''t be more demanding, and just nodded gratefully.


    After dealing with Li Chengqian''s affairs, Li Yin asked Rongda to give Li Chengqian a hundred guan note. Now they are penniless, and they had to eat and drink here just now, and it may take a while to learn how to cook by themselves.


    Watching Li Yin''s convoy slowly leaving, Li Chengqian felt mixed feelings, and from now on he had to rely on himself for life.


    The news of Li Yin''s return to Yizhou was sent back to Yizhou in advance. At this time, the Shu Pce was already decorated with lights and festoons, and the ques at the gate were reced with the Prince''s Mansion. Li Yin congratted this incident, after all, now Li Shimin has made it known to the world, and there is no longer any objection to Li Yin''s crown prince.


    Li Yin''s convoy stopped in front of the pce gate, and the convoy was immediately surrounded by officials. Li Yin got out of the car with a wry smile and greeted each other with the officials. People are the most excited. Li Yin is the crown prince now, and will be the heir apparent of the Tang Dynasty in the future. After taking the throne, they will take charge of the world''s government affairs as a matter of course.


    In the pce, Li Yuan, Li Ke and others waited in the pce for a long time, and when they saw Li Yin came back, they all greeted him with congrattory words, Li Yuan said: "Has Li Chengqian''s daily life been arranged properly?"


    Li Yin nodded, and told Li Yuan about his arrangement. Hearing this, Li Yuan was very satisfied with Li Yin''s row, and said: "I understand your father''s temper. He has always wanted to prevent your brothers from killing each other all these years." , but I didn¡¯t expect to take this step in the end.¡±


    Li Ke said with emotion: "Hey, the world is impermanent, who would have expected such a thing to happen?" Li Ke was also shocked by the news of Li Chengqian''s rebellion.


    "Don''t mention this, today is a happy day, the prince should go and entertain your officials, they have been waiting for a long time." Li Yuan said, looking at the officials in the pce.


    "Yes, Grandfather." Li Yin responded and went to entertain these officials. In addition to officials from Yizhou, officials from other prefectures and counties in Bashu also rushed to Yizhou. Finally, Li Yuan and others had plenty of time to get together.


    After Li Yin left, Li Yuan said with emotion: "Your father''s vision is still right. Let Li Yin inherit the throne. Not only Li Chengqian can save his life, but other princes can also save their lives. It will be different if someone else is involved."


    Li Ke looked at Li Zhi who was ying and said: "What the grandfather said is that it is said that the father also considered Li Zhi at the beginning, but in the end he gave up, right?"


    "That''s right, although Li Zhi is still ignorant now, if he ascends to the crown prince, he will inevitably have to fight against his sixth brother in the future. Your father also considered this before giving up this n. The only way is to let Li Yin inherit the throne." Only the Tang Dynasty can make the world peaceful!" Li Yuan said with emotion.


    "It was precisely because of this that I gave up the fight. There is no prince who can fight against Liu Lang." Li Ke smiled wisely.


    When Li Yin ascended the crown prince, the whole of Bashu was in a jubtion. Compared with Li Ren''s full moon wine, Li Yin''s congrattory banquetsted for seven days, and only then did the people who came to Yizhou sessively entertain them all.


    "Oh, it looks like me."


    In the dormitory, Liu Yanyu tapped Li Yin''s shoulder lightly, and Cui Yingying was walking around with Li Ren in her arms. Hearing this, he said with a smile: "Why does Your Highness still call me the king? It should be the prince, don''t you think so?" Li Ren." Cui Yingying kissed little Li Ren, and the little guyughed happily.


    "Hey, I''m used to addressing her, and I can''t change it for a while." Li Yin shook his head, took the opportunity to touch Liu Yanyu''s little hand, thinking about when this girl will be righted, he can''t be a girl.


    Shaking her head, Cui Yingying remembered something and said: "By the way, where does Your Highness n to arrange the old prince?"


    "How about the bank? This job is decent and the monthly sry is quite high." Li Yin said casually, "It shouldn''t be a problem to ask him to record something." In today''s form, people who can read are still talents. After all, Li Yin It has only been a short period of time since the education of the poor has been implemented, and mature talents cannot be cultivated, so we still have to rely on the foundation of the past.


    "I also think this ce is good. He needs to raise three women and two children by himself, and the expenses in the future will be quite a lot." Cui Yingying said.


    "It depends on him. If he is willing to work hard, then he can be promoted in the future, and his monthly sry can continue to rise. But if he iszy, there is nothing we can do. We can only help him to a limited extent, and we can''t support him. , Dou Mi En, Sheng Mi Qiu, everything should not be too much." Li Yin said with a long sigh.


    Cui Yingying nodded frequently when she heard the words, "Your Highness said the same thing. Since he is amoner, let him live in the way of amoner. Maybe it is not a good thing to be surrounded by wealth."


    Li Chengqian, who was wandering around in Yizhou city, didn''t know that Li Yin had arranged a ce for him to work. These days, his daily job was to get familiar with Yizhou city. He had seen too many things in this ce that were different from Chang''an. Everything made him feel miraculous, and he knew that if he wanted to live in this ce, he had to know everything about Yizhou, so he always asked about everything he encountered, and the people in Yizhou were also very enthusiastic. Give him an answer, because they have met too many neers, these people always have endless questions, and they are willing to answer, because whenever they answer, their hearts will always be full of pride.


    After wandering around for a day, Li Chengqian returned to themunity outside the city as in the past. As soon as he entered the door, Mrs. Su greeted him, "Your Highness, the butler Rong from the Prince''s Mansion came this morning and handed me a letter of rmendation. Pass it on to you."


    "Rmendation letter?" Li Chengqian finally opened the envelope, and after reading it, he understood that Li Yin was rmending him to work in a bank. He already knew a little about this bank, and this position was considered a very decent job. What said: "Why do you still call me Your Highness, don''t call me like that again in the future, lest you will be killed."

 Chapter 353: hot phone

    "If you go back to the father, the minister has already arrived at the pce." Li Yin smiled wryly, Li Shimin was really impatient.


    Li Shimin on the other end of the phone looked very excited. Empress Changsun stabbed him in the waist, and Li Shimin understood, "Then ask Sizi to answer the phone."


    "Father, don''t you trust my son?" Li Shiminined.


    "Father, can you still not believe you? It''s just that your father misses his son and wants to make a phone call with him." Li Shimin''s excuse is unassable.


    Li Yin said: "That''s fine, father, just wait for a while, and I will call you backter."


    Li Shimin on the other end of the phone said yes, then hung up.


    Parked her Land Rover in the parking lot of the pce, and Li Yin went straight back to the bedroom. At this time, Cui Yingying was shaking Li Ren in the cradle that Li Yin bought from Hyundai.


    "Ren''er, look who''s back." Cui Yingying teased Li Ren when she saw Li Yining back.


    When he saw his son at home, Li Yin''s heart warmed up. He squatted down in front of the cradle, squeezed Li Ren''s round face, and said, "Father is back, are you happy?"


    Being teased by Li Yin, little Li Ren only looked at Li Ren with pure eyes, and then his mouth deted and he started to cry. Li Yin was helpless, he was not expected to take care of a child after all, he remembered the business and asked, "Where did you go?"


    "ying at Su Xiaoyan''s ce!" Cui Yingying said.


    Li Yan got up, turned around and went to Su More''er''s yard. As Li Yin said, Sizi and Su Xiaoyan were doing their homework in the room. Su Morer was also there, looking at the two of them from time to time with a smile on her face.


    "Your Highness, you are back." Seeing Li Yining, Su Mo''er greeted him and said.


    Li Yin took her hand and said, "I just came back from Chang''an. I stayed with Cui Yingying for a while and then came over."


    Xiaozi and Su Xiaoyan saw Li Yining, they all stopped, packed up their things and prepared to go out, they were very discerning, and let Su Moer and Li Yin be alone every time.


    Unable to understand that Si Zi left, Li Yin said: "Si Zi, don''t leave. The Queen Mother wants to talk to you."


    Xizi hugged his homework book, tilted his head and looked at Li Yin, frowned cutely and said, "Sixth brother, is the queen mother in Chang''an now? Why are you talking to me? You lied to me again!"


    Su Mo''er also looked at Li Yin in puzzlement and said, "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you?" Soon, Li Shimin''s phone was connected, and Li Yin and Li Shimin talked a few words before cing the phone by Si''s ear.


    "Father?" A voice came from the phone. Sizi asked suspiciously. Sizi was already very familiar with things like walkie-talkies in Yizhou, so it was not surprising to hear the voice on the phone. The principle of these things has been exined by the teacher in ss, and she has some understanding.


    After a few words, Sizi finally confirmed that the voice belonged to Li Shimin, and it seemed that Empress Changsun answered the phone, and the conversation with Sizi was in full swing, and Sizi was still standing at first. After a while, he sat on the chair and made a phone call, which made Su Xiaoyan feel inexplicable.


    Su Morer looked at Li Yin at this time and said, "Your Highness, what''s going on? Is it another kind of radio?" Su Morer was not surprised by the thousands of miles of sound transmission. Because the shadow guard has been using the radio to talk, but the radio station is much bigger than this thing.


    Li Yin briefly exined to Su Morer that now Su Morer is studying at the Women''s University every day, and Li Yin also asked the intelligent person to teach her a lot of knowledge in advance, and she also has some understanding of some things.


    "Oh, so this is the mobile phone Mr. said, if so, then the wireless station can be eliminated." Su Mo''er suddenly thought.


    "Well, I''m also thinking about this. Now I''m ordering a batch of mobile phones with the Australian base. These mobile phones will be specially equipped for the use of important personnel in Yizhou, including your shadow guards. In this way, we can control the entire continent at any time. Tang''s situation." Li Yan said, however, this also means that the person using the phone will be under the monitoring of the Australian base, and this is a disadvantage of using the phone. ording to Li Ran''s words, he will set up a filter , All calls that are unfavorable to Yizhou and Li Yin will be intercepted, and Li Yin has secretly be the biggest intelligence leader, but this is not eavesdropping, it is just filtering of news, Li Yin has not yet be a voyeuristic hobby.


    Su Mo''er looked expectant when she heard the words. Those wireless stations are bulky and inconvenient to use. How can these small mobile phones be so convenient? You only need to dial a number to get in touch. In the future, you can also control matters at work remotely. up.


    It took half an hour for Sizi to talk on the phone with the other end. After putting down the phone, her eyes rolled around, and then she hid the phone on her body. With this thing, she can talk directly to Empress Changsun. You can make a phone call when you miss home, which is very convenient.


    As for Sizi''s little action, Li Yin naturally saw clearly, he said: "Hand over the phone, this is Sixth Brother''s property, and Sixth Brother will give you another one in a few days."


    "Sixth brother, don''t be so stingy, you said that there will be many such thingsing in two days, so you might as well leave this one to me." Sizi hid the phone behind his back and slowly moved out of the door.


    This custom-made mobile phone is powerful and can also receive surveince from satellites. Li Yin can''t just hand it over to Si Zi, he said: "Si Zi is obedient, this thing is a mobile phone with a number, it is my father and I. The emperor is dedicated to handling government affairs, so don¡¯t me me for not saying what my father called to scold you when the timees.¡±


    He was still a little afraid of Li Shimin''s son, so he put the phone on Li Yin''s hand with a "snap" and said, "Okay, but when the new phonees, Brother Six, you must remember to leave one for me." .¡±


    "That''s no problem, Brother Six keeps his word." Li Yin took the phone and said.


    Empress Changsun, who put down the phone in Chang''an, kept sighing in admiration, and said to Li Shimin, "Hey, this thing from Luo Anguo is really miraculous, it can transmit voices thousands of miles away, wouldn''t it be true if each of the frontier generals of the Tang Dynasty had one? We can get news as soon as the enemy invades?"


    "That''s right!" Hearing this, Li Shimin pped the table, "I have to ask for more mobile phones with Min''er." Li Shimin began to think again.


    After Sizi used the mobile phone to talk to Li Shimin from Chang''an, the Prince''s Mansion immediately became a mess. After Li Zhi and the three learned about this, they also called for a mobile phone. Cui Yingying was not far behind, and asked Li Yin to provide her with a mobile phone. With her parents in Chang''an, she can call them anytime in the future.


    Li Yin agreed to all these requests. The mobile phones Li Yin asked the Australian base to produce were the most primitive and simple mobile phones. The four of them, even tens of thousands, are quite cheap.


    "This is for you, this is for you..." Li Ran''s speed is very fast, or this batch of mobile phones has no technical content at all, and it took only a few days to send the mobile phones to the pce. This scene is right for Sizi who is about to go to school Then, screaming, she ran over and hugged Li Yin''s leg, and Li Yin had no choice but to start distributing mobile phones to her.


    ording to Li Ran''s data, this batch of mobile phones is 10,000 units in total. As for this batch of mobile phones, Li Yin only intends to use them in the government affairs system and the military system, and does not intend to poprize them among the people, because it is meaningless to do so, because Li Yin The mobile phones provided are free of charge, so there is no need for such poprization, and the poption mobility in the Tang Dynasty is not like it is in modern times. Many people live together and there is no need to use mobile phones.


    Except for the officials, the remaining mobile phones are allocated to members of the royal family such as Li Yuan, Li Zhi, and Li Ke. If the other party has anything to do, you can contact them directly, saving you from running around. As for other people who need mobile phones, In the future, you only need to fill out an application form, and the mobile phone can be issued after the application is qualified. After all, new positions are constantly increasing, and Li Yin can''t always take care of this matter, so he handed over the remaining mobile phones to Su Mo. Only those who pass the review can obtain the right to use the mobile phone.


    After the mobile phones were distributed, Yizhou immediately set off a new trend, just like the big mobile phones in the 1990s. All officials with mobile phones tied their mobile phones with ropes and hung them around their necks, and then stuffed them into their clothes. Li Yin often encounters such people when he drives around Yizhou City, but the people in Yizhou are also very smart, and they quickly figured out that everything that can be used Those who use the mobile phone are all Yizhou officials, or they are people with backgrounds. When they see such people, they dare not offend them.


    "Li Yangyu, this is your mobile phone." In Yizhou Bank, a person who looked like a supervisor handed a mobile phone to a young man in his twenties. Offended, because it is said that this person was rmended by the prince, but after Li Yangyu came in, he was only arranged to keep an ount book, which made them feel very strange, but today, they were surprised again. Li Yangyu is the only one other than the treasurer in the state bank, which makes people have to doubt his identity.


    This young man is Li Chengqian. ording to Li Yin''s intention, in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, he asked Li Chengqian to live in Yizhou under the name Li Yangyu. You can get in touch when you encounter major events, and the second one is for monitoring, because Li Yin understands that there will never be a shortage of spectors in this world. Li Chengqian has epted his fate, but some ambitious people may be waiting for the opportunity, so it is not Li Chengqian he is guarding against. , but the person who tried to make a fuss about Li Chengqian in the future.

 Chapter 354: Three Kingdoms

    The emergence of mobile phones caused a sensation in Yizhou for a while, but the real sensation was the engineering team from Australia. In the eyes of Yizhou people, these people from the mysterious country have terrible power, and the machinery they drive can easily They paved dozens of miles of roads in one day, and the roads they paved were somewhat different from the concrete roads in Yizhou, but the ck roads, but I have to say that this kind of road is better than concrete roads. It is smoother and more beautiful. Now all the concrete roads in Yizhou city have been reced with this ck road, and they also learned that this kind of road is called asphalt road. . 3us. Read thetest and mostplete novels


    "The construction speed of the engineering team is really fast enough." Outside Yizhou City, the engineering team is continuing toy asphalt roads along the main road of Yizhou City. In Li Yin''s view, the current municipal construction team canpare with them Using the analogy of the tortoise and the hare, and their construction is not only fast, but also very standardized, which makes Li Yin keep feeling that it is a robot after all, and itsputing power is powerful.


    Li Ran apanied Li Min to inspect the road construction and said: "That''s natural, otherwise the Australian base would not have been built in such a short period of time. This time, all the engineering robots for the construction of the Australian base have been dispatched." "At the moment Only the airports in Ryukyu, Wa, and the Philippines are under construction, and they can be put into use as soon as they arepleted." Li Ran said. "Among them, the airport of Wa Kingdom will bepleted soon, and His Highness will be able to take your private jet to arrive at Wa Kingdom directly, without spending a lot of time at sea."


    In fact, for Li Yin, he really wanted to go around, but he was trapped in the backwardness of transportation and never realized his n, but now it is different. With this fast passenger ne, it will be very difficult for him to think of where to go. After discussing this topic, Li Yin said to Li Ran: "If youe down, let the smart people exin some modern technological products. Since these things havee out, there is no need to hide it." "Then , we will hold a special course to tell about some modern technological products, saying that they belong to our Luo Anguo." Li Ran said.


    Li Yin agreed with this approach. "You let smart people teach like this in the college, and I let the business newspaper publish these things with pictures, and let the film projection team show some publicity effects to the states and counties, so that themon people will have more Knowledge in this area. In this way, themon people will not be surrounded every day to hinder the construction." Li Yin looked at themon people squatting on the side of the road to watch the construction.


    "This is a good idea." Li Ran responded.


    and Li Ran inspected the construction of the road. Li Yin and Li Ran separated outside the city. After returning to the mansion, he remembered that Li Shimin asked him to hold a football match. Nowadays, the material life of the people in Yizhou has improved, but there are still few entertainment items, and Li Yin is also thinking about putting this matter on the agenda. After all, these sports are still beneficial to the physical fitness of the people.


    However, in order to promote these sports activities quickly, Li Yin had to think of an effective way. In order to curry favor with Li Shimin, these dignitaries in Chang''an set up football teams one after another, hoping to get some benefits from Li Shimin. Yin also understands that there is no real benefit, and the promotion of this project will inevitably be slow, so he thought about it and decided to start with these wealthy businessmen in Yizhou.


    But these wealthy businessmen are all motivated by profit, and they will not form a team without practical benefits, so Li Yin published such a message in the Shengtang Business Daily: In order to enrich the entertainment life of the people, His Royal Highness decided to In the spring of 2020, the Datang Football League will be held. The top three winners of thepetition will receive high bonuses of 50,000, 30,000 and 10,000 respectively. Private football teams and football teams supported by businesses are wee to participate. If businesses support The team that wins, the merchant will also get an advertisement rmendation from Shengtang Business Daily.


    "50,000 guan! His Royal Highness is extraordinary. This 50,000 guan can buy a small steamboat." In Yizhou Military University, five students gathered together to discuss the headlines in the newspaper, and kept saying The sound of sighing.


    "If you want me to say that eating and drinking is enough for a few lifetimes, it''s a pity that our students are not allowed to meet in the academy, otherwise the champion must be ours." A student sighed.


    "It goes without saying that His Highness is well aware of it, so that students and soldiers from the army are not allowed to participate. Besides, it is not clearter that His Highness is encouraging businessmen to spend money to form teams to participate in thepetition. There are still two purposes, one is naturally for the sport of football, and the second is to promote business development." Another person said.


    "..."


    Because of the heated discussions in various colleges, businessmen can''t sit still. It''s not so easy to get advertisements inmercial newspapers in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Apart from money, it depends on whether your family business is big or not. I really might not be able to support this advertising fee, but it is different now, as long as there is a chance to win the game, you can be listed in Shengtang Business Daily for free. A football team needs to consume a lot of money, ordinary small businessmen can''t support it, but there are always ways, so they thought of uniting...


    As Li Yin imagined, after the news was released, the attention of football has been greatly improved. For the 50,000 guan bonus, various football teams have sprung up like mushrooms. Yi and others issued an order to promote sports. Football is just the beginning. In the future, more sports will be introduced to the people, and these sports will first be poprized in various schools. Li Yin intends to make these sports unfettered. The schr of Chicken Power also has a strong physique, and there is no contradiction between reading and exercising.


    In addition to sports, Li Yin is nning to do another thing, which is movies. Li Yin asked Li Ran to prepare for this matter. Now the time is ripe. Next, Li Yin is going to show the old version of Romance of the Three Kingdoms to try the effect. In the future, I will find a way to shoot by myself. After all, things like choosing actors are too cumbersome, and there is no such organization as an art troupe in the current army. Li Yin thinks that it should be established, otherwise those soldiers who are lonely overseas will not be bored to death. .


    After making up his mind, Li Min asked Li Ran to change the old version of Romance of the Three Kingdoms, changing the subtitles into traditional characters, and also changed the dubbing to make thenguage more in line with the situation of the Tang Dynasty. These things are very important to Li Ran. It is still very simple to say, and the next step is the screening.


    Li Yin''s principle has always been to try good things in the mansion first. Of course, the screening of this movie is also in the Prince''s Mansion, because only the Prince''s Mansion has electricity.


    After everything was ready, Li Yin called Li Yuan that people like Qin Shubao came to watch TV in the mansion. Anyway, at night, these people were basically in a state of boredom. Hearing that Li Yin had something interesting to do here, he immediately ran to the pce. After a while, the pce was full of people.


    "Your Highness, when will it start? We can''t wait!"


    In the garden of the pce, a huge white canvas has been prepared, and a movie projector has been installed in front of the canvas. This thing can be used after a few learnings by Li Yan, and Li Ran¡¯s help is not needed at all. The back is full of tables and chairs. At a nce, there are thirty square tables. These tables are full of people at this time. Not to mention Li Yuan, Li Zhi and other royal family members, there are also some Yizhou officials. , and there are some well-known wealthy businessmen and literati. Li Min started this thing to increase his influence. Naturally, he wanted to invite some famous people in Yizhou.


    Among these people, the Yizhou officials were not surprised by these devices, because they had seen more advanced things in the academy, so when they saw these things, they understood what wasing next, but they didn''t understand Li Yin can toss out something for them to watch.


    The rich businessmen and literati who were invited by other people were a little nervous. This is the Prince''s Mansion, and the officials sitting in front of them were all important officials in Yizhou. I dare not make one.


    "Sixth brother, hurry up." Sizi, Li Zhi, Li Zhen, and Li Yun grabbed a seat in the first row in the center, and said to Li Yin while eating sunflower seeds.


    "Go, go, go, is this seat for you? No big or small." Li Yin drove the four guys to the side, and asked Li Yuan and Qin Shubao, the older elders, to sit down.


    Looking at the expectant gazes of these hundreds of people, Li Yin walked to the projector, installed a projection tape on the movie projector, and then pressed a few buttons, and the originally dark curtain was suddenly illuminated by light. Bright, then rolling river water appeared on the curtain, and then the four characters of Romance of the Three Kingdoms floated out, and a heroic voice sang: "Rolling Yangtze River..."

 Chapter 355: electric hope

    As soon as this heroic song was yed, the audience immediately fell silent. They had never heard this strange tune before, but the beautiful sound mixed with the rich timbre of modern instruments made them immediately immersed in it. Li I always thought that human beings are progressing in music, so this music should also be able to attract the ancients. Judging from the current situation, this is indeed the case. People including Li Yuan and others are all attracted by the songs and pictures on the screen. It is to keep your eyes on and concentrate.


    For the TV series Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Li Yin has watched it several times, but every time he watched it, he still felt that it was very ssic. There was nothing wrong with him this evening. He sat down at the same table with Qin Huaiyu, and this guy was watching it right now. Confused, he didn''t see Li Yin''s arrival at all, but his hands were not free, and he kept putting the melon seeds on the table into his mouth.


    In the Tang Dynasty, the distinction between men and women was not as strict as in theter dynasties, but Li Min still built a shed for Cui Yingying and the female rtives to let them watch together. At this time, Cui Yingying, Su Mo''er, and Shangguanyi''s family members They were all sitting there, and after the TV started, they all turned their eyes to the movie screen.


    Although the servants of the pce could not sit like these officials at this time, they all stood behind and watched. They never wanted to miss this kind of scene. In the first episode of Taoyuan Sanjie, when Zhang Fei and Guan Yu were fighting over pork, Qin Huaiyu next to Li Yin suddenly yelled, which startled Li Yin, "Hold down." Li Yin waited. Qin Huaiyu.


    This tiger roar made many people turn their attention to Qin Huaiyu. Qin Huaiyu was a little embarrassed, and sat down to watch honestly, and said to Li Yin: "Your Highness, why didn''t you take out such a good thing before, it''s so beautiful .¡±


    "This thing requires power consumption. You think it''s so easy. Even so, it can only be yed in the pce at present. I will consider ying this in Yizhou City in the future." Li Yin said.


    "Oh, that''s it." Qin Huaiyu was attracted by the plot again as he spoke, and watched the TV intently without saying a word.


    These people watched with concentration, but Li Yin didn''t have the energy anymore. After all, he had watched it many times and yed three episodes in a row. An hour passed, Li Yin looked at the time, it was already nine o''clock in the evening, and at this time the tape had just ended, and the screen returned to darkness. However, there are street lights in the Wangfu, so there is still some light here to see each other.


    All of a sudden, there was no content on the screen, and the bottom exploded. They all looked at Li Yin, and Li Yin said: "It will end here tonight. Just get up." "Brother Six, let it sit for a while! I haven''t seen enough yet." Li Zhi got up from the table and begged, and his sons and sons also gave him a begging look.


    "No, you have to go to ss tomorrow, it''s sote, tomorrow is not going to be released, go back to sleep." Li Yin chased the four of them away like ducks.


    Other people saw this and thought it was a dead end. Qin Huaiyu clicked his lips, shook his head and said: "Your Highness, can you release it earlier tomorrow. How about watching four episodes in one night?" Qin Huaiyu said with a lot of interest.


    "That''s right. Huaiyu''s suggestion is good!" Li Yuan also spoke up. Although ying mahjong is a great pleasure, he can''t y mahjong every day. Now he finally found a new pleasure, and Qin Shubao kept nodding.


    Li Yin looked at the others again, and they all saw regretful expressions, obviously he hadn''t watched enough, so Li Yin said: "In this case, the broadcast will start on time at six o''clock tomorrow, and four episodes will be yed a day, that''s fine."¡­


    "Hey, that''s fine." Qin Huaiyu grinned and eximed, "Hey, I never thought there would be such a thing to watch. It''s really good."


    Obtaining Li Yin''s promise, everyone left one after another, and the servants of the pce began to pack their things. Cui Yingying walked over with Li Ren in her arms, and said, "Your Highness, don''t you have anything else to look at?"


    The interest in this female rtive in Romance of the Three Kingdoms is obviously not as good as that of a group of elders, Li Yin said: "Of course, we will take a look when we go back to the bedroom."


    Cui Yingying blushed, thinking that Li Yin was going to y that kind of thing again, spat and said: "Your Highness, I am talking to you about business!"


    Li Yin understood that Cui Yingying had misunderstood, so he said: "Where did you think, I''m talking about TV dramas..."


    The first film screening in the mansion was aplete sess. From the excited eyes of the audience, Li Yin understood that this new thing would soon be passed on, and in fact, just as he thought, these people would be the same when they went back. He boasted so much that the things shown in the Prince''s Mansion were covered with ayer of mystery. The next day Li Shimin even called to ask about this matter. The matter was exposed.


    The next day, Li Yin yed the movie ording to the agreed time, but the person who showed the movie was reced by Rong Da. For Li Yin, he really couldn¡¯t do it and watch Romance of the Three Kingdoms together with them. With this time, he might as well Hiding in the study and watching, it isfortable to y stand-alone games.


    With the screening of movies in the Prince''s Mansion, the term movie began to spread, and people gradually became no longer unfamiliar with this term. At the same time, arge square began to be constructed in Yizhou City. It is said that this is what His Highness the Prince told him. , in order to allow more people to see the movie, and this makes the people of Yizhou full of expectations.


    The square was under construction, and at the same time, the engineering team from Luo Anguo began to erect concrete pirs in the city of Yizhou. These concrete pirs were connected by high-voltage wires. As for electricity, many people in Yizhou have already Knowing something, and the news that the Luo Anguo engineering team has been building the power nt has long been spread among the people, and they suddenly understand that a new era ising.


    "The photovoltaic power nt can already supply power. As for the electricity of the Dujiangyan Hydropower Station, arge section of high-voltage lines needs to beid, but for Yizhou, thisrge photovoltaic power nt is enough." When Li Min was promoting various entertainment projects, the project The construction of the team is also in progress, and the power station that Li Yin is most concerned about has now beenpleted. As long as theying of wires ispleted in Yizhou City, it can be powered on.


    Li Yin was a little excited, and finally no longer needed to use diesel generators, "Well, a photovoltaic power nt is indeed enough." Li Yin''s fief has a total poption of about three million people, and a power nt is more than enough , but what he pursues is refinement and no more. Today, the poption of Datang is only about 20 million, which is when thend is vast and sparsely popted. What Li Yin has to do is to gather the poption together, and then use the remaining Therge farm model is implemented on thend, rather than small-scale peasant economy.


    "As for the Taoyuan area, they are currently developing various electrical products. If Yizhou is connected to electricity, they can produce some electrical products and put them on the market at any time." Li Ran said.


    During this period of time, Li Yin often traveled between Yizhou and the Australian base. Today, when Li Yin was sunbathing on the beach, Li Ran found him. Talking about Taoyuan, Li Yin said: "Our technology is developing too fast. Their knowledge level cannot keep up, because before they can fully reach this level, you still need to be in charge of the production and management of these high-tech items!", Li Yin knows the level of science and technology in Taoyuan, and there are no intelligent people. Without help, they can''t surpass the level of the steam age.


    Now that arge number of high-tech things have entered Yizhou, they must not be able to master these things. For example, this photovoltaic power nt is still in charge of intelligent people. However, in order for the indigenous people in Yizhou to take over, they have begun training, but this will It will take a long time. During this period of time, Li Min still needs Li Ran''s help. Let Yizhou natives who have mastered modern scientific knowledge slowly take over in the future.


    Li Ran said with a smile: "Your Highness doesn''t need to take this matter to heart, and you don''t have to stick to this era. After all, Your Highness already has ready-made resources in his hands, and he just needs to use them reasonably."


    "That''s true. This is equivalent to the investment and construction of developed countries in developing countries. You only need to eat ready-made ones." Li Yinughed, and then he asked, "Have the resources in the colonies been exploited now?"


    Li Ran nodded and said: "Although I don''t understand why Your Highness is so interested in gold, we have already started Li Yin resource satellites to detect various minerals and sent robots to mine them."


    "Use resource satellites for direct detection?" Li Yin said in surprise, "Don''t you need to go to the site for exploration?"


    Shaking his head, Li Ran said: "That outdated technology has long been eliminated. Our resource satellites have unique detection capabilities. If Your Highness needs a resource distribution map, I can send it to His Highness now."


    "No need, you should keep it for yourself." Li Yin said, there is nothing more reliable than Li Ran''s robots, "By the way, has the robot you mentioned been produced yet?" Li Yin suddenly asked solemnly .


    Since the abnormality of the ringst time, Li Yin''s ring has be more and more frequent during this period of time, and just three days ago he asked Xia Yan to send three cleaners to clean the old house. At that time, Xia Yan told Li Yin that the cleaners who went to clean the old house found five or six unidentified foreigners who were detecting something with instruments, and all three cleaners were scared away.

 Chapter 356: Space-time crisis!

    Li Ran said: "Of course..."


    For Li Ran, Li Yin has always asked him to put the development of robots in the first ce, and now they have finally developed a brand new robot. In Li Yin''s view, they are equivalent to the Terminator in the movie, but Li Ran called They are intelligent armed robots. Although their intelligence is not as good as that of Li Ran and the others, they are not far behind. The most important thing is that future scientists will study them for the purpose of defending the earth, so they have strong personal strength. The weapon is also very skilled in operation, it can be said to be a humanoid weapon.


    At this time, Li Yin asked the robot about the old house, because after checking the time given by Xia Yan, it was the day when the ring reacted most abnormally, and this made Li Yin''s heart clouded. The group of people did not go to the wrong ce, and what was hidden in the ancient well was the previous space-time tunnel, which made Li Yin feel even more ufortable. He always felt that something was wrong, and for the safety of this space-time, he said that he had to figure it out. up.


    "That''s all right, and let''s start producing military weapons too." Li Yin said.


    "Your Highness is still worried about the ring?" Li Ran asked.


    Li Yin and Li Ran talked about this matter, but the answer he gave Li Yin made Li Yin even more worried. He told Li Yin that human beings have been conducting space experiments, and the Phdelphia experiment is an example, although governments of all countries are denying these It''s an unbelievable thing, but at the same time it''s being done secretly, and even the databases of intelligent people like them don''t have room to study it. Therefore, Li Ran thinks that these materials may be extremely confidential, and the scientists are probably also worried that these materials will be obtained by some people with ulterior motives. Therefore it was not entered into their database. Li Ran frowned, intelligent people can think, he said: "We were not awake at the time and did not understand the situation at that time."


    "Then you should read this." Li Yin handed Yuan Shoucheng''s notes to Li Ran. It describes in detail the process of Yuan Shoucheng''s encounter with the thunderstorm. Li Yin didn''t notice anything unusual at the time.


    After reading the diary, Li Ran was silent for a while, "Maybe your guess is right, because there are indeed some countries that want to take us as their own and tear up themon use agreement. But one thing I can be sure of is the level of technology at that time There is no ability to go back to the past. If this is the case, then the abnormality of the ring is probably from your grandfather. But if this is the case, His Highness should not return to the modern age. If they really have the ability to detect space and control the ring, then Isn''t it very dangerous to His Highness." "Your Highness means to let them go back and help you catch those people back?" Li Ran said.


    Li Yin nodded, "Besides this method, I can''t think of any other method at the moment. We can''t sit still, we have to take action, and with the Australian base, we may not be able to give it a try, although I don''t know the time and space of grandpa. How advanced the technology is, but it¡¯s probably not too high, because I remembered that he pointed to the fighter jets on TV and said that he was hundreds of years behind. Besides, it may not necessarily be people from that time and space. It''s easier to fix."


    "Well, all right, I''ll call them now." Li Ran said.


    After a while, ten burly men in green military uniforms came to the beach. These ten men all had cropped hair, and they stood together like modern soldiers. This made Li Yin very satisfied, and he looked at the ten men Robot, Li Yin said: "From today onwards, your names will be terminators. You are number one and he is number ten." Li Yin nodded with his fingers.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Hearing this, the ten robots said in unison.


    Now that there are already people, Li Yin asked Li Ran to introduce the abilities of these terminators in detail, such as hacking techniques, etc. As a result, Li Yin was very satisfied with everything, and he said: "Your task is very simple, that is, Capture a few people ande back." After several years of war, Li Yin has developed a war philosophy that soldiers are precious and swift, and everything is fast.


    Tell the terminators about the content of this work. At the same time, Li Ran asked for ten ck pistols to be distributed to the terminators. This time they were ying for real.


    Using the ring to open the door of time and space again, Li Yin led the terminators to the vi, but they did not leave in a hurry. Among them, Terminator No. 1 turned on theputer, and his fingers danced rapidly on the keyboard. ording to the n, their first step All that needs to be done is to invade the country''s household registration system and enter a reasonable identity for them, because Li Ran made an ID card for each of these terminators, so that they can avoid some unnecessary troubles .


    At the same time, the Terminator''s left and right index fingers transformed into something simr to a USB sh drive and plugged it into theputer socket. Various data on theputer quickly passed by. Li Yin understood that he was downloading all the information on theputer for convenience. Learn about the world.


    After waiting in the room for an hour, Terminator 1 finally finished downloading the information, and then he transmitted the information to the other nine people. At this time, they had all the knowledge of the world, maps and the like. , ready to act.


    "I will send someone to send you to that ce, and you stay there. I wille here on time at eight o''clock every night and call you. If the mission fails, you know what to do." In these terminators, all A self-destruct device is installed, and a special liquid bomb will melt them into a pool of red liquid.


    "We understand Your Highness." The terminators shouted.


    Nodding, Li Yin let them leave the ind by boat, and then asked Xia Yan to send severalpany cars to them and take them back to the old house.


    While Li Yin was busyunching operations against the old house, a sudden bell rang in a secret military base in the western desert of country m. At this moment, a man dressed as a general rushed into themand room and stood opposite A group of scientists in white coats in front of the screen said, "Has the space fluctuation signal appeared again?"


    "Yes, it''s still the same yard, it''s just General Mike. It''s useless. It''s been half a year, and we can''t directly lock the ring at all." A middle-aged scientist with ck-rimmed sses said.


    "That guy is right. The ring has always been connected to the space-time tunnel in the yard. This means that he has returned and informed the secret service team to guard around the yard. Once the owner of the yard appears, he will be secretly arrested immediately." Mike The general said, "For the technology in that guy''s hands, let''s not say half a year, we can wait for thirty years. By the way, we still have to pay attention to the movement of Datang Corporation. The owner of thatpany is Li Yin. Such a short period of time Nei created such apany, and is the owner of that yard, the ring is almost certainly in his hands, but it''s a pity, if we knew earlier, we could have caught him when he came to country m, Right Charles?" ¡­


    Standing behind Mike is a man in casual clothes. It was Li Yin who met the smuggler Charles in hn. That kid was caught and given to the general." Charles had cold sweat on his forehead, the M** party found him just three months ago, and then brought him here, and when he saw the country Z on the screen, he Frightened out of his wits, he thought that the M*** side would pursue him for arms smuggling, but then he realized that was not the case, they just asked him to try to contact Li Yin.


    "It''s not toote, give him a call." Mike handed Charles a mobile phone, even though Li Yin''s mobile phone showed that he was out of service area.


    After answering the phone, Charles still called Li Yin honestly. As before, he was still not in the service area, "General..."


    "Okay, you go back and rest, you can''t leave until we catch that guy." Mike said yfully, which made Charles show a painful expression. He really regretted the deal he made with Li Yin, otherwise he wouldn''t have There will be today, and then he hated that old friend in the army who betrayed him. It was he who confessed to Mike that he had traded weapons with a man named Li Yin from country Z.


    ncing at Charles who left, Mike''s brows were deeply furrowed. Country M has been carrying out various secret experiments at this base. The outside world once rumored that aliens were studied here. Whether it was true or not before, but now they are true progress, but it''s not about aliens, it''s about other time and space, yes, they suddenly received signals from other time and space...)

 Chapter 357: Catch!

    This astonishing discovery naturally aroused the high attention of the government of country m. They gathered the top scientists of country m here to stabilize the intermittent signal of time and space. They also realized the connection with that time and space for the first time. They had a perfect conversation, but then they learned an amazing fact, that is, someone in that time and space has been living on the earth for decades, and this person is the top space scientist in that world, what they are looking for now is The scientist developed a space ring, and they promised that as long as the government of country m helps them find the ring and follow their instructions, they will provide some advanced science and technology to the government of country m.


    "General Mike, I have to remind you that this is a dangerous transaction. ording to our spection, although the people in that time and space can get in touch with us, they can''te to our world at all, but they want to There is a problem with getting that ring. I thought they were deceiving us. Once we tell them to get the ring back, they may use the technology in it to open up our time and space. face war." Adjusting his sses, the scientist analyzed.


    General Mike sneered, "The military of country m is not a fool. What we want is their science and technology. Once we have this ring in our hands, we can continue to extort technological knowledge from them. Now they have helped us ovee A lot of technical problems, isn''t it? We still want more, but they have learned to be smart and have begun to reduce the transmission of technological knowledge. Unless we describe what the ring looks like, we will promise to give more, so no matter what, we have to To get that ring, you need to find that **** Z countryman, understand? Also, don¡¯t let the country Z government know about it!"


    "Okay, we will work hard." The scientist shrank his head. The military technology provided by that time and space made the country m''s sixth-generation fighter n have begun to be implemented, and other fighters have also been improved, which makes the country m''s military salute great. Increase, because of this, country m has dared to show off its power on the international stage recently and suppress itspetitors.


    The military of country m holding the initiative in their hands is indeed a headache for the country of different time and space. In aboratory that is as white as snow and looks like an underground passage, a person in a silver sealed suit frowned, " Greedy earthlings, they have been asking us for technological knowledge, but there is no progress on the ring."


    "We have to be patient. As long as the people of country M bring the ring to theirboratory, we can forcefully send the ring back through time-space transfer technology. At that time, we can open up time and space andpletely conquer that world," said a person Said.


    "That''s the only way to go. The space material used in that ring is the only one. It is impossible for us to make another one. Now, we can only support the people of country M. It has cost us dozens of times to open up this space-time connection point." annual stored energy."


    "Well, but ording to our understanding, the science and technology of humans in that time and space are about five or six hundred years behind us. Defeating them is just a very simple problem. We have to have hope."


    "Then what if the people on Earth continue to ask for science and technology?"


    "Yes, but slow down and try to negotiate with them. The people on Earth are very smart. They seem to understand that we can''t reach their time and space. You just give them science and technology within a hundred years. It doesn''t affect anything." The first said the speaker dejectedly.


    While the two groups were calcting each other, Li Yin had already returned to the Australian base from the vi. When he was in the vi just now, he felt the abnormality of the ring again, so he returned in a hurry. He was going to wait quietly for the terminators. information.


    ... After Li Yin gave the order, the terminators drove the car sent by Datang Company to find a hidden location near Li Yin''s old house and stopped.


    "Turn on the heat scan." Terminator One got out of the car and issued an order. He now has all the geographic information and quickly found Li Yin''s old house.


    "There is no one in the yard." Terminator 2 replied, their heat detection ability told them that there was no life in the old house at this time.


    Looking at the surrounding environment coldly, Terminator No. 1 said: "Everyone is lurking, waiting for the prey toe."


    After his order was issued, the terminators all dispersed and merged into the surrounding crowd like passers-by, as if they were ordinary citizens, but their attention remained in the old house until the afternoon, when they felt When they arrived at the anomaly, a group of fifteen blond and blue-eyed foreigners came to the old house. After confirming that there were no abnormalities around, they entered the old house as if opening the door of their own house.


    Terminator 1 sent a signal upon seeing this, and all the Terminator entered a fighting state. They quickly gathered, "Start action!"


    Following the order, ten terminators entered the old house and collided with the group of foreigners. After seeing the people who suddenly came in from the outside, the group of foreigners decisively drew out their pistols and pointed at the terminators. .


    The Terminator''s eyes scanned the weapons in their hands and quickly analyzed the source of the firearms in their hands, "Made in country m."


    "Who are you and why did youe to our master''s yard?" Terminator One asked, "He still needs to confirm this further."


    The leader was a man from country M with beards. These ten people were so calm when they saw them pull out their weapons. Although the owner of the yard did not show up, his subordinates appeared, which gave them hope after they had been guarding for three months, "We are members of the National Security Bureau of M. The owner of this yard is suspected of smuggling arms. We got Z They can be arrested with the promise of the Chinese government.¡±


    "Really? Then please show the arrest approval documents from the government of country Z." Terminator 1 tilted his head and said, their wisdom is not inferior to human beings, and the knowledge they have is even more iparable to anyone.


    M countryman froze for a moment. He didn''t expect this person from country Z to be so difficult to deal with. He said: "The government of country Z has authorized us to handle it with full power. We don''t need to approve arrest documents. I hope you will cooperate and take us to your master."


    Terminator 1 showed a yful expression, and issued abat order: "Illegal intruders have been confirmed, start operations." As soon as the signal transmission ended, Terminator 1 quickly raised its arms, at a speed that made it impossible for the people of country M to move. react to.


    "Ziz", Terminator 1 fired a shot at the leader of Country M. After the bullet hit him, there was no scene of blood spattering, but a burst of blue electric light covered the person of Country M, and then the guy from Country M twitched He fell to the ground, and at this time the other Terminator began to attack.


    At this time, the people of Country M finally reacted, and they drew their guns to fight back, but they could only watch theirpanions fall one by one, and when their bullets hit the people of Country Z on the opposite side, they could only take a small step back. Then they continued to shoot.


    In a few seconds, the yard finally returned to calm. Fifteen M nationals all fell down in the yard, and Terminator No. 1 got a bullet in the head. He pulled out the bullet embedded in his forehead. The speed of the naked eye began to heal, and it returned to the original after a while, "Take them away."


    "Yes, Captain!" The four terminators turned and left. After a while, they drove the car into the courtyard, and the others carried all the intruders into the car, and then left quickly.


    ... Li Yin, who was waiting at the Australian base, opened the time-space gate within the agreed time. He was relieved when he found that all the Terminators were in the vi, and nced at Li Yin, a foreigner who was lying on the ground, with a surprised expression. , Then he asked the Terminator to transport the unconscious alien back to the Australian base.


    "It seems that everything is going well." Li Ran also rushed over at this time, looking at the fifteen foreigners on the ground and said.


    Li Yin said: "Well, yes, it went surprisingly smoothly."


    "Their identities have been confirmed. They im to be members of the National Security Bureau of country m, and their purpose is to investigate the arms smuggling of His Royal Highness." Terminator One said.


    "Arms smuggling!" Li Yin frowned, and there were already dozens of missed calls from Charles in his mobile phone. When he went back just now, another message popped up, and it was still from Charles. I can''t help feeling a little suspicious, "This is just an excuse, the government of country Z will not allow people from the security bureau of country m to arrest people on the territory of country Z, even if they are arrested, it will be the local security bureau, and it is not the turn of this group of country guys .¡±


    "I think so too." Terminator One analyzed, "What should we do next, Your Highness."


    "Wake them up, I will interrogate them myself, I don''t believe their nonsense." Li Yin said.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" The terminators responded and stripped all the people of country M to only their underwear, which was to prevent them from carrying weapons.


    "Li Ran, do you still remember our shark fishing game?" Li Yin suddenly said to Li Ran who was standing on the side.


    "Of course, I''ll get ready!" Li Ranxie said with a smile.


    In a shipyard on the coast of the Australian base, several steel giant ships are under construction at this time, and four or five warships are already moored in the harbor on the side of the shipyard. Half a year ago, Li Yin allowed Li Ran to build modern technological level military weapons At that time, the construction of these warships had already begun.


    "Your Highness, this ship is the Aegis destroyer." These very ancient battleship technology intelligent people''s databases for Li Ran exist, and it can be said that it is very simple to copy them.


    Standing on the side of the harbor pier and looking at the Aegis destroyer painted in silver gray, Li Yin nodded with satisfaction, and at the same time he was very happy in his heart. Don¡¯t you people of M country shout that the Aegis destroyer is very powerful every day? I will sell him to Somalia another day. r1152

 Chapter 358: secret

    This astonishing discovery naturally aroused the high attention of the government of country m. They gathered the top scientists of country m here to stabilize the intermittent signal of time and space. They also realized the connection with that time and space for the first time. They had a perfect conversation, but then they learned an amazing fact, that is, someone in that time and space has been living on the earth for decades, and this person is the top space scientist in that world, what they are looking for now is The scientist developed a space ring, and they promised that as long as the government of country m helps them find the ring and follow their instructions, they will provide some advanced science and technology to the government of country m.


    "General Mike, I have to remind you that this is a dangerous transaction. ording to our spection, although the people in that time and space can get in touch with us, they can''te to our world at all, but they want to There is a problem with getting that ring. I thought they were deceiving us. Once we tell them to get the ring back, they may use the technology in it to open up our time and space. face war." Adjusting his sses, the scientist analyzed.


    "Okay, we will work hard." The scientist shrank his head. The military technology provided by that time and space made the country m''s sixth-generation fighter n have begun to be implemented, and other fighters have also been improved, which makes the country m''s military salute great. Increase, because of this, country m has dared to show off its power on the international stage recently and suppress itspetitors.


    The military of country m holding the initiative in their hands is indeed a headache for the country of different time and space. In aboratory that is as white as snow and looks like an underground passage, a person in a silver sealed suit frowned, " Greedy earthlings, they have been asking us for technological knowledge, but there is no progress on the ring."


    "That''s the only way to go. The space material used in that ring is the only one. It is impossible for us to make another one. Now, we can only support the people of country M. It has cost us dozens of times to open up this space-time connection point." annual stored energy."


    "Well, but ording to our understanding, the science and technology of humans in that time and space are about five or six hundred years behind us. Defeating them is just a very simple problem. We have to have hope."


    "Then what if the people on Earth continue to ask for science and technology?"


    "Yes, but slow down and try to negotiate with them. The people on Earth are very smart. They seem to understand that we can''t reach their time and space. You just give them science and technology within a hundred years. It doesn''t affect anything." The first said the speaker dejectedly.


    While the two groups were calcting each other, Li Yin had already returned to the Australian base from the vi. When he was in the vi just now, he felt the abnormality of the ring again, so he returned in a hurry. He was going to wait quietly for the terminators. information.


    ... After Li Yin gave the order, the terminators drove the car sent by Datang Company to find a hidden location near Li Yin''s old house and stopped.


    "Turn on the heat scan." Terminator One got out of the car and issued an order. He now has all the geographic information and quickly found Li Yin''s old house.


    "There is no one in the yard." Terminator 2 replied, their heat detection ability told them that there was no life in the old house at this time.


    Looking at the surrounding environment coldly, Terminator No. 1 said: "Everyone is lurking, waiting for the prey toe."


    After his order was issued, the terminators all dispersed and merged into the surrounding crowd like passers-by, as if they were ordinary citizens, but their attention remained in the old house until the afternoon, when they felt When they arrived at the anomaly, a group of fifteen blond and blue-eyed foreigners came to the old house. After confirming that there were no abnormalities around, they entered the old house as if opening the door of their own house.


    Terminator 1 sent a signal upon seeing this, and all the Terminator entered a fighting state. They quickly gathered, "Start action!"


    Following the order, ten terminators entered the old house and collided with the group of foreigners. After seeing the people who suddenly came in from the outside, the group of foreigners decisively drew out their pistols and pointed at the terminators. .


    The Terminator''s eyes scanned the weapons in their hands and quickly analyzed the source of the firearms in their hands, "Made in country m."


    "Who are you and why did youe to our master''s yard?" Terminator One asked, "He still needs to confirm this further."


    The leader was a man from country M with beards. These ten people were so calm when they saw them pull out their weapons. Although the owner of the yard did not show up, his subordinates appeared, which gave them hope after they had been guarding for three months, "We are members of the National Security Bureau of M. The owner of this yard is suspected of smuggling arms. We got Z They can be arrested with the promise of the Chinese government.¡±


    "Really? Then please show the arrest approval documents from the government of country Z." Terminator 1 tilted his head and said, their wisdom is not inferior to human beings, and the knowledge they have is even more iparable to anyone.


    M countryman froze for a moment. He didn''t expect this person from country Z to be so difficult to deal with. He said: "The government of country Z has authorized us to handle it with full power. We don''t need to approve arrest documents. I hope you will cooperate and take us to your master."


    Terminator 1 showed a yful expression, and issued abat order: "Illegal intruders have been confirmed, start operations." As soon as the signal transmission ended, Terminator 1 quickly raised its arms, at a speed that made it impossible for the people of country M to move. react to.


    "Ziz", Terminator 1 fired a shot at the leader of Country M. After the bullet hit him, there was no scene of blood spattering, but a burst of blue electric light covered the person of Country M, and then the guy from Country M twitched He fell to the ground, and at this time the other Terminator began to attack.


    At this time, the people of Country M finally reacted, and they drew their guns to fight back, but they could only watch theirpanions fall one by one, and when their bullets hit the people of Country Z on the opposite side, they could only take a small step back. Then they continued to shoot.


    In a few seconds, the yard finally returned to calm. Fifteen M nationals all fell down in the yard, and Terminator No. 1 got a bullet in the head. He pulled out the bullet embedded in his forehead. The speed of the naked eye began to heal, and it returned to the original after a while, "Take them away."


    "Yes, Captain!" The four terminators turned and left. After a while, they drove the car into the courtyard, and the others carried all the intruders into the car, and then left quickly.


    ... Li Yin, who was waiting at the Australian base, opened the time-space gate within the agreed time. He was relieved when he found that all the Terminators were in the vi, and nced at Li Yin, a foreigner who was lying on the ground, with a surprised expression. , Then he asked the Terminator to transport the unconscious alien back to the Australian base.


    "It seems that everything is going well." Li Ran also rushed over at this time, looking at the fifteen foreigners on the ground and said.


    Li Yin said: "Well, yes, it went surprisingly smoothly."


    "Their identities have been confirmed. They im to be members of the National Security Bureau of country m, and their purpose is to investigate the arms smuggling of His Royal Highness." Terminator One said.


    "Arms smuggling!" Li Yin frowned, and there were already dozens of missed calls from Charles in his mobile phone. When he went back just now, another message popped up, and it was still from Charles. I can''t help feeling a little suspicious, "This is just an excuse, the government of country Z will not allow people from the security bureau of country m to arrest people on the territory of country Z, even if they are arrested, it will be the local security bureau, and it is not the turn of this group of country guys .¡±


    "I think so too." Terminator One analyzed, "What should we do next, Your Highness."


    "Wake them up, I will interrogate them myself, I don''t believe their nonsense." Li Yin said.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" The terminators responded and stripped all the people of country M to only their underwear, which was to prevent them from carrying weapons.


    "Li Ran, do you still remember our shark fishing game?" Li Yin suddenly said to Li Ran who was standing on the side.


    "Of course, I''ll get ready!" Li Ranxie said with a smile.


    In a shipyard on the coast of the Australian base, several steel giant ships are under construction at this time, and four or five warships are already moored in the harbor on the side of the shipyard. Half a year ago, Li Yin allowed Li Ran to build modern technological level military weapons At that time, the construction of these warships had already begun.


    "Your Highness, this ship is the Aegis destroyer." These very ancient battleship technology intelligent people''s databases for Li Ran exist, and it can be said that it is very simple to copy them.


    Standing on the side of the harbor pier and looking at the Aegis destroyer painted in silver gray, Li Yin nodded with satisfaction, and at the same time he was very happy in his heart. Don¡¯t you people of M country shout that the Aegis destroyer is very powerful every day? I will sell him to Somalia another day. r1152

 Chapter : illustrate!

I''m sorry everyone, I didn''t check carefully when I copied itst night. I will modify the content of this chapter and unban it for everyone to see. I''m really sorry!


    Please re-read Chapter 358!

 Chapter : Compensation issue!

    Many people in the book review area said that I was cheating money, and they seemed to be looking for reasons to watch pirated copies. First of all, I want to say that snails have never done such dirty things. Three hundred and sixty-five days a year, no one can Make sure you don''t make a mistake for a day.


    As for those who read the pirated version ande to the book review area to make trouble, let people read the pirated version, just touch their own conscience. This is my mistake, the character of the snail has always been to repay the debt, except for Chapter 358, which is corrected and free for everyone to read, Chapter 359 will also be free tonight, as for Chapter 358 Chapter please wait a moment, waiting for the ban to be lifted! Sorry again!

 Chapter 359: New Army!

    (ps: Three hundred and fifty-eight has been modified. I have subscribed and read it myself. There is no problem. Mobile phone users may need to refresh the download. For this chapter, I will first release a free chapter of a few hundred words, and then modify it to 3,000 words. free.)


    The still-living M-country agents were erased and thrown on the outskirts of City SH. At the same time, Li Yin asked the Terminator to use their phone to call Porter''s contacts, tell them their location, and then left.


    The news of the failure of the action team quickly reached General Mike''s ears, which made him extremely annoyed, and all these people lost their memory and couldn''t remember anything after the operation. This made General Mike realize a problem, they They were all erased from memory, and this conjecture also shocked him, and he even began to suspect that the government of country Z was also involved in this matter. Otherwise, ording to his investigation, how could this ordinary person of country Z have such ability, but All the information showed that this person had always been a loner, and even got a green card from country m.


    "It''s really a headache." Mike put his hat on the chair and lit a cigarette. He was thinking about how to proceed to the next step. It was obvious that these special forces encountered terrible things, and this made everything even more difficult. Confused, "Continue to monitor the source of the signal."


    "Maybe we need the help of the government of country Z, just say that we request the extradition of this arms smuggler." A tall blond man in a suit and leather shoes sat opposite Mike, and he looked at Mike and said.


    Mike jumped up like a cat whose tail was stepped on, "Member Campas, this is absolutely not eptable. If he reveals the secret to the government of country Z, we will lose this deal by then."


    "Okay, old friend, but Mr. President hopes that you can make progress as soon as possible. You know that we are also taking great risks in taking actions in country Z. Once discovered, it will be a political dispute."


    "Got it, got it." Mike said impatiently, "Our next step is to take action against Datang Corporation, I believe this will force him to show up."¡­


    At the Australian base, Li Ran is analyzing the current situation for Li Min, "There is no longer any force in this world that can threaten His Royal Highness Dao. Datang''s colonial n will hardly encounter much resistance, and development is only a matter of time. But modern society is always a hidden danger. Your Highness should cultivate a force in modern times to contain the energy of the people of country M. When the power is strong enough, force the people of country M to the negotiating table, let them close the connection with that time and space, or change the method of contact Leave it to us, let us deal with this matter, after all, the person who untied the bell has to tie it, no?"


    "You are right, but the modern earth is not here. It is not easy to establish a power, and facing the world hegemony like country m, how can we fight against them?" Li Yin frowned and said.


    Li Ran smiled and said: "Your Highness, it''s actually very simple. The more chaotic the country is, the more suitable it is for us. Your Highness, do you remember that there is a country in Africa that is still known as a colony of all nations, and even the people of country M are helpless against this ce. .¡±


    Hearing this, a sh of light seemed to sh in Li Yin''s mind. He blurted out, "Did you mean Somalia!"


    "Your Highness is really smart, it is Somalia. This country is still the only country in the world without a government, and the location of this ce is very important, guarding the Suez Canal, which is why Western countries have established colonies here. The reason for them What I am afraid of is that a certain force will take this country as its own, thus threatening their sea transportation lines. What is more important is that this country is very chaotic, and it is easy for foreign forces to mix in. It is also surrounded by poor and weak countries. Don''t worry about it, we can gain a firm foothold in that ce and establish our own influence." Li Ran said.


    "Well, but in this case we have to go to Somalia, otherwise we have no way to expand our influence to that ce."


    "This is a very simple question. The terminators can tamper with His Highness''s identity information, allowing His Highness to have three or four identities at the same time, so that His Highness can secretly go to Somalia."


    "Well, this is the only way at present." Li Yin made this decision. In fact, he doesn''t want to continue to participate in the disputes of the modern earth, but if he just hides and doesn''t return to modern times, the people of country M will not stop investigating him. He doesn''t want people from country m who have mastered space technology toe to his world one day and let him go to war with the whole world, so he can only kill any actions against him by people from country m in the cradle. The earth must have a base that can move freely. As Li Ran said, Somalia is a perfect ce.


    After finalizing this matter, Li Yin took his private jet back to Yizhou. He needed to say hello to Cui Yingying. He might have to go out for a while.


    Back at the pce, Cui Yingying was hugging Xiao Liren and looking at the goldfish in the water on the jade bridge. Cui Yingying''s face was filled with mother''s love, while Xiao Liren was giggling with a mouth with only one tooth. Li Yin felt a burst of warmth. This world has his wife and son. He will never let people from country Me into this world. He understands the greed of human beings. Once they know that there is a backward civilization here, all resources have not been used. Development, they must try their best to take this ce as their own, even at the expense of using military and nuclear weapons. By that time, this will be the end of the world.


    "Your Highness, where have you been?" Cui Yingying walked over with the child in her arms. At this time, Li Yin''s eyes made her feel at ease. This is a husband''s love for his family.


    Li Yin lowered his head and kissed little Li Ren''s face, the little guy giggled happily, Cui Yingying smiled, she put all her energy on the child now, "handled some government affairs." Li Yin said, some secrets are destined to be only He alone understood.


    "Oh, by the way, Your Highness, the wires have beenid to the pce, and now the pce is powered by electricity. I will tell people not to use that diesel generator anymore." Cui Yingying said.


    When Li Yin came back just now, he saw that the high-voltage line on the utility pole in front of the door had been installed. It turned out that there was already electricity here. It is also conducive to improving the lives of children.


    He talked to Cui Yingying again, and Li Min asked Rongda to bring Shangguanyi and Tong Yu over. He was mainly in charge of the construction assistance. Now that the electricity is connected, the next step is to connect every household with electricity. , Li Yan didn''t want to ask these specific details. Anyway, Li Ran sent all the technicians here. They will cooperate with Tong Yu from Taoyuan to build the power pipe and charge for electricity at the same time.


    "If you don''t understand things like electricity, you canmunicate with the technicians from Luo Anguo, and if you don''t understand, you can ask them. In the future, the construction will be based on them." Li Yin has now made ns for Datang''s development. To formte a grand strategy and implement specific details, officials and smart people need to cooperate with each other. However, due to the limited knowledge level of themon people, Li Yin also understands that some things are still impossible to do, so now various professional knowledge The training courses showed a pattern of explosion, including various factories also participated in the training courses, because they need more skilled workers, and what Li Yin needs are more rted technical departments, for example, there is electricity, the power supplypany It must be established, and he can''t always let intelligent people manage these things.


    "Well, I understand." Tong Yu said, now that the construction of Yizhou is obviously dominated by Luo Anguo, and they are only responsible for cooperation. Tong Yu and the craftsmen in Taoyuan also understand their own differences, and these people from Luo Anguo Compared with people, they are still far behind, so they have been learning humbly, "Now there are technicians from Luo Anguo in every factory, and they are imparting this knowledge to us every day, and more factories are still there. under construction."


    "That''s fine. Also, the production technology that is easy to master is spread to the private sector. For example, state-owned enterprises are still the main manufacturers of automobiles, but simple parts can also be produced by them. After all, things such as automobiles require certain resources. Technical level." The most painful thing for Li Min now is that most of the people in Tang Dynasty are illiterate. If they can''t read, they can''t learn all kinds of knowledge. This also leads to the scarcity of technical personnel, and some literati still hold With the attitude of only reading the books of sages and sages, these technical hard jobs are not at all detrimental to learning.


    Shangguanyi nodded frequently when she heard the words. Nowadays, some high-tech products are mainly produced by state-owned enterprises. In folk terms, they are generally simple products such as textiles, ss products, dyed cloth, and white sugar. There is no other reason, because they are just Only in Taoyuan has arge number of technical personnel for several years. "So, education should be the first priority now,"


    "That''s right, education is the primary issue. You still have to work **** this matter, so that the people can send their children to school. We have nine years of free education. This matter must be made clear to the people. Let them know." Yizhou has a total poption of about 3 million. For Li Yin, this free education can still be supported. After all, intelligent people do not need wages. The money he spends is to build a few schools and distribute some It''s just a book, it couldn''t be simpler.


    Talking about the issue of education, Shangguanyi said again: "Now that Your Highness is a prince, you should not only focus on Yizhou, but the whole world. You can allow other children to go to school in Yizhou, and you don''t have to care about the views of the family. Whether they are nobles or poor people, they can be open to them, after all, the world will belong to His Highness in the future, and the more useful talents there will be, it will be beneficial to Datang in the future, right?"


    Li Yin nodded and said, "I have exactly the same intention."

 Chapter 360: Somalia!

    After talking with the two about Yizhou''s future development issues and setting a basic development strategy for them, Li Yin asked the two to leave. These ns were discussed with Li Ran before Li Yin came up with them. ording to Li Ran''s Analyzing that this is the most suitable development route for Datang at present, in fact, Luo Anguo will take over the affairs of Yizhou indirectly in general, and let officials and people learn from smart people. After they are qualified for their posts, they will slowly Withdrawing, in Li Yin''s view, this is indeed the most suitable method, and the new apprentice still has to be led by the master.


    In the following time, Li Yin and Shangguanyi convened several meetings with the officials, and it was nothing more than to convey this purpose.


    After rifying the development issues, Li Yin''s affairs were rtively few. In any government department and technical department, there are smart people to guide these officials. Developing in the most perfect direction, but he has to fight for the safety of this world.


    "Your Highness, are you satisfied with us terminators?" Li Ran and Li Min stood in an empty square in the Australian base, and in front of them were thousands of dark-skinned ck men, all of whom were dressed in shabby clothes. The military uniforms are also of different shapes, some are as thick as Schwarzenegger, and some are as thin as the cks in the slums. Generally speaking, they are no different from the African armed forces that appear on TV.


    Li Yin nced at them one by one. If he hadn''t known in advance that they were terminators, Li Yin would have regarded them as refugees from Africa, "They are our army."


    "Yes, there are currently 1,500 people in total. In Somalia, this can only be regarded as a small armed tribe. We can''t make a big noise at the beginning, otherwise it will easily attract the attention of the internationalmunity. We need to slow down Slowly integrate into this country. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles before we gain a firm foothold. The Terminator is powerful but not invincible. One shell is enough to blow the Terminator to pieces." Li Ran reminded.


    Li Yin rubbed his hands. He still understands this truth. Tanks can be destroyed by bombs, not to mention these robots, but their advantages are also obvious. It can be said that they are the best army in the world. As long as they have weapons, "What weapons are you going to equip them with?"


    "ak47. Rockets, grenades." Li Ran said.


    "It''s that simple." Li Yin said.


    Li Ran shook his head, "Could it be that Your Highness wants to transport Aegis there? Then it is estimated that the US aircraft carrier battle group will arrive in Somalia soon, followed by nuclear warheads."


    "I understand what you mean. What I mean is whether there are some high-end firearms, such as heavy machine guns." Somalia''s military power is very weak, and the weapons they use are very backward, basically from the 1960s and 1970s Weapons, basically all the weapons eliminated by various countries are sold here. Among them, most of them are AK, and Li Ran did this to avoid being suspected.


    "That''s okay, but after we get there, we need to do some business to make money. In this way, we can smuggle arms. Of course, this is just to cover up the source of our weapons, and the appearance of various weapons in the future will be taken for granted. In this world There will always be some guys who are desperate for money, especially Western arms dealers, as long as you have money, they can sell you fighter jets and cannons, and this will also be an excuse for us to obtain weapons." Li Ran said with a wicked smile.


    "It''s a really good idea." Li Yan said, in this way, they don''t have to worry about the internationalmunity suspecting the source of their weapons, and they can let Li Ran copy the weapons of other countries, and then use these weapons to arm the army.


    With the initial n, Li Yin returned to the old house with ten terminators. The ce in Somalia is too dangerous. It is said that a reporter from country e was detained by unknown people as soon as he got off the ne there. He was killed soon, so Li Yin also brought bodyguards to **** him all the way this trip, so as not to cause problems when he got there.


    In order not to attract the attention of the country, Li Yin is going to go to Somalia in the name of a documentary film crew, which can also give them a suitable reason, otherwise, in the eyes of the Somali embassy, ??only mentally ill people would go to that ce.


    "Remember your identities and backgrounds, so as not to make mistakes." In the vi, Li Yin said to the terminators. No problem anymore.


    "Okay, director." The terminators reacted quickly, and immediately adapted to their identities, and called Director Li Yin. Yes, Li Yin''s identity is the director of a false column.


    Satisfied, Li Yin went to the bank to exchange 300,000 U.S. dors, and the terminators split up to buy photographic equipment, and the banquet had to be more realistic, but before that, Li Yin still nned to go to Somalia The embassy talked to the Somali ambassador. After all, they were not familiar with the ce there. It would be best if the Somali ambassador could provide him with some convenience.


    Thinking in this way, Li Yin packed one hundred thousand dors in a bag alone, no matter which country people are against the dor, and of course the same is true for money and power transactions.


    I found the location of the Somali embassy on the Inte. Li Yin and the terminators rushed to the imperial capital by ne, and there was only an embassy there, and Li Yin had to start from there if he wanted to go to Somalia, because there was only a flight there. Those who went to Somalia showed how unpopr this country was.


    In the afternoon, Li Yin and his team members arrived at the imperial capital without dy. Before the Somali embassy got off work, Li Yin met the Somali ambassador as he wished. Wee, and then Li Yin invited the Somali ambassador to have dinner under the pretext of talking in detail.


    Li Yin originally thought that the Somali ambassador would decline, but the Somali ambassador unexpectedly readily agreed. It can be seen that it is really not easy for them to meet a guest. It really is a weak country without diplomacy.


    In a luxurious entertainment club in the imperial capital, Li Yin and the Somali ambassador had a good talk in detail. During this period, Li Yin naturally asked about the social situation of Somalia in detail to avoid unnecessary troubles at that time.


    "Mr. Ambassador, we have just arrived in your country and we still need you to take care of us. We hope to provide us with some convenience during our interview." Li Yin said that he did not want to be hijacked by armed gangs as soon as he got off the ne.


    The Somali ambassador showed a embarrassed expression on his face, "You are just an interview team, and it is private. Unless it is an exchange between countries, the government will not agree."


    Li Yin showed a disappointed expression, he gestured to Terminator One, and Terminator One brought a paper bag in front of Li Yin.


    "Ambassador, this is a small idea of ??ours. I hope you can help us work hard." Li Yin''s 100,000-dor bill was ced on the table, which made the Somali ambassador''s pupils shrink suddenly.


    In Somalia, those who cane to country Z to be ambassadors must have some prestige in the tribe, otherwise they would not be able toe here. It''s not that they can''t do it, they just don''t want to get into trouble.


    "Okay, I will think about it, but I still say that, I don''t rmend you go there for interviews, I will arrange someone to protect you, but if there is a problem with your safety, it has nothing to do with me." The Somali ambassador spread his hands and said.


    "This is natural, we only need your support, and you don''t need to worry about other things." Li Yin said.


    "Hey, I really don''t understand why you insist on going there. Don''t you know that when an interview team went to Somalia, the insurancepanies in the entire imperial capital were unwilling to guarantee them?" The Somali ambassador said, still collecting the money Looking up, this is indeed an astronomical figure for him, and if he gives some of it to the armed leaders in Somalia, they will be very willing to do this.


    Using money to bribe the Somali ambassador, Li Yin went there the next day to get a document to prove his identity. Afterwards, Li Yin and the Terminator rushed to the airport. For this trip to Somalia, Li Yin and the Terminator were in The Australian base came here with makeup on, because their new identities are different from their original ones. This is also to avoid some troubles. After all, they will note back after they go this time. When the timees, the news headlines It must be that the so-and-so interview team disappeared in Somalia. It is rmended that citizens carefully choose countries to travel.


    After sessfully passing through the security check, Li Yin and his party boarded the ne to Somalia with eleven people. However, to Li Yin''s surprise, there were many other foreigners on the ne. Some of the charitable organizations are workers in the area of ??Somali country M, and some are locals in Somalia. After knowing Li Yin''s purpose, these people all showed sympathy, because of the influence of country Z in Somalia Not big, which also means that their safety is even less guaranteed.


    Li Yan sneered at the reaction of these people, and didn''t bother to pay attention to it. He thought to himself that I was going to fight the world, you know what an asshole.


    After finding a ce to sit down, the Somali pilot poked his head out and nced at the cabin. At this moment, Li Yin suddenly felt like he was sitting in a ck car, because the ne was dpidated, needless to say, and the pilots and flight attendants here were all in casual clothes. It''s not official yet, and Li Yin started worrying before he went to Somalia, whether the ne would fall off halfway, and by that time it would be toote for him to cry.


    But no matter what, Li Yin is now on a thief ship, and he will do his best for his secret.

 Chapter 361: armed attack

    After ten hours of sailing, Li Yin finally arrived in Somalia, the most chaotic ce in the world. As soon as he got off the ne, sixteen ck soldiers in khaki uniforms surrounded him, shouting in broken English who is Mr. Li Wei, this name is Li Yin''s new identity. He and the terminators walked over with smiles on their faces. If they guessed correctly, this is the bodyguard arranged by the Somali ambassador.


    "Hello." Li Yin stepped forward to say hello, and at the same time gave some small gifts to these soldiers, after all, they are still needed now.


    After checking the documents with Li Yin, the head of the pair of bodyguards led Li Yin into the car. The reason for Li Yin''s interview this time was about Somali pirates, so the city they were going to was a small city called Bo in Somalia near the Suez Canal. Sasso, it is this small seaside town where pirates are rampant, and the city where they are now is indeed Mogadishu, the capital of Somalia, where the famous movie "ck Hawk Down" took ce.


    After confirming the identities of both parties, Li Yin left the airport under the **** of bodyguards, and then they took Li Yin to a hotel known as the most luxurious in Mogadishu, and let Li Yin and his group stay here temporarily for one night. Continue on to Bosaso.


    There are also many other foreigners living in this European-style three-story building. They all look at each other with faint worries on their faces, but it is not difficult to understand, because there are no gunshots along the way. Stopped, when Li Yin asked, the bodyguards said that this is normal in Somalia, there are often vendettas between tribes, and some are just gun dealers venting their dissatisfaction, selling guns in Somalia is as normal as selling Chinese cabbage, everywhere A gun dealer could be seen squatting somewhere, with a dozen rusty AKs in front of him and a pile of bullets under his feet, selling a gun for six hundred dors.


    After dinner in the evening, Li Yin and the team members divided into three rooms to rest, and asked the three yers in the same room to guard the room. Li Yin opened the gate of time and space and returned to the Australian base.


    At this time, the Australian base was just getting dark, which made Li Yin really feel like he was out of time and space. He was staying in his room in the dome building at this time.


    "Your Highness, you are back, do you need me to inform Li Ran?" Li Rui''s voice came. He has been in charge of Li Yin''s daily life in Australia.


    Nodded, Li Yin said: "Let him bring the weapon along with him." Li Yin said, admiring the sunrise by the sea.


    answered yes. Li Rui made a call, and after a while, Li Ran came upstairs with two people carrying wooden boxes.


    "Your Highness, is the trip going well?" Li Ran asked.


    "It''s terrible, what a barbaric ce, there is now, no order, only poverty and disease." Li Yinined, if not going to Bosaso. He really didn''t intend to go back.


    Li Randao: "Because of this, this is a good ce for us to hide."


    "Well, you are right. You can''t even find surveince in this country. It is indeed a good ce to hide. The important thing is that you can survive." Li Yin said with a wry smile: "Hurry up and give me the weapon , so as not to have long nights and dreams."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Li Ran responded, and asked the two to put the wooden box in front of Li Yin.


    Li Yan opened the box, and inside were a dozen brand new AKs and pistols. At the same time, there are still many bullets inside, and the most important thing is his Barrett, which is enough for them to use. Then, Li Yin put these things into his ring, and asked Li Ran to gather the team and shoot them at any time. Act with them.


    After exining these things, Li Yin closed the gate of time and space. He distributed the pistols first, and each of them provided them with three magazines in case of emergencies. The remaining AKs were used at critical moments. After all, this thing It¡¯s not that pistols can be easily hidden. To be honest, Li Yin doesn¡¯t even believe these bodyguards. From Mogadishu to Bosaso, they basically go from the central part of Somalia to the northernmost part. The journey in the middle is very long, and they have experienced a lot. The ces are all empty no-man''snds, and tribal armed forces are often active in these no-man''snds. The Somali al-Shabab, which is hated by country M, is entrenched in this area. They are al-Qaeda, Li Yin thought to himself.


    Apanied by the sporadic gunshots in Somalia, they slept all night. The next day, the bodyguards found five cars. At Li Yin''s insistence, they took two cars alone, and the others took the remaining three cars. The reason why Li Yin This arrangement is also so that you can escape at any time when you encounter a dangerous situation.


    The car was allocated, and Li Yin and his party set off to the north. After they left, a ck child about ten years old in the corner dialed the phone. Every Somali is very sensitive to foreign visitors. This does not mean that Xenophobia means money. After the Somali pirates hijacked the freighter, they generally formed a consensus that the ship and the goods were worthless. Only hostages can extort money from the other country. This is why foreigners without any identity background never The reason why they dare toe to Somalia is that they have been targeted by various forces since they got off the ne.


    Li Yan didn''t realize this. There are about 12 million people in this country, and Mogadishu alone has more than one million people. It is impossible for him to carefully observe everyone.


    It takes ten hours to drive from Mogadishu to Bosaso. Li Yin and his team members drove behind the Somali soldiers, but they found something abnormal just halfway through the journey.


    "Your Highness, we seem to be being targeted." In the rearview mirror, three pickup trucks followed Li Yin and the others. Through the binocrs, Li Yin saw that the pickup truck was full of armed men with guns. There is no uniform clothing, but everyone has a fierce expression on their faces.


    Li Yin turned his head, and the Somali bodyguards in front seemed to have noticed the abnormality. They speeded up the car, raising a cloud of smoke and dust, but it was toote. In front of them, three more pickup trucks came diagonally and drove Li Yin The vehicle of the bodyguards was separated from that of the bodyguards, and those bodyguards had no intention of rescuing Li Yin and the others, and drove away directly.


    In an instant, Li Yin and the others were nked in this desert. Li Yin even heard the cheers of the Somalis, and they caught another prey.


    "This group of cowards." Li Yin cursed, "Get rid of them, we need to find a ce to bring the army here."


    "Yes, I answered." The Terminator turned the steering wheel, and the car quickly deviated from the road and drove into the endless desert.


    These Somali armed men seemed a little angry, and started firing warning shots into the sky, but Li Yin didn''t bother to pay attention to them at all. There were five people sitting in his car, and he quickly distributed the AK and bullets. When the cars were parallel, He gave the ak to the other six people, and now the eleven of them are fully armed.


    Compared with driving skills, these Somali natives are not as good as these terminators. After a while, they were thrown away a lot. Seeing that their prey was about to escape, these people no longer had any scruples and started shooting at Li Yin and his party. At that time, Li Yin''s vehicle was hit by bullets continuously, and the ss of the window was shattered.


    Li Yin had never experienced such a terrifying scene before, and his heart was extremely nervous. The sound of bullets passing by his ears made his heart feel tight.


    The terminators faithfully carried out the order to protect Li Yin. They blocked Li Yin and started to fight back through the rear window, and the sound of intense firefighting was remembered for a while.


    This sudden counterattack stunned the Somali armed personnel. The information they got was clearly a pair of journalists from Country Z who went to Bosaso. Why did they suddenly have these weapons, and their marksmanship seems to be very urate? The exchange of fire killed five or six of them, but it made them even more angry, and six pickup trucks chased Li Yin''s car even more.


    Among the six pickup trucks, there was another one with a heavy machine gun. Seeing the loss of personnel, one person held the heavy machine gun and aimed at Li Yin''s vehicle and pulled the trigger.


    "Your Highness, sit down, they have heavy weapons, we must immediately find a ce for the army toe and deal with them!" Terminator One said.

 Chapter 362: somalia base

    Bullets whizzed past his ears. Li Yin was now experiencing a real gun battle. He nodded and picked up the AK47 to fight back against the armed men through the window. Although he was busy with government affairs, he still often conducted shooting training, while Australia After the base was built, Li Ran also built a training ground for him, and there were many robots to apany him, which made him not look particrly flustered at this time, and calmly counterattacked the enemies behind him, especially the For vehicles with heavy machine guns mounted on the front of pickup trucks, the bullets of those heavy machine guns are powerful enough to pose a great threat to their vehicles.


    Another sharp turn, a row of bullets almost slid past the car window, Li Yin was d that this group of people did not have weapons like rocketunchers, otherwise they would be in real trouble.


    Vehicles were chasing each other in the exchange of fire. Li Yan saw a dry river bed in front of him, and said to Terminator 1: "Go down."


    Terminator No. 1 heard the words, made a sharp turn, and the vehicle made a ny-degree arc and rushed obliquely into the riverbed on the left. In this riverbed, there were some muddy pools that had not yet dried up. Want to use the Terminator''s skillful driving of the vehicle to throw them some distance away.


    Sure enough, after entering the car window, the speed of the armed personnel''s vehicles obviously slowed down. When they turned a corner, they had already been thrown off a lot. Li Yin stopped the car at this time, and the terminators immediately got out of the car. Going up and down, using the terrain to attack the chasing vehicles, Li Yin found a seat belt and opened the time-space door.


    On the other side of the Time and Space Gate, Li Ran has been waiting for Li Yin, including those ck terminators who are waiting for him in full armor at this time. Seeing Li Ran and the soldiers standing behind him, Li Yan did not wait for Li Ran to open his mouth. : "We are under attack, let the armye all over."


    Li Ran knew the seriousness of the matter, he didn''t say anything, the ck soldiers quickly walked through the time and space gate to the river channel, and joined the battle.


    "There are still some soldiers with heavy weapons below." Li Ran said.


    Li Yin returned to the room. I followed Li Ran downstairs, where most of the remaining soldiers were still staying. Compared with the soldiers who just held AK47s, these ck soldiers were equipped with rtively luxurious equipment. Brand new pickups with vehicle-mounted machine guns, single Human rockets, light machine guns.


    The time and space gate was reopened, and the ck soldiers quickly passed through the time and space gate to gather in the river channel. When thest soldier entered it, Li Yin returned to the other side. The gate of time and space is closed.


    The Somali armed forces who came to pursue them felt more and more wrong at this time, because besides the fact that people with the same skin color as them appeared in the river at this time, and they heard the roar of arge number of cars on the river bank, which immediately confused them Yes, but they had no time to think at this time, six people carrying rockets suddenly appeared on the escape route of the people of country Z, aiming at their vehicles.


    The armed personnel in the car jumped out of the car screaming when they saw this scene. As soon as theynded, they heard the sound of the car exploding. The six pickup trucks were blown to pieces in an instant, and when they came back to their senses, arge number of ck soldiers with AKs appeared on the river bank, and their ck muzzles were aimed at them.


    The exchange of fire just now has caused the loss of most of this group of armed personnel. Seeing so many people, they put their guns on the ground and raised their hands above their heads. Wars like this in Somalia happen all the time. They know better than anyone that heroes don''t suffer from boredom.


    "Who are you?" a Terminator asked in the native Somalinguage, where both English and Somali were spoken. And this group of ck soldiers was designed to be natives of Somalia, so they used their indigenousnguage.


    Looking at the thousands of people surrounding them, these armed men showed fear, and one of them said: "We are members of the Somali Al-Shabaab, which tribe do you belong to? Is there anything to discuss, the big deal is that those z The people of the country will leave it to you."


    "We belong to a branch of the Isaac tribe, and you have attacked our distinguished guests." The Terminator continued.


    At this time, Li Yin came over and asked, "Any gains?"


    "They are from the Al-Shabaab," said the terminator of the inquiry.


    "Youth Party?" Li Yin frowned. This is a veritable terrorist organization that does everything from bomb attacks to murder and kidnapping. I didn''t expect to be stared at by these people as soon as I came up.


    "Your Highness, what to do with them." The Terminator asked.


    These people definitely can''t let them leave, and if Li Yin wants to gain a firm foothold in this ce, I''m afraid he still needs their help. After all, they don''t know much about the distribution of various forces in Somalia. Besides, this Somali youth The party is just an organization that everyone shouts to beat. If Li Yin wiped them out and controlled this territory, wouldn''t it be better, then he would be able to perfectly control the central area of ??Somalia, and be able to drive the Somali al-Shabab out of the country? Go, they will also gain a certain prestige among the tribe, it is more suitable for them to further expand their influence to the north until they control the city of Bosaso.


    "Take them into custody, we still need them." Li Yin waved his hand, and the soldiers immediately tied them up.


    Now that the army of 1,500 people has sessfully prated into Somalia, the next thing is to integrate into the country step by step. When the right timees, he can control the country from behind. Standing on the river bank for a while, Li Yan opened the time-space gate to let Li Rane here, and they still need to prepare some things here.


    "Your Highness." Li Ran said to Li Yin, waiting for Li Yin''s next instruction.


    "We need to find a ce to establish a tribe, and we also need to crack the GPS system for our use. Can these be done?" Li Yin asked.


    Li Ran said: "No problem, I will arrange for people to find an area to build a vige."


    Li Yan nodded, and he asked Terminator 1 to transmit the knowledge and various map information he obtained from the Inte to these ck terminators, and he followed Li Ran back to the Australian base.


    Building a vige in Somalia is actually very simple and easy to say. In three or four days, a vige built with mud and thatch appeared on the bank of the river. At this time, Li Ran also sessfully cracked the GPS global positioning system. Let the terminators enjoy this fixed service at any time, and they no longer have to worry about finding their way.


    The tribe of more than 1,000 people has been sessfully established. Li Yin''s mission can be said to be basically over. The next thing to do is to develop his own power in a regr manner. As Li Ran said, he didn''t want to mess things up at the beginning Heaven is shaking, this is just asking for trouble.


    After these preparations werepleted, Li Yin appointed a leader for these ck terminators, Kumasi. When Li Yin is no longer there, these soldiers will obey his leadership and be responsible for expanding their forces and dealing with other forces. Li Yin has no doubts about Kumasi''s ability. In realparison, their knowledge and logical analysis ability are much stronger than humans.


    After finishing these things, Li Yin and Li Ran returned to the Australian base. Li Yin did not n to stay in Somalia every day, that would be meaningless. What he has to do now is to provide various material support for the base in Somalia, and earn money at the same time. Dor recruits Somali natives to join his troops. In this way, their concealment will be greatly improved, and the terminators will truly integrate into Somali society and be a part of Somalia.


    "Now do you understand why I need gold, diamonds and all kinds of precious stones?" Li Yin analyzed his strategy and said with a sip of warm coffee in his hand.


    "It turns out that Your Highness wants these things not to sell to people in this world, but to sell to modern society. This is indeed a good idea. Speaking of which, these things are really not of much use, they are just a symbol of human vanity. It would be perfect to exchange them for money." Li Ran smiled slightly.


    "That''s right, I don''t advocate these luxuries. Apart from showing off, they can''t y any substantive role. My Tang Dynasty doesn''t need these exaggerated styles, and it doesn''t cost rare goods. This is what makes themon people and the nobles keep their feet on the ground. The foundation of life." Li Yin said, rubbing the smooth porcin cup lightly.


    After talking with Li Ran for a while, Li Min said: "Diamonds, emeralds, gold, these minerals are all mined, and these things should be provided to the Somali base as soon as possible, so that they can be exchanged for US dors, whether it is to buy food or weapons, let these things y a role." Just your own worth."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Li Ran said.


    After all, Li Yin asked Li Ran to arrange for him to return to Yizhou. Four or five days of this busy work have passed, and he should go back ording to the n.


    Leaving the Australian base on a special ne, it was already night when they flew to Yizhou. In Li Yin''s vision, it was no longer a dark city. This is Yizhou, which is really shining like a pearl in the dark night. The whole city is surrounded by lights. It was no longer a darkness, so Li Yin suddenly felt a sense of aplishment, and the future of Yizhou would only get better day by day.


    After getting off the ne, Rongda was already waiting for him in his car at the airport. He saw Li Yin hurriedly helping Li Yin get into the car, and then drove Li Yin to Yizhou City in a Land Rover.


    "Your Highness, canceling the curfew is really a good idea. Yizhou City is very lively even at night. Many people like to bring their children to watch movies in Yizhou City at night!" Rong Da said happily.


    As soon as electricity was connected to Yizhou City, the government began to y movies on the square. After the premiere of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" in the Prince''s Mansion, it began to be yed on the square for the people to watch. The TV was also ying in the garden, and Li Yin got out of the car to take a look, good guy, it was "Journey to the West" that was being shown. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 363: Li Shimin borrowed troops!

    At this time, a group of people were waiting in the garden to watch intently. When Li Yin came back, few people paid attention. They all turned their attention to the screen. Li Yin took a closer look, and at the moment the Monkey King is ying the Monkey King. , it is a wonderful time. Vertex Fiction.


    He nced at it, turned around and wanted to go back to the dormitory to rest. He had been traveling in Somalia for several days. He was really exhausted physically and mentally. He just wanted to go back to rest. When he turned around, he heard "Ouch". Willow Misty Rain on the fruit te.


    Li Yan quickly supported her and said, frowning: "Let the servants do these things, why do you do it yourself."


    "No, the Crown Princess and Miss Su are watching TV in the same ce. I was afraid that the servants would not know what we like to eat, so I went over and got it myself." Liu Yanyu said with her head lowered.


    Li Yin nodded and let her go. At this time, Liu Yanyu seemed to have something hard to say, stood in front of Li Yin without moving, and said for a long time: "Your Highness, I have heard that Baekje and Goguryeo are now jointly sending troops to Si. The envoy has already arrived in Datang to ask the emperor for help, I don''t know what''s going on now."


    "Really?" Li Yin said after hearing the words, he had never heard of this matter, and it may not be worth mentioning in Li Shimin''s view. Xiaoguo didn''t take it seriously, "I''ll just ask my father." Li Yin understood what Liu Yanyu was worried about. She had already mentioned to Li Yin whether she could bring her family to Yizhou, but Li Yin He never had time to do this.


    Seeing Li Yin picked up the phone, Liu Yanyu showed a look of anticipation. The power behind this Baekje is the Wa Kingdom, which was controlled by Li Yin. Si.


    After getting through the phone, Li Yin asked Li Shimin about this matter. Li Shimin said: "This Si has always been close to my Tang Dynasty. Goguryeo''s wolf ambition has never been a vassal to my Tang Dynasty. It is simply contempt for me. Emperor Sui Yang''s three campaigns Goguryeo failed, and my father doesn¡¯t believe in this evil, I have already promised Si to send troops to attack Goguryeo.¡± Afterining for a while, Li Shimin¡¯s voice changed: ¡°My son, this time, my father still intends to personally conquer, you Then, can the Yizhou navy be used by the emperor? It is best to lend a part of the Yizhou army to the emperor. Let the emperor personally teach this barbaric small country a lesson."


    Li Yinughed secretly in his heart. Thest time Li Shimin marched north to the grasnd was after Li Yin''s Yizhou Army won the victory, so he was shameless, because this was the armymanded by Xue Rengui, and it had little to do with him. This time he wanted Li Yin The meaning of borrowing soldiers is obvious, and I want to go to Goguryeo to y for a while.


    "Since the father has spoken, there is no reason for the son not to agree, so the son will send 20,000 Yizhou troops to be dispatched by the father, and how about letting the Yizhou navy help the father?"


    Li Shimin on the other end of the phone was overjoyed. Said: "Well, it''s exactly what I want. In this way, you let the Yizhou navy gather at the Dengzhou pier. Father ns to divide the army into two groups, one through the grasnd to attack Goguryeo, and the other is to start from Dengzhou by sea. The attack on Goguryeo will be led by the emperor himself."


    "Okay Father. In these two days, I will let the fleet set off and meet you in Dengzhou." Li Shimin agreed, and Li Yin chatted with Li Shimin again. Li Shimin also said that he would go to Yizhou to watch a movie when he conquered Korea this time, and Li Yin also agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Yin said to Liu Yanyu: "Datang''s army is about to attack Goryeo, you don''t have to worry, I will go to Si with you that day, and then I will bring your parents to Yizhou , you don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore.¡±


    Hearing that Liu Yanyu showed a rxed expression, he bowed to thank her and was about to leave. Looking at Liu Yanyu''s youthful and graceful figure, he grabbed her and whispered, "I''ll wait for you in your room."


    "Your Highness." Liu Yanyu said angrily, looking around like a thief, seeing that no one cared, she blushed and nodded to Li Yin.


    Li Yin walked towards Liu Yanyu''s yard with a smirk. Although this girl hadn''t got any status yet, she also had her own separate yard. In terms of daily life, she was no different from Su Morer, but she knew her status was low, so In front of Cui Yingying, she still bowed her head like a maidservant, but Su Mo''er got along well with her. Cui Yingying knew that Li Yin and her had already had a physical rtionship, and she also intentionally epted her. Although she was not happy in her heart, she epted it. Now Seeing that she behaves well-behaved and obedient, I also like her more and more, and she is no longer as cold and indifferent as before.


    I stayed in Liu Yanyu''s yard for one night. The next day, Li Yin called Xue Rengui and asked him to prepare his troops. At the same time, he contacted Sun Dongxu and asked him to send a fleet to carry the army to Dengzhou by water. After being notified, people always agree.


    "The phone is convenient." After hanging up the phone, Li Yin said, finally there is no need to send a message, it will take ten days and half a month, and an inefficient life is a waste of life.


    Leaving Liu Yanyu''s yard at leisure, Li Yin went back to the dormitory, Cui Yingying was just getting up and was dressing up, when seeing Li Yin came back, he said: "Your Highness is really good at stealing incense and jade, if Rongda hadn''t informed me , I thought His Highness hadn''te back yet."


    Li Yin smiled and sat down beside Cui Yingying. Cui Yingying''s **** became even taller after giving birth. Li Yin''s hand went around her back and began to y tricks. pped it off, and spat: "Did that little hoof serve you wellst night? Now it''s ying tricks again." Although he said this, his face was full of smiles, which at least shows that Li Yin still misses him.


    Li Yinughed and said: "This is a fun thing between husband and wife, it can promote the rtionship." Li Yin stood up and said: "Where is Li Ren?"


    "Now that the child is grown up, I''ll let him sleep with the nanny, and the rest..." Cui Yingying''s face suddenly turned red.


    Li Yin understood, and her smile became worse. Ever since Cui Yingying gave birth to Li Ren, she had put all her attention on Li Ren, and basically had no married life with Li Yin. Now it is naturally a little unbearable. Now Yizhou Everything is running in an orderly manner, and Li Yin can also enjoy himself to his heart''s content. In a few days, he apanied a fewdies to travel around the mountains and rivers, enjoying all the blessings, and the depression that came back from Somalia was swept away.


    After more than ten days, Sun Dongxu called, saying that they had assembled in Dengzhou, Li Yin asked them to listen to Li Shimin''s dispatch, and at the same time took Liu Yanyu to take a private ne to the Japanese colony. Yanyu wanted to bring back her rtives, so of course she couldn''t break her promise.


    In the evening, Li Yin took Liu Yanyu to the airport. It was the first time she took a ne. Liu Yanyu was very surprised. She looked around in the ne, like a cheerful deer. Li Yin just liked her lively appearance.


    The journey to Wa country is much shorter than to Australia. Before Li Yin finished his cup of coffee, the nended, and it took less than half an hour.


    At the airport, Zeng Zhida was weing Li Yin, apanied by Suwo Eizo and his son. Seeing Li Yin, Suwo and his son showed awe. Yizhou''s cannons and muskets hadpletely conquered their hearts, and they could not resist Li Yin and the others. heart, and this thing that fell from the sky made them worship Li Yin like a god-man.


    "Wee Your Highness the Crown Prince to the Wa Kingdom." Su Wo Eizi and his son said in unison. Through the garrison in Yizhou, they learned that Li Yin is now His Royal Highness the Crown Prince of the Tang Dynasty, which made them more respectful to Li Yin. Now the power of the Wa Kingdom All rely on Li Yin''s support. As long as Li Yin nods, a power will be destroyed immediately. This ismon sense in the Japanese country now, because in order to please His Royal Highness, they are vying to develop trade in their ruled area. In the city, products from Yizhou are now flooding the Wa country, but it has to be said that these Yizhou products are very popr, and even the nobles of the Wa country are proud of using Yizhou products.


    Li Yin squeezed a smile at Suga Ezo and his son, he just went to Si through here, he didn''t n to stay here for a long time, and Li Yin didn''t let them pick up the ne.


    Zeng Zhida said with some embarrassment: "Your Highness, I slipped my tongue, and they insisted on following."


    Su Wo is an old Jianghu, and the long-term power struggle has cultivated a very thick skin. He said with a ttering smile: "Your Highness, what General Zeng said is true, but your Highness came to Japan, but the Su Wo family cannot serve you. Your Highness is really my pity, let us do a little bit ofndlord friendship tonight!"


    Li Yan looked at the sky, and there was always dinner tonight, so he said: "Since it is Minister Su''s kindness, I can''t refuse, please!"


    Su Wo''s father and son immediately showed surprise expressions. Li Yin''s answer made them very happy. It is difficult for the nobles of the Japanese country to meet Li Yin, and they can have dinner with Li Yin. What an honor it is to add glory to the face of the family and grow face among these nobles.


    "General Zeng, youe too!" Li Yin said to Zeng Zhida who was standing beside him.


    Now the affairs of Ryukyu are basically handed over to Jin Daqian, and the governor Jin Daqian seems to manage Taiwan very well with the help of smart people, while Sun Dongxu and Zeng Zhida are in charge of the colonies from the Wa Kingdom to the South China Sea. The Japanese colonies are also the most important, because only the Wa country has aplete national system in this region. However, the three countries of Goguryeo, Si, and Baekje are also nned to be acquired by Li Yin. Si has a friendly rtionship with Datang. Therefore, there is no rejection of Yizhou''s products, but Goguryeo, Baekje and Datang have always had a hostile rtionship, and they naturally reject Yizhou''s products. ording to Li Yin''s knowledge, there are already businessmen lobbying among Yizhou officials. , Let the officials persuade the Yizhou army to use force against the two countries to open the port. Now that Li Shimin is going to attack Goguryeo, Li Yinzheng can take advantage of the opportunity. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 364: The ulterior motives!

    The restaurant where Suwo Eizu entertained Li Yin was opened by a businessman from the Tang Dynasty in the country of Wa. Now this restaurant has be the most upscale restaurant in the country of Wa. Basically, the upper ss people of the country of Wa choose to eat here.


    The night was dark,nterns were lit in the restaurant, and the singer from the Wa country was singing the folk songs of the Wa country. The guests in the restaurant came from various countries, and there were many businessmen from the Tang Dynasty. In the room next to the window on the third floor of the restaurant, Suga Ezo had already booked a table.


    "Your Highness, pleasee inside!" Suga Eizo bowed his waist, with a ttering smile on his face.


    Li Yin nodded slightly, nced at the room, and found five women wearing translucent veils sitting on the floor inside. The snow-white ketone body was still particrly dazzling in the dim yellow candlelight, and there was nothing inside. Li Yin is not surprised by this kind of asion. In this era, such things are too normal. However, singers from noble families will apany the guests to drink at the banquet, and then go to bed at night.


    Compared with Li Yin, Zeng Zhida was in a bit of a state of distress at this time. His eyes were slyly sweeping back and forth on the woman''s body. He couldn''t be med for this. They said that he had served in the army for three years and that the sow was a beautiful woman. The army''s military regtions are very strict, and soldiers are not allowed to harass the local residents illegally. Zeng Zhida has traveled from Yizhou to Ryukyu, and from Ryukyu to Wa, and he hasn''t touched a woman for at least two months.


    Li Yin''s expression made Su Wo a little disappointed. He thought that the prince of the Tang Dynasty really had seen the world, and he could keep his eyes on such a delicate beauty, but he despised Zeng Zhida''s portrait of Brother Pig. After a while, it was too obvious.


    "Your Highness, please sit here!" Su Wo Eizo let Li Yin take the main seat, and next to the main seat sat two women, about twenty-eight years old, with icy muscles and bones, extremely enchanting, and simr in appearance. They were twins.


    As soon as Li Yin sat down, the two women immediately poured tea for Li Yin, with winking eyes and smiles, a burst of fragrance came to his face, which made Li Yin palpitate a bit, it seems that Su Wo Eizo spent a lot of thought in order to entertain him, "Su Wo The minister is worried."


    Su Wo beamed at Li Yin''s words, and he said: "As long as His Highness is satisfied, the two of them have been adopted by the family since they were young. They have been carefully taught, and they must be bathed with flower petals every day. The technique is still a virgin."


    Hearing this, Li Yin smiled lightly. There were women like this in the noble families of Tang Dynasty, but they were used to entertain the most precious guests when they grew up. In Yizhou, he seldom visited other noble families. This time it can be regarded as insight, but Su Wo is so considerate, Li Yin guessed that he must be asking for something.


    The four of them sat down, and the food and wine were served after a while. Li Yin deliberately didn''t mention other things, only talked about the romance, Su, my father and son could only chat andugh with him, although Zeng Zhida''s mouth was dry. But with Li Yin by his side, he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous and pretend to be a gentleman. It''s just that the forehead is constantly sweating.


    After a long while at the banquet, it was about to end, Su Wo Eizo couldn''t bear it any longer, and said: "Your Highness, to be honest, I have something to ask, and I ask Your Highness to agree."


    Li Yin thought that the topic had finally arrived, so he said, "Oh, I don''t know what''s up with Minister Su?"


    It turned out that since the Yizhou army intervened in the affairs of the Wa Kingdom, the civil war in the Wa Kingdom ended quickly. Although the nobles were afraid of the power of Yizhou and did not dare to start the war without authorization, because they found that whoever started the war first, then the Yizhou Army They will definitely help the other party. After reaching this conclusion, they dare not continue to do so, but some nobles are willing to be suppressed by the Yizhou army, so it is said that many nobles conspired to take Yizhou The state army drove out the Wa Kingdom, but among these nobles, only Su Wo really understood the true power of Yizhou, so taking advantage of this time, Su Wo Eizo wanted to use Li Yin''s power to reunify the Wa Kingdom.


    "Presumably His Highness already knows that many nobles are against His Highness and are trying to drive His Highness out of the Wa Kingdom, but Your Highness, now that the Suwo family is on the same boat as the Yizhou Army, if His Highness''s power is driven out, my The family will also perish, until now, hasn''t His Highness seen my loyalty?" Suga Ezo said.


    Regarding this issue, Sun Dongxu has already talked to Li Yin. In order to prevent the colony from being attacked, Zeng Zhida rushed from Ryukyu to Wa Kingdom, but these nobles are only a few after all. What Yi meant was that he wanted Li Yin to allow him to attack these nobles and upy their territories.


    "So, in order to punish those who disrespect His Highness, please let me lead troops to punish them." Suga Eizo said.


    Li Yin also had the same meaning. He didn''t want any voices of opposition from Wa, which would be very detrimental to his colonial n, "Well, since Minister Su Wo supports our Yizhou Army so much, these ces use rewards to Minister Su Wo, Zeng Zhida, I will leave this matter to you, and you will be in charge of cooperating with Minister Su Wo to destroy the army of those nobles."


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Zeng Zhidng said.


    With Li Yin''s consent, the wrinkles on Su Wo''s face were brought together. This way, the area they controlled would increase a lot, and their prestige would rise to a higher level. More importantly, Su Wo Eizo understands that the Suwo family cannot do without the help of the Yizhou army, but Li Yin is not afraid of rebellion, and it is the Suwo family who are really afraid of rebellion.


    "By the way, have Chinese characters been taught in Suwo''s ??family territory now?" Li Yin asked.


    Su Wolu immediately said in broken Chinese: "Return to Your Highness, the teaching has already begun, and I am also working hard to learn Chinese now."


    "Well, yes, we need to poprize the Chinesenguage. Also, collect and burn all the historical materials of the Japanese kingdom. You have to study the culture of our Tang Dynasty thoroughly, so that you can get more advanced knowledge." Li Yin said. The root of destroying a nation is to destroy its culture and beliefs. When everyone forgets their past history, these Japanese people will only think that they belong to the Tang Dynasty. This is the real colonization andplete assimtion.


    The reason why Li Yin chose the Suwo family is because he is stupid enough to give up all principles for the sake of rights, and there is no such clear nationalism in this era. helping him.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry, all the books in Su''s family have been burned now. We only read the books shipped from the Tang Dynasty. The folk books are still being collected. We will finish it soon, and we will follow the contents of the new books. To teach the children of Wa country." Soga Ezo said.


    "Very good, that''s right. I am very satisfied with this meal. If you have any difficulties in the future, just talk to General Sun and General Zeng. As long as you obey our orders, I will protect your Suwo family''s prosperity. " Li Yin stood up and said.


    Su Wo trembled with excitement, he had been longing for Li Yin to make him a promise, and now he finally got it, he said: "Your Highness, the Su Wo family will definitely only follow His Highness''s lead."


    "Well, I ept your loyalty. I''m a little tired, so I won''t bother you anymore." Li Yin said.


    Su Wo, father and son also stood up and walked to the door, and said to the sister Hua beside Li Yin, "You must serve Your Highness well tonight."


    Li Yin smiled in satisfaction, led the two of them to the door, and said to Zeng Zhida: "General Zeng, you also go back to rest. How can I let down my minister''s kindness?"


    Zeng Zhida''s face was full of flowers and he said, "Thank you, Your Highness." His hands suddenly became dishonest.


    The guests and hosts of this banquet broke up happily, and Li Yin did not pretend to be courteous, and returned to the hotel with two beauties. If there is no condition to enjoy such a beautiful blessing, then forget it. If there is such a condition, it would be a fool not to enjoy it...


    The next day Li Yin got up refreshed and took a shower. It was the first time for him to enjoy sleeping with two women at the same time. However, these two Japanese women are worthy of professional training since childhood, and they served himfortably. It really made him addicted, he thought that Qian Quanse is indeed the three knives on a man''s head, Su Wo Eizo just this trick made him feel good about him, it seems that he And he''s just amon man.


    Dressed neatly, Li Yin left the room. Liu Yanyu was already waiting outside. At this time, she took an unknown flower and vented her anger, tore off the petals and threw it on the ground. Nizi forgot.


    "What''s the matter? How did you provoke you with such a beautiful flower?" Li Yin smiled and leaned over. For Liu Yanyu, this trip to Si was a rare opportunity for the two of them to be alone. The goblin was fascinated, and she was naturally angry.


    Turning her head away, Liu Yanyu still pouted and said nothing, but the flower in her hand was pulled out and only a branch remained.


    "I''m jealous." Li Yin still had a hippie face.


    Liu Yanyu snorted, it was the first time he had a little temper with Li Yin, and said: "How dare you ves, no matter how many women your Highness has, ves don''t dare to say a word."


    Hearing this, Li Yin''s smile became even worse, and after some persuasion, she promised to stay with her for a few days, and then she turned her anger into joy.


    After having breakfast with Liu Yanyu, Li Yin took Liu Yanyu to the pier. They nned to take a warship to Si. After all, he still had a mission on this trip to see if he could find Liu Yanyu''s family.


    Now the Nazhijin Port of the Wa Kingdom basically belongs to the Tang Dynasty. Tang people ounted for more than half of the business travelers on the wharf. They either sold cloth or sugar, and there were variousmodities. The merchants dressed by the Tang people are all respectful, which shows that the influence of the Tang people here is still expanding.


    After waiting at the port for a while, Zeng Zhida rushed over with dark circles under his eyes. Li Yin joked: "General Zeng, I didn''t sleep this night!" (To be continued...)

 Chapter 365: Li Shimins plan!

    Zeng Zhida scratched his head andughed, and immediately changed the subject: "Your Highness, the battleship is ready, please board the ship!"


    Li Yan looked at the treasure ships and warships docked at the pier and said: "Well..." Before he finished speaking, he saw Su Wo and his son rushing over.


    "Your Highness, we are here to see you off." Suga Ezo said.


    When Liu Yanyu saw the two of them, he immediately snorted softly to express his dissatisfaction with them, while Li Yin smiled and said, "Minister Su is too polite."


    Su Wo carefully nced at Liu Yanyu, but didn''t dare to say anything. Originally, he wanted to ask Li Yin whether he was satisfied with the service of the two singers, but seeing that this beautiful woman must be very close to Li Yin, Also do not mention this matter.


    Bringing Liu Yanyu on board, Zeng Zhida followed closely. He was responsible for the safety of Li Yin''s itinerary this time. After all, Si is not Datang, so we still need to be careful.


    When Li Yin was going to Si, Li Shimin had already arrived in Dengzhou and met Sun Dongxu.


    Standing at the port and looking at the 100-meter-long treasure ship, Li Shimin was extremely shocked. This time Sun Dongxu not only brought five armed treasure ships, twelve medium-sized warships, more than twenty small warships, and the rest were transport ships. , responsible for loading Datang''s military, there are more than 30rge treasure ships, and hundreds of medium-sized transport ships. These ships are all steam ships, and they are all moored in Dengzhou Port, smoking It looks very spectacr.


    "The crown prince said that he has established an ever-strong navy. This is indeed true. With this navy, our Tang Dynasty is capable of running across the sea, and no one can match it." Li Shimin read.


    Li Ji heard the words: "Your Majesty''s words are very true. Goguryeo never thought that we would directly attack Goguryeo from the sea."


    Li Shimin''s mood became more and more cheerful. Emperor Sui Yang failed in three expeditions to Korea, and this feat will be realized in his hands. "Board the ship!", Li Shimin said to Li Ji.


    In response, Li Ji gave the order to let them board the ship. Looking at the Tang army wearing te armor, Li Ji felt a sense of pride in his heart. Li Yin went out to support the navy to Li Shimin, and also transported arge number of te armor to Chang''an, so that the soldiers who went out to wear these te armor , In fact, these te armors are all prepared for elimination by the Yizhou army. For Li Yin, it is a waste to put these equipment in the warehouse.


    "Your Majesty, this way please. This is our gship." Sun Dongxu said at this time, he was ordered by Li Yin, and this time he obeyed Li Shimin''s dispatch. He didn''t want to take the credit of Li Shimin again, so Li Shimin would be too embarrassing Well, even if it is father and son, Li Shimin will be annoyed.


    Li Shimin wore the golden armor specially customized for him by Li Yin, and strode aboard the treasure ship. At this time, he once again found the feeling of fighting in the battlefield. He was full of pride in his heart. ording to his idea this time, since he had the help of Yizhou''s powerful navy, he would attack Baekje first. To destroy Baekje is to take root in the hintend of Goguryeo. At this time, Li Jing is in the west and he is in the east. The Tang army is equivalent to trapping Goguryeo in the middle. At this time, both sides are attacking, and Goguryeo can definitely be taken in one fell swoop.


    On the gship, Li Shimin analyzed his strategy to Li Ji and Sun Dongxu. With the approval of the two, since they want to attack Baekje, the first city to be conquered is Woongjin Castle. This is an important city of Baekje near the river, and it can give full y to the advantages of the Datang Navy.


    Just after confirming this n, Li Shimin suddenly received a call from Li Yin. He walked aside and said, "Ling, where are you now? I heard from Sun Dongxu that you are now in the country of Wa."


    "Yes, Father, I will arrive in Si right now."


    Li Shimin frowned and said: "Now the Three Kingdoms are at war, and the soldiers are in chaos. Where are you, a prince, doing? What if something goes wrong?"


    Li Yin on the other end of the phone said with a smile: "Father, don''t worry, I just go back to Si to do something, and there are thousands of soldiers with me to protect me from any ident. It''s just that my father and son have something to ask Father, give me a suggestion."


    Li Shimin said: "Say it."


    Li Yin pondered for a while and said: "After destroying Baekje and Goguryeo, he took advantage of Si''s unpreparedness to destroy Si, and there will be no future troubles."


    "Why is this? I, Datang and Si, have always been in close contact. Wouldn''t this be taking advantage of others'' danger?"


    After Li Shimin went to Datang to help Si destroy Baekje and Goguryeo, Si not only failed to be grateful to Datang, but instead drove Datang troops out of Baekje and Goguryeo to unify the penins. From the very beginning, it was nned to destroy Si as well, but now Si still has some uses, and it still resists some Goguryeo and Baekje armies onnd. It¡¯s just for profit. Didn¡¯t Goguryeo bow down to the Tang Dynasty before? But after bing strong, it hasn¡¯t vited the border repeatedly.


    Li Shimin''s words made Li Shimin silent for a long time. When he thought about it carefully, it was just like what Li Yin said, when these small barbarian countries wanted to get benefits, they bowed their heads to Datang, but when they didn''t need Datang, they changed their attitudes again. , but he still hesitated in his heart, but Li Yin''s next sentence made himpletely abandon this idea, "Father, don''t you want to build an empire on which the sun never sets?"


    The idea of ??the empire on which the sun never sets is that Li Yin has discussed with him many times. Why doesn''t he want to be the emperor through the ages? Si."


    Li Yin on the other end hung up the phone contentedly, and Datang had another ce to dump goods, but at the moment of the call, their fleet had already arrived in Si.


    Escorted by the guards, Li Yin and Liu Yanyu disembarked at Jincheng Wharf. They attracted a lot of attention as soon as they appeared at the port. The presence of Datang''s army in Jincheng at this sensitive time is enough to attract Si''s attention. It''s people''s guess.


    Zeng Zhida ordered 500 soldiers armed with live ammunition to apany him, and Li Yin asked Liu Yanyu to lead the way to her home. After all, he was not familiar with this ce, so he had to rely on Liu Yanyu himself. He rushed over, and a man who looked like an official came out of it, and said a lot of things that Li Yin didn''t understand.


    But although Li Yin couldn''t understand what the official said, he also guessed from the official''s ferocious demeanor that it was not a good word, and immediately frowned, looking at Liu Yanyu, hoping that he would trante.


    Hundreds of Si soldiers surrounded them, Liu Yanyu said something with a fearful expression, and the official pointed at Li Yin and said something with a mocking expression, Li Yin became more and more upset immediately, he said to Liu Yanyu: " What is this idiot talking about!"


    Liu Yanyu turned pale and said: "He said let us leave here immediately, Tang people are not wee here."


    "What!" Li Yin was immediately annoyed. Like a pug, he begged Datang to send troops to help them attack the coalition forces of Baekje and Goguryeo, but now he said that the Tang people were not wee.


    "He also said that if His Highness is the prince of the Tang Dynasty, he will be the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. If he doesn''t leave, we will all be killed." Liu Yanyu murmured.


    Li Yin smiled slightly when he heard the words, but his eyes were cold. Just as Li Yin guessed, the three countries of Si, Baekje, and Goguryeo have always been hostile to Datang, only because of the joint suppression of Baekje and Goguryeo. , Si has no way to be condescending to Datang. In fact, the nobles of Si hate Datang people very much, and the loss of Yizhou''s cheap and high-quality products has also damaged the interests of these nobles, but Si Themon people here are very wee to these things. In order to maintain the superficial intimacy, they can only swallow their anger. Now that arge number of Tang peoplee here, this official is naturally very ufortable. In Si, the family politics here is more serious than that of Tang Dynasty.


    "Hmph, Zeng Zhida!" Li Yin said angrily.


    Hearing Liu Yanyu''s words, Zeng Zhida became angry. No one dared to insult the prince of Datang like this. This is enough to implicate the nine ns in Datang. He shouted: "Get rid of these **** for me."


    "Yes." With a shout, the soldiers immediately took off their weapons, aimed at the Si soldiers, and pulled the trigger.


    This group of Si soldiers got the order from the officials to be on guard. Seeing that the Tang people took off the sticks behind them, they were even more confused. As he rushed over, the official shouted: "That chick stay here for me." But as soon as he finished his words, his whole expression froze, and a burst of "crackling" sounded, and the Si soldiers fell down one by one, just for a while, just He was left standing there alone.


    Looking at the soldiers lying on the ground and writhing in pain, the backs of the Si officials were soaked in cold sweat. These soldiers were all hugging their thighs and shouting. Li Yin still saved the lives of these ordinary soldiers, looking at the terrified soldiers As an official, a sneer shed across the corner of Li Yin''s mouth, and he nodded to Zeng Zhida.


    Zeng Zhida understood and shot the official to end his life.


    The soldiers on the battleship heard the gunshots here, and thousands of people rushed over. Li Yin didn''t expect to encounter this incident. He thought that Si would give the Tang people some face at this time, but when encountering this incident, he The army had to temporarily control Jincheng to avoid another disaster.


    The death of the official did not cause the people to panic, but many people showed joyful expressions. Li Yin was a little surprised. Could it be that he was so lucky to meet a corrupt official? If so, he did a good deed.


    After taking control of Jincheng, it was much easier for Liu Yanyu to find her rtives, and there were many people in Si who helped Liu Yanyu. Not long after, Liu Yanyu finally found her home, met her parents and her younger brother. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 366: The best gear!

    It is not inappropriate for Li Yin to make such a bigmotion in Jincheng, so after Liu Yanyu found his parents, he took a group of people on board and left. Tear it up, but Li Yin doesn''t care, sooner orter he will go to war with Si, there is no need to be so hypocritical.


    As for the conquest of Goguryeo, Li Yin did not want to participate. After all, Li Shimin led the army, and it was really illegal for him to go again. It was a bit like trying to grab Li Shimin¡¯s credit. So, with Liu Yanyu and his family, Li Yin returned directly to Wa Kingdom.


    Liu Yanyu''s family members are all ordinary Si people, they don''t even know Chinese, and only Liu Yanyu was trained by human traffickers to understand this. Yin hurriedly helped her up, no matter how Liu Yanyu is also his woman, the war between countries only lies with the ruler, and has nothing to do with the people below, therefore, Li Yin has no intention of treating her favorably.


    After finding his parents and family members, Liu Yanyu was very grateful to Li Yin. The two of them lived a very happy life in Japan, but they hadn''t lived such a leisurely life for a few days. There was a problem with the modern Somalia base, so he He had to end his trip to Japan early, and returned to Yizhou with Liu Yanyu''s family. After finding a house in a residential area outside the city to house Liu Yanyu''s family, he took a special ne to the Australian base.


    "Your Highness, what happened?" Li Ran asked when he saw Li Yin.


    Li Yin said: "The base in Somalia was attacked, many houses were destroyed, and the Terminator also lost a dozen. It is really a headache, this chaotic country."


    "Then is your Highness nning to go to Somalia to deal with these matters?" Li Ran asked.


    "Yes, although the Terminator''s knowledge and reasoning ability are indeed sufficient. But I have to say that flexibility is your Achilles'' heel, including you." Li Yin sighed, and Kumasi''s handling of various things was still a bit blunt. These robots are still used to following orders.


    Li Ran shrugged. "Otherwise, wouldn''t we just surpass human beings in an all-round way?". After a pause, Li Ran said again: "By the way, Your Highness. Since you have to learn the lesson fromst time when you go to Somalia, you must always pay attention to your own safety. I have asked someone to prepare a set of protective clothing for Your Highness. Machine gun fire and bomb attacks will not cause fatal injuries."


    Li Yin is also thinking about this issue. Thest time he was chased by armed men was still fresh in his memory, and he didn''t dare to be careless anymore. After waiting for a while, Li Rui entered Li Yin''s room with a set of camouge specialbat uniforms.


    "This set ofbat is a very powerful thing." Li Yin put on thebat uniform with the help of Li Rui, while Li Ran exined, "The more important thing is its self-protection function."


    "Self-protection function, what does this mean?" Li Yin asked. He suddenly realized how this suit resembled Iron Man''s suit.


    Li Ran continued: "What Your Highness sees now is just this ordinary protective mode, but this is only one of his forms, and in fact it can be transformed into another form if it is in danger." , Li Ran suddenly punched Li Yin. But what surprised Li Yan was that in the mirror, he really became basically the same as Iron Man in an instant. Thebat uniform instantly extended to form a tight helmet on his head, and he didn''t feel Li Ran''s punch at all. arrive.


    Li Yan suddenly became excited, and asked, "Is this basically simr to Iron Man''s armor?"


    "No." Li Ran''s words poured cold water on Li Min, "This is just a simple protective suit, but its defensive effect is basically the same as the suit in science fiction movies, and it is even more advanced. You can change it at any time. His form, turn it into the clothes you want."


    Li Yin was a little disappointed when he heard the words, but his expectation still outweighed his disappointment. He said, "Then how to use it?"


    "There is a neural induction system in this suit, just think about it. The danger just now is just your instinctive reaction, Your Highness. Of course, you can control this protective suit by yourself."


    A little excited, Li Yin thought about the specialbat uniform worn by modern soldiers. In just a moment, this metalbat uniform quickly changed its appearance, even simting the softness of the fabric, which is invisible to outsiders. Finding out that it''s a metal object, "It''s amazing."


    "This is just the application of liquid metal. In modern times, this kind of technology has already begun to be researched. In our time, the technology has matured." Li Ran said.


    Li Yin tried to control the protective clothing and changed several styles of clothes, and found that this metal suit can change into almost any shape and color, and this suit can automatically choose protection ording to the point of attack, such as bullets hitting Li Yin If you put it on your hand, the metal at the bullet point on your hand will immediately harden. In Li Yan''s view, this is simply an artifact of war. However, Li Ran also said that this kind of armor cannot be defended infinitely. If a shell is hit head-on, the protective clothing cannot offset the impact, so it does not mean that Li Yin can do whatever he wants.


    Although this set of protective gear is not a panacea, Li Yin is already very satisfied. At least he has the capital to save his life in ordinary conflicts.


    After living in the Australian base for two days, Li Min, apanied by Li Ran, mastered the skills of using protective clothing proficiently, and then he asked Li Ran to transport the gold mines mined from the Philippines to Australia, as well as the diamonds mined from Africa It was also sent together. Since the establishment of the satellite system and the cooperation with resource satellites, all mineral deposits in the world are within the control of Li Yin. For those ces that have no colonial value, such as North America, the Philippines, and the interior of Africa, Li Yin It is to directly dispatch robots from the Australian base to control and mine mineral deposits. In Europe and Central Asia, which are densely popted and have a certain degree of civilization, Li Yin relies on the Yizhou Fleet to open trade ports to dump goods. After all, in these populous ces, robots Inconvenient to move.


    ording to Li Yin''s order, arge transport nended at the Australian airport the next day, and many robots came down with a whole box of gold bars.


    "Your Highness, this batch of gold is five tons in total, and the diamonds in this box are mined, totaling 3,000 carats." Li Ran said.


    Li Yin nced at the natural diamonds in the small box. These diamonds are of different sizes. The big ones are the size of a small finger, and the small ones are like a grain of sand. Naturally, the things that Western African businessmen are most concerned about are diamonds. Take these things Go sell it and definitely make money.


    "Not bad." Li Yin said, and put all these things into the ring. He relied on these things to recruit soldiers in Somalia. His previous ount was useless in Somalia.


    "There is also this Humvee military vehicle." Li Ran pointed to a khaki infantry fighting vehicle and said, "Although it looks like a Humvee from country M, its protection ability is still much higher."


    Li Yin got into the car, and said, "That''s right, the gangsters don''t want to know where this Hummer came from even if they were beaten to death." Prepare to be bitten by a tiger.


    After everything was ready, Li Yan opened the gate of time and space, and appeared in a small forest outside the base in a Hummer. For this incident, Li Ran installed a trantion device in the protective clothing, which can automatically trante the Somali dialect. What Li Yin said can also be transformed into othernguages ??through it, and it is integrated, and it is synchronized with Li Yin''s speaking.


    After driving the car into the base, several terminators greeted him immediately. After asking about Kumasi''s location, Li Yin drove the car over. At this time, Li Yin could still see the remains of the battle in the vige On the north side of the vige, several thatched huts were blown into ruins, and bullet holes remained on the walls of many rooms. The whole vige looked devastated.


    Kumasi learned that Li Yin wasing, and came out of the room, showing shame: "Your Highness, it is my mistake that caused us to suffer such a loss."


    How else can I criticize these Terminator Li Yin? They are robots but not real people. The most important thing is to rify the specific situation. Why was the base suddenly attacked? "Tell me the specific situation?"


    "They are the Somali al-Shabaab, and they are all wearing regr military uniforms. They should be their core members. They also carried heavy weapons such as rocketunchers during the attack on us. The soldiers in a room were hit right by the rocketunchers. Go," Kumasi said.


    "What about their losses?" Li Yin asked.


    "There were a total of more than a hundred of them, and they left behind a dozen corpses." Kumasi said.


    Li Yin was heartbroken. This time he really lost money. The cost of the Terminator is extremely expensive. If it weren''t for the support of the Australian base, he would have cried to death, but this also made him decide to recruit the local Somalis to fight. This country belongs to them, and Li Yin can''t stabilize the country for them in vain. They have to contribute a little bit, otherwise, they won''t be able to sustain the Terminator''s continuous losses. A Terminator of this scale has already consumed a lot of precious materials.


    "How did they know about our base? Have you figured this out?" Li Yin asked again.


    "ording to His Highness, we started to ept local Somali refugees, but we didn''t expect that there were spies mixed in here, and we found out that it was our armed men who attacked them, which led to their revenge. However, we have executed two Spy." Kumasi said.


    Li Yin nodded. When he drove into the vige just now, he saw some women and children ying around in the vige. Li Yin guessed that they should be refugees, because Somalia is a country full of wars and famine and death everywhere. , many Somalis migrate from here to there, constantly looking for shelter. (To be continued. (.))

 Chapter 367: Prepare to fight back!

    After telling Li Yin about the attack, Kumasi waited for Li Yin''s order. . .


    Now that the location of the base has been exposed, the Somali Al-Shabab will definitelye here again. This organization is a ruthless and ruthless character who will not stop until it achieves its goal. If this organization is not resolved, their safety will never be guaranteed.


    "Now we want to recruit arge number of refugees, just say that we provide food and housing here. With this gimmick, arge number of refugees will flock here. At that time, we will recruit soldiers from these refugees. Your Terminator mainly Responsible for training andmand, rather than directly participating in the battle, otherwise our losses will be too great." Li Yin analyzed the current situation and said.


    Kumasi said: "This is very easy. Now our vige has gathered hundreds of refugees, and we can use them to promote."


    "Well, that''s a good idea." Li Yin agreed, the refugees were more familiar with this ce than they were.


    Since it was proposed to recruit refugees, the problem of food must be solved. This can only be temporarily obtained from Datang, so Li Ran sent a transport ship to bring a lot of food from Jin Daqian. After two years of production, the food in Ryukyu is He didn''t care about the grain anymore because of the surplus.


    With the food and the propaganda of refugees, the small vige of Li Yin quickly attracted many refugees from Somalia, and these refugees brought more refugees. During this period, Li Yin traveled back and forth between two worlds. Run, but since he told Kumasi these things that day, he went back to Yizhou directly, went back and forth between the two worlds in the barracks of the Central Army every day, stayed in Somalia during the day, and returned to the pce to rest at night. Now it means that his peaceful Yizhou government has some excitement from Somalia.


    at the same time. He was also concerned about Li Shimin''s conquest of Goguryeo. With the help of the Yizhou Fleet, Li Shimin''s attack was overwhelming. In just half a month, the Baekje army waspletely defeated, and the battle was going well. And this made Li Yin even more relieved. He can deal with modern troubles with peace of mind, because he understands that the people of Country M will not stop making trouble for him.


    And just as Li Yin guessed. Since the failure of the action team, although Mike was very annoyed, he did not stop tracking Li Yin''s location. In order to lock the location of the ring more urately, they began to try to manufacture tracking equipment based on the technology provided by that space. Although the person in time and space said that this device can only roughly provide the position of the ring, and the margin of error is veryrge, Mike decided to do it. For the continuous technological support, he felt that it was worth it, because he believed that these military Technology is enough for them to defeat that rising nation. Always guarantee your dominance.


    "Your Highness, the number of refugees now exceeds 20,000." Kumasi said to Li Yin on this day, "There are quite a few young and middle-aged people here. Can we recruit soldiers?"


    Li Yin waved his hand and said: "No way. If we recruit now, these people must not be very motivated, because they have no sense of crisis and are happy to enjoy their current life. We will recruit soldiers when the Youth Partyunches the next attack. We understand this kind of life. It¡¯s hard toe by, and they will naturally be determined to protect it.¡±


    "Yes, Your Highness." Kumasi said.


    "Also, have you found a channel to sell gold and diamonds?"


    "We are in contact with some Somali businessmen, but now they still don''t trust us very much, and many people know about our sin against the al-Shabaab, so they dare not make this deal with us easily."


    "It''s the Youth Party again." Li Min said angrily, "Forget it, let''s take it step by step."


    Li Yin now hates the Somali al-Shabaab deeply, and the al-Shabaab also hates the forces that suddenly emerged on the territory. Even the government army wants to sell them some face. This small tribe dares to kill their people, which makes people How could they bear it, and thest attack caused them to lose more than a dozen people, they were even more annoyed, and have been nning the next attack, and now they heard that this small tribe is constantly recruiting refugees, and there is still a lot of food Well, the refugees are second. They care about food, because in Somalia, money is not necessarily more important than food.


    Gadaro, Somalia, this small town is the sphere of influence of the Somali Youth Party. Here, they recruit Somali youths who are hungry to join their organization all the year round. Some of these people are even eleven or twelve-year-old children. ck soldiers with guns and bullets of various colors could be seen everywhere on Gadaro Street at that time. They gathered together in twos and threes, smoking and teasing each other. Suddenly, a pickup truck rushed out from a street corner, and a man wearing He shouted to these soldiers: "General Harder ordered us to raid that small vige today. They have a lot of food in their hands, and there are a lot of women in the vige. If you want it, don''t want it!" Stand there stupidly, take your weapon and follow me!"


    Hearing the leader''s words, these soldiers shouted and climbed into their respective vehicles. Thousands of soldiers swarmed out of the town and followed the vehicles, heading west in mighty force.


    Since thest raid, Li Yin asked the base to step up patrolling matters, and from the mouths of these refugees, they had already figured out where the youth''s base camp was, so they had been keeping strict surveince on that ce, so when these refugees Shortly after the Al-Shabaab soldiers left the town, the Terminator in charge of the investigation sent a warning signal to the base.


    "Your Highness, they are here." If thest time was a test of this small vige, then the Youth Party is preparing tounch a thorough war against this vige this time.


    At this time, Li Yin was transporting weapons and ammunition here from the Australian base under the protection of the Terminator. Because of the loss of the Terminatorst time, Li Yin asked Li Ran to equip them with some heavy machine guns, as well as grenades and mortars. , he found that he still underestimated the lethality of the modern army, and now he has to improve the equipment level of the army.


    In addition to these weapons and ammunition, more than a dozen Humvee vehicles were transported over. These Humvee vehicles are all equipped with heavy machine guns, and the firepower is very fierce.


    "It''s just in time." Li Yin said, the weapons had already been transported at this time, and he said: "Distribute all these weapons to the soldiers!"


    Kumasi responded by asking some soldiers to use these new weapons that had just been transported and rece those automatic rifles, so that theirbat effectiveness would rise sharply.


    After the army was armed, Li Yin said: "We are going to fight an ambush and try to kill them all. Our next goal is to control Gadaro." After that, he discussed the deployment of the army with Kumasi, and they Decided to use heavy machine guns and mortars to attack from the front, Humvee vehicles and a small number of troops were deployed on the nks to prepare for a surprise attack.


    After making the basic decision, Kumasi led the Humvee convoy to hide on the north side of the vige, while Li Yin deployed troops to form a front line in front of the vige to stop the Al-Shabaab troops. With a look of fear on his face, Li Min raised his gun and nced at the refugees one by one. He shouted: "We have been working hard for the stability and peace of Somalia, so we established this vige here to help those Somalis who can''t eat, but the Al-Shabaab I don¡¯t want to see this, they want you to be hungry, to be their ves, to be their pigs and dogs, and now they have brought the army to seize our food, are you so willing to lose this life of food and clothing?¡±


    Li Yin¡¯s words moved these refugees. If there was no such vige, many of them would have starved to death. They have survived in Somalia for so long, but only know the true face of the Somali Al-Shabaab. Protect this ce with you." Many men stood up and said to Li Yin.


    Li Yin nodded slightly. After all, he did not waste his time raising them for such a long time. His purpose was to let them be content with such a life, because in this way, if they were threatened, they would take up arms and resist. I don''t want to go back to starvation, which is the same as beating local tyrants to divide thend. (To be continued. (.))

 Chapter 368: International sensation!

    The purpose of Li Yin''s words is to let these Somali refugees understand that without this ce to protect them, it is impossible for them to continue to survive. There are only two choices in front of them, one is to take up arms to resist, and the other is to Waiting to be ughtered, and that choice was clearly an easy one to make.


    Facing the furious refugees, Li Yin appeased them a little, told them to hide for now, and promised to let him join the army after defeating these Somali al-Shabaab, then he found a hidden ce with his Barrett sniper rifle. The location is hidden and awaits this miniature war.


    As described in the information sent, in order to eliminate the armed forces that suddenly appeared within their control, the Somali Al-Shabaab gathered all the armed forces at Gadaro Base, and the number reached 2,000. It can be seen that their determination this time is not strong Small.


    "Your Highness, when are we going to attack?" Kumasi recalled on the walkie-talkie that now the Al-Shabaab army had entered their field of vision, and Li Yin had also seen it.


    "Put them 200 meters away." Li Yin ordered that the refugees in the vige were basically evacuated, the terminators were all hidden, and all kinds of light and heavy weapons were aimed at the road outside the vige.


    The current Al-Shabab soldiers don¡¯t know that they have stepped into the trap. Theyughed wantonly in the car and talked about how to massacre refugees. In this ce in Somalia, human life is not worth anything. These armed men can kill at will as long as they are not happy. There is now to sanction themon people, so it is often seen in the reports that a whole vige has been massacred.


    Through the binocrs of the sniper rifle, Li Yin observed theposition of the army. He aimed at a few personnel with heavy weapons. At this moment, he felt no pity in his heart. Because everyone in these al-Shabaab is a crook, and they don''t show mercy to anyone.


    Did the deserted vige arouse the vignce of these people? In the first pickup, a man who looked like an officer was on the phone, arguing about something, and then showed a helpless expression to let the army continue to advance to the vige. They acted visibly cautiously, constantly patrolling their surroundings.


    This scene was noticed by Li Yin. He aimed his gun at the officer. When the first soldier crossed the roadblock 200 meters away from the vige. Li Yin pulled the trigger, and there was a "bang", in Li Yin''s sight. Half of the officer''s head was knocked off by a bullet, and blood spattered the car.


    "Attack!" Li Yin said, suppressing his nausea. He didn''t think about the close-range design. Barrett would cause such a big damage, directly blowing up a person''s bag.


    Received Li Yin''s order, just for a moment. The vige was reminded of dense gunfire. Light and heavy machine guns, mortars. The sounds of rocketunchers and automatic rifles were mixed together. The whole war was in chaos.


    The Al-Shabab army was in chaos. They had seen such ferocious firepower in Somalia, and they suffered heavy casualties for a while. The soldiers who were alive began to look for hidden ces to fight back, but their officers were dead, and theirmand system was chaotic. They were just thinking about shooting in the vige, and the attack had no rules.


    Although Li Yin was disgusted, in order to reduce casualties, he had to continue to kill those Somalis with heavy weapons. At this time, Kumasi''s convoy also came from the nk to support, and the heavy machine guns on the car kept pointing at the youth. The party''s troops strafed, and the firepowerwork formed by ten Humvee military vehicles covered the battlefield in an instant. Seeing that they had gained the advantage on the battlefield, the terminators in the vige began toe from various ces and charged with their guns. The heavy machine gun team also continued to attack Pushing forward, just for a while, the initiative was held by Li Yin''s side.


    Another heavy machine gunner from the Youth Party was killed. Li Min leaned against a rock and panted slightly. Fortunately, he had transported so much heavy equipment from the Australian base in advance, otherwise the battle would not have been won so easily. The whole process The suppression of firepower has beenpletely achieved, making it impossible for the Al-Shabaab to fight back. Now he finally understands why advanced weapons can destroy the bnce of the region.


    With the best soldiers and high-quality equipment, it is natural for Li Yin to win. In just half an hour, this team of 2,000 people waspletely wiped out by the Terminator, but I have to say that the fighting ability of the Somali people is really strong , Many Terminator people were shot and shot. If it was an ordinary human being, Li Yin probably would have lost many people, but fortunately they are Terminator, and this battle ended with zero losses.


    "Now take Gadaro and transfer the refugees there. This battle is enough to make our reputation in Somalia." Li Yin said, looking at the corpses all over the ce, "Collect all the weapons of the al-Shabaab, and don''t waste them." gone."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Kumasi said.


    Because Gadaro''s soldiers came out in full force, there were basically no troops in this town. Li Yin''s army easily upied Gadaro, and captured a small leader of this ce, Hader, who was in charge of controlling the town. He was also the one who gave the order to attack the small vige of Gadaro''snd with a radius of a hundred miles.


    After sessfully upying this ce, Li Yin''s forces finally have a real foothold, instead of just surviving in the wilderness. Although this small town is simple, it has basicallyplete facilities, such as a vegetable market and shops. , hotels, etc., and even a humble bar.


    Facing the arrival of Li Yin, the Somalis in this small town are very numb. They are used to this ce being ruled by one force after another. Therefore, Li Yin did not encounter resistance from the local people, which is also good news , followed by refugees, and now they are determined to follow Li Yin, because in Somalia, only Li Yin''s tribe is willing to take in refugees and provide them with food. This condition is good enough for them.


    And just as Li Yin predicted, the Somali armed tribes defeated Al-Shabaab and the news of the upation of Gadaro quickly spread. As the wind blows away, many refugees flock to Gadaro, and the international media has also made a lot of reports on this matter, unanimously supporting this tribal armed force. After all, the Youth Party that Li Yin defeated was listed as a base by the West. Organization, they are naturally very happy to have someone help them clean up this trouble.


    However, what was reported in the media was superficial after all. Li Yin''s armed forces still attracted the attention of governments around the world. Various spies poured into the small town of Gadaro to inquire about information, but they were all at a loss. No one figured out where this group of tribal armed forces came from.


    "It''s fine to make up an identity for them. There are so many tribes in Somalia, and the information is so underdeveloped. They may not understand any ce." Said.


    In the past two months, apart from refugees, intelligence personnel from various countries, most of the people who came to this ce were media reporters. They surrounded Kumasi every day and asked what their next move was and what their goals were. The security situation in the central area has been greatly strengthened, and they dare toe here.


    Kumasi was just about to go out, Li Min said again: "Also, don''t forget to cry for poverty, we need humanitarian assistance to gather refugees and protect this ce."


    Responded again, and Kumasi came out of Li Yin''s room. There were already many people waiting for the reporter outside. Seeing Kumasiing out, they all raised the microphones in front of him.


    "Mr. Kumasi, where are you from? We learned that Somali officials have no records about you?" A reporter from country M asked.


    Kumasi replied: "We are from the mountains in the west of Somalia. We are a tribe with ancient traditions. The al-Shabaab attacked our tribe and broke our peaceful life. Therefore, we can only choose to fight and bring this country back to the country. Peace."


    "Then where did your equipmente from? We saw the Humvee, which is the military equipment of country M." Another reporter asked.


    "Don''t you know that there is a kind of people in this world called arms dealers? As far as I know, many of the equipment you discarded in the east fell into the hands of arms dealers."


    "Then do you have other actions in the future? Will you continue to fight against the al-Shabaab?"


    This question made Kumasi seize the opportunity to cry poorly. He said: "We just won by luck this time. We are running out of ammunition and there are more and more refugees. Food will soon be insufficient. If this continues, we will not be able to continue fighting al-Shabab, so hopefully the internationalmunity will help us, as you can see, there is a humanitarian crisis going on here."


    Some reporters continued to ask questions, but Kumasi answered as little as possible ording to Li Yin¡¯s instructions. After walking a few steps, he turned around and said, ¡°Our future name will be the Somali Peace Front. People in other countries no longer live with guns and blood."


    After Kumasi left, these reporters interviewed Somali refugees living here. From the mouths of these Somali natives, they all received unanimous praise for the Peace Front.


    The reports and news from Somalia have caused another upsurge of discussion in the world. At the same time, governments of various countries have also begun to adjust their strategic deployment in Africa and take actions, especially for the West. They have been fostering war agents in Africa. , constantly obtaining various resources from this continent, and because of this, the war in Africa is nothing more than a war between agents, but at this time a strange force appeared in the most important geographical location of Africa, They have to pay attention, especially because Somalia is adjacent to the Suez Canal passage, which is the main route between the East and the West. (To be continued. (.))

 Chapter 369: Arms dealer!

    "Your Highness, there is a person from E country who has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Kumasi entered the room and said to Li Min who had just arrived here from Yizhou. At this time, Li Min was ying with his mask. This is a flexible material mask that Li Ran specially made for him to stick on his face. The basic principle is the same as that of putting on a mask. In Li Yin''s opinion, this is basically the same as the disguise technique.


    "People from e country, did he say he wanted something from me?" Li Yin asked with the mask on his face. When the official reports spread from Gadaro to the internationalmunity, Li Yin also had diamonds and gold in his hands. The news of the news spread from the trails, and some media also began to hide their shadows. Under such circumstances, Li Yin reckoned that someone shoulde to him.


    "No, he refused to say, he said he only talked with the chief of the tribe." Kumasi said.


    "Well, let''s bring him in, finally some people can''t sit still." Li Yin said lightly, since the upation of Gadaro, the influence of the Peace Front has been increasing day by day, and the number of refugees has expanded from 20,000 to 100,000 people, but the increase in personnel did not make this ce more chaotic. On the contrary, the terminators are selecting strong men from these refugees to join the army and are responsible for maintaining thew and order of this ce. The safest ce, of course, is rtively speaking. These days, the Terminator has ruled out ten car bombs. Without the detection ability of the Terminator, this ce would have been a mess.


    The room where Li Yin works can be said to be the best building in Gadaro, but it is just a small two-story concrete building. The inside is dirty, the ground is also covered with mud, and there is a smell of gunpowder. Taste mixed with metal.


    Kumasi only left for a few minutes beforeing with a man in a neat suit. Li Yin nced at this typical e-nation with a high nose bridge. Asked: "You looking for me?"


    "Yes, I am from country e, Mr. Chief can call me Kolov."


    "Okay, Kolov, what do you want from me? Let''s start straight away. I don''t like detours." Li Yin said with an impatient expression. He was going back to y mahjong with Li Yuan. After Gadaro got on the right track, the number of himing here has decreased a lot. Basically nothing, he will note, just contact Kumasi every day. Come here if you have something to do.


    Kolov smiled, but he looked down on this country and its people in his heart. If it wasn¡¯t for the mission, he would not havee to Africa to deal with the people¡¯s congress here. You need ammunition. I havee to supply the chief with ammunition."


    Li Yin raised his eyelids. Iughed secretly, because this e country was sanctioned by the internationalmunity. Now it is really selling weapons everywhere, but so far no arms dealer in Western countries has approached him to discuss arms matters. There has been no news of humanitarian assistance for a long time. Li Yin has roughly guessed the meaning of these western countries. They all have their own support forces in Somalia. I don''t want to see myself grow stronger, so now I praise it verbally, but behind the scenes I am doing things that hinder me.


    Seeing that Li Yin didn''t speak, Kolov continued: "Mr. Chief, if I''m not wrong, I''m the only arms dealer looking for you now. You should understand what those countries mean. They don''t wee you."


    "I''ll let theme to negotiate with me, believe me, soon." Li Yin said disdainfully, he bought weapons just to find a cover, what kind of weapons he can''t produce, "now let''s talk about arms It''s about trading."


    Koloff saw that Li Yan was relieved, and he was overjoyed and said, "I need to confirm whether the chief really owns a lot of gold and diamonds."


    Li Yin gestured to Kumasi, and Kumasi brought two people from the next room to carry arge box and put it in front of Kolov, "Look for yourself!"


    Koloff opened the box upon hearing the words, and the dazzling gold made him **** his eyes. Besides the gold, there was also an iron box in the box, which contained a whole box of fingernail-sized diamonds, which were dazzling.


    "Can I identify it?" Kolov showed a greedy look.


    Li Yin made a gesture of invitation.


    As a capable arms dealer, Kolov can certainly identify gold and diamonds correctly. Over the years, he has appeared in many chaotic countries in Africa, and Dongfang is also a ce he often visits. These ces often use these They traded things, and took out something like a short monocr. Kolov looked at the diamonds for a while, and confirmed that these were genuine. He also looked at the gold, and they were all high-purity gold bars.


    "How? Can we talk?" Li Yin said to Kolov who had already put away the identification equipment.


    "Of course, these are superior things, and I''m happy to make this transaction." Kolov put away his dislike of Somalis, for the sake of gold and diamonds.


    Li Yin has as many of these things as he wants now, and Li Ran also said that if Li Yin really needs a lot of diamonds, he can also produce artificial diamonds to ensure that modern technology cannot distinguish them at all. As for gold, there is nothing he can do. After all, the production technology of artificial diamonds exists in modern times, except for gold.


    "These diamonds are three thousand carats, and the weight of the gold bars is one ton. Please give me a price." Li Yin said.


    A cunning shed across Kolov''s eyes when he heard that the price of this gold is not too fluctuating in the world. At fifty dors a gram, this ton of gold is one thousand kilograms, that is, one million grams, and the estimated price is not too high. It is only about 50 million US dors, but diamonds are different. ording to the international 4C standard, the price of a one-carat diamond ranges from more than 3,000 to more than 30,000 US dors. The reason why people buy and sell arms is that few Africans care about the 4C standard, which is also the source of their profits. These 3,000-carat diamonds can be sold for at least 10 million US dors, and the highest can be sold for 100 million US dors.


    "For gold, it is 50 million US dors, and for diamonds, it is 20 million US dors. This is already a very high price. After all, this diamond is only an original diamond, and it cannot be sold at a high price." Kolov swallowed secretly. If the transaction is sessful, at least tens of millions of dors can be earned every year. "


    Li Minxin sneered endlessly. If he was an aborigine, it would be useless, but he is obviously not. These diamonds Li Ran has given the standard, which can be sold for at least 80 million US dors, because these diamonds are all top-quality, even if they are from the source. Diamonds can also be sold at this price, "Are you taking me for a fool?" Li Yin suddenly pulled out the pistol behind his back and pointed at Kolov, "If you really want to do this business, show your sincerity."


    "Wait, wait!" Kolov was so frightened that he pushed out his hands to calm Li Yin. He has experienced this kind of scene more than once, which is why he hates Africa. The people here are too barbaric. If you don''t, you may lose your life.


    "Gold and diamonds are 120 million US dors, which is the most, otherwise we will not be able to talk. You have to understand that the transportation costs and risks need to be borne by me. This risk is too great." Kolov stared The muzzle of the ck hole.


    As for these ck businessmen, they have to let them understand that the people they are trading with are not easy to mess with. Li Yin suddenly smiled kindly and said: "Okay, let''s talk about the specific things." Kumasi said, "What do we need now? Come and talk to Mr. Kolov."


    "I don''t know what kind of equipment Mr. Kolov can provide?" Kumasi asked.


    "Our country e''s famous firearm k47, this kind of firearm is simple and durable, I think it is very suitable for you, of course, if you need other firearms, I can also get them, even other weapons with greater lethality." Kolov said confidently.


    Kumasi is familiar with the knowledge of firearms in the world, so he naturally knows what military equipment is avable in country e, "We don''t need k47, can you get k74? Individual rocketunchers, sniper rifles"


    After saying these words, Kolov immediately let go of his contempt. He found that this armed force is indeed a little different from other people in Africa. In the past, these Africans bought whatever he sold.


    After hesitating for a while, Kolov said: "There is no problem with the k74, and there is no problem with the rockets, but are you sure you need infantry fighting vehicles? This is something that consumes fuel."


    "You don''t need to worry about this, we can buy oil." Li Yin interjected, "We need 30 infantry fighting vehicles temporarily, and military vehicles simr to Humvees, and about 50 of them. Eighty trillion dors is for arms, 20 million dors is for food, and as for the remaining 20 million dors, I want cash." Li Yin said.


    "Well, well, the money is enough." Kolov said, an infantry fighting vehicle is only four to five hundred thousand dors, plus fifty military vehicles is about two thousand dors, and the remaining ten million is He could also buy enough firearms and ammunition for the tribe to use for a period of time, but what he didn''t know was that Li Yin didn''t worry about the issue of ammunition. Country e eats this cake all by itself, and they will flock to it.


    After Kumasi talked with Karlov about the quantity of various weapons and ammunition to be purchased in detail, the transaction was considered to be over. ording to the standards of the arms business, with money in one hand and goods in the other, Kolov had to ship the weapons Only in order to get these gold and diamonds, this is also the principle of trading in Africa, there is no such thing as a deposit.


    After talking about these munitions, Kolov cleared his throat and said, "Actually, besides the munitions, I have one more thing to talk to you about." Karlov looked at Li Yin and said. (To be continued. (.))

 Chapter 370: Cui Yingyings new job

    Li Yan thought that the main topic had finallye. The current country e has been sanctioned by the West continuously. Not only is it economically trapped and eager to sell arms, but it is also politically isted and helpless, and it is very eager to find other breakthroughs.


    "We hope to reach some agreements with the chief, that is to say, the chief will cooperate with our e-nation in the future and support our e-country''s actions here in Somalia affairs." Trove said after deliberation.


    "This..." Li Yin hesitated for a moment. He doesn''t want to choose sides now. The diplomatic strategy of a small country is to have both sides. After fooling around, "Mr. Troff, it''s too early to talk about this issue. We even have a deal." It''s not done yet, I think it will take a while to build trust with each other, is it okay to talk about it after we finish the arms deal?"


    Troff smiled awkwardly, and valued this organization a little more. They are very smart, and Troff thought so, "Okay, there is no problem with this, and since this is the case, I will not bother Mr. Chief."


    "Go slowly." Li Yin pretended to send Troff off, and after Troff left, Li Yin said to Kumasi: "Spread out the news that people from e country have contacted us, I don''t believe that those countries are still sitting on the ground." live."


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Kumasi said, in order to encircle country e, western countries muste to discuss arms business with Li Yin, and this is what Li Yin would like to see.


    Taking Kumasi back to the office, Li Yin said again: "The training of soldiers and the construction of Gadaro''s public security agency must be stepped up. Now that we are receiving international attention is a good thing, but it is also a bad thing. We must be prepared."


    "Well, Your Highness can rest assured that we have trained 3,000 soldiers so far, and there are new soldiers who are constantly being trained." Kumasi said.


    Li Yan nodded with satisfaction when he heard the words. These terminators are all excellent instructors, and the soldiers they teach are naturally notparable to those stragglers. In Li Yin''s view, these African cks are very strong in battle, but theyck systematic training, and now Li Yin has begun to train them harshly and systematically, so that an army trained in this way is enough to protect Gadaro now .


    After dealing with Trove''s affairs, Li Yin turned back to the Australian base. It''s not interesting to stay in Somalia. The main affairs are still presided over by the Terminator. He only needs to deal with key foreign affairs.


    "Your Highness, is everything going well?" Li Ran was waiting for dispatch at the Australian base at any time, after Li Yin appeared. he asked.


    Li Yin smiled and said: "Everything is going well, just waiting for a bigger deal toe to your door, by the way, I think I will try your proposal, produce artificial diamonds, and I will use it for transactions with the West, I hope it is the same as what you said , these diamonds will not be identified.¡±


    "Your Highness, just leave this matter on me." Li Ran said.


    After resting in Australia for a while, Li Yin set off for Yizhou. During the days when Li Yin established his influence in Somalia, the construction of his fiefdom has never stopped. The projects aided by the Australian base have beenpleted one after another, arge hydropower station. Arge-scale sr power station has already started to supply power, and all the high-voltage lines in Yizhou City have beenid, and every household can also be connected to electricity. As for the electricity bill. Yizhou has also begun to collect, and at the same time, with the help of intelligent people. The factory equipment in Yizhou has undergone a simple transformation and has all been driven by electricity, which has greatly enhanced the production efficiency of the factory.


    With the poprization of the use of electricity in Li Min''s fiefdom, Taoyuan, with the help of intelligent people, began to produce various electric equipment, such as incandescentmps and energy-savingmps, and the automatic production of high-tech things such as TVs and refrigerators. Production is still impossible. Li Yin''s strategy is to import the original parts from the Australian base, let the factory in Yizhou assemble them, and then slowly let the national industry jump to high technology in the future. After all, it is really impossible to leapfrog with some high-tech things of these indigenous people. , can only be imported from the Australian base, let Yizhou take the development route of processing first and then reproducing.


    In addition to electricity, another rapid development is road construction. Now Li Min''s fief Shangzhou and prefectures, and counties are paved with wide asphalt roads. From time to time, you can see some old cars and some goods delivery vehicles. Trucks are speeding past on the road. In addition to producing various vehicles developed in Yizhou for sale, Li Min also asked Li Ran to produce vehicles in the Australian base and sell them to Yizhou to speed up the development of the transportation industry on the fiefdom. Otherwise, relying on Yizhou This is not what Li Yin wants to see. What he hopes is that Yizhou will develop rapidly, just like the modern Z country, and it will take decades to get there. Complete the road of hundreds of years, and this can only rely on the continuous support of the Australian base.


    Looking at the ever-changing Yizhou from the ne, Li Min was in a particrly happy mood. Today''s Datang is well-deserved to be the hegemon of the world. This can be seen from the 340,000 foreign businessmen in Yizhou City, and More businessmen continued to travel to and from the Tang Dynasty, either doing business or settling down.


    When I returned to the mansion, Cui Yingying was gesturing at the new clothes in the room. Now with the development of Yizhou¡¯s textile and clothing industries, some new clothing styles began to appear in various shops in Yizhou. At that time, Cui Yingying established Qianxiu Fangfang has now be Datang''s women''s underwear brand, and various underwear has be a must-have item for women in Datang. After merchants saw this business opportunity, more brands were developed, and men''s underwear also It began to be sold on the market one after another, and the original obscene clothes and trousers were gradually eliminated.


    Seeing Li Yining back, Cui Yingying put down her clothes and said, "Your Highness, the TV dramas tonight are getting less and less interesting, so there is nothing new?"


    This question is not limited to Cui Yingying, Li Yuan and others have also asked him, but it''s not that Li Yin doesn''t want to do it, it''s because many modern movies are not suitable for broadcasting in the Tang Dynasty. Thest time he yed Journey to the West, he asked Li Ran to make the TV series All the things about the Tang Dynasty were edited out, and modern soap operas are even less suitable for broadcasting in the Tang Dynasty.


    After thinking for a while, Li Yin said, "Since you want to watch it so much, why don''t we make a TV series ourselves."


    Cui Yingying suddenly regained her spirits when she heard the words. Now Xiao Liren can walk, and she doesn''t need to worry about it like before. At this time, she became more and more bored, "Is it really possible?"


    "Well, anyway, you have nothing to do now. If you are interested, I will invite a film producer from Luo Anguo toe to the pce to teach you how to make TV dramas." Li Yin said.


    Cui Yingying still had a sense of mystery about this kind of video broadcast, and immediately said: "Your Highness, you said this, you can''t lie to me."


    "What are you doing to lie to you!" Li Yin shook his head helplessly. He has always wanted to get started in this business, but he has never been free, so it is better to let Cui Yingying do it. Besides, Cui Yingying also studied since she was a child, and has been studying in a women''s university. , enough to take on this important task.


    After chatting with Cui Yingying for a while, Li Min called Li Ran and asked him to dispatch a film production team, and make the team members all female robots, so as to avoid unnecessary troubles. It is making progress, but the change of thinking is very slow. Li Yin is nning to use TV dramas to change people''s ideology and improve people''s level of understanding. It can be said that TV movies are also a powerful weapon, enough to change many people''s values.


    The two of them were talking, Su Moer walked in with a smile, saw Li Yin stunned for a moment, and suddenly said: "Your Highness, I have not forgotten my Lamborghini this time!"


    Li Yan opened his mouth in embarrassment when he heard the words. When he left Yizhou, he promised Su Morer to buy her a sports car from Luo Anguo. He just forgot all about Trov.


    Seeing Li Yin''s expression, Su Mo''er was immediately unhappy, and she pouted and said aggrievedly: "Hmph, Your Highness really forgets the old one when you have a new love, Liu Yanyu''s parents are not far away from you to Yizhou, we Your Highness has forgotten to ask for a car several times."


    "Hey, this..." Li Yin was really speechless, and he immediatelyforted him: "I''ll call you to order one right away, and look at your small sample."


    Now the ssic cars in the mansion are being reced collectively, but this is also provoked by Li Yin''s Land Rover. After Li Zhi, Su Mo''er and others became familiar with the performance of the Land Rover, they immediately abandoned the old ssic cars and pestered Li Yin. Also change the car for them, which Li Min has always promised, but he forgets every time, and now he simply asks Li Ran to bring a few cars over, so as to save them from collecting debts like creditors every day.


    Watching Li Yin make a phone call, Su Moer turned her anger into joy. She was just acting like a baby with Li Yin on purpose, and Cui Yingying just smiled and watched Li Yin suffer.


    "Okay, we''ll be there in two days." Li Yin red at Su Mo''er and said.


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Su Mo''erughed, and at this time Cui Yingying told her about Li Yin asking her to make a movie, and the two women chattered andughed again, leaving Li Yin aside again.


    Bored, Li Yin left the dormitory. What happened to the Lamborghini just now reminded him of Xia Yan who was still in sh, and his mood suddenly became a little dull. Since the people of country M can find him, they can also find Xia Yan. Li Yin doesn''t want to She was also implicated, but he is in Somalia now, and he will not be able to return to SH for the time being. However, Li Ran is producing a super-era fighter, and then he will be able to go back and forth between country Z and Somalia. Datang Company has something to do, so he can go back to deal with it urgently.


    Just as he was thinking, the phone rang suddenly, and he saw that it was Shangguanyi''s. Because of Luo Anguo''s intervention, Yizhou''s development speed was several times faster than before, which made Shangguanyi very busy. , in addition to daily government affairs, I also spare time to study at the University of Government Affairs every day, otherwise I will not be able to keep up with the development of the times. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 371: Yizhou Casino

    Li Yin answered the phone, and Shangguanyi asked Li Yin if he had returned to Yizhou, saying that he had something to report to Li Yin, and Li Yin asked him toe to the Yizheng Hall of the Prince''s Mansion.


    After waiting for a while in the Yizheng Hall, Shangguanyi brought Guan Sixing to the Yizheng Hall. The two saluted Li Yin, and Shangguanyi said: "Your Highness, I have a few policies that I would like to suggest to Your Highness."


    Li Yin asked the two to sit down, and said, "It''s what it is."


    Shangguanyi took out a ck leather notebook, opened it, and said, "The first thing is that agricultural taxes now ount for a lower and lower proportion of Yizhou''s tax revenue, and the Ryukyu grain production base produces enough grain to seal the deal." For the supply on the ground, I think it is time to cancel the agricultural tax.¡±


    Li Yan pondered for a while and said: "Well, the agricultural tax will be abolished, and we can obtain agricultural machinery from Luo Anguo or produce locally. These things should be promoted to themon people to increase the productivity of agriculture now."


    Shangguanyi recorded it, and then said: "The second thing is the issue of education. After the implementation of nine-yearpulsory education, the enthusiasm of the people to send their children to school has grown, but because of the inconvenient transportation, it is still a problem. There are a lot of kids who can''te to school."


    Li Yin has thought about this problem, and this matter could not be solved before, but it is not a problem now, he said: "In this way, during this period of time, I bought somerge cars from Luo Anguo, and you are responsible for setting up traffic routes in each vige. These vehicles take children to and from school, education is now the top priority and cannot be neglected."


    This problem has also been solved. Shangguanyi showed a rxed look, thinking that Li Yin is not a problem in the eyes of any problem, and then he said: "Your Highness, in addition to these children, I also want to open some sses. Let those People who want to learn how to read can alsoe to learn how to read at any time, what do you think?"


    "Well, that''s a good idea, and it can''t be specifically aimed at children. You are thinking about opening such schools in various states and counties." Li Yin said, looking at Guan Sixing and remembering what he had told him some time ago, he said: "This sewage discharge You have to keep up with your work, you can¡¯t be careless, if you don¡¯t see it now, it will be troublesome in the future. You have to catch it now.¡±


    "Your Highness, don''t worry, I have been supervising this matter now. After Luo Anguo''s engineering team built the sewage treatment nt, I will let the factory discharge the sewage there through the pipeline. If anyone refuses to obey, the right to operate will be cancelled. " Guan Sixing said. Li Yin pointed out that the sewage treatment nt established by Li Ran can basically solve the problem of industrial wastewater perfectly. He separated sewage enterprises from non-polluting enterprises. It is for the convenience of solving the pollution problem today. With high technology in hand, it would be wrong to ignore the environment while developing the economy.


    Discussed some things with the two, and they left satisfied. In fact, the current Yizhou is basically managed by his old subordinates, and half of them are managed by intelligent people. He is only responsible for approving some decisions. Theye to Li Yin for major events such as the cancetion of taxes and the purchase of school buses today. After all, taxation is the most important thing in the country, and only Li Yin can buy school buses, and they have no choice but to buy them.


    Two days passed. Li Ran brought the film production team to Yizhou, along with a transport ne. On this transport ne were more than a dozen luxury cars, an extended official car, simr to Lincoln, and others were imitated modern famous cars, such as Porsche, Lambo, and Rolls Royce.


    ording to Li Yin''s request, the members of the film production team are all women. Cui Yingying was naturally very happy to see her, "Thank you foring." Cui Yingying still respects these people from Luo Anguo.


    Li Randao: "Princess Concubine, you are polite. The Crown Princess will learn from them in the future."


    Li Yin interrupted: "You can arrange them to women''s university, so that it will be convenient for them to study in the future, and there are all kinds of facilities there."


    Hearing this, Cui Yingying nodded, and happily led the production team to Women''s University.


    "Your Lamborghini." Li Min pointed to a pink Lamborghini parked at the airport and said, he brought Su Mo''er and Cui Yingying here specially.


    When she first arrived at the airport, Su Mo''er fixed her eyes on the Lamborghini, and now, with the key in Li Yin''s hand, she ran over there happily, acting like a little girl, which made Li Yin quite helpless. Matter really corrupts people''s hearts. For the remaining eight vehicles, Li Yin asked Rongda to take the drivers of the pce to the prince''s pce.


    "Your Highness, do you want to go back together?" Su Mo''er parked the car next to Li Yin and asked with a smile. She just got a baby, and she is still in high spirits.


    Li Yin tapped her on the head once, and said: "You go back, make up your mind while driving, I will go backter."


    Su Moer rubbed her head, said oh, and drove away in her own car.


    After Su Morer left, Li Min said to Li Ran: "Now the development of Yizhou depends entirely on your support, and it can be regarded aspletely getting rid of the need for modernity, but ording to this level, I don''t know when it will reach the modern level. "


    "Your Highness disorderly acted too hastily. After two generations, even if it can''t be achieved, it will be almost the same." Li Ran said, "Although the Australian base can make it possible to use advanced technological items here, but the level of knowledge of the people is not a day. It can be improved in two days."


    Nodding his head, he agreed, and Li Yin said: "By the way, the electricity is connected, and the fixed line can be built. In the future, there will be TV stations and so on. Hey, there are too many things to build."


    Li Ran shook his head helplessly, and said: "Your Highness, you can''t be fat in one sitting, just go slowly ording to the n, and I wille ording to the actual situation."


    After all, Li Yin is not as good as these intelligent people in matters such as statistics and analysis. Now he entrusts Li Ran with the whole construction of science and technology. He has limited energy alone and can''t handle too many things, so he said: " Forget it, anyway, you can manage it anyway, by the way, what happened to the synthetic diamond?"


    "I brought you some samples." Li Ran said as he took out a handful of diamonds from his pocket and put them in Li Yin''s hand.


    Li Yin took it over. These diamonds were of different sizes, and the water chestnuts of the second stage were also very frizzy. They were basically simr to raw diamonds, and the color was also very good.


    "These diamonds are absolutely guaranteed to meet the highest international 4c standards. One carat is enough to sell for 40,000 US dors. Your Highness, believe me, you can exchange these things for arms. They can''t tell the difference at all." side added.


    Li Yin has also learned a lot about diamond identification during this period. Now he can''t identify the real and fake with the naked eye at least. "Can''t the instrument detect it? This is not a joke, otherwise, my international reputation will be damaged." But it stinks."


    Li Ran shrugged when he heard this.


    "Okay, next time we meet someone who has been taken advantage of by us, we will give it a try." Li Yin said with a smirk.


    After chatting andughing with Li Ran for a while, Li Yin went back to Yizhou City. Instead of going back to the pce, he went directly to the big casino under construction. Just now Li Yuan called him and asked him to go there. Now that Yang Li took the construction team to Chang''an to build the Daming Pce, Li Min naturally handed over the construction here to the Australian robots, because their construction efficiency is faster, and Li Yuan is also looking forward to the construction of this big casino, because He can finally change ces.


    Now, with their help, Yizhou urban area has directly expanded for more than 20 miles, and the outer city wall has also been built. Now they are demolishing the original folk squares in the inner city, and building somemercial buildings, such as the big casino and gymnasium under construction. , squares, parks and other buildings, the poption of Yizhou City has now expanded to more than two million people because of Li Min''s policies, many of whom are wealthy businessmen and nobles from all over the world. It can be said that Yizhou is the contemporary Dubai. Wealthy people from all over the world gather here. Besides doing business, they seek all kinds of consumption. Li Yin naturally wants to create opportunities for them to spend money.


    So aftermunicating with Guan Sixing, the big casino was born, various high-end hotels were born, a special red-light district was divided, and all kinds of high-end goods were sold on themercial street, such as perfume, ssic cars, refrigerators, bicycles, etc. Luxurious clothing, all kinds of jewelry stores, and huge consumption are driving Yizhou''s economic development. The new currency issued by Yizhou Bank has now exceeded 500 million yuan. In the past, this kind of thing was impossible. But after the wealth of the whole world was gathered in Yizhou, this kind of miracle appeared. In the words of Yizhou people, there is no shortage of wealthy businessmen and nobles in Yizhou city.


    When Li Yin arrived, Li Yuan and Qin Shubao were drinking tea in a temporary awning. Seeing Li Yining over and beckoning to Li Yin, he was quite helpless to this old urchin Li Yin. He didn''t want the profits of the casino, but To be the owner of the casino.


    "Grandfather, Yi Guogong." Li Yin greeted.


    Qin Shubao bowed to Li Yin, and Li Yuan said directly, "Prince, the decoration of this big casino will end tomorrow, and the recruitment of this staff should also start. I just want to discuss with you how to operate this casino. Yours There are many ideas, why not talk to the emperor''s grandfather."


    Li Yin recalled the setting of the luxury casino now: "Grandfather is just two words, luxury."


    "Luxury? The materials used for this decoration are all from Luo Anguo, which is already luxurious enough." Li Yuan said.


    Li Yin sat down opposite the two of them, poured himself a cup of tea, and said, "Luxury is not just decoration, we need to be luxurious in terms of software. For example, a bottle of wine in this casino sells for at least the usual price, which is lower than this." We don¡¯t sell wine at that price!¡± (To be continued...)

 Chapter 372: Batch equipment

    "Usually money, this is the living expenses of the people in Yizhou for a month or even a few months. It''s a bit too expensive!" Qin Shubao has lived in Yizhou for a long time, and he is somewhat familiar with the living standard of Yizhou. I understand, so I said.


    Li Yuan also nodded silently when he heard the words, as he agreed with Qin Shubao''s words.


    Li Yin smiled and said, "You just don''t understand. This casino is not opened for ordinary people, but for the consumption of wealthy businessmen and nobles living in Yizhou. The money in it is spent, and we are providing them with such a ce.


    "It''s also reasonable. It is said that all the businessmen who run overseas business are rich in wealth. The emperor''s grandfather knows how to do it." Li Yuan knew it well. When ites to luxury, how can he, an emperor, not understand it?


    After that, he discussed the relevant details with Li Yin again. Li Yin told him about the modern casino. The way to deal with this newly built casino.


    After chatting with Li Yuan for a while, Li Yin drove the car back to the pce. Now everything in Yizhou is in order, but he is getting more and more leisurely. Now, apart from the construction of the fief, what Li Yin has been paying attention to is The expeditionary force led by Zhu Youzhi and Qin Huaiyu arrived. After the sessful construction of the Philippine colonial base, they continued to sail westward, and themercial ports of Pyu and Tianzhu were opened one after another. There is no room for resistance, and they can only sign one unequal treaty after another with the fleet.


    Now Yizhou is progressing steadily both externally and internally. Li Yin basically doesn¡¯t need to worry about anything. Even if something goes wrong, there are intelligent people who can adjust and supervise at any time to bring things back to normal. Right on track, the only thing he''s worried about is a possible modern threat, because he''s in a fog right now. I don''t know what kind of changes he will face, so in his opinion, he has to do his best to solve this matter, so as not to cause side effects. If it is true that country M finds a way to open up space, then everything he built in Yizhou will be for nothing Too bad, modern warfare is enough to destroy the whole world.


    Such worries also forced Li Yin to continue to pay attention to modern affairs. For this reason, he also changed the guards around him, and let the terminators take over the guards of the pce to protect his safety and deliver information, so as not to be discovered. In this way, he can go back and forth between the two worlds at any time with peace of mind, and things on both sides will not be dyed.


    Somalia, just as Li Yin guessed, less than a week after the arms dealer in country e found Li Yin, another person found him. ording to Kumasi, this person imed to be an arms dealer in country m , not shying away from his own origins at all. After getting this news, Li Yin made up his mind. Li Ran''s man-made diamond has already seeded, so when will he not use it to y tricks on the people of country M?


    Let Li Ran transport arge box of artificial diamonds from the Australian base. Then, Li Yin put the small wooden box in the ring and took it back to Somalia. So many diamonds will be used slowly in the future, which will save Li Ran from running again and again.


    Back to his office. Li Yin asked Kumasi to bring the M countryman in to have a talk with him. To his surprise, the M countryman was just a pure arms dealer. It doesn''t have some political purpose like Troff, but because of this, Li Yin wees it more, which reminds him suddenly of Charles, a businessman from country M who is also a part-time arms dealer.


    "Mr. John? You know that the currencies we trade in Africa are diamonds and gold. As for the US dor, we don''t dare to put it in the bank, because the government of country m can freeze our ount at any time." Li Yin took out An iron box shook, this is the diamond he packed in advance, he fell down on the table and said: "This is our bargaining chip."


    A small pile of diamonds was spread on the table, and John looked very calm. The way he obtained the source of weapons was by bribing military officers from various countries to buy obsolete weapons, as well as various military equipment discarded on the Middle East battlefield, "this I understand. I have done a lot of business in Africa. Most of the arms in countries like Sudan and Kenyae from me. Now that the cooperation agreement has been reached, in a few days, we will carry out the sale of diamonds and arms. trade."


    Li Yin nodded. Just now he had talked with John about the weapons and equipment he needed, including military Hummers, grenade guns and other weapons. These things are much more high-end than the weapons and equipment provided by Love. , this country m is indeed the world''s number one arms dealer.


    As soon as John left, there was a sudden noise outside the door. Li Yin listened carefully and it turned out to be Troff''s voice. He was overjoyed, thinking that the arms and supplies from country E had arrived, but the other voice was John. It seems that there are still some disputes, and it turns out that colleagues are enemies.


    The conversation at the door was over in just two or three minutes. A Somali soldier escorted Trof in. Now Li Yin has been familiar with him for several months, and he really looks like an indigenous warlord, "Mr. You can¡¯t do this, we¡¯ve already negotiated a deal, that guy can only find you some second-hand goods left behind on the battlefield.¡±


    Li Yin threw arge Cuban cigar to Troff, and had to say that material things are still very abundant in modern society, "Don''t be so anxious, our deal hasn''t been cancelled, and what should be given to you will still be given to you. "


    "I wish I was the chief''s sole arms supplier," Troff said.


    "Hehe, when we buy arms, we always have to shop around, don''t we? These diamonds are hard-won, we can''t be so rash, even you are still particr about bidding, aren''t you?"


    Li Yin''s words made Troff instantly a squib. The tribal chief''s shrewdness made him change his impression of Africans. "Okay, okay, let''s talk about the previous deal first." Li Yin had smuggled arms here from Country E at the request of Li Yin, and he didn''t want Li Yin to stop. This was the reason why he was so anxious to quarrel with John just now. As an arms dealer, he naturally knew each other well.


    "Of course, if the goods are correct, we will not break our promise. These things are still yours." Li Yin said, and then he said: "Stop standing here, let''s go and see our equipment."


    Tloff took a puff of his cigar, nodded, and led Li Yin out, while Kumasi led a group of soldiers to protect Li Yin.


    During thest transaction, Li Yin bought a lot of equipment from Trouf. After leaving the office, Trouf took Li Yin directly to the outside of Gadaro Town. looked at Troff.


    Outside the town, there is a lot of yellow sand, and asionally a few yellow shrubs can be seen. To Li Min''s surprise, dozens of superrge trucks covered with canvas are parked in an open space, and many Somali refugees are surrounding the vehicles. It wasn''t that there were soldiers with guns guarding the vehicle. These refugees probably swarmed up to rob them. After all, such things are toomon in Africa.


    Now that we have arrived in Somalia, we have to follow the Somali customs. Kumasi led soldiers to shoot into the sky for a while. At the same time, some soldiers stepped forward to drive these refugees back to the town, but even so, many people still hid Take a peek here.


    "Everything is here." Troff spit out a smoke ring and said, "Fifty Mustang multi-purpose military vehicles, thirty manned armored vehicles, the rest is AK74 and ammunition, and more than 300 individual soldiers Bazooka."


    Li Yan heard the words: "Well, not bad." After all, let Kumasi open the inspection, these terminators are all capable of scanning, and there is no problem in counting these things.


    At this time, Troff continued, "I still hope that the chief will consider my suggestion. I hope that I am the chief''s only arms provider. Now the western countries have fixed supporters in Somalia, and they will not wee you. .¡±


    "I understand what you mean, but I don''t want to choose sides now. Business is business. Let''s not talk about politics for now." Li Yin waved his hand. He is still very weak now, and he doesn''t want to be squeezed out by the West immediately. unfavorable development.


    The two attempts at persuasion were ineffective, and Troff was a little discouraged. Although he did not reach an agreement politically, he did not want to lose the arms buyer, so he said, "Well, if the chief changes his mind, he cane to me at any time. Only then can we give the Emirates international support."


    "Thank you." Li Yin patted his weight loss. No country has publicly supported him yet, so he is politically isted. Even if he unified Somalia, he would only be a rebel, because there are still A Somali government supported by the West, although this government basically cannot control the country, even the president''s own safety cannot be guaranteed.


    A dozen terminators quickly counted the weapons and ammunition, and Kumasi came back and said to Li Yin: "No problem, it is the quantity we requested."


    "Well, Trove, I have to say that you keep your word. By the way, what about the 20 million dors in cash and the food I want?" Li Yin praised.


    Troff beckoned to a mercenary standing in front of the transport vehicle, and the man returned to the vehicle and walked over with tworge boxes, "The 20 million dors are here, as for the food We have to wait for about three days," Trouf said.


    Li Yin asked Kumasi to receive the box without counting it. He believed that Trouf would not lie to him because the weapon was already here, "Well, it''s a perfect deal, you will get what you want." Li Yin said. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 373: Next target!

    After getting what he wanted, Li Yin paid diamonds as payment. Although he wondered why Li Yin didn''t give him gold, in Troff''s opinion, the quality of these diamonds was higher thanst time, so he didn''t care. up.


    After sessfully concluding the first arms transaction, Li Yin asked Kumasi to take people to unload the equipment from the vehicle, put all the ammunition into storage, and put all these new equipment into the army. With these uniforms and helmets, Li Yin''s troops have be rtively regrized, and they are no longer like robbers.


    "Chief." In the barracks, a Somali native soldier gave a military salute to Li Yin.


    Now the number of Li Yin''s army has reached 5,000 people excluding the terminators. In order to manage these indigenous soldiers who have no sense of discipline at all, Li Yin has incorporated all the terminators into the army and let them serve as squad leaders, toon leaders, andpany leaders. With senior military ranks, these native soldiers are basically illiterate, and there is no such thing as discipline, and it is even more impossible for thebatmand to count on them. From thest attack by the Youth Party, he can see thebat literacy of these people. They rush forward in a swarm, run away if they can''t fight, don''t talk about any tactics, but although they don''t use their brains in battle, their personalbat power is good. However, in Li Yin''s opinion, such an army is still capable of fighting.


    Speaking of the current military camp, it is actually a row of tent areas in the desert. There is no way, it is too poor here, even things like steel and concrete are luxury goods, and the small town is crowded with refugees. In order to maintain the strength of the army Privacy, he had to arrange the army in the desert outside the town.


    When he came to the barracks, Li Yin saw that Kumasi was distributing military uniforms, camouge leather shoes, vests, and underwear. This is a set of army pants, jacket, and helmet. The ck soldiers lined up one by one, and each of them received two sets. They had smiles on their faces. Food and lodging are free in this barracks, and there are still free clothes to wear. This was unimaginable for them before, so they are naturally very happy, and they can also receive a sry of fifty dors a month. This kind of thing cannot be found in the whole of Somalia, so they cherish the fact of being a soldier very much.


    After all, there are so many refugees outside, and many strong men want to rece them. There are people at the gate of the barracks every day who want to join the army, and this also makes them feel a sense of crisis. They also work very hard during training. His orders were to be obeyed, and those who were disobedient were all kicked out.


    "Chief." In front of outsiders. Kumasi is also called Chief Li Yin. In this part of Africa, tribal politics are followed, which is why Africa is so chaotic. They only listen to the words of their chiefs, and they don''t listen to the words of the president at all. They will choose whoever the chief tells them to be president. The chief and the president fall out, then the rebellion begins.


    Just now he took Troff back toplete the transaction, and he hadn''t had time to look at the purchased equipment. Now, these equipment are parked in the barracks, lined up from south to north, and some soldiers are learning how to operate these vehicles under the guidance of the Terminator. Among them, fifty-two Mustang multi-purpose military vehicles are equipped with two heavy machine guns, Camouge painting, the top of the car can be opened, allowing two people to shoot at the same time, there is a block baffle in front of the machine gun to defend against bullets, and the infantry car is just a light armored car that can carry people, and ten people can take it inside. two soldiers.


    These vehicles are now all means of transportation for his army. His goal is to build a mechanized force. These equipment are obviously not enough. At least he still needs some military trucks, so that he can achieve rapid strikes. After checking the vehicles, Li Yin went to check the arsenal again. With the ak74, he was going to rece all the ak47s in the army, and equip individual bazookas and machine guns. Thebat power of the troops can definitely be straight up.


    "Yes, let them be familiar with how to use these equipment to fight as soon as possible. The next step is to capture Galkayo, the next city of Al-Shabaab." Li Yin ns to continue to capture the city and expand his control area, so that he can have more right to speak.


    Kamasi said: "Yes, but we still need more military vehicles. The distance between every city in Somalia is very long, and walking is too slow."


    Li Yin heard the words and said: "This is naturally no problem. I said that buying weapons is just a cover. I will let Li Ran imitate the Mustang series chariots at the Australian base. In this way, don''t we want as many as we want? And In this way, there is no need to be suspected." Li Yin bought some things just to deceive people, and future ammunition and simr weapons will be produced from Australian bases, and there will never be a shortage of ammunition.


    "If this is the case, there is no problem. Now many of them have mastered the driving skills of the vehicle. These things only need a little training before they can drive." Kumasi added.


    After inspecting the barracks, Li Yin went back to the office, and then he called Li Ran and asked him to produce a batch of Mustang military vehicles. I believe that the vehicles that Trouf sold to him were military vehicles. These vehicles must be export-oriented, and the various performances must be quite different. However, the performance of the vehicles he asked Li Ran to produce can definitely surpass the regr Mustang military vehicles.


    After receiving Li Yin''s order, Li Ran ordered the manufacture of military chariots. For Li Yin''s Somalia project, he opened up a special area to build an arsenal for replicating various modern military weapons. Both the Hummer and AK47 were built here. , and these factories are all controlled by intelligent machinery, and the production efficiency is very high. In a week, more than 100 multi-purpose military vehicles have been added to the army. At the same time, there are also some military transport trucks. Min did not imitate any country''s military supplies. In his opinion, these transport trucks without firepower will not attract too many people''s attention.


    And during this week, Trove''s food and supplies have all been in ce. Many of these foods are military rations. Li Yin added them to the army. They need to use these military rations when they attack Galkayo. Unlike Gadaro, today''s Al-Shabaab has turned to defense after the initial defeat. If they attack Galkayo, they will inevitably have a street battle. In this case, they will not be able to capture this big city in Somalia in just two days. of. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 374: Li Rans dangerous words!

    During these days in Somalia, Li Yin has be more and more familiar with this country, but this kind of understanding only brought him worries about the integration of Somalia. The situation in this country is really too chaotic.


    Today''s Somalia is mainly controlled by three major forces, one is the transitional government, one is the warlord alliance, and the other is the sectarian armed forces. Among them, the transitional government is controlling Mogadishu, the capital of Somalia, but the scope of power of the transitional government is only in the It is only a few blocks from the capital Mogadishu. Even so, the president of the transitional government still dares to work in Mogadishu relying on the protection of five or six thousand UN peacekeeping troops, and the minister of security and finance minister is shot when he goes out. is toomon.


    Leaving Mogadishu, the towns in the south and north of Somalia are ruled by different warlords. In Somalia, towns are the main settlements of Somalis, so these towns have be the focus of warlords''petition. The owner is amon thing, and the favorite ce of the warlords is of course the capital Mogadishu. In just ten years, the capital of Somalia has been ruled by fourteen waves of warlords. It can be said that it is not a favorite At the same time, it''s a hot potato, and this is why Li Yin didn''t attack Mogadishu. He didn''t want to deal with these warlords coveting the capital''s covetousness.


    As for the sectarian armed forces, as the name suggests, they are world-renowned Imist armed forces. This is why country m is so sensitive to sectarian armed forces, because they are deeply afraid that Somalia will be the second Afghanistan. After all, Somalia controls the throat position of the global waterway, and The most famous sectarian armed group is the Union of Imic Courts. Compared with them, the Al-Shabaab is still a little weaker, because this armed organization once ruled the whole of Somalia, but this is obviously not what the people of country M originally saw, because in their eyes, Imic equal to a terrorist organization.


    In order to eradicate this organization, country m instigated Ethiopia, which has always had a border dispute with Somalia, to use the army. A total of 40,000 special forces apanying Country Munched an attack on this armed organization and eventually drove it out of Mogadishu, but this force is still very strong today.


    When ites to the country of Ethiopia, we have to talk about the two evil neighbors facing Somalia. One is Ethiopia, which often sends troops to Somalia, and the other is Kenya. These two strong neighbors are running dogs of country M, and Ethiopia Both China and Kenya have upied two high-quality pastoral areas in Somalia. In order to legally upy them, they have never wanted a unified government in Somalia. This is why the 14 transitional governments in Somalia have all failed. In addition to the reasons of the native tribes, these countries of interest are also unclear.


    "The scenery here is really good." On the outskirts of Gadaro Town is the ce where Somalis graze camels. The golden desert is here. It is also a unique scenery for ck-skinned herdsmen to lead a group of camels between the blue sky and the desert. , and it is these camels, cattle and sheep that support the economy of this country, and there is another kind of myrrh, which is a kind of spice, and Somalia is thergest origin of this spice. "I said, we can''t always rely on diamonds to make a fortune. These Somali specialties also have development value."


    Li Ran also apanied Li Min to Gadaro every now and then, and he said: "I just wanted to talk to Your Highness about this issue. Selling diamonds is not a long-term solution, it can only relieve temporary needs. Your Highness must learn to control if he wants to grow bigger in Somalia." The economy of a country, now His Highness¡¯s army is getting bigger and bigger. Food, weapons and ammunition, fuel. Soldiers¡¯ sries, vehicles, these all need a lot of expenses, especially for these refugees, there is nothing to do, just consume food every day No matter how much Ryukyu''s food is, we can''t continue to consume it like this. Wouldn''t this slow down the development of Datang? Your Highness should benefit from both sides now."


    Li Yin was silent when he heard the words. He had really thought about this issue. It is not a big deal to bring arge amount of food from Ryukyu every day to be consumed here. He will never be able to support the whole of Somalia. Self-sufficiency in Somalia is fundamental. After thinking for a while, he said : "Do you have any good ideas?"


    "It''s very simple, build amon trade port between the two worlds." Li Ran said slowly.


    "Be more specific." Li Yin vaguely felt that Li Ran''s suggestion might cause a huge change.


    Li Ran moved on the co-pilot of the Hummer military vehicle, and said: "After fully intervening in Yizhou''s economic affairs, I have been organizing people to investigate the economic situation of the entire world, and I havee to a very pessimistic conclusion. Your Highness Yi The state''s economic system will copse within five years from overcapacity."


    Li Yin was stunned for a moment, "Don''t scare me." Now that Yizhou is prosperous, Li Yin can''t imagine the consequences of economic copse. Now that the people have gained sweetness, once this sweetness is lost, it is equivalent to the establishment of Yizhou. The foundation is gone.


    "This is not rmist talk. Your Highness''s colonial n has indeed opened up a path for Yizhou''s economic development, but your Highness, don''t forget the poption and consumption capacity of that era. The poption of the Tang Dynasty was 20 million, and the poption of the world The total is less than 100 million, and most of the 100 million people can''t afford the goods in Yizhou. However, Yizhou''s production capacity has been continuously strengthened after electrification. Once these goods are unsble, Yizhou The rapid development of the state is tantamount to nonsense." Li Ran said with a serious expression.


    "You mean, the supply will soon be unbnced?" Li Min thought for a while and said, he understood Li Ran''s meaning, now Yizhou is equivalent to concentrating the wealth of the whole world, and this has caused instant prosperity , But in this way, other ces are getting poorer and poorer, and the purchasing power is getting worse and worse, while Yizhou''s industry is constantly strengthening. One day, Yizhou''s products will be the result of rotten streets.


    "That''s right, but now we have found a way to open a port and sell Yizhou''s goods to the world. One Africa is enough to ensure the economic prosperity of the Tang Dynasty." Li Ran said.


    Li Yan had to admire Li Ran''s wisdom, and he continued: "But if this is the case, how will the currency issue be solved? Merchants in Yizhou don''t know the dor, and here don''t know the currency of the Tang Dynasty."


    "This is not a problem, it''s just a little troublesome. Why don''t we set up a trade zone in Ryukyu to buy grain and various supplies and sell them to Africa for dors, and then exchange them with Datang''s currency and the dor equivalent to merchants in Yizhou. As a result, His Highness got US dors, and Yizhou merchants got Datang¡¯s currency, and at the same time, it can provide more jobs and improve the ie level of the people, which can be described as killing three birds with one stone.¡±


    Li Yin excitedly said, "Well, this is equivalent to adding another foreign trading country, which not only increases the economic aggregate of Datang, but also avoids intion. In this case, you should organize people to establish a business zone and organize Amercialpany that can go back and forth between the two worlds."


    "Okay, Your Highness, but this may require His Highness to keep the time-space door open."


    "There is no problem with this, but you have to find a hidden ce in Somalia to build a warehouse, and I will go in and out from there in the future."


    Li Ran heard the words: "I have already thought about this. I will build an underground fortress and a defense system, so as to ensure our safety and concealment."


    Li Yin is very satisfied with Li Ran''s n. This means that Yizhou and modern society have formally opened up business. In this way, Li Yin can ensure that Datang will continue to maintain a high-speed development, and will not be affected by insufficient supply. bnce leading to copse.


    As for Somalia itself, Li Yin is also nning to carry out economic construction. Although he has selfish intentions in helping Somalia unify, it is also the welfare of all Somalis. It was discovered that there is a huge oil field in Somalia, but because of the chaos here, this oil field has not been developed for a long time, and it is precisely because of this oil field that the West has extended its tentacles here again after abandoning Somalia for ten years. The most important thing is the resources here, but this Somalia is really muddy and cannot support the wall. The ns of the people of country m to support the puppet government have gone bankrupt one after another, but this does not affect the government of country m. The bridgehead back to Africa, but they obviously didn''t expect that there would be an existence here that they couldn''t control.


    Li Yin originally came to Somalia to eliminate the threat that country m might pose to Datang, but he did not expect that he found a new development path by mistake. He had to strengthen his control over his sphere of influence. Originally, he wanted to eliminate the al-Shabab in one fell swoop, but this n made him suddenly feel that he should keep this militant organization, which is a headache for the people of country m, to contain the special forces of country m in Mogadishu. The army is also good, otherwise this organization is wiped out, and country M may designate him as a terrorist organization, but he will continue to attack the Youth Party. After all, the two sides have already feuded. Darrow was not umon for shootouts.


    After discussing with Li Ran, he decided to focus on the seaport city of Obia in central Somalia. This ce is 300 kilometers away from Gadaro. It is just a small port on the coast of Somalia. The ability is worrying, but what Li Min wants is foreign trade routes, so that he can control the foreign trade on his own territory, and even sell goods from Somalia and Yizhou to the world, and at the same time import various products from other parts of the world. This kind ofmodity is used in Yizhou and Somalia, so that the economic cycle model is formed, and he no longer has to let the Australian base y the hard trick of self-production and self-sale, and this Somalia, which is basically at the same level of living as the feudal society It can also be developed and provide Li Yin with a source of funds. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 375: distressed rescue organization

    With the idea of ??controlling the construction base in the central region of Somalia, Li Yin suddenly came to the small town of Gadaro to inspect hisnd. However, this small town has no water supply, no medical care, and even a supermarket. The town has let him down. The only assets he has now are these refugees, which is obviously negative equity.


    And with more and more refugees, the security situation here is getting more and more serious. Young and middle-aged people who are full and have nothing to do have be an unstable factor. When Li Yin arrived at the ck market, he saw that there was already a ck market selling guns here. These gun dealers are naturally inseparable from the several gun battles that Gadaro has seen these days, which made Li Yin feel gloomy.


    Li Yan''s eyes swept over the gun dealers, and they immediately lowered their heads in fear. At least these people understand the Somali survival philosophy, whoever has a big fist has to listen to him.


    "Chief, there is an organization that ims to be the International Red Cross Society and wants to see you." Li Yin was asking the gun dealer where he bought the one-dor bullets from, and Kumasi suddenly said to Li Yin, He just received a message from the office area.


    Li Yin nodded to show that he understood. He continued to talk to the gun dealers. Somalia is a country full of guns. It can be said that it is a paradise for arms dealers. However, there are not many big arms dealers like Trov, but there are many small arms dealers. Like ants, Li Yin does not want the shadow of other arms dealers to appear in his sphere of influence, which is very detrimental to his rule, because in Somalia, as long as he has guns and money, he can organize an army at any time. He does not want these refugees There was a sudden riot.


    "We picked up these guns." The gun dealer dared not look Li Yin in the eyes, and said in a low voice.


    "You''d better not lie to me!" Li Yin said with a fierce look, "These guns and bullets are brand new, do you take me for a fool?"


    The atmosphere became more and more tense. Behind Li Yin, the indigenous soldiers in neat military uniforms pointed their guns at the five gun dealers, waiting for a word from Li Yin to shoot. Killing people in Somalia is as normal as killing chickens.


    The surrounding Somalis looked at the five gun dealers sympathetically. But no one dared to step forward and say something more. Those soldiers with live ammunition were not joking. After hesitating for a while, a gun dealer said, "We really picked this up. There is a wooden box next to the road. Let''s open a box." Look at the guns and bullets." The other four also kept nodding.


    Li Yan stared into their eyes, feeling that they were not lying, turned his head and said to Kumasi. "Confiscate all the guns and bullets, give them a littlepensation, and tell them that no one should sell guns privately."


    "Yes, Chief." Kumasi asked several soldiers to collect their firearms, took out a few hundred dors and gave them several gun dealers and told them not to make an exception.


    At this time, Li Yin has already left for the office area. He is still an illegal armed force and has not been recognized by any organization so far, which makes him a little passive. Because in this case, he will not get the support of any international organization, so I will never talk about the construction of Gadaro, even if he goes to the Z country engineeringpany in Mogadishu. They are also unwilling toe here to help him build this ce. After all, the transitional government is an internationally recognized organization. It seems that he has to discuss this issue with the Somali national government to get an official identity. And if the gun dealer''s words are true, then he has to worry about one problem, that is, there must be forces targeting him. The purpose is simple, to make these refugees riot, and this is enough to destroy his hard-earned foundation.


    When he arrived at the door of the office, eight soldiers were watching five men and one woman vigntly with guns, including one ck man, four white men, and a yellow man. They seemed to be very interested in Li Yin''s soldiers and kept looking at them Guns and military uniforms on their bodies, but it''s no wonder that the soldiers in Somalia are basically too poor to wear regr military uniforms.


    "Chief, they said they are from the International Red Cross Society and want to see you." An indigenous soldier asked, and tasks such as standing guard are now done by indigenous soldiers, and the terminators are only responsible for training them and performing advanced tasks.


    Li Yin waved his hand to ask the soldiers to put down their guns. This is finally in line with international standards, but we can¡¯t scare everyone away. He said: "I am Chief Hatton, the leader of the Peace Front, and wee to the International Scarlet Letter Medical Team. here."


    Seeing Li Yin''s enthusiasm, the five people showed embarrassing expressions, and the only white woman among them said, "I''m sorry, Chief Hatton, we are not here for international support. We were attacked and escaped here. I hope Hatton The sheikh can help us get back to Mogadishu, we have read about you in the newspapers, it is said that you are a peace advocate, of course, we are willing to provide three thousand dors a day for security, because we really don''t have any Extra money."


    Li Yin was slightly disappointed. He thought that the internationalmunity began to recognize him, but Li Yin has always been full of respect for those who have the courage to go deep into dangerous ces to seek death and heal the wounded. This small favor may still be helpful, so he said: "As The newspaper said, I am a peaceful person, I will help you, but I am afraid not today, it is gettingte, it is too dangerous to go to Mogadishu at this time, and the security fee of three thousand dors is unnecessary.¡±


    Because Somalia is known as the most dangerous ce in the world, because the first thing foreigners whoe to Somalia get off the ne is to hire security personnel, which also leads to the prosperity of the Somali security industry. Normally, the security fee for a day is Two thousand dors, three thousand dors can be said to be a lot.


    The six of them had also spent a lot of time in Somalia, so they naturally understood what Li Yin meant. They were just holding on to a glimmer of hope, and they had nowhere to go to ask for help rashly, because both left and right were dead.


    "God, thank you Chief Hatton, God will definitely bless you." The white woman said, she was about twenty-six years old, and tears of excitement came out at this time.


    Li Yin smiled gently, took them into the office and asked about their situation. It turned out that they were suddenly attacked by unknown armed forces on the way from Garowe, the capital of Punnd, to Mogadishu. The car in which the security guards were riding was hit by rockets and all of them were killed. Gadaro was a junction of nearby roads. They suspected that the attackers who attacked them were Al-Shabaab. So they broke into Li Yin''s control area without hesitation.


    "You are really lucky." Li Yan lit a cigar and said, "If this was an area controlled by other warlords, you would have been kidnapped or beheaded by now."


    The six people showed scared expressions when they heard the words, but they didn''t believe Li Yin now. Li Yin could see the guard in his eyes clearly. He had now figured out the identities of the six people. The only ck man was an official of the Somali Transitional Government. Responsible for receiving international rescue agencies. Among the four white men, the woman named Elizabeth is from country Y and a reporter from the "International Herald". The other three men are from different Western countries, and this yellow man surprised Li Yin the most. The Chinese are also doctors, but Li Yin now looks like a Somali native, so he can''t see his fellow vigers, and his eyes are full of tears.


    After chatting with the six people for a while, the sky was getting dark at this time. Li Yin asked Kumasi to prepare a simple dinner for them to eat. He was very interested in this Elizabeth, not because she was beautiful, but because she was beautiful. Li Yin wants to win a little support internationally for herself through her as a media person.


    "Chief Hatton, the internationalmunity has always been very curious about you, because you quickly upied Gadaro, a town where the Al-Shabaab has been entrenched for several years, and this cannot be achieved even by the transitional government. Are there other countries behind you? Support, just like those warlords who suddenly walked out of the cottage."


    After a simple meal, Elizabeth suddenly asked Li Yin a question, which made the other five people turn pale with fright. The most taboo thing in Somalia is to ask them about their backgrounds. There was once a reporter who asked a Somali how many people They were shot at the first question about pirates. They knew that Elizabeth was very courageous, but they didn''t expect it to be so big.


    Li Yin, the person involved, didn''t have so many thoughts. He said: "We are indeed from an ancient tribe. The king of Somalia four hundred years ago came from our tribe, because he didn''t want to see Somalia always in turmoil. We just walked out of ournd during the middle of the war, and we don¡¯t have any national support behind us, and we bought these arms from arms dealers with the treasures handed down from the tribe.¡±


    Elizabeth was taking notes while listening, and the others were relieved to see that Li Yin was not angry.


    Li Yin continued: "But we still overestimated our own capabilities. These huge numbers of refugees have now be our burden. Our livestock and food will soon be unsustainable. We hope that the internationalmunity will see this and do more. Darrow is forming thergest refugee camp in Somalia, although we can provide them with safe housing, we cannot continue to guarantee their food and medical care, and people here are dying of hunger and disease every day."


    Elizabeth wrote thest word and closed the notebook and said, "You are a kind chief, we have also seen the situation here, please rest assured, I will definitely reflect the situation here to the internationalmunity, and strive to make international rescue work possible. Arrived here, but I hope you will not rob the refugees of supplies like other warlords.¡± (To be continued..)

 Chapter 376: Surprise Charles!

    "Miss Elizabeth is thinking too much. If we want to covet the aid of international rescue organizations, how can we distribute some food from our own tribe to refugees?" Li Yin said.


    Elizabeth thought for a while, and the refugees here seem to have a good reputation for Chief Hatton, so she stopped asking this question, and then he became interested in the armed forces of the soldiers of the Li Yin tribe. Somalia is a very poor country. The same is true of the warlords, and Li Yin''s soldiers not only drove the Mustang military vehicles of country E to patrol, but some of them also rode Hummer military vehicles of country M. The reason why they were able to escape from the armed men was because they met a An armored personnel carrier, which is also armed by Li Yin''s tribe, "I have been in Somalia for a long time, and this is the first time I have seen soldiers in regr military uniforms, Chief Hatton, I have to say that you have a very strong armed."


    Li Yin shook his head and said: "There is no way to do this. In Somalia, whoever has the biggest fist counts. Without legal and moral constraints, I can only exchange the wealth left by my ancestors for some life-saving things." .¡±


    Elizabeth became more and more interested in the history of this tribe, and asked some things about this tribe, and Li Yin and Li Ran''s speeches of the descendants of the Somali king were seamless, no matter how much Elizabeth asked, she couldn''t find any ws in it. , but Li Yin took out four or five ancient Somali dynasty artifacts to prove his identity. Of course, these things were imitated by Li Ran.


    After the simple interview, Li Yan arranged amodation for the six people, and he turned back to Yizhou. In the evening, he called Shangguanyi over and asked him to cooperate with Li Ran in the Ryukyu trade zone. This matter is easy to say, but it will take some time for it to actually be put into operation, and the situation in Somalia is not suitable for this project right now, because Li Yin still wants to continue to stabilize his territory, otherwise these rebellious Somali warlords will be killed. His trade routes kept causing trouble.


    The next day. Li Yin returned to the small town of Gadaro as usual. At this time, people from the six rescue organizations had already woken up and were anxiously waiting for Li Yin. He was afraid that Li Yin would suddenly change his mind, because this is a very normal thing in Somalia, just like Li Yin yesterday. Same as I saidte. Thew of the jungle prevails in Somalia, and the weak have no right to appeal.


    "Chief Hatton, thank you for your hospitality, but we want to return to the AU peacekeeping base in Mogadishu as soon as possible, so as not to worry our agencies." See Li Yining out. Elizabeth immediately stepped forward and said.


    Li Yin was really not interested in kidnapping and extorting these indigenous businesses. He asked Kumasi to arrange for a Terminator to lead the team, fourteen indigenous soldiers, and three Hummer military vehicles. A total of fifteen soldiers apanied them to protect them and return. In Mogadishu, this protection mission is also an opportunity for Li Yin to train his soldiers. Qualified soldiers cannot be trained by staying in the barracks all day long, but this **** mission made him think that maybe he can contract some security tasks . Being able to make money and train soldiers is simply killing two birds with one stone.


    "Thank you. Chief Hatton, you are such a good man. I think we will see you again." Elizabeth suddenly hugged Li Yin. She was really touched. Somalia has always been called thend of heaven by Westerners, and this is not apliment . But when ites to this, it will hang up and ascend to heaven, which shows the danger here. In Elizabeth''s eyes, Somalis are extremely dangerous, and even the security team cannot be trusted. Because she was almost betrayed by the security team once, and was robbed by gangsters on the streets of Mogadishu.


    Li Yin knew that this was a verymon etiquette in the West, so he patted her on the back and said, "No need to thank us, we are the peace front, and what we want is the ultimate peace." Li Yin felt that he was about to be a magician. .


    "I will let the world see a different Somali tribe." Elizabeth thanked again, and the other five people boarded the two cars they drove by themselves, and then walked along the Gadaro Road under the **** of three Hummer military vehicles. road heading towards Mogadishu.


    After the vehicle disappeared at the end of the road, Li Yin said to Kumasi: "Can theyplete the **** mission smoothly? This is an opportunity to change our image, don''t mess it up."


    "The chief doesn''t have to worry. These native soldiers are qualified soldiers now, and they have undergone a higher level of training than the soldiers of country M. Besides, there are terminators leading the team. We have the ability to detect heat, and our vision is no worse than binocrs. Last time The Terminator was attacked because of negligence." Since thest time the Terminator was killed more than a dozen at a time, Li Yin has been worried about the Terminator''s ability, and Kumasi has been exining helplessly.


    "It''s really because your cost is too high." Li Yin joked that the terminators are now the instructors of the indigenous soldiers. As Kumasi said, the military training methods they have mastered are indeed better than those of the m** team. These Somalis are full of food and are very strong. The only shoring is that the knowledge level of the soldiers is too poor, but the Terminator has always educated them about the military knowledge, which can be regarded as making up for these shorings.


    Gadaro is more than 800 kilometers away from the capital Mogadishu, and it will take a day and a night to go back and forth. However, Kumasi keeps in radio contact with the Terminator leading the team at any time, so Li Yin doesn''t ask. Yes, he went to the barracks to train with the soldiers when he was free. In Yizhou, he exercised by himself every day. It is good to have so many people to apany him here, and he can deepen his rtionship with the indigenous soldiers.


    The arrival of Li Yin made the soldiers obviously a little excited, and the training was extremely serious. These soldiers have been trained for nearly four months, and their discipline is also reflected in the strict training. They are absolutely obedient to orders. Kumasi''s brainwashing Education is still very sessful, and their loyalty can be seen from the fanatical eyes they look at Li Yin.


    "Now we are training them to cooperate with each other in squads. Squads formpanies to fight, and so on. This ensures that even if two or three people work together, they will have strongbat effectiveness. If they arebined, thebat effectiveness will be even stronger." Kumasi Pointing to a group of soldiers who were training in the barracks, he said.


    Li Yin is observing the team of only eight people. They are undergoing training in a ruined street. From time to time, shooting targets will pop up in the ruins. Their division ofbor is clear, and everyone has their own direction to shoot. "Well, no You need to save bullets, just train with live ammunition like this, don''t turn the exercise into a show."


    "Yes, chief." Kumasi wiped his sunsses and put them on again. It has to be said that Kumasi''s robots are very anthropomorphic, and they are no different from normal people in anyone''s eyes.


    In addition to normal training, Li Min has also been strengthening the army''s equipment, such as equipping soldiers with walkie-talkies, imitating thebat uniforms of country E, allowing Li Ran to produce betterbat uniforms for soldiers to wear, grenades, sh bombs, smoke bombs, etc. The throwing weapons are also equipped, and now Li Yin''s soldiers look basically the same as the special forces of country M, with knee pads and tactical vests. This is why Elizabeth has always been confused about the support of a certain country behind Li Yin. Li Yin''s soldiers seemed too formal, and they were too different from those Somali Somalis who were **** and held AKs.


    Just after training with the native soldiers for a while, another soldier reported to Li Yin that John, an arms dealer from country M, hade, just like the one Trov hade with at that time, with arge amount of arms.


    Li Yin was still wondering why this countryman hadn''t brought the ammunition all this time. He followed the soldiers back to the office area, but saw two people standing at the door of his office, and they were looking at Li Yin''s body with interest. The soldiers, with heavy expressions on their faces, turned their heads when they heard the footsteps. One of them was indeed the arms dealer John, while the other, to Li Yin''s surprise, was actually Charles whom he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Li Yan immediately put away the astonishment on his face, smiled and said, "Old friend John, you are finally here. I have been looking forward to you for a long time. Who is this?"


    "This is my brother Charles. I''m really sorry for the dy because of his business. I hope it won''t affect our deal." John''s gaze deliberately swept over Li Yin''s Mustang military vehicle, showing a slight worry expression.


    "Hello, Mr. Charles." Li Yin reached out his hand to shake Charles''s hand. Feeling strange, he said to John again: "My friend, you don''t have to worry about my business with Troff. I want all your ammunition."


    Hearing this, John and Charles nced at each other, and Charles said, "Chief Hatton is indeed a generous man."


    "I just have some meager assets. Let''s sit in the room." Li Yin sat down in a gesture of invitation. Before, he and John were only in a business rtionship, but with Charles, this matter will be interesting. If he If I guessed right, Charles has been tossed about by the government of country m because of his affairs, and now he can make a side note.


    Li Yin''s office is as simple as ever, except for a table and a few chairs, John just sat down and said to Li Yin: "Chief Hatton, I have some conflicts with Troff, so I want to entrust my business to you." This younger brother will handle it, but please rest assured, this is just a name change, the weapons and equipment you want are still transferred from me to him, in fact they are the same."


    John''s words made Li Yin happy. He was about to find out from Charles that the government of country M was plotting against him. , it doesn¡¯t matter if you change someone.¡± (To be continued)

 Chapter 377: Further news!

    John, like Charles, is a tall white man, but he is calmer than Charles. He thought he needed to talk a little bit, but he didn''t expect Li Yin to agree. He said, "Thank you, Chief Hatton, for your understanding." He just said After finishing, the phone rang suddenly, made a gesture of waiting, and John left the office.


    "Your brother seems to have a lot of business." John cursed loudly outside, and there was a vague word of snatching back the arms. It is estimated that the buyer of a business will not pay.


    Charles couldn''t imagine that Chief Hatton in front of him was Li Yin from country Z. He smiled wryly and said, "He ounts for one-tenth of the arms share in the whole of Africa. It can be said that every African country has its business, but the arms business is risky. It is also a huge, often reckless situation.¡±


    Li Yin nodded slightly, "How many businesses has Mr. Charles done?"


    "This..., to be honest with Chief Hatton, I only had one gun trade on the high seas with a person from country Z before, but **** it, it brought me endless troubles. If my brother didn''t know a member of Congress, I''m afraid now Still staying in the desert, so after he came out, he came to Africa, and he said that doing business here is very simple." Charles added: "But Chief Hatton can rest assured that we have little rtionship with the government of country m, and it is a private matter. arms dealer."


    Just as he was talking, John came back with a gloomy face, cursing in his mouth: "Damn Nigerian rebels, you have no credibility at all, sorry, Chief Hatton, I have to go to Nigeria immediately to deal with some things, you can deal with things here Hand over to Charles, will you?"


    "Of course." Li Yin smiled all over his face, and he was still thinking about how to talk to Charles aler.


    Charles'' face turned pale, it was his first time in Somalia. Fearful about this, he said, "Damn it, John, can''t you just wait a little longer?"


    "Charles, you can''t always rely on me. Didn''t youplete the arms deal with the Z country peoplest time? That made you tens of millions of dors." John patted Charles on the shoulder and said.


    "Come on, I''d rather not make this money." Charles said.


    "It was just an ident. Go to its different space. I don''t believe such a thing. That Mike has always been dissatisfied with me. Maybe it''s just self-directed and acted." John naturally got the news from Charles. But he didn''t believe it at all.


    Shrugged helplessly, seeing John showing signs of running away, Charles said: "Okay, I won''t stop you, I willplete this business."


    nodded. John and Li Yin bid farewell and drove away.


    Backing to the office, Charles was obviously not as calm as before, and said cautiously: "Chief Hatton, let''s clear the ammunition, pay with one hand, and deliver with one hand."


    "Of course this is possible, but we need to discuss a problem before that." At this time. The armed men who rhyme with arms are all outside Gadaro, and all the entourage just now were taken away by John, only Charles was left here.


    "Chief Hatton, please speak."


    Li Yin smiled strangely. Suddenly tore off the mask on his face, revealing his real appearance, "Long time no see, Charles."


    "Oh, God!" Charles'' expression froze instantly, and he swore that he would never be as frightened as he was this year in his entire life.


    Cooperate with Li Yin. Kumasi immediately called the Terminator to surround the office and pointed a gun at Charles'' head.


    Li Yin drew out the gun and yed with it in his hand. Looking at Charles, "Say it. What is your general Mike''s n now?"


    "Mr. Li...Mr. Li!" Charles seemed to have just reacted, "This, how is this possible."


    "Answer my question!" Li Min raised his finger and pointed at Charles'' head, "Tell us everything right now, otherwise I guarantee that neither you nor your brother John will be able to leave Somalia alive."


    The ck muzzle of the gun made Charles understand that it is obviously not a matter of discussing whether it is Li Yin or Chief Hatton. He said: "Calm down, calm down, let me say, I will say everything."


    From the conversation just now, Li Yin also saw that Charles was also very dissatisfied with General Mike. Under the threat, Li Yin believed that Charles would tell the truth, and the truth was just as he expected, "Hurry up!"


    "Okay, Mr. Li, I said, actually, I know very little. When I was at home that day, General Mike''s people suddenly took me to theboratory, and then he asked me to contact you, but your phone has not been connected. , When I stayed in theboratory, I was also asking General Mike why he wanted to arrest you, but he was always unwilling to reveal the reason. He only said that he wanted to arrest you because of the ammunition, but then I gradually learned that this involved a A secret n, a very **** n."


    Charles looked at Li Yin: "I didn''t believe it at first, but now I believe it. You are really a mysterious person."


    "Don''t change the subject, tell me about the n." Li Yin said loudly.


    "I also just learned from the chat of two scientists that they were looking for the ring in your hand, but they couldn''t find you, so they asked me to call you to try to lock your location, but now they have New equipment, they know that you are in Africa now, and it is said that they have a final n, which is said toe from that different space, they seem to be able to detect the space frequency, and confirmed the existence of a space node in the Gulf of Aden, they are called Stargate , it seems that by opening this star gate, one can reach another space.¡±


    Li Yin''s face suddenly sank, his worry was really justified, his hand couldn''t help moving, which startled Charles, he said quickly: "However, this n requires the construction of a high-tech equipment, I heard from the scientist that it wouldn''t be made at all for more than five years, or longer, and that''s all I know."


    Li Yin put the gun down, and whether what Charles said really needed a procedural appraisal, he suddenly knocked Charles out, then opened the time and space door and went back to Yizhou, and took a ne to the Australian base to interrogate Charles again. Li Ran monitored the whole process with a lie detector to prove that Charles was not lying.


    "Clear his memory for two hours." Li Yin kept pinching the time. After all, Charles was still useful to him and could not be destroyed directly.


    In response, Li Ran asked someone to take Charles away, and then he said, "Your Highness, what should we do next?"


    "Now the Australian base immediately monitors the global dynamics, and at the same time activates the global defense to be sure. As Charles said, they don''t have the ability to build it immediately. It will be impossible in ten or eight years, but we still have to make it. Be fully prepared," Li Min said.


    "Well, in this case, we need to control Somalia even more. The Gulf of Aden is right at the gate of Somalia. If there is any movement, we can stop it at any time, and even control the Gulf of Aden in our own hands." Li Ran analyzed.


    "This is also a way." Li Yin nodded and said, "I will always pay attention to the actions of the M country fleet in the Gulf of Aden, but six years ago, it was widely rumored that there was a sixty-four earthquake in the Gulf of Aden in one day. Was it caused by the time-space gate?"


    "This possibility cannot be ruled out. Space-time is a puzzle that is difficult to exin. It is like hitting the ice surface. The ice surface does not necessarily crack where you hit it, but cracks where it is fragile. It''s the same." Li Ran gave Li Yin a vivid exnation.


    "Forget it, no matter what, I will let the people of country m obediently hand over the space technology in their hands, and cut off the connection between that time and space and this world." Li Yin said through gritted teeth.


    The two chatted for a while, Charles, who was unconscious, was brought over, and Li Yin took him back to Somalia.


    Putting on the mask again, Li Yin put Charles in the original position and then patted him suddenly. Charles woke up suddenly, and said with confused eyes: "Why did I fall asleep, where are we talking?"


    "Pay the money and deliver the goods." Li Yin said with a harmless expression.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Charles thought about it, but he was still a little confused, "Why did I suddenly fall asleep, **** it, I must be too tired these days."


    "Then you should take a good rest." Li Yin said: "Let''s go out and check the number of munitions."


    Charles regained his energy when he heard the words. He didn''t want to stay here any longer, and followed Li Yin to the ce where the ammunition was parked outside Gadaro''s city.


    "Are you the whole thing?" The ammunition merchant is obviously much more courageous than Roff. These ammunition are not even covered with canvas, they are directly loaded on the car, fifty Humvee military vehicles, grenadeunchers, m16a2 rifles, m9 pistol, squad machine gun, grenade, etc.


    Charles said proudly: "It''s all here, these things are much better than the things of the e-gounds, aren''t they?"


    "That''s true." Li Yin had to admit that the equipment that John brought to Li Yin was basically the active equipment of the M army a few years ago. Although many of them have been upgraded, they are still better than Love''s stuff. There are many, "It seems that we will have many opportunities to cooperate in the future."


    "Really? Chief Hatton." Charles said excitedly, which undoubtedly told him that Trove had gained an advantage in the armspetition, and he would get more orders in the future.


    Kumasi confirmed the number of weapons, and Li Yin also handed over an equal amount of diamonds to Charles toplete the transaction, but Li Yin knew that Charles had many othermodities besides arms, such as yachts and other civilian goods. Products, and Li Yin is currentlycking in these things, such as tents.


    Including Li Yin''s army now living in dpidated tents, these tents are made of rags, stic and the like, very simple, and now he wants to buy a batch of tents for use It is used by the army, and secondly, it is also used by homeless refugees. (To be continued) URL of this site: .., please support this site!

 Chapter 378: The equipment of the military factory!

    "That''s right." Li Yin patted Charles on the shoulder, "By the way, Mr. Charles, besides ammunition, I also want to buy a batch of civilian items, such as tents and the like. I wonder if you can provide them. ?¡±


    Charles has never been picky when ites to making money. He was appreciating a diamond at this time and said, "This is no problem. As long as the price is right, we can talk about it."


    "Really? Thank you, Mr. Charles. We need 10,000 tents for the time being, and we want to exchange diamonds for some cash. Is this okay?" Li Yinxinughed secretly as Charles regarded fake diamonds as treasures, and asked.


    Packing the diamonds carefully, Charles said: "No problem, I will bring these things when Ie next time, but how much cash do you need?"


    "One billion dors." Li Yin blurted out, now soldiers in the army need sries, some food needs cash, and some fuel oil also needs cash, and Li Yin also ns to build infrastructure, which also needs cash.


    Charles showed a suspicious look, and said: "This is not a small amount, I have to discuss it with my brother."


    Li Yin understands what Charles is worried about. Now all they get from Li Yin are small diamonds, and it is also troublesome for them to sell them. They also dare not take the risk of a billion dor diamond, but Li Yin naturally It was the hole card, and he took out a dozen pink diamonds the size of quail eggs from his pocket, and threw them on the table one by one.


    The sound of "cracking" made Charles turn his eyes to the table. The moment he saw the pink diamond, he took off the sunsses he was wearing in surprise, and his eyes were bigger than diamonds.


    "A Star of Africa diamond recently auctioned internationally was finally bought by a Saudi rich man for 150 million US dors. I won''t say how much these ten pink diamonds are cherished. At least they are better than the Star of Africa. Some, theirbined price can exceed 1.5 billion U.S. dors, if you don¡¯t want to do this business. Naturally, I can still go to the e countryman, they seem to be short of money now.¡± Li Yin made a gesture to make a phone call.


    "Wait, wait!" Charles panicked, "We will take over this business. Even if John disagrees, I, Charles, will take over this business, okay?"


    Li Yin was just trying to scare him, and said at this time: "Mr. Charles is really a cheerful person. I look forward to seeing Mr. Charlese again next time."


    "Okay, I will be back as soon as possible." Charles nced at the diamond reluctantly. He took another photo with his mobile phone before leaving with the transport convoy. Now he finally understands why his brother John likes to do business here. The profit is really unimaginably high.


    Watching Charles'' convoy disappear at the end of the highway in Gadaro, Li Yin and Kumasi bothughed, and he said to Kumasi: "Our soldiers will use these M country equipment in the future, I have to say , The firearms brought by Troff are only suitable for the Cold War period, they are far behind, and it is easy for Li Ran to imitate the equipment of a specific country. It saves the need to manufacture weapons and equipment of different countries at the same time.¡±


    "Yes, I understand." Kumasi said, and then turned to tell a soldier about the army''s change of clothes.


    After dealing with Charles'' matter, Li Yin returned to the Australian base. Now he is gradually getting used to going back and forth on both sides at the same time, because now the Yizhou base is all about construction, basically there is nothing that requires him to intervene in person, and because of the rapid development of various industries. Other people are very busy, but he has be the most leisure person, and his character is not idle person. Such an exciting ce like Somalia is naturally full of attraction for him who likes adventure.


    Moreover, he is also nning to import some daily necessities that Yizhou cannot currently produce from Hyundai. After all, the Australian base is a high-tech production area, and it is impossible to produce sanitary napkins and the like without incident. Now that society has developed for so many years, there are countless materials and products. It is even more impossible for Li Yin to let the Australian base establish aplete set of industrial systems to produce these things. This will be a huge waste of resources, especially some things like medicines.


    So Li Ran and Li Min''s idea is actually to set up a transfer station in the Australian base, buy some things from Hyundai that are not avable or cannot be produced in Yizhou, and sell them to Yizhou, and then sell some things from Yizhou to Hyundai. These smart people like Li Ran are operating. The merchants of Datang are not in contact with modern society. There are two ces for the construction of the transfer station, one is the Australian base, and the other is Ryukyu. This is equivalent to isting the two worlds. Secret To carry out all these, and to publicize to the outside world is actually doing business in Luo Anguo.


    "Your Highness, wee back." When Li Yin appeared, Li Rui greeted Li Yin as usual.


    "Where is Li Ran?" Li Yin asked.


    "He is supervising production at the military factory." Li Rui replied respectfully.


    Li Yan nodded. This military factory was built by Li Yan. All the weapons produced here will be supplied to his Somali army, including everything used by the army, even military rations.


    "Take me to see it!" Li Yin has never seen this exclusive military factory of his own, so he is naturally very curious about everything inside.


    After answering, Li Rui made a phone call to ask downstairs to prepare a special car, then he and Li Yin went downstairs and took the car to the south.


    Because the military factories were built rtivelyte, these military factories can only be built on the outskirts of the Australian base. It took Li Yin half an hour''s drive to see Li Ran.


    "Your Highness, have you settled everything in Somalia?" Li Ran asked when he apanied Li Yin into a building with an oval roof.


    "The arms business has just beenpleted, and now we are boldly using equipment from country m." Li Yin said lightly.


    Li Ran smiled and said: "That''s good, our military factory is waiting to be fired? And I have already let them produce hundreds of Hummer military vehicles. Your Highness can take them away whenever you need them."


    The area of ??the factory is very vast, and there is no end in sight. This building can produce all the active equipment of the M army at the same time. Along the way, Li Yin saw rows of Humvees that had already been manufactured in different areas on the first floor. A series of vehicles, even main battle tanks, all kinds of cannons, stealth fighters, anti-aircraft missiles, firearms and ammunition are piled up everywhere. In Li Ran''s words, these things are produced in advance and stored here, so as not to need them when they are needed. It''s just production, and things may be dyed by then.


    "These munitions are enough to fight a world war!" Li Yin walked around the military factory and said with emotion. It was like holding an arms exhibition here, but it also made Li Yin more at ease.


    "It just looks like this. It will consume a lot in real war." Li Randao, "These equipments are manufactured by us, and the quality is higher than that of M''s domestic products. It''s just that these munitions don''t have printed marks on them, and they need to be printed The logo of the m** factory?"


    "No need, that''s fine." Li Yin was thinking about the people of country M, so naturally the words "Made in country M" should not appear on these equipment, and he could still exin that they were just counterfeit products.


    "Yes, yes." Li Ran nodded in agreement.


    Taking a detailed inventory of the storage preparations, Li Yin wanted to have a general idea in mind, so as not to forget about it when he needed it, and recorded all the weapons and equipment that had been produced in his mind and got a list. Li Yin and Li Ran went to the central control room of the Australian base.


    This control room is actually themand room, where Li Ran directs the robot''s actions around the world, and the most conspicuous inside are the many translucent telescreens, which present unused satellite images, and the robot is everywhere. All actions are under the full monitoring of the satellite.


    and Li Ran came to thergest telescreen, Li Yin said: "Cut the satellite image to the European expedition fleet."


    After receiving the order, the robot sitting in front of the screen pressed a few buttons, and a sea area suddenly appeared on the telescreen. Hundreds of warships were sailing in the sea area. It was the expedition team from Yizhou. Since the establishment of the satellite system, The whole world is under the monitoring of the Australian base, and Li Yin can watch the dynamics of that area if he wants to.


    "Zoom up the gship." Li Yin ordered. As soon as his voice fell, the image on the screen changed, and four people ying cards appeared immediately, one was Zhu Youzhi, one was Qin Huaiyu, and one was Li Hui. The remaining one is Xia Guangyi, who was transferred to the expedition fleet a few months ago.


    At this time, images of four people were disyed on the screen from an uneptable angle, and the fine hairs of the four people could be clearly seen. Li Yin took a look and saw that the four people were wrestling, "Where are their positions?"


    "It''s about a hundred nautical miles away from the Great Food Kingdom." The robot replied.


    Li Yin nodded when he heard the words, and he looked at the huge fleet behind the fleet. They were Yizhou merchants who followed the fleet to sell goods. Basically, the expeditionary force established a colony, and they sold the goods there, not only earning money from other countries. They also earned money from the Yizhou army. These merchants are the shareholders of Datang Corporation, but this also brought convenience to the expedition fleet. They don¡¯t even need to bring their own supplies, they only need to buy from these merchant ships. .


    After learning about the situation of the expeditionary army, Li Yin checked other ces. With this satellite system, he can now understand everything that is happening without going out, and the movement of the Yizhou army has been monitored here. , as long as the army is not chaotic, then there will be no major problems.


    "By the way, you should set up satellite TV now. The TV station is set up here. In the future, I will let them pass the information of the newspaper to you. You are responsible for broadcasting various news and information to speed up the cirction of information, otherwise Some remote ces are still too closed to understand all the changes that are taking ce." Now that there is electricity, Li Yin thought that these things can be done, at least in Yizhou City. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 379: rescue!

    Li Ran fully agreed to the matter of the TV station, and then Li Min returned to Yizhou. Now, except for the affairs of the fiefdom and Somalia, he spends the rest of his time with his children. Now Li Ren can be called father, and no one needs to help him. He can barely walk, he looks like a tiger head and a tiger brain, very cute, he is Li Yin''s eldest son, naturally he is loved by thousands of people, and the food he eats is the best.


    After resting in Yizhou for a day, Li Yin returned to Somalia the next day. Kumasi found him immediately, and before Li Yin could speak, he said, "Chief, something happened. Our people were detained by the transitional government." Yes, I told them not to resist for the time being, and wait for your order."


    Terminators canmunicate with each other directly, Li Yin frowned and said, "Why did they detain our people?"


    "People from the transitional government said that we were thieves who stole the equipment of the people of country M, and forcibly confiscated our firearms and Hummer military vehicles." Kumasi said.


    "Thief? I think they have taken a fancy to our weapons and equipment, right? This **** transitional government really likes to use chicken feathers as arrows. Who do they think they are?" There are many armed tribes in Somalia,rge and small. They often go to Mogadishu to purchase supplies. They have never encountered such a thing, but Li Yin has encountered it today. It is impossible to believe that it is not aimed at him.


    Kamasi said: "This possibility is not ruled out. This is an anarchic country, and the transitional government is nothing more than a warlord who upied Mogadishu. In fact, it is still bigger than anyone else''s fist. This transitional government has done a lot of robbery. The only thing is that they have the support of the government of country m, and in a blink of an eye, the warlords became a transitional government."


    The more Li Yin thought about it, the angrier he became. He didn''t want to stir up trouble, but he was really kind and was bullied. He had been recuperating in Gadaro for three or four months. Others thought he was a coward. He said: "Bring three hundred I went with me to Mogadishu to get him back. We want the soldiers to understand that we never give up on a single soldier."


    "Yes, chief, I''m going to organize the personnel now." Kumasi said and turned and went to the barracks, while Li Yin took out an automatic rifle. He might not have to exercise this time. With thisprehensive protectivebat uniform , he was a lot bolder.


    Kumasi went to the barracks and told the soldiers about the situation, which immediately aroused a strong reaction among the soldiers, and the crowd was excited. These days they live together, they regard themselves as a group, and they all shout to follow Li Yin to Mogadishu, but Kumasi still only selects 300 of the best soldiers, a total of one battalion This is a surprise attack, not arge-scale battle, and the emphasis is on quickly rescuing the soldiers.


    After hard training, these soldiers are no longer the stragglers they used to be. Three hundred people quickly assembled in front of Li Yin''s office. This time they nned to dispatch twenty Humvee military vehicles and ten Mustang trucks.


    "Soldiers, you already know the injustice we are facing now. I will not say the rest, follow me to rescue our soldiers, and let the rude officials of the transitional government remember the name of our peace front .¡± Li Yin said, looking at the soldiers.


    "Yes, chief!" Three hundred people made a loud voice. It caused the refugees in the distance to keep looking here.


    "Let''s go!" Li Yin waved his hand and said.


    Following Li Yin''s order, the soldiers quickly boarded the car, and Li Yin and Kumasi drove to Mogadishu in the same car.


    The Presidential Pce in Mogadishu. This is a two-story Italian-style building. Buildings like this in Somalia, which used to be an Italian colony, can be seen everywhere, but because of the devastation of the war, most of the buildings have been dpidated, and there are few intact buildings left.


    Outside the small building that massacred the yellow paint is the African Union peacekeeping force with live ammunition. They set up fortifications outside the small building to protect the head of the pro-M Somali warlord supported by the M country, who is now the president of the Somali transitional government. In the city of Mogadishu, the peacekeepers only upy a small street, which is the sphere of influence of the Transitional Government of Somalia today, while the rest of Mogadishu is mostly controlled by other warlords, and they maintain a small rtionship with each other. There is a bnce.


    "President Dahein, you can''t do this. They are soldiers from the Peace Front who escorted us. They didn''t break thew." Elizabeth said to the Somali president who was sitting on a leather chair and smoking a cigar. Like a jerk.


    Breathing out a puff of thick smoke, Dahein nced at Elizabeth''s plump chest and said, "Miss Elizabeth, I am the president of Somalia. I have the final say on who breaks thew here and who does not. Except for the transitional government, any armed forces They are all illegal, I have the right to confiscate their weapons, and as you have seen, they are holding weapons from country e, but driving Hummers from country m, I doubt that they are armed with the support of people from country e, and these The Humvee was snatched by the army they attacked country M."


    "Forget it, there are arms dealers everywhere in Somalia, as long as you have money, you can buy tanks. What''s so strange about these second-hand Humvee vehicles? Hmph, why don''t you just say that you look at these Humvee military vehicles." Elizabeth said directly: "But I have to remind Your Excellency the President that this peace front is very strong, otherwise it would not be so easy to defeat the Al-Shabaab and detain their vehicles. You have to think carefully about the consequences."


    Dahin''s dark face suddenly felt a little unnatural. He actually knew his family background. He was able to upy a block in Mogadishu because he relied on the peacekeeping forces of the African Union. Without these people, they might be killed in less than a day. The other warlords were driven away, but in fact, every day when he went out, he was reminded of fear, because since the transitional government was established, the officials around them changed two or three batches, and they were either shot to death by ck guns or bombs.


    Although there are such worries, Dahin still has a fluke mentality. Gadaro is 800 kilometers away from here. It is impossible for them to cross the jurisdiction of so many warlords ande to Mogadishu. "You don''t have to worry about Miss Elizabeth. , let''s talk about having dinner together tonight!"


    "You''re just an asshole." Elizabeth pointed a finger at Dahin and left the presidential pce. He felt very guilty that the people from the Peace Front were detained, but the African Union didn''t seem to care about it, and didn''t bother to care.


    Looking at the back of Elizabeth leaving, Dahin sneered, thinking that if he hadn''t yed the presidential card, he would have forced her to bed with a gun.


    Leaving the presidential pce, Elizabeth went to the African Union headquarters again, but it still didn''t work. She went to the cell where Li Yin''s soldiers were held in a slump, and said to the leading soldier, "I''m really sorry, we have troubled you."


    Fifteen soldiers in the simple prison were stripped down to their underwear, but there was no trace of panic on their faces, and they all showed resolute expressions. After Elizabeth said this, the leading soldier said: "Don''t worry about us. Worry, we can go out soon, Miss Elizabeth should go back to your hotel now, remember, no matter what happens outside, don''te out."


    "What!" The guilt on Elizabeth''s face turned into surprise, and he couldn''t believe his ears, "What are you talking about?"


    "Go back to the hotel, don''te out." The soldier repeated, then closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Elizabeth became more and more suspicious, but she suddenly trusted the soldier blindly. After leaving the prison, she returned to the hotel. At the same time, she also began to write articles to report back to the agency what happened these days.


    The 800-kilometer journey made Li Yin''s convoy drive at high speed for ten hours. They encountered five cars of armed men on the road, but after seeing Li Yin''s convoy, they wisely chose to flee. Attacking this convoy was no different. Yu courted death, and the journey was smooth. In the evening, Li Yin''s convoy arrived at the outskirts of Mogadishu. Li Yin asked the convoy to drive to a hidden ce and stop. He decided to attack at night, because their equipment was carrying With sights, they can take full advantage of the night to free their soldiers.


    In the middle of the night, the sky was pitch ck, and Mogadishu waspletely in darkness. In Li Yin''s opinion, Mogadishu was not as good as a small town in country Z, not to mention the city that never sleeps. .


    "Bring on your night vision goggles." Just after midnight, with the skies over Somalia still tinged with daylight heat, Kumasi gave the order to fight.


    Li Yin was also wearing night vision goggles at this time. These night vision goggles were all produced in the Australian base. Li Yin has never been stingy with equipment for his army, so he gave Kumasi a batch of night vision goggles a long time ago. The technological content of these night vision devices is very high. ording to Li Ran''s words, it can surpass the active equipment of country m. In order to prevent these equipment from being obtained by others, this night vision device also has a self-destruct program. Once lost, it will be immediately ated by some kind of chemical substance.


    Bring on the night vision device, the surrounding darkness immediately fades away. If it is not for the stars in the sky, the world in Li Yin''s eyes is no different from the dawn before the sun rises.


    The soldiers were obviously familiar with the effect of the night vision goggles. They were all calm and organized their equipment. Each Terminator led a ten-man team. This was assigned, because they had all the information in their minds. Follow the map so you don''t get lost.


    "Start action!" Li Yin and Kumasi led the soldiers to Mogadishu, leaving behind the soldiers guarding the vehicle. In Li Yin''s view, there was no one on the streets of Mogadishu city at this time. They had already Obtained the location where they were imprisoned from the leader of the Terminator, and after entering the city, they immediately dispersed a dozen teams in the city and went to the prison. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 380: Night attack!

    There are low one-story buildings everywhere in Mogadishu city, and there are very few foreign-style buildings with more than two floors. The African Union resident upying a three-story building in Mogadishu city naturally stands out from the crowd. The information from the Terminator It can be seen that they were detained in the prison of the African Union Army, and ording to their observation, there were about 20 guards in the prison, and they were guarding in shifts, because there were many other prisoners in this prison. Including members of Al Shabaab.


    Through the goggle-like night vision device, Li Yin followed Kumasi through the streets of Mogadishu. The Terminator led the way, just like they brought navigation equipment, and through the night vision device, Mogadishu city The surrounding buildings, numbers, and roads are all clear and bright, allowing them to avoid the armed patrols passing through the streets in time.


    Speaking of it, this is the first time for Li Yin to observe the most chaotic city in Somalia. The dpidated buildings, potholed asphalt roads, and slums in the city all show the dpidated state of this country.


    "Chief, we are here." Kumasi said softly to Li Yin. At the same time, he gestured to stop all the team members from advancing, and directed more than a dozen teams to the designated location to take charge of different tasks.


    Li Yin and others are now in a small alley, the prison is 100 meters ahead, there are AU peacekeepers wearing helmets patrolling there, and there are two armored vehicles parked at the gate of the camp, each armored vehicle There are two heavy machine guns on them, and the firepower can block the only road to the station.


    "Don''t kill these peacekeepers, otherwise the public opinion will be very unfavorable to us." Li Yin said while observing the patrolling soldiers, "Destroy their lights."


    "Yes." Hearing this, Kumasi sneaked forward with five soldiers, and at the same time installed silencers on the guns. There were four street lights at the entrance of the African Union garrison, and there were also four street lights inside the prison. A streetmp is the only source of light here.


    Kumasi started to move, and Li Yin was not idle, and led others to sneak past from the right side. The destruction of the street lights would definitely make the guards of the African Union vignt, but they were nothing but blind without lights. At this time, Li Yin It''s much easier to deal with them.


    "Puff puff puff..." After the muffled soft sound, all the street lights in the prison were extinguished, and at the same time the sound of ss shattering came clearly in the silent night.


    The African Union soldiers who were taking a nap immediately shuddered, but at this moment they couldn''t see their fingers around them, and they couldn''t see anyone at all, but they knew something must be wrong. Then the two armored vehicles turned on their lights, but they were smashed into pieces in an instant , At this time they are sure that they have encountered an attack.


    "Headquarters, we are under attack, please help!"


    "Hurry up and go to your respective positions."


    "It''s so dark, how do you find your ce, you idiot."


    "..."


    In the dark night, these voices came to Li Yin''s ears clearly. These African Union military personnel are all from nearby poor countries, and theirbat effectiveness is also very poor. Since they entered, African Union soldiers are often killed The news of the shooting and killing came out, and the confusion caused by a little ident also confirmed Li Yin''s idea that these AU peacekeepers were vulnerable, and they were nothing more than scapegoats sent by Western countries.


    "Action!" Li Yin said, and after he finished speaking, he took off a tear gas bomb and threw it at the peacekeepers. Attacking peacekeepers internationally is likely to cause an indelible stain, and it is more likely to bepared with terrorist organizations. Therefore, Li Yin is prepared with both hands and only uses limited force against these peacekeepers.


    As Li Yin threw the tear gas bombs, other soldiers also threw the tear gas bombs in their hands. Immediately, puffs of thick smoke enveloped the fortifications of the peacekeeping troops, and for those peacekeeping soldiers, they couldn''t see what was thrown over. What, but soon they felt it, with teary eyes, violent coughing, and even non-stop vomiting.


    "Go!" After letting the peacekeepers breathe the tear gas for a while, Kumasi and Li Yin led a team to approach the peacekeepers at the same time. Facing the peacekeepers who couldn''t open their eyes, they quickly approached, decisively knocked them unconscious and threw them on the road , Twenty soldiers were all eliminated without firing a single shot. From beginning to end, these people didn''t know where the enemy came from?


    After the guards were dealt with, Li Yin and Kumasi entered the prison, and quickly found the ce where the soldiers were held. Because the prison was too simple, there were only four rooms for detainees.


    Seeing that Li Yin came here to rescue them in person, the soldiers showed fanaticism and were about to shout the slogan of the Peace Front, but Li Yin suddenly made a silence gesture to make them quiet.


    "Where is your equipment?" Li Yin looked at the fifteen people who were only wearing shorts and said, this transitional government is really a bandit, even their clothes were taken away.


    "Our equipment was snatched by the armed personnel of the transitional government. It is probably in their station." The leader of the terminator replied. Just after he finished speaking, there was a loud gunshot. The squad blocked the position of the support maintenance personnel.


    Hearing this, Li Yin asked Kumasi to wake up a peacekeeping soldier who was knocked out and asked him to tell where the transitional government was stationed. After asking, he told Li Yin everything he knew. It turned out that the transitional government and peacekeeping forces only controlled an area of ??a few square kilometers in Mogadishu, that is, two parallel blocks, of which the peacekeeping force was on the east side. , the transitional government is on the west side, and if something happens, they can support each other.


    Getting useful information, the poor soldier was knocked out again, and then Kumasi locked all twenty peacekeepers in the cell just now, which was a warning to the peacekeepers to help others.


    Because of the blockade by Li Yin''s troops, the peacekeeping troops couldn''t get through at all. In fact, they were also frightened. This is not their territory at all, and they have no need to fight here. They cower and hide in the corner. Li Yin''s soldiers hid in the corner and asionally fired a few bullets at their armored vehicles to remind the peacekeepers that they had been attacking.


    Fierce gunshots quickly spread throughout the city of Mogadishu in the silent night. Citizens all hid at home and shivered, fearing that armed men would break into their homes, burn, kill, and loot. Mogadishu is known as the safest city. In the hotel, the owner of the hotel took thirty guards with AKs to guard all the intersections of the hotel. For him, this kind of thing is alreadymonce in Mogadishu, and he can be regarded as a small warlord , anyone who plots against the hotel must consider the cost of attacking here.


    Elizabeth was awakened the moment the gunshot rang out, but in fact she never fell asleep, but kept thinking about what the soldier said during the day, she vaguely felt what would happen, and she guessed right, this group of people probably She is a member of the Peace Front. Her room has no windows. It turned out that one side of the window was also nailed to death with thick iron tes. In Somalia, the hotel is not concerned withfort, but with safety, because you don¡¯t know where you are. There will be a bullet flying. Elizabeth still remembers a Turk who greeted her in the morning. At night, he heard that this person was shot by a stray bullet and died, so she looked at the window that blocked the realization. Although sheined, she was helpless and anxious. After walking for a while, she had to lie on the bed and listen carefully to the gunfire in Mogadishu at night.


    With the news from the peacekeeping soldiers, Li Yin gathered 200 people and walked towards the streets controlled by the transitional government. At the same time, he announced that he could kill the armed personnel who attacked them. Any armed personnel who appeared were shot, because of the gunshots, the armed personnel of the transitional government had already started to act, and their equipment was not bad, all the equipment of the m army, and even three dpidated tanks, but the night was Li Yin''s biggest weapon, these people can only gather around the tank in the ck, searching for Li Yin''s soldiers like headless chickens, but Li Yin''s soldiers can always avoid them, followed by a shuttle of bullets.


    "Chief, let''s capture a prisoner. Does he know where our equipment is?" A soldier walked over carrying a child who was only about thirteen years old.


    "I have seen him, he was involved in the collection of our weapons." At this time, the leader of the Terminator said.


    Li Yan nodded when he heard the words, and let this child lead the way. The most dangerous in Somalia are not those grown men, but these underage children. They kill people more cruelly, and things like sympathy are simply not suitable here.


    Holded by soldiers on his head, the Somali boy led Li Yin for about 300 meters, and finally stopped in front of a wide yard. There were indeed three Humvee military vehicles parked on one side of the yard.


    "Don''t kill me, all your stuff is here. The president told us to do this. I didn''t do anything, and I didn''t kill anyone." The Somali young man suddenly shouted.


    Li Yin asked again: "Where does your president live?"


    "He has already hid in the basement, just below this building." The Somali boy pointed to the second floor in the yard and said.


    "Take us there!" Kumasi urged, and at the same time let some soldiers guard the door to prevent those armed men froming back. They are now being tricked by Li Yin''s soldiers and wandering around the street, unable to find the direction of attack.


    Hearing this, the young man walked into the yard, followed by thirty soldiers. The young man was obviously very familiar with this ce. He took Li Yin and found the lost weapons and clothes in a short while. In the process, they killed They gathered more than a dozen soldiers guarding here, and then came to the basement where the so-called president of the transitional government hides. r1152

 Chapter 381: International response!

    Li Yin, the Somali president who was bothering him, was not prepared to live in harmony with him, so he directly asked Kumasi to blow open the steel door of the basement with a bomb, and then more than a dozen tear gas bombs were thrown in. Within two minutes, five Unable to bear it, he rushed out from the basement, and all of them were knocked to the ground by Li Yin''s soldiers.


    "Are you President Dahein?" Among the five people, only one was wearing a suit, and he looked plump.


    With night vision goggles, Li Yin could see Dahein''s face clearly, but in the pitch darkness, Dahein couldn''t see anything at all. He justy on the ground with a face of fear, with his hands raised up, and kept shouting not to shoot. .


    Kicking Dahin a few times, Li Yin said, "Hanging him on the electric pole outside Mogadishu will also give him a longer memory."


    After receiving the order, Kumasi and two soldiers threw Dahein on the Humvee, and Li Yin got into one of them, and the three Humvee drove along the street to the outside of the city. Li Yin ordered everyone to withdraw from Mogadishu and gather at the assembly point outside the city.


    Li Yin''s attack came and went quickly. Neither the armed forces of the transitional government nor the armed forces of the peacekeeping force saw a single enemy, but they just fired blindly. After just half an hour, they suddenly They found that there were no more gunshots, as if nothing had happened. They came to the prison station cautiously and found more than 20 peacekeepers locked in the prison. The armed forces of the transitional government were not so lucky. They killed and injured more than 30 people, and even the president was taken away.


    After the soldiers assembled outside the city, Kumasi counted the number of people, and none of them was missing, which made Li Yin secretly relieved. They havepleted this rescue mission quickly, but there is one thing left. Do, that is how to deal with President Dahein of this transitional government.


    Although Li Yin wanted to kill the representative of the transitional government with one shot, it is obviously inappropriate now. After all, the international public opinion is still here, and a punishment is enough, so as not to make the matter too big, so Li Yin ordered Da to be severely beaten. He Yin paused, beat him up and howled like ghosts and wolves, begged endlessly, and then asked soldiers to bind his hands and feet and hang him on an abandoned telephone pole outside the city.


    "Let''s retreat!" Li Yin gave the order. It was midnight at this time. In the daytime, he might encounter a lot of troubles. After receiving Li Yin''s order, all the personnel got into the car and drove along the highway to Gadaro. In the past, this transitional government could not pose a threat to him at all. Now Li Yin has realized this more and more. What he really needs to do now is to truly control Gadaro and the surrounding areas in his own hands. This is fundamental.


    Li Yin''s convoy left gracefully, but Mogadishu was blown up. The government armed forces and peacekeeping forces were all looking for Dahein. In the morning, they got a report that the president was hung on a telegraph pole. After getting this news, they immediately went to the northern suburbs of Mogadishu. At this time, Elizabeth had already learned about what happenedst night in the peacekeeping force, and the empty prison room also proved her guess. Then, she followed Peacekeepers saw Dahein hanging from a utility pole.


    At this time, Dahein still has the majesty of the president. It seems that in order to protect Dahein, he robbed the soldiers of the Peace Front and left only his underwear. Now Dahein has no underwear left on him, so he is hung naked On the telegraph pole, his body was also bruised and purple, and the blood under his nostrils had dried up, making him look very miserable.


    The surrounding Somalis were all pointing at Dahein andughing. They obviously didn¡¯t like this president. It was he who ordered to charge 50% of the tax to the farmers who nted crops in Mogadishu, which caused many people to give up. If thend bes a refugee, they will naturally not have a good impression of such a person.


    Elizabeth finally found the pleasure of revenge. She was responsible for taking pictures throughout the process. She believed that this report would embarrass Dahein after it came out. In addition to her, there were reporters from many countries who came to film this incident. This time it was even more lively.


    After returning to Gadaro, Li Yin asked the soldiers to go back to rest, and at the same time stepped up security patrols in the area around Gadaro. Maybe the armed forces of the transitional government would retaliate against Li Yin. He had to make preparations just in case.


    On the second day, the transitional government of Somalia was attacked by the Peace Front, and the news of President Dakhin''s humiliation began to flood the world media. Sitting in his office, Li Yin smoked a cigarette and watched satellite TV programs. The incident was reported, and governments responded.


    Originally, Li Yin thought that all the countries would condemn his evil deed, but a news published by "International Herald" seemed to change the tone of the media a little. In this report, the reporter told the whole story of the incident and used I personally experienced the writing of this word, and the article stated that it was Dahe who greedily seized the armed vehicles escorted by the Peace Front to the international rescue organization, and then the Peace Front would choose to retaliate.


    However, although the diplomatic spokespersons of various countries changed the tone of unanimous condemnation, expressing that this was only an armed conflict within Somalia, Western countries still expressed some concerns about the newly rising Somali warlord, expressing hope that this warlord can make a transition The meaning of the government is to live in peace.


    However, Li Yin has been dealing with Al-Shabaab and sessfully captured the important town of Gadaro. Western countries do not want to offend the Peace Front, so they can only make peace in it. They said that they will continue to pay attention to the development of the situation in Somalia, and their real intention behind it Li Yin is not sure, after all, these countries say one thing and do another, but there is also good news, that is, Elizabeth reported the situation of Gadaro''s refugees. Faced with this incident, many countries expressed The willingness to carry out humanitarian assistance made Li Yin feel a little more rxed.


    After this incident of attacking the transitional government, Li Yinunched an attack on the eastern seaport city of Obia, drove away the Al-Shabaab armed forces entrenched there, and designated all thend within 300 miles east of Gadaro. They have entered their sphere of influence, and once again cheered the Western world. Their favorability for the Peace Front has increased a lot. However, Li Yin did this because of his own strategy, not to please the Western countries, otherwise he would I don''t want topletely turn against the Youth Party so early.


    Because he also paid the price for the war with the Youth Party. The Youth Partyunched many terrorist attacks on the areas ruled by Li Yin after that. Although most of them were detected in advance, there were still a few times for them to seed. Li Min was heartbroken. The Al-Shabaab attacked a vehicle full of refugees with rockets, killing more than 50 refugees, and a patrolling Humvee was also ambushed. Fortunately, the soldiers reacted flexibly, but the vehicle was destroyed. But nothing happened. At that time, more than a dozen armed youths of the Albatross were eliminated, which was a bit of a bad breath to Li Yin, but Li Yin still had a headache when faced with the guerri tactics of the Albatross.


    "I now understand why terrorist organizations are so difficult to eradicate. It is really impossible to prevent." Li Yin said dejectedly. During this time, Charles handed over one billion US dors and more than 10,000 tents to Li Yin in exchange for the ten egg-sized pink diamonds. , almost drove the two brothers crazy. After getting these khaki tents, Li Yin reced the tents for all the soldiers, and the appearance of the military was changed immediately. , and this color is basically the same as the color of the desert, which also reduces the chance of the military camp being discovered by the unmanned reconnaissance aircraft of country m. Since Li Yin fought the transitional government and captured Obia, the people of country m seem to be interested in him Much bigger.


    "Hehe, Your Highness, this is natural. The modern society is not like the Tang Dynasty. People in the Tang Dynasty need to rely on the city, otherwise they can''t survive at all. It is obviously different here. They have various channels to obtain supplies." Li Ran stood by Li Min. said in front of him.


    Li Yin shook his head, "Can''t you have a better suggestion?"


    "I can provide His Highness with a batch of special bionic dogs. These dogs can urately detect bombs, drugs, and track them. Maybe His Highness can alleviate this problem. As for other things, there is really no good way. Another thing is to offer a reward, whoever provides relevant information can get money, this is equivalent to having countless pairs of eyes." Li Ran said.


    "This is the only way now." Li Yin said, "The key is that we must establish a management system as soon as possible, otherwise this ce will still be anarchic. This is the main problem. Without a unified management system, there will be no There is no order."


    "Then do you need me to send a group of management-type terminators here to help you establish a government management system? After all, the scope of your rule now is the two small towns of Gadaro and Obia, and centralized management is still very difficult. It''s convenient." Li Ran said.


    Just as Li Yin was about to speak, Kumasi walked in suddenly and said to Li Yin, "His Royal Highness, there are some people outside who im to be international rescue organizations. They say they are here to negotiate with you on humanitarian relief for refugees. They want to discuss some specific matters." I want to talk to you."


    Hearing this, Li Ran spread out his hands, meaning to ask Li Yin to let him go back. Li Yin opened the door of time and space to let him return to the Australian base, and he greeted him. Now he has finally gained some recognition from the internationalmunity. , his hard work these days was finally not in vain.


    "Hi, Chief Hatton, we meet again."


    Li Yin just went out when a voice came from afar. r1152

 Chapter 382: Shocking oil resources!

    Li Yan looked in the direction of the voice, but it was Elizabeth whom he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "You are wee." Elizabeth was followed by many people, all of whom had logos of various rescue organizations on their clothes, and some of them were reporters from all over the world, just like Elizabeth, and now an international consensus has gradually formed , that is, Gadaro in Somalia is now the most stable and safe ce in this area, so international rescue organizations have set their sights here.


    Among these people, only Elizabeth had met Li Yin, and she naturally acted as an intermediary to introduce the S&P and revealed the rescue organization''s intentions.


    "They are worried that the food will be attacked when it passes through other ces, because your Gadaro is in the middle of Somalia. Whether it is from the south or the north, international relief supplies need to pass through the territory of the warlords. With their nature, it is bound to If we **** these supplies, our rescue n will be useless." After a brief introduction, the head of the international rescue organization told Li Yin that he and Elizabeth came from the same country.


    Li Yin was prepared for this question a long time ago, and he has been thinking about it. After discussing with Li Ran, they have already made a preliminary n. Li Yin said: "Please don''t worry about this, the Gadaro Airport is currently under construction. , when the timees, your nes will be able to arrive here directly, and you must have heard about the seaport of Obia. We are nning to build that harbor so that ships can berth directly there. Transshipment of goods through there, as for safety, I will send troops to **** the entire process.¡±


    "Well, if that''s the case, there won''t be any problem. Just wait for Chief Hatton to announce the opening of the airport, and our first batch of relief supplies will arrive here." When encountering such a responsible warlord, in the past it was through the protection of the United Nations that relief supplies could reach the civilian camps in Somalia. Even so, they still had to bear the risk of being attacked by armed forces, and the supplies they brought in were likely to be robbed by them. Walk.


    After discussing the aid materials for a while, the rescuers wanted Li Yin to take him on a tour in Gadaro to assess the security situation here. Li Yin took them for a walk in Gadaro Town ording to his words And also went to the refugee camp for a while.


    Today''s Gadaro has changed a lotpared to the beginning. The difference from other ces in Somalia is that the Somali people here do not have private firearms, and their safety is all protected by Li Yin''s troops and police. In half a year, Gadaro also set up a simplew enforcement agency to deal with illegal incidents among the people, and to deal with robbery, theft and other vitions of thew, because heavy codes should be used in troubled times, and this rule ismon in Somalia. Otherwise, these anarchic Somali people cannot be managed at all.


    And the heads of thisw enforcement agency are all Terminator. They catch criminals one by one. Within three or four months, the Somalis in Gadaro have learned how powerful thew enforcement team is, and the crime rate has plummeted. , a peace that is rarely seen in Somalia begins to emerge here.


    After thew and order stabilized, some smart Somalis started small businesses in Gadaro. The market in the town prospered, and the number of vendors selling clothes, vegetables, fruits and daily necessities increased a lot. They came from various ces. The materials brought in are resold here, but only guns are missing, because Gardaro clearly stiptes that guns are banned among the people, and Li Yin also started to crack down on arms smugglers. Arms dealers are not allowed to sell arms in his area, otherwise, once found out, they will be confiscated immediately.


    "Chief Hatton has to say, aftering to you, I feel as if I left Somalia and came to other countries." Elizabeth photographed Gadaro''s prosperity from time to time, and other reporters were also looking for their own news points .


    Li Yin wees these reporters very much, because their interviews will bring him a lot of benefits. The arrival of the first rescue organizations has already exined some problems, "This is just the beginning, we will let you see A different Somalia, here will be a peaceful and beautiful ce, and you will not have to worry about being attacked." Li Yin said to everyone.


    Listening to Li Yin''s words, and seeing the reality of Gadaro with his own eyes, the rescue organization staff and reporters were very satisfied, and some reporters interviewed the refugees. Li Yin did not stop him, he believed in these Refugees can distinguish between good and evil, and they must be grateful to Li Yin.


    Turned Gadaro around, and everyone returned to the office. Now they arepletely relieved. The person in charge of the rescue organization said: "Chief Hatton, we want to set up a station here and let some personnel stay here. I hope you Can provide us with some convenience so that we can coordinate relief supplies and verify the situation here at any time."


    "Of course there is no problem with this. I will set up a special area for your rescue organizations and reporters to stay here." Li Yin understands that the matter of relief supplies is only now fully finalized, and they trust Li Yin now. .


    Li Yin adopted a positive and cooperative attitude, which increased the favorability of these people for the Peace Front, and happily chatted with Li Yin about the situation in Somalia.


    During this process, the reporters and the media were reporting on the incident throughout the process, and the cameras followed all the way. Li Yin was surrounded by reporters and asked a lot of questions? Li Yin also answered one by one, contacting their doubts, and now he has spent a lot of effort to contact the doubts of the peace front from all over the world. After all, the construction of Somalia will need the help of other countries in the future.


    After interviewing basic security issues, a reporter suddenly asked: "Chief Hatton, after the Al-Shabab was defeated by you and continued to flee north, the security situation in this area has improved a lot, and the International Petroleum Organization has been able to conduct secret investigations on central Somalia. Oil exploration in the region, and one of the Canadian oilpanies imed that they found a huge oil field in the area between Gadaro and Obia, with an estimated reserve of 130 billion barrels. This reserve is very huge, which also confirms the What do you think about the international rumor that Somalia has huge oil reserves a long time ago, and some economists im that Somalia will be the new Middle East?"


    Because of the years of war in Somalia, oil exploration in Somalia has been stagnant, which has resulted in zero oil exploration and zero oil production in Somalia, but Somalnd and Punnd in northwestern Somalia are in nine After dering self-government in the 1900s, these two states began to invite oilpanies to carry out oil exploration in their territories. Fortunately, an oil deposit was discovered in the ovepping disputed area of ??their territories. Although the reserves of this oil deposit are notrge, it also confirms the Somalia has oil, and this has also led to the strategy of country m returning to Somalia. However, facing the chaotic central and north-south, oilpanies are eager, but they are still at a loss. They dare not go deep into the exploration, and have been looking at the central region.


    Faced with this question, Li Yan showed a charming smile. This question is why he chose to conquer the world in the central region, because the ce where the Youth Party has been entrenched for many years is actually a cornucopia. Somalia''s oil reserves have been urately explored, and this data has long been memorized by Li Yin. He dered: "First of all, to correct a problem, the exploration of the International Petroleum Organization is not secret, because we have been monitoring, but they do not know That¡¯s it, the second Canadianpany made a mistake, the oil reserves in central Somalia are not 110 billion barrels, but 470 billion barrels, and this is the Kuwait region of Somalia.¡±


    "470 billion barrels?" A reporter from country M eximed, "Where did Chief Hatton get this data? If this is the case, Somalia will surpass Venezu and be the world''srgest proven oil reserves." s country."


    "You heard me right. As for the specific reserves, I also got information from a professional oil exploration team. I believe their data is not wrong, and they may disclose this data in the near future." Li Yin replied, Canada Thatpany is just a smallpany. ording to Li Ran, the oil in Somalia is as easy to exploit as the oil in the Middle East. Of course, exploration is also very easy. The exploration teams of some big countries may have obtained this data long ago and have been hiding it. Li Yin deliberately pierced the honeb this time.


    "How does Chief Hatton n to use the oil?" asked another reporter.


    "Just like Somalnd and Punnd, we will invite international oilpanies toe here to extract oil, and the profits generated from the oil will be used to improve the living standards of Somalis." Li Yin replied.


    "But Chief Hatton, you can''t represent the Somali government, so how can you be qualified to exploit these oils?"


    Li Yin looked at the reporter and said, "My tribe took this ce from Al-Shabaab, and the transitional government has been huddled in Mogadishu all these years, unable to do anything. I don''t expect transition Government officialse to change Somalia, this is also a problem I want to talk about today, like Somalnd and Punnd, the Peace Front will not follow its leadership until he can have the strength to rule the country, please call itter My tribe ruled the region Rnd."


    As soon as Li Yin''s words fell, the office immediately fell into silence, and then heated discussions erupted. Li Yin''s deration officially meant that the Peace Front would not obey the leadership of the transitional government. Somalia had added a warlord, and this new The beginning, or a new chaos, no one can be sure. r1152


    s

 Chapter 383: Oil is in trouble!

    Li Yin''s remarks were quickly spread by the world media, and at the same time, country m officially recognized the existence of a pot-bottomed oil field in the central region of Somalia. Afterwards, developed countries in the West recognized this figure one after another, and public opinion was in an uproar for a while. Somalia suddenly became the focus of the world. Countries sent their own agents to Somalia one after another. A contest between countries was once again staged in Somalia.


    In response to the news that the Peace Front announced autonomy, the Transitional Government of Somalia immediately dered that the Peace Front was a rebel army, and the government of Country M finally showed its true nature at this time, standing on the side of the Transitional Government of Somalia, and openly dered that it would support the reunification of the Transitional Government of Somalia Countries, followed by Western countries, med the peace front, while willfully ignoring Somalnd and Punnd, which were under their instigation.


    "It''s all caused by oil!" In the past few days, Li Yin has been annoyed by all kinds of news. It''s not that he deliberately wants to expose the oil reserves, but that he wants to get the internationalmunity to know about Somalia. Value, so as to gain support and rely on selling oil to quickly build the central region, but it is obvious that Li Min underestimated the rtionship between country m and the transitional government.


    Li Ran frowned in the office, "The next step for the people of country M is definitely to assemble the African Union army, or send special forces to join the transitional government''s army to deal with His Highness. This is like dealing with the Youth Party before, except that the Youth Party is responsible Assets, loss-making business, but this time is different, as long as this ce is upied, then there will be a steady stream of oil in the future."


    "This time is enough trouble." Li Yin lit a cigarette and slowly exhaled the smoke, "It''s really strange and unreasonable that no country chooses to support me."


    "They are waiting to see if you can withstand this wave of attacks. If you can withstand this wave of attacks, then they will support you. If not, they will follow country m to share the cake." Li Ran analyzed, "But Your Highness, you are too merciful now, you are facing the entire Western world, and they will only change their stance if they feel pain from the fight."


    "You mean we also have a ck Hawk crash, no, it''s the Apache crash." Li Yin said with a smile.


    "That''s right, what the m** team is most afraid of is casualties, but the first to fight us must be the African Union army and mercenaries. The people of m country will only use air strikes as support. During this period, we have to withstand it." OK." While speaking, Li Ran looked at an aircraft carrier sailing at sea on TV, which was a reinforcement aircraft carrier in the Persian Gulf, and said it was to deal with terrorist organizations in Iraq, but everyone knew that it was aimed at Somalia.


    Although he knew that this day woulde sooner orter, Li Yin did not expect it toe so soon. If he wanted topletely control Somalia in his own hands, war was inevitable. Just fight, whoever is afraid of whom." Li Yin said very bachelor.


    Li Ran smiled, "This is His Highness''s true character, but now we have to incite anti-American sentiment to let the refugees know that it is the western countries who are looking for us. The Somali people don''t like the westerners at all. More hostility towards Westerners."


    "That''s right, let''s start doing it like this!" Li Yin called Kumasi over, exined these things to him, and asked him to publicize the information andy a folk foundation for himself.


    After Kumasi left, Li Ran said: "Since the war is inevitable, we need to improve ourbat system. If we fight against the people of country M, we will be like blind people. Now that the underground base has been built, we can release ourselves The satellite is used to monitor the situation in Somalia, otherwise our army will be vulnerable and unable to withstand the attack of the coalition army. Don''t forget that the sectarian armed forces were destroyed by the African Union army and the air strikes of the country M. Facing the intercontinental Missiles and air force bombs, we have no power to resist, and revealing our strength prematurely will only cause suspicion, which will be even more detrimental to His Highness."


    "I understand, it''s just that the satelliteunch will not be discovered?" Li Yin asked.


    "This time we don''t use rockets tounch, but use spacecraft to project satellites into outer space." Li Ran said, "It''s the same as airnes, they can''t find it at all."


    "That''s fine. Everything must be done in secret. I don''t want to be treated as an alien and cause a group of humans to attack." Li Yin''s face was disturbed when he thought of this possibility. At that time, countless nuclear warheads would fly to Somalia to destroy him. After a while, Li Yin said again: "Send some morebat-type terminators over here. Fighter tanks can''t be used, but you can always carry rocketunchers on your shoulders. Rece the ammunition with advanced missiles, and fight for this time to make the people of country M give up."


    "Okay, Your Highness." Li Ran agreed.


    After discussing the countermeasures with Li Ran, Li Yin and Li Ran returned to the Australian base, and Li Yin was going to select some weapons that were suitable for use in Somalia without arousing suspicion for use in Somalia.


    And after Li Yin left, Kumasi immediately broke up the army into pieces. Their initial strategy was sparrow warfare. They dispersed so that the people of country M could not find a clue to attack. Once they attacked, they quickly assembled, because the terminators could Linked to each other, urate knowledge of each other''s location, and these dispersed forces can also use guerri tactics against the AU forces.


    Li Yin is sitting and preparing, and the people of country M are not idle. The two aircraft carrier battle groups have been assembled in the Persian Gulf in one week, and Ethiopia and Kenya have each sent 3,000 troops to Mogadishu and Transition in Somalia. The government''s troops converged, and at the same time, arge number of mercenaries sneaked into Somalia from various channels. International news reported that almost 2,000 people came to Mogadishu, among which the ckwater Company had the most personnel, and this ckwater Company is a well-known The M country mercenarypany, the employees are all retired soldiers of the M country, and thebat effectiveness and the personnel of the African Union are like heaven and earth.


    The people of country m sent troops to Somalia with such fanfare that the international media began to wake up. Some media publicly criticized country m for meddling in Somalia''s internal affairs, intending to meddle in Somalia''s rich oil resources, and called it a war as dirty as the war in the Middle East. The Herald denounced American hegemony and the strategy of returning to Africa as nothing more than another oil war, while the domestic media in country M were silent on the Somalia issue, and only mentioned the situation in Somalia in a few words, and dered that It is to help Somaliaplete the peace process as soon as possible.


    What''s interesting is that the Somali al-Shabaab actually imed at this time that they would abandon their previous suspicions and join the Peace Front brothers to resist the invasion of Western countries. Li Yin smiled wryly after receiving the news. Found gold coins in the dunghill, immediately magnified the matter, implying that the peace front and terrorist organizations are the same.


    There are always endless verbal battles before the real guns and live ammunition. Of course, Li Yin is not polite. In an interview with the media, Kumasi scolded the M country for interfering in Somalia''s internal affairs, and imed that the enemies who opposed the Peace Front would pay the price. Li Yin It is hiding in an underground base in a snow mountain, watching the news of the world every day, and learning about international developments.


    This underground base started construction when Li Yin and Li Ran reached a new business model. For the concealment of the underground base, Li Ran chose to build this base in the mountains on the border between Somalia and central Ethiopia. About 300 kilometers, very high, now the interior of the mountain has been hollowed out, warehouses, drinking water, rest areas are all avable, allpleted, at this time, robots of various colors from various Australian bases are still busy inside, Continue to improve the facilities inside, but instead of calling it a cargo transfer station, it is better to call it a military base, because entering the base is a steel gate followed by a steel gate, and the terminators from the Australian base are also gathered here. They are debugging various weapons.


    In themand room at the bottom of the base, different screens shed on various screens, some were of the city of Mogadishu, and some were of the USS Washington aircraft carrier in country m. Li Yin and Li Ran were not idle when they were in trouble. More than 30 military satellites were sent into low-earth orbit to continuously investigate global military developments. A radar station using camouge technology was also built and hidden in the mountain. In the white snow, detect the flight trajectories of fighter jets and cruise missiles of country m.


    "The satellite positioning system and screen transmission have been connected with the Terminator, and now His Highness can see their location at a nce." Li Ran said standing in front of arge screen, the screen on it was constantly changing, it was the screen of the Terminator''s activities, military Satellites transmit their status here at all times.


    In the central area of ??the map of Somalia, there are many shing red light spots. They are the team led by the Terminator. A week after the troops were dispersed in Kumasi, the Tomahawk cruise missileunched from the aircraft carrier of the country M bombed Li Yin. The barracks in the country were just a tent area that the M countrymen blew up, which was left by Li Yin on purpose to confuse the people of the country M.


    In addition to the tent area, Li Yin''s office was also damaged. The photos sent back by the satellite showed that it had been razed to the ground. The family left Gadaro with their family and went to Obia. In order to avoid the humanitarian disaster caused by the war, international relief organizations set up refugee camps there, because these refugees were not willing to leave the central region at all. They believed that the Peace Front would win The final victory, and the same voices they faced in the media of various countries, made the justice of country m''s military intervention in Somalia questioned again.


    The young and middle-aged refugees among the refugees share the same hatred as Li Yin, and they all want to join the army. However, these recruits can only be cannon fodder in such a war, and Li Yin does not want them to die. To him, these are the elite soldiers of the future. , So he brought 20,000 Somali youths who asked to join the army to a secret training base in the mountains, where they will receive closed training, and this base is hundreds of miles away from Li Yin''s underground base, even if they are discovered, they will not lead to underground training. Base exposed. r1152


    s

 Chapter 384: Reprimand Li Zhi!

    During this period of time, Li Yin was basicallymanding the deployment of the army remotely from the underground base, and the specific details were all controlled by thebatmand center. His mission was only diplomatic strategy, and he was no match for these smart people in local wars. , can only watch the show on one side.


    "Now the Terminator has a real-time map in his head?" Li Yin turned and asked Li Ran.


    "That''s right, they can receive the image information transmitted to them by the satellite, and know the enemy''s position precisely." Li Ran said, "And they are wearing the samebat uniforms as His Highness''s. Mercenaries are easy."


    Hearing this, Li Yin nodded. The Terminator itself is very powerful, and it is basically impossible to kill it without being directly hit by the bomb. Now that it is wearing such abat uniform, its defense ability has been improved to a higher level. With the assistance of the satellite system, the capability of individual soldiers will reach a terrifying level.


    Everything is ready, the atmosphere of war is getting stronger and stronger in Somalia, and the whole world is turning its attention to this ce known as the Horn of Africa, but the people of country M never imagine what kind of enemy they will face.


    After staying in thebat center for a while, Li Min returned to the Australian base. Somalia is a mess, and he doesn''t need to stay here for a long time. It''s fine to leave the war to Li Ran and others. He doesn''t bother to participate, because he knows that it is not With this piece of material, he is not yet capable ofmanding a modern war.


    With free time, he handles government affairs in Yizhou every day, and takes Li Ren to go around when he has nothing to do, so his life is leisurely andfortable.


    For more than half a year, Li Yin did not go out to inspect. His fiefdom has undergone tremendous changes. First of all, various infrastructures have been built one after another. Arge number of asphalt roads have now formed a densework in Yizhou. Even a vige Asphalt roads are also connected to the county and the county, and the roads are developed in all directions. Buses, a cross-age transportation method, have begun to appear, and long-distance routes have also been opened between states, which greatly facilitates the people of Datang. mutualmunication between them.


    Speaking of roads, we have to mention bridges. The reason why the traffic was so backward in ancient times was that only ferries could be used to pass on the big rivers. Now, various bridges have been built on the big and small rivers in Li Min''s fief. And it is integrated with the highway to form a perfect transportationwork.


    However, after Li Yin proposed the urbanization policy, government officials such as Shangguanyi began to relocate the people who used to live scattered to the towns and cities to live together. nt agricultural machinery to these farmers who have contracted the farm, and gradually realize the goal that a small number of agricultural poption can feed the entire Datang poption, and the surplus grain can be exported. After all, the current poption of Datang is only over 20 million. For Li Yin, this The goal is not difficult to achieve.


    After urbanization, the concentrated poption is easy to manage. This is also the main purpose of Li Min, because in this way, infrastructure, schools, hospitals and other institutions can also be effectively used. The construction brought great difficulties, and the distribution of more than four million people on such a vastnd was a headache for the government.


    "Ren''er,e to Mother." Li Yin was taking Li Ren for a walk in the garden of the pce, when Cui Yingying''s voice sounded. She was obsessed with filming TV dramas during this time, and spent most of her time at Women''s University.


    Li Ren can walk on his own now, and can say a few simple words. Hearing Cui Yingying''s voice, the little guy showed his broken teeth and ran over with his hands outstretched. with your mother."


    Cui Yingying smiled triumphantly at Li Yin, hugged Li Ren and kissed her, saying, "That''s natural, this is the flesh that fell from my body."


    Li Yan dusted off his clothes, walked towards Cui Yingying and said, "Why are you so leisurely today?"


    "The TV series filmed by our girls'' university is over." Cui Yingying teased Li Ren.


    Li Yin became interested, and said, "Oh? What is the content of this TV series? This prince is going to be censored. If you can''t pass it, you can''t y it."


    Cui Yingying nced at Li Yin and said: "I follow your Highness''s wishes for this TV series. It tells the story of ordinary people who have experienced the changes in Yizhou over the years. The purpose is to let themon people understand what is happening in Yizhou now. Something new?"


    "good¡­"


    Without waiting for Li Yin to finish speaking, Cui Yingying continued: "Of course there is also some love between men and women mixed in."


    Li Yin originally thought that letting women like Cui Yingying shoot TV dramas would only produce bitter dramas like The West Chamber, but he didn''t expect Cui Yingying to think about Li Yin''s development, but he was not happy yet, Cui Yingying told the truth again and let Li Yin I sighed bitterly.


    The two hadn''t chatted a few words in the garden. A Land Rover drove in and stopped in front of the garden. As soon as the door was opened, Li Zhi rushed out. Zizi rushed to Li Yin with a smirk on his face, pointed at Li Zhi and shouted, "Brother Six, Brother Ninth did something bad."


    Li Zhi just got out of the car, when he heard the words, he immediately shouted at Si Zi: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Li Yun and Li Zhen just looked at each other and smiled, looking at Li Zhi with **** in their eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" These younger brothers and sisters were going to school in Yizhou, and Li Yin naturally had to be strictly managed.


    Li Zhi gave Sizi a warning look when he heard the words, but Sizi has been awless person since he was a child, so he would not be afraid of Li Zhi, and shouted: "Brother Jiu took the students from the girls'' school out in a car at noon today."


    The secret was exposed by Si Zi, Li Zhi''s face turned pale, and he immediately dodged his eyes looking at Li Yin, Li Yin saw it, and basically guessed something, now Li Zhi is thirteen years old, ancient people are no better than modern people At this time, it is the age to talk about marriage, and it is normal to have a sweetheart, but Li Zhi is a prince after all, and this marriage is not up to him to decide. If this woman is a nobledy, she can still marry her. To be a concubine, Li Shimin and Empress Changsun may not agree if she is a woman from amon people''s family.


    Li Yin just wanted to ask Li Zhi to tell about the situation of the woman, Cui Yingying suddenlyughed and said, "What''s the matter? Li Zhi also has a sweetheart, and Xiao Yan also has a sweetheart. It seems that this year is a good sign."


    After ring at Cui Yingying and ming her for causing trouble, Li Min said to Li Zhi: "Child ve, sixth brother is not a pedantic person, there are also smart and virtuous women frommon people''s families, but you are a prince, you have to consider the opinions of your father and mother. I can''t guarantee that when you stay with someone for the rest of your life, you don''t want to ruin their innocence, otherwise it will be bad for you and that woman, and you are still young, so you should focus on your studies. The current situation in Yizhou You are also seeing it, Brother Six hopes that you will not only be recognized by your status as a prince in the future, but let others recognize your ability."


    After being told by Li Yin, Li Zhi shook his head and remained silent. After a while, he raised his head and said, "Sixth brother, I really like her, but I kept it from you because I was afraid that my father and queen mother would disagree. Sixth brother, I know." You are a reasonable person, so please help me."


    "Shame! Shame! Shame!" Sizi made a face at Li Zhi, ignored Li Zhi, ran to Cui Yingying, and yed with Li Ren.


    Li Yun, Li Zhen and Li Zhi are close friends, and they also understand the situation inside, so they pleaded with Li Yun, "Sixth brother, what Li Zhi said is the truth, we can see it these days, you Help him."


    Li Yin was also very helpless towards the three younger brothers, he said: "I can help you if you want, but you have to promise me one condition."


    "Sixth brother, just say it, I will definitely agree." Li Zhi understands Li Yin''s status in Li Shimin''s eyes, as long as Li Yin is willing to speak for him, this matter will have a turning point.


    "During your studies, you can only get along as friends, and if I find out that you are dying your studies, I won''t care about it anymore and hand it over to my father." Sensuality, since he is his sixth brother, he can''t ignore this younger brother, after all, it is a matter of face for the royal family.


    This condition is not harsh for Li Zhi, Li Zhi agreed repeatedly, and was very happy.


    During this period of time, Li Yin was busy with various government affairs, and he really neglected to discipline these three younger brothers. Taking this opportunity, he taught the three of them well. He didn''t want these three guys to be ignorant in the end. The second ancestor who only knows how to enjoy himself.


    After being reprimanded by Li Yin, the three of them just kept being honest for a while, and then quickly drove to the stadium to y football. Under the propaganda of various media, football is now popr in Datang. After all, this It is Li Shimin''s favorite sport, and everyone in the Tang Dynasty is vying to emte it.


    After dealing with these trivial matters, Li Yin suddenly received a call from Sun Dongxu. After Li Shimin conquered Goryeo, Baekje, and Si, hepletely became a shopkeeper and let Li Yin take over the mess. Sun Dongxu was also entangled in this ce It has been supporting the puppet regime.


    After connecting the phone, Sun Dongxu''s voice came. After a few pleasantries, he talked to Li Yin about the situation on the Korean Penins. Now he has sessfully supported the puppet regimes in three countries. These people are all old nobles before the Three Kingdoms. Facing the strong ships and guns of the Datang army, they obediently chose to surrender to the Datang army, and dered that they were willing to be a vassal state of the Datang.


    This news made Li Yin refreshed, and he praised Sun Dongxu''s ability to handle affairs. It took more than half a year to stabilize the Korean penins, which is considered a great achievement. As such, the entire East Asian region ispletely under the rule of Li Yin. Under this situation, Yizhou''s goods can also be dumped to these ces smoothly. r1152

 Chapter 385: Datangs high welfare concept!

    East Asia is under his control, but Li Yin is not satisfied with this. His goal is to build a globally unified empire, and after several generations of hard work, let the world get rid of the current ignorance and ignorance, and ept the modern world. Knowledge, bing an integrated country, but he also understands that this matter has a long way to go, but he has been working hard. For example, the current Wa country has begun to learn the culture and history of the Tang Dynasty, and this Korean Penins will be the next one.


    Sun Dongxu''s words revealed his true thoughts at the end. Now that the Wa Kingdom and the Korean Penins have been stabilized, he wants to go to Central Asia and Europe with Qin Huaiyu and others. If they get up, there are about five million people. There is no need to keep a special fleet here. Besides, the nobles in these two ces have long been frightened by Datang''s army and dare not try to resist again.


    Li Yin thought for a while and agreed to Sun Dongxu''s request. After all, this ce in East Asia is only a small ce. It is enough to send some officials from Yizhou to the Korean Penins and Japan to supervise it. Central Asia and Europe are the main problems. Let''s take the poption as an example. , They also ount for more than half of the world, and the cultural differences between each other are huge, which is indeed very troublesome, and although Li Yin has been recruiting to expand the number of troops, the strength of the army is still limited. Stationed, 6,000 people are left permanently on the Korean penins. They cannot be moved as a deterrent force, and in this case, the number of troops used for conquest is reduced.


    However, Li Yin also has his own n. The problem of the number of troops can only be made up with equipment. Now that Luo Anguo is well known by the people of Datang, it will not make people feel confused to do some advanced things. He wants to partially upgrade the Yizhou army The level of equipment, such as the production of steel warships, and the allocation of machine guns and military vehicles to the troops, so that a small number of troops can be used to control some ces.


    After finishing the call with Sun Dongxu, Li Yin went to the Australian base again. Now the war in Somalia is imminent, but it is still in the wait-and-see period, so he simply travels between the Australian base and Yizhou during this period, mainly to let Australia The base produces a new round of equipment for the Yizhou army to rece the old equipment, so that it will be easier in the process of conquering Central Asia and Europe.


    The oil problem in Somalia gave Li Yin a reminder, since the Middle East can rely on stones to feed hundreds of millions of people in the Middle East and provide them with such high welfare, why can''t he rely on selling oil to earn money to improve Datang''s life? life, let Datang¡¯s welfare standards reach the level of Western developed countries. Besides, Datang has only 20 million people in total. With so much oil in the whole world, the money earned is enough to support this n. After all, the world is chaotic. The root cause is poverty. As long as poverty is eradicated, everyone can enjoy good material conditions, and there is no need to fight for limited resources. Then society can develop to a higher level of civilization, and people will focus on the pursuit of knowledge. Pursue, not be busy every day just to make money.


    After figuring this out, Li Yin suddenly had a direction to fight for. He didn''t know what kind of changes would ur in Datang after this kind of high welfare was implemented in Datang, but it seemed that Somalia was standing in front of this high welfare. He can sell oil in Somalia, and the 30 million people in Somalia and Datang will usher in a new way of life.


    "Your Highness." Looking at Li Min who suddenly appeared in themand room, Li Ran said hello, "You came just in time, the African Union army has already started marching towards Gadaro, and the war has begun."


    Li Yin looked at the moving army on the screen and remained silent. He has been thinking about the high-welfare society for the past few days, and the stumbling block in Somalia is the shit-stirring stick that hinders this n. On the screen, African Union soldiers ride armored vehicles, tanks, Trucks and other motor vehicles are moving, and there are many whites in the AU army. These are mercenaries from the Western world, and their equipment is indeed much better than that of the AU army.


    When he came back to his senses, Li Yin said: "It''s good to start, I''m waiting for this day!"


    Li Randao: "Our army is all hidden. These days, the M country people can''t find any clues. They bombed Gadaro to the bottom, causing many refugees to be killed or injured."


    "Why are there still refugees?" Li Yin frowned.


    "These are some refugees who have just arrived. They don''t know that the vast majority of refugees have moved and stayed in this ce."


    Li Yin sighed, and it was the people who suffered in the end. In the picture, the town of Gadaro was already in ruins, surrounded by thick smoke and mes, and Li Yin felt a pain in his heart when he saw it, but as the old If you don''t go, the new one won''te, and he will let Western countries pay for him to rebuild a brand new Gadaro.


    "This time we not only want Gadaro, but also Mogadishu." Li Yin said every word.


    Li Ran looked at Li Min in surprise, "Has Your Highness lost patience? Are you ready to build a nation?"


    Nodding his head slightly, Li Yin said: "We will remain rebels until the transitional government is eliminated. We will force the West to recognize us as the new Somali regime."


    "This is also a way. The rebels in many African countries were not recognized at the beginning. After defeating the government, they were not recognized by Western countries. What they want is the resources of this country, and they don''t care who is in charge. Rule the country, give them some resistance, and they will change their position." Li Ran echoed.


    Li Yin sat down on a chair and said: "Weunch an attack at night, and the advantages brought by the night vision goggles are not in vain. Let Gadaro let them upy it for a while during the day."


    "Okay." Li Ran smiled.


    At the same time, media from all over the world were broadcasting the battle live. Journalists from many countries followed the army. They basically encountered no resistance along the way. It was not until Gadaro was upied that the African Union army and mercenariesunched an offensive. Cheers.


    "The rebels probably peed on their pants and fled because of fear." An African Union soldier said with a big smile facing the camera.


    A soldier poked his head towards the camera, "They must have been blown to dust by the daytime bombing, hahaha..."


    Elizabeth moved the camera away in disgust. She believed in her heart that this was an unjust war, so she also held contempt for these troops. He was reporting the casualties of refugees throughout the whole process, and was not interested in such results. It''s just that she vaguely felt that things would not be so simple. Up to now, she has not seen the body of a Peace Front soldier. If it was really blown to pieces, at least the broken military uniform can still be seen.


    The progress of the war was too smooth, and the top political circles of Western countries cheered. They simply looked down on the army of this country. In their eyes, Somalia was just their colony, and this transitional government was just a regime they supported, without any substance. rights, and once they upy the central region, they can allow oilpanies to settle in and produce a lot of oil for them, but the sign is still Somalia.


    Departing from Mogadishu in the morning and advancing along the road, it was already evening when the African Union army arrived in Gadaro. After confirming that Gadaro did not have any soldiers from the Peace Front, they chose to rest at this ce for one night. The next day Returning to the base, but not everyone is stupid. Some mercenary organizations still have doubts because it went too smoothly, but even though they think so, they still think that it is impossible for organizations like the Peace Front to attack them proactively. "


    As night fell, Somalia was enveloped in darkness. After nightfall, under the cover of night, terminators and indigenous soldiers began to quickly gather from all directions. At this time, they all wore goggle-like night vision goggles and drove Humvees in the dark. There is no need to turn on the lights at all, so their actions will not be noticed.


    The attention of Li Yin and Li Ran in the base was also highly concentrated. Their eyes were fixed on the big screen. Li Yin saw scattered red spots moving quickly, and soon they all gathered in the desert near Jiadaro, "Midnight Twelve Launch an attack." Li Ran gave the order, because people are the most sleepy at this time.


    Outside Gadaro City, Kumasi leads a regiment of troops. Their equipment is very simple, heavy machine guns, automatic rifles, shoulder-mounted rocketunchers, and mortars. This is their equipment, but the Terminator that waster transferred The army has powerful firepower, and a hundred self-propelled howitzers are ready thirty miles away. These people are about to enjoy the taste of being covered by artillery fire.


    As time passed, more and more troops gathered near Gadaro, and they surrounded the ruined ce with six regiments.


    In the underground base, Li Yin was also counting the time. When the time reached twelve o''clock, Li Yin ordered the bombardment. The self-propelled howitzer vehicles in the underground base will definitely not let go of the troops reserved in the underground base during the day. He went out, but what he wanted was at night. Being attacked by these automatic howitzers, this group of people would probably be very depressed.


    After Li Yin gave the order to bombard, a hundred self-howitzer vehicles began to spit out mes, and shells poured into Gadaro, and Gadaro immediately turned into a sea of ??mes.


    The African Union army who was sleeping suddenly woke up, but it was already toote. Faced with the fierce artillery fire, armored vehicles were destroyed one by one, and soldiers were engulfed in mes. Their vulnerable side was exposed in front of the artillery fire, and the soldiers fled in all directions. , and those mercenaries showed their sophisticated war experience, and they found bunkers to hide. It was only at this time that Kumasi led things andunched a ground attack. r1152

 Chapter 386: Bloody fire!

    Covered by artillery for half an hour, the whole of Gadaro became a sea of ??mes. When the shelling stopped, there were countless groans like hell. The cruelty of war made life humble.


    Many soldiers of the African Union and mercenaries were directly hit by artillery, and the corpses could not be found intact, while those wounded soldiers were crying and medics were running back and forth on the battlefield.


    "Damn the intelligence department, who can tell me what the **** is going on!" Jack cursed while hiding in a bomb crater. He was a lieutenant of the mercenaries, but in fact this was just their superficial identity, their real identity The identity is the special forces of country m, and he was ordered to participate in the joint encirclement and suppression of the Peace Front. The information he got was that this was just a Somali army with simple armed forces, and there were no heavy weapons such as artillery.


    "We''re dead this time..." a mercenary beside him tremblingly said, the dozens of fragmented corpses in front of them made his stomach queasy. Although they were mercenaries, they had never experienced a real war.


    The words of the mercenaries made Jack feel more hazy. He felt that they had gotten into a big trouble. This peace front was not the Somali armed forces they understood at all. They might have been trapped from the very beginning. This thought shed by , He patted the mercenary on the shoulder and said: "Don''t be afraid, go and get the radio, we have to ask the navy for help, and let the fighter jetse over."


    Hearing this, the mercenary took a deep breath and rushed out of the crater, but just two steps away, a bullet pierced his head suddenly, and blood sshed Jack''s face.


    "Damn it!" Jack cursed and wiped away the blood that dripped into his eyes. There was a chill behind him, and then he heard intensive gunshots. His face turned extremely pale in an instant, and his thoughts were confirmed, which in itself was a conspiracy.


    Howitzers urately destroyed African Union vehicles, tanks and armored vehicles under the positioning of military satellites, and bombarded densely popted troop locations. Seventy percent of the living force can be said to have beenpletely wiped out, while the remaining thirty percent is the task of Kumasi. ording to Li Yin''s order, they need to catch alive, preferably mercenaries.


    In the eyes of the Terminator, everything in Gadaro is transparent. Unlike the indigenous army, they don''t need night vision goggles at all. The thermal imaging system allowed them to clearly see every soldier hiding behind the bunker. These people were nothing more than targets to them. After Kumasi shot and killed a soldier who had just rushed out of the crater, he let the troops Quickly enter Gadaro for street fighting, so that the native soldiers wearing night vision goggles and the leading Terminator squad will have an absolute advantage.


    The shooting just now made Jack hide in the crater and dare not show his face. After so many years in the army, he was once afraid. In the past, they were dealing with poorly equipped and inexperienced Middle Eastern armed forces. Now they have met a real opponent. The only hope is that the Apache helicopter cane to support from the air, otherwise they will all Gotta be fucked.


    Gritting his teeth, Jack quickly climbed out of the crater and rushed to his tent. There is a wireless walkie-talkie there, which can directlymunicate with themand system on the aircraft carrier.


    Sessfully arrived in the tent, he immediately found out the walkie-talkie and shouted desperately: "I am Lieutenant Jack. We were ambushed in Gadaro and suffered heavy losses. We request air support, request air support..."


    "Whoosh!" Jack was hit on the head by a bullet before he finished speaking, and fell into a pool of blood, still thinking of a sentence in English in the microphone.


    M army was in chaos in thebatmand division set up on the aircraft carrier. They obviously didn''t expect this situation to happen, after the heated discussion. They still sent six Apache helicopters to take off from the military base to Gardaro to support them. They knew that sending Apache at night time was very dangerous. But if the war is lost, they have more to lose.


    Just after the M army sent out the armed helicopters, Kumasi led the army to sessfully invade the town of Gadaro. Under the cover of darkness, they were as easy as dealing with a group of blind men with automatic rifles, killing hundreds of people who resisted The soldiers captured more than a thousand people, including arge number of journalists and media personnel.


    "We met Miss Elizabeth again." When Kumasi inspected the captive, he saw Elizabeth squatting on the ground with her hands behind her head. "Let her go!" Kumasi said to an indigenous soldier.


    "Thank you!" Elizabeth''s face was pale. She was really terrified. She was mentally prepared to die the moment the gunfire rang out. The intellectual shells seemed to have eyes and did not bombard the area where the media reporters were stationed, but the tragic scene Still frightened her, no matter how she is, she is just a girl in her early twenties.


    Elizabeth''s body was still trembling slightly, Kumasi said: "Miss Elizabeth, you can take some pictures, but I''m sorry we can''t let you go, this is the chief''s order, since you Westerners want war, now you have it, We will let the world see what happens to the intruders, but please rest assured that you and the other journalists are safe, just not leaving yet."


    "Okay, thank you!" Elizabeth''s head was nk, she just nodded numbly, and the indigenous soldiers continued to shoot at those soldiers who were not dead to vent their anger. These Westerners destroyed their homes. This kind of ethnic hatred cannot be suppressed, and Kumasi also understood this, so he didn''t stop it. Anyway, these soldiers couldn''t be saved.


    After cleaning the battlefield, Kumasi asked the soldiers to take all these hostages away. They will push these people into the stronghold in the desert, so that no one can find them.


    After loading all the seized bullets, firearms and supplies into vehicles, Kumasi was about to give an order to retreat, when he suddenly received a new order from the underground base and a real-time satellite image, showing six Apache helicopters flying from Yemen A military base took off and approached Gadaro quickly. ording to this speed, it can reach Gadaro in two hours. Yemen and Somalia are just across the sea, and the distance is not far away.


    After receiving the order, Kumasi asked the main force to retreat first, and he took six Terminator with shoulder-mounted anti-aircraft missiles to hide on the path that the Apache helicopter must pass. The opportunity for the people of country m to suffer.


    Li Yin''s army came and went quickly, and the troops quickly dispersed and disappeared in the desert. The supplies of these troops came from underground bases and did not need to be obtained from Somalia. Therefore, outsiders could not know the traces of the Peace Front soldiers. , after sessfully shooting down six Apache helicopters, Kumasi returned with the Terminator.


    The next day, the unmanned reconnaissance ne of country m flew over Gadaro, and the tragic picture was yed on the screen of themand room in the aircraft carrier of the people of country m. At this time, the officers in themand room fell silent collectively. In the picture, the small Gadaro is covered with corpses, and the armored vehicles of the African Union Army are still emitting ck smoke to tell about the tragic battle that took cest night, and many of these corpses are dressed in mercenary costumes. The faces of some of them are still very familiar to them, and the five hundred special forces marines are all gone.


    "We''re finished." A colonel covered his eyes. Once Somalia lost 18 soldiers of the M army and forced the M country to withdraw from Somalia. Now they not only lost 500 soldiers, but also lost 6 Apaches , "Once the media exposes it, the White House will kill us."


    The words of the colonel made the originally silentmand room more dignified. This is the biggest loss suffered by the M Army after the Middle East War, and it is still in Somalia, a ce where no shit.


    Just like the pessimistic thoughts of the colonel of the m army, Li Yin''s n is to let the media expose this matter, and then he released the captured media reporters one after another. These reporters have arge amount of video data in their hands, which is enough An earthquake was caused, and as Li Yin expected, so did the reporters.


    "The people of country M lied. They sent special forces disguised as mercenaries to participate in the war against the Peace Front. This is another illegal invasion of Somalia by the real West!"


    "The siege turned into a massacre, and more than 5,000 people lost their lives in Somalia. Faced with heavy losses, there was a wave of protests in Kenya and Ethiopia, dering that the government was willing to act as theckey of the people of the country that led to this tragedy. They should not be involved in this Somali operation at all and demand that the government withdraw all soldiers from Somalia."


    "It is said that there are more than a thousand hostages in the hands of the Peace Front, of which the number of African Union soldiers and mercenaries is evenly divided. About 200 of them admit that they are the special forces of country m and provide the number of the troops. The following are these Video of soldiers..."


    "Facing Gadaro being bombed to the ground by the people of country M, the Peace Front expressed great anger. They imed that they would fight the people of country M to the end, and their next step would be tounch an attack on the city of Mogadi to drive out the people of country mckeys of the Transitional Government to build a new Somalia."


    "..."


    The news of Gadaro''s disastrous defeat quickly spread throughout the world within a week, causing an international sensation. There was another upsurge of protests in country m, against the government of country munching this unjust war, but the foreign ministry of country m denied it. The fact of sending troops to participate in the Somalia campaign, but everyone understands that this is just a cover-up.


    These days, Li Yin has been paying attention to the international reaction. The attitudes of countries e and z have obviously begun to change. The diplomatic rhetoric implies that country m should not interfere in Somalia''s internal affairs, and the name of the peace front has changed from rebels to another It is a political force, and other Western countries have more or less participated in this incident, and their political parties have also been criticized by the public. (to be continued)

 Chapter 387: Founding!

    With the continuous release of media reporters, more and more evidence appeared in public view, and at the same time they brought an important message that the Peace Front will take retaliatory actions against the AU troops and troops still in Somalia. The mercenaries attacked, and this news caused the African Union troops in Kenya and Ethiopia to choose to withdraw their troops sessively. After confirming the news, the people of country m withdrew all the personnel of country m in Somalia. This is the fourth time in the history of country m to Somalia The intervention failed again.


    "We won, the president of country m must be so depressed that he can''t sleep now." In the satellite picture, the USS Washington aircraft carrier slowly sailed away from the Persian Gulf, announcing that the people of country m had officially abandoned Somalia.


    Li Randao: "This has caused a lot of losses to the people of country m. Now the anti-war sentiment in country m has been very high, especially for this kind of unjust war, the people of country m will not tolerate it. It is said that the approval rate of the president is a straight line The generals in charge of this matter have all been abolished, and the people of country M have lost face."


    "If you don''t let the people of country m suffer, they won''t have a long memory. Now we should demand a ransom from the people of country m." Li Yin said with a wicked smile.


    Li Ran nodded and said: "What about the personnel of the African Union?"


    "The same ransom is demanded, and the price is the same as that of people from country M. Tell them that if they don''t see the ransom for a month, these people can only stay in Somalia forever. Because of the ransom problem, Kenya and Ethiopia will definitely slobber with people from country m." Fight." Li Yin said, after all, this operation was carried out by the people of country m to lure the two countries, and these two countries are poor, so the people of country m paid the ransom together. If you only save the people of country M and don''t care about the lives of other people, it will definitely arouse the resentment of other countries, especially Kenya and Ethiopia.


    Let Li Ran handle the hostage matter, and Li Yin announced to the world the Republic of Somalia the next day, with its capital in Gadaro. At the same time, the transitional government of Somalia was dered to be a rebel army. In fact, the transitional government perished in the warlord chaos in Mogadishu after the withdrawal of the African Union. Dahin was killed by a warlord, and his body was carried around the city of Mogadishu. Turned around.


    Faced with the chaos in the south, Li Yin was also helpless. He said that the attack on Mogadishu was just a cover, and he was toozy to take care of that ce. Because there are many tribes and warlords in southern Somalia, even if he unifies this ce, he will face a bomb that may explode at any time. The first three interventions of country m all failed. of Somalis obey only the orders of the chief. The chaos won''t stop until they''re all killed.


    So after discussing with Li Ran, Li Min expanded the territory from the south to the north, but they did not n to conquer the south and the north immediately, but nned to use the central region as a foothold to recruit refugees to serve the central region, because these refugees are all Those who lost their tribe, they are very tame and will only be loyal to Li Yin and the new regime. This is also what Li Yin took a fancy to.


    After Li Yin announced the establishment of the Somali Republic, the reactions of all countries in the world were basically the same, and they all waited and watched with an attitude of neither recognizing nor opposing it. Some countries are looking at how long the regime canst, because they don''t want to take the risk and invest money immediately, because the regime change in Somalia is too fast, but what surprised them is that the Somali Republic has shown a simr performance to the past. Uncharacteristic of any Somali government, they rapidly established ministries over the next few months. Let this country run in an orderly manner, agriculture. Business, security. The education system has been improved step by step, and refugees have been rationally distributed to various towns to start a new life, and this change has been continuously disclosed in various media through the media, and the most important point is that the Republic of Somalia has announced the ban on guns among the people, allowing The security situation in this area suddenly changed drastically.


    As for the military, the Republic''s troops are stationed at the southern and northern borders. They have blocked the borders and attacked any armed forces that try to infiltrate the central region. The entire Somali Republic presents a prosperous scene, which is no longer stuck in the previous impression. Somalia is in chaos, and the journalists and foreigners who came to Somalia also passed on this change to the world. Even if they don¡¯t hire a security team, foreigners can walk alone on the street to enjoy the sunshine of Somalia and appreciate the customs here. These foreigners naturally included many agents from various countries. They passed this information back to their respective countries. While being surprised, they began to adjust their strategies. Somalia''s oil is what every country wants.


    These days, Li Yin has handed over the Somali Republic to smart people, and he doesn''t bother to ask about trivial management matters. He doesn''t have the terrifyingputing power of people like Li Ran, who can instantly calcte how many people are needed for what position. Now he is living his leisurely life in Yizhou with peace of mind, handling the government affairs of the Tang Dynasty, and life is much morefortable than before. As for the President of the Republic of Somalia, Li Yin naturally did not take charge of it personally, otherwise he would meet with foreign leaders and the like. Things don''t bother him, so now the President of Somalia is actually just a robot, but this robot is not the same as thebat-type Terminator, they are management types and have no fighting ability, but there is one thing, they are closer to humans, The structure is the same as that of human beings, or it can be said that they are basically clones.


    The stable political situation of the Somali Republic made some countries unable to sit still. Country e announced its recognition of the Somali Republic, and country Z also recognized the status of the Somali Republic, and announced the restoration of the embassy. After the two major countries made moves, Central Asia And some countries in Africa have also begun to announce the recognition of the Somali Republic. What surprised Li Yin the most is that the face of country m is like a dog''s face. It immediately turned over, followed by country z and recognized the Somali Republic, followed by country h, country r And other oil-poor countries in East Asia have recognized it one after another.


    In fact, country m also has its own purpose in doing so. Now that the overall situation in Somalia has been settled, the vast majority of Somalis have recognized this regime. Even the tribes in southern Somalia havee to the republic one after another, demanding to join the republic, but at the same time they demand tribal autonomy. Li Yin agreed to this request and gave them part of the funds, which made the tribes in the south more submissive to the new government. This is not because Li Yin has too much money and nowhere to spend it, but that it is the only way to govern Somalia today. The ethnic issue It has always been difficult to do, and it can only be changed slowly and subtly in the future.


    The overall situation in Somalia has been decided, and country m and the African Union will naturally not be able to gain a foothold here, and enmity with Somalia means that country m''s n to return to Africa will be stumbled at the door, and it is obvious that Somalia is the next big oil country, He also does not want other countries to monopolize the cheese.


    Faced with the sudden overtures of country M, Li Yin did not refuse, but he just maintained a cold diplomatic situation, because international diplomacy is always like this, there are no permanent enemies, only permanent interests, and he needs other countries in the world to help him build Somalia , and other countries hope to get oil imports, why not do it?


    Naturally, after the upsurge of establishing diplomatic rtions is the rapid economic upsurge. Oilpanies from all over the world have flocked to Somalia. Li Yin never refuses toe to thesepanies. Naturally, these basic oil facilities need the help of these countries to build them. Among them, Li Yin gave thepany in country Z the most preferential treatment. After all, it is his own mothend, so it should be biased. In terms of diplomacy, leaders and organizations of various countries also visit frequently to sign various economic cooperation agreements. The African market has great influence on the world. It is an economic virginnd with huge potential, especially Somalia has such huge oil resources, which means that this will be the next rich Middle East, and everyone wants to import their own domesticmodities here.


    It has been more than a year since Li Yin came to Somalia, and now Somalia is finally on the right track, the economy has begun to develop steadily, and his economic n can be implemented soon, because the output of oil will soon bring him Great fortune, but before that he had to get the wells up.


    Although many oilpanies are here to help Somalia build oil wells, Li Min is still dissatisfied with the construction speed. The oilyers in Somalia are very shallow and are very easy to exploit. This is very simr to the oilyers in the Middle East. His purpose is to be Thergest oil-exporting country, the oil output will naturally increase, so he let Li Ran secretly be an oilpany and participate in the construction of oil wells. With the oil wells built by these robots, the oil output will inevitably be greatly increased. Moreover, now that the Middle East has been turned into a mess and oil production has declined, it would be foolish not to take the opportunity to seize market share at this time.


    While the oil well was under construction, the small fishing vige of Obia by the sea and Gadaro in the central part weed construction teams from all over the world. They were responsible for the construction of these two major cities in the Somali Republic, and the funds for the construction came from them. Its own country, the Republic of Somalia, only pays for this constructionter with oil.


    During the vigorous construction, Li Yin retreated behind the scenes. The construction of Somalia was a long process. There were no serious diplomatic incidents, so he handed over this ce to Li Ran''s managerial terminator. After all, Somalia was just one of his modern projects. It is just a pawn, in order to benefit both Datang and Somalia, and now the preliminary n is over, and we are only waiting for the export of oil.


    After getting rid of the tedious government affairs in Somalia, he returned to the life of a handsome prince. After all, his ultimate goal is to improve the life here. Modern equipment, now you can let the group of war carnivals rejoice. (to be continued)

 Chapter 388: Gluttonous country!

    The Australian base, after discussing with Li Ran, Li Min set up the time-space gate in the military base of the Australian base. This military base is directly connected to the underground military base in Somalia. The powerful armed forces will guarantee the safety of the time-space gate, and the reason for this is The reason for this is that the personnel of the Australian base often have to go back and forth between Somalia and the base, and it is impossible for Li Yin toe over frequently to open the time and space gate for them, so this method was adopted, and in the future, he would simply start from the Australian base when entering and leaving Somalia.


    In order to make it easier for Li Yin toe to the Australian military base at any time, Li Ran reced Li Yin with a new generation of private jet. This new type of private jet is different from the shape of the previous civil aviation airliner, but it is a bit like an interster spaceship in a science fiction movie. It is ck and looks a bit like a B2 bomber. With four engines, it can reach the Australian base from Yizhou in 20 minutes, which can be said to be very convenient.


    During this period of time in Somalia, Datang Space-Time¡¯s colonial base construction has never stopped, and airports have been built in each colonial base. Li Yin thought that the colony could be reached by ne in less than half an hour.


    "Your Highness!"


    Philippine colony, Zhu Youzhi and Qin Huaiyu returned here with the expedition fleet after being notified by Li Yin. He learned from Li Yin that a new round of equipment would be reced, which made theme here impatiently.


    Li Yin got off the ne, and the generals standing on the ground were all the generals of the expeditionary force, including Sun Dongxu, who had just been transferred to the expeditionary force.


    From the eyes of these people, Li Yin saw their strong interest in this private ne. So far, these people have not experienced the feeling of flying, but Li Yin is nning to implement this n. Prepare to realize the global projection of Yizhou military power.


    "Everyone has worked hard!" Li Yin patted their shoulders one by one. Life at sea is not easy. Each of these soldiers and generals looks a few years older than normal. A lot of dark.


    Heard the words. Zhu Youzhi showed his white teeth, and said, "With His Highness''s words, we will never feel tired again."


    "Hey, that''s right." Qin Huaiyu echoed.


    As soon as the two talked, the atmosphere was not as solemn as before, and the generals all smiled. They talked andughed with each other.


    Li Yin sighed slightly in his heart. His title of prince made the old subordinates no longer as intimacy as before, but added some respect, a bit like a monarch and minister, including Qin Huaiyu, the stunned young man. There was awe in his words, he didn''t dare to joke casually like before, and Zhu Youzhi was a lot more tactful, and Li Yin could no longer see the upright and arrogant side in him. Everyone has changed over time, but people are constantly maturing, Li Yin has the final say. It seems that he is already in his twenties, and the child is almost two years old.


    Taking advantage of the fact that everyone was no longer restrained as before, Li Yin said: "Don''t stand still. Let''s go to the barracks to talk together!"


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Hearing this, Zhu Youzhi immediately asked the car to drive over, opened the door to let Li Yin in, and he and other people followed in the car, in terms of various vehicles. Li Yin has always been based on the army, and these military bases naturally do notck these things.


    The colony''s airport and military camp are still far apart. Twenty minutester, Li Yin saw a modern military camp. The construction of these barracks is all in charge of the Australian base, so the construction model is naturally in ordance with the modern barracks style. It is really neat and tidy with white walls and red tiles.


    A row of green military vehicles drove into the barracks, and the soldiers who were rehearsing on the yground immediately stopped and saluted the military vehicles. They naturally got the news that His Royal Highness wasing, and naturally they knew what was going on when they saw such a big battle .


    Speaking of which, Li Yin had never been to a colonial military camp. When he got out of the car, he did not immediately go to the office in the military camp. Instead, he walked around the military camp apanied by everyone, and looked at the soldiers'' basic necessities. Inparison, the army in Yizhou is now obviously bing more and more standardized, whether it is from the training subjects of the soldiers or the food ratio in the cafeteria, it can be seen that the neatly arranged toiletries and green quilts like tofu cubes in the soldier barracks are more Can reflect this, this is already a regr modern army.


    In the parking lot of the barracks, Li Yan saw hundreds of parked Hummer military vehicles. When Li Yan ordered the recement of the fourth-generation equipment, these vehicles were transported here, and the military instructors sent by Li Ran have already settled here. Presumably they have already begun to train soldiers how to use these equipment.


    "How about these equipment? How does it feel to use?" Li Yin said to Qin Huaiyu with a joke.


    "I used to only see these heavy machine guns and steel warships in books, but now I understand how powerful these weapons are after using them personally. As long as we equip them, we can use a small amount of troops to build more colonies." Qin Huaiyu said excitedly.


    Zhu Youzhi said with emotion: "Hey, what Qin Huaiyu said is right, we used to really sit on the sidelines and think that those warships with artillery can already run amok, butpared with these steel warships, this is nothing at all , A steel battleship can wipe out our entire fleet.


    In addition to these Humvee military vehicles and machine guns, the Australian base also sent ten cruisers, twenty destroyers, and other ships to the Philippine naval base. However, the technical level of these ships is still at the level of World War II, and they are still giant ships with cannons The era has not deviated from the basic tactics. As for the air force, Li Yin does not intend to equip the army. It ispletely unnecessary, and Li Yin also wants to keep a hand. The Yizhou Army is also a double-edged sword. He cannot rule out that individual generals have different ideas overseas and want to set asidend to be king.


    "It''s enough to have this kind of understanding. You can''t be satisfied with the status quo, you have to keep learning." Li Yin said as he walked.


    After walking around the barracks casually, Li Yin and the generals came to the conference room in the barracks, and everyone sat down. Li Yin paused for a while and said: "I am here mainly for the fourth batch of equipment in the army. Luo Anguo''s military instructors have arrived, you should learn from them and master the use of these equipment as soon as possible. Another thing is to strictly enforce the discipline of the army. You are alone overseas, but this does not mean that you can mess around. This period of time There have been several incidents of soldiers insulting the people of the upying country, and these soldiers must be severely punished, and such incidents cannot be tolerated."


    Li Yin''s words made many generals bow their heads. The soldiers under them have done some wicked things, but the quality of the soldiers is also uneven, which makes them very headache.


    Zhu Youzhi showed guilt on his face, and said: "Your Highness, this is all due to my negligence in management. I will strengthen the management of soldiers."


    Li Yin nodded when he heard the words, hit a stick and then gave a sweet date, and then said: "I won''t talk about discipline, I will always pay attention to your expeditionary army, and there is another happy event, which will soon be announced in various colonial bases. There will be nes stationed there, and then you can return to Yizhou in less than an hour when you are on vacation."


    As soon as these words were said, all the generals immediately raised their heads, with excited expressions in their eyes. It took them half a year or even a year to go to sea, and it was said that they were separated from their wives and children. Although they had a lot of vacations, the time on the road was basically They have run out of time, they have always envied Li Yin''s ability to travel anywhere by ne in only half an hour, and now they can finally enjoy such treatment.


    "What are you still doing, thank you Your Highness!" Zhu Youzhi immediately reacted after being pleasantly surprised, and shouted loudly.


    "Thank you, Your Highness!" A group of peopleughed and stood up and bowed to Li Yin.


    Li Yan said with a smile: "Sit down, I know you are very tired, this is a reward for you, save you from staring at a woman, and go home to find a wife in the future."


    "Hahaha..." Everyoneughed wantonly.


    After joking with everyone, Li Yin asked about the current situation of the expedition. ording to Zhu Youzhi''s words, the expeditionary force is currently engaged in a big food battle. The military power is not weaker than the Great Tang, and more importantly, this big food country upies the entire Middle East and Central Asia. The national power of the Great Food Kingdom is strong, and for Li Min who wants to sell oil, this Great Food Country definitely blocks his money, because he still wants to let Li Ran open up oil fields in the Middle East and sell the oil to modern times , now 80% of the market share in the international market is controlled by Saudi Arabia and other Middle Eastern countries. If you want to upy the share of oil, you have to rely on price wars. Li Yin initially nned to use low prices to seize market share.


    The more important point is that the people of country m are exploiting domestic shale oil and gas. ording to the exploration report, the shale oil and gas reserves of country m are as high as 2 trillion barrels. As long as the shale oil and gas of country m are exported, the profits of the oil market will be lost upy, and ording to the nature of people in country m, in order to export their own shale oil and gas, it may cause even more chaos in the Middle East and Somalia to disrupt the oil market. Therefore, he is going to unite with the Middle East countries to suppress oil prices in the early stage of shale oil and gas exploitation in country m , so that the shale oil and gas of the people of country m can¡¯t make ends meet. In this case, the oilpanies of country m will have to stop production, and the market share will still be in the traditional oil. (to be continued)

 Chapter 389: Li Shimins phone number

    After Zhu Youzhi and Qin Huaiyu exined the situation of the Great Food Kingdom, Li Min frowned. In addition to facing the huge army of the Great Food Kingdom, the expeditionary army also faced anguage barrier. Is it the Wa country or other small countries that have maintained contacts with the Tang Dynasty, and learned from the Tang Dynasty in terms of culture. Therefore, in terms of living habits andnguage, there are some things that have been figured out. After upying these ces, the people in these ces are easily subdued. This is obviously not the case in Central Asia. Their resistance is not only the noble ss, but even the people at the bottom.


    "I will send some people who are proficient in thenguage of the Dashi Kingdom to apany you on the expedition. In addition, I will allocate part of the Yizhou Army to you, so that your total strength will reach 70,000. When you get used to this batch of brand new equipment, attack immediately. Great Food Kingdom." Li Yin gave the order.


    Facing Li Yin''s stern expression, Zhu Youzhi and Qin Huaiyu stood up at the same time and said yes, Li Yin''s order was to attack, not just build a colonial base, which immediately put ayer of pressure on them, Only by knowing the enemy and knowing ourselves can we be victorious in all battles. The generals of these expeditionary forces naturally understand the strength of this food kingdom, but with these new types of equipment, their hearts are also at ease, but what they don''t understand is their Crown Prince. Why are you so interested in this big food country?


    After the meeting was dismissed, Li Yan had a banquet with these generals that night, and returned to Australia by private ne the next day, and came to Somalia through the portal there. Now Li Ran''s engineering team is building an oil pipeline in Somalia , one of the pipelines directly leads to the underground base through the desert, and the oil pipeline in the underground base is connected to the Australian base. In the future, the oil extracted from the big food country will be transported to Somalia through this oil pipeline. From Somalia to the world.


    Li Yan saw Li Ran in the underground base, he picked up a chair and sat down, and said, "How is it? When can our oil be sold?"


    "It will take three months before we can deliver oil." Li Ran continued, "It''s just that many people have begun to doubt our oilpany, and many people have already tried to get close to our employees."


    "Really? Mainly from those countries." Li Yin said.


    "Basically every country has them. Now our territory is full of foreigners, many of whom are secret agents, and although country m has recognized our status, it is still doing bad things behind the scenes."


    "Let''s talk about it." Li Yan said looking at the electronic screen. At this time, the screen was showing the construction of the seaside city of Obia Seaport. This ce will be the main export port of the Republic of Somalia in the future. Now the food for the international rescue organization is imported from here, and other areas of the screen disy different construction facilities, including the Gadaro Airport under construction.


    Li Ran crossed his arms and said, "Someone reported that the agents of Country M contacted many warlord leaders and gave them money directly to buy arms, and Charles, who sold arms to us before, also appeared in the southern region to sell arms. And the arms they sell are very advanced, and at sea, the fleet of the M country has repeatedly harassed the ships going to Somalia, and the ship we exported seafood was detained by the M country for a week before being released, and all the fish on it smelled bad. The fishermen have all approached the government department and reported the matter."


    "Moreover, the people of country m paid the ransom, and soldiers including Kenya and Ethiopia were also redeemed. The government of country m continued to increase investment in these two countries, and recently sold tanks, helicopter gunships, etc. Heavy weapons. Now these two countries are causing frequent troubles on the border, and there is a stance of a full-scale invasion..."


    Li Yin understood that the people of Country M would not be so reconciled to failure. If he couldn''t handle a small African country, then where would he put his face as the world''s policeman, but now under domestic pressure, the people of Country M dare not directly send local troops to attack Somalia only. But these small actions are still going on, and everyone just keeps face.


    "Should we also strengthen our armaments?" Li Yin understood his own strength. Thest battle was nothing more than a small battle, and it didn''t even touch the edge of a local war. If the people of country M really used a powerful military force like the Gulf War, then he probably would have been bombed long ago, and the carpet bombing is not a joke.


    "Does Your Highness mean fighter nes, tanks, missiles and the like?" Li Ran asked.


    "Well, that''s right. I''m worried that once we use oil to start a war against country m''s shale oil, the people of country m will jump the wall and start a war on the grounds of fighting terrorist forces. The Middle East is an example now." Li Yin said with some concern, if the war really starts , it is very likely that everything in Somalia will be blown to the ground, and all efforts will be in vain.


    "But what if these advanced equipment suddenly appear?" Li Ran was a little worried.


    "We need to find a partner to sell us these heavy weapons." Li Yin''s eyes lit up.


    "Country e? It''s just that what they need is money. We are very poor now. After all, oil has not yet started to be sold. Besides, country e relies on oil exports. They only decided to support us from the perspective of opposing the people of country m. , but the support is limited, and they won''t try to help us with all their strength."


    Li Yan shook his head when he heard the words, "I''m not talking about country e, we need the cooperation of country z."


    "Your Highness, please rify."


    "What Country Zcks now is military capabilities. As long as we can provide military technology, they will not be stingy with some equipment." Li Yin made up his mind and said that it is true that they have no money now, but they do notck scientific and technological materials.


    "But what technology does Your Highness want to provide? If it is too advanced technology, it will only cause trouble, and it will not benefit us. Don''t forget, we are weak, and the weak have no right to speak." Li Ran reminded.


    Li Yan lit a smoke and said: "I know in my heart that too advanced technology cannot be sold, but the technology in use can still be sold. How about the fighter engine technology of country m?"


    "Well, this is okay. If this is the case, we need to arrange a diplomatic visit. Let the president of the Republic of Somalia exchange this technology for weapons such as fighter jets, tanks, and howitzers. As long as these weapons are avable, we can modify them immediately. , rece it with an advanced internal structure, and let the Terminator operate these weapons at that time, at least we don''t have to worry about two neighbors invading at any time." Li Ran understood Li Yin''s n and added some content.


    Breathing out a puff of green smoke lightly, Li Yin said: "In this case, let President Totas go on a visit. As for the source of the technology of this engine, it is said that a returning scientist stole it."


    "Yes, Your Highness, I will arrange it right away." Li Ran said, turning around to leave.


    "Wait!" At this moment, Li Yin remembered something and suddenly shouted.


    Li Ran turned around and asked, "Your Highness, what else do you want?"


    "There are also parts of the Apache helicopter." Some of the main parts of the six downed Apache helicopters were removed, and the rest were burned to ashes. The agents of the M country They had been to that ce before, but returned without sess. In their view, even if these things were not burned, they were taken down by the Somali natives, and there was no trace of them.


    Nodding his head, Li Ran quickly left toplete Li Yin''s deployment, while Li Yan returned to sunbathe on the beach outside the Australian base. This ce was developed by Li Ran into a beach bathing ce, only for people whoe here Only Li Yin is alone, and the others are turtles, crabs and the like.


    The crystal-like waves, the deep blue sky, the golden sun and the sandy beach, and the colorful canvas chairs make Li Yin feel like he is in a dreand, but he is a bit lonely after all. Ran also developed that ce, and then built an airport on it, then he could bring people like Cui Yingying to the beach, and of course people like Li Shimin and Empress Changsun. , If you don''t like it, it''s useless.


    He was thinking cheerfully when his cell phone rang suddenly. When he saw that the name disyed was Li Shimin, he thought to himself that Cao Cao was here.


    "Prince, where are you now?" Li Shimin''s voice on the phone was veryzy. The consequence of being idle is that he will torment Li Yin.


    Li Yin babbled nonsense, "My son is in Yizhou now!"


    "Nonsense, I just called Li Zhi, and he said that you don''t know where you are fooling around! Why is it that you be a prince, and you look even worse!" Li Shimin''s voice came humming.


    Li Yin secretly called Li Zhi a brat, thinking of going back to beat him again, said: "I mean, I''m on the ne to Yizhou, and I can arrive in Yizhou soon."


    "Oh..." Li Shimin elongated his voice.


    Li Yin understands that Li Shimin is waiting for Li Shimin to speak. Li Yin has already figured out the matter, thinking that this period of time is tiring enough, and it would be nice to rx with Li Shimin, so he followed Li Shimin''s wishes. Going up, "Father is still fine now."


    "Well, now the country is peaceful and the people are safe, and the ministers are also diligent in government affairs. I have a lot of leisure, and there is nothing to do in Chang''an. Your mother and concubine are very boring. Two days ago, your mother and concubine said they wanted to go out for a walk. !" On the other end of the phone, Li Shimin winked at Empress Changsun and Concubine Yang, and both women shook their heads helplessly. Li Shimin wanted Li Yin to take him out to y, but he couldn''t hold back his face.


    Li Yin didn''t understand Li Shimin''s thoughts, so he said: "I have been very leisurely recently, my father hasn''t been to Ryukyu, why don''t I take my father to taste seafood..." (to be continued)

 Chapter 390: Li Shimins request!

    "Well, many people have mentioned this Ryukyu to me, but I haven''t been to it yet. Since you have the heart, father will apany you to go around." Holding the phone, Li Shimin''s eyes became slits.


    Li Yin thought in his heart that Li Shimin''s ability to act like a good boy after getting a cheap price is really unusual, and he chatted with Li Shimin for a while before hanging up the phone.


    After sunbathing for a while, Li Yin got up and took his private ne back to Yizhou. Li Shimin deliberately arrived in Yizhou in two days, because now Li Yin also changed vehicles for Li Shimin. These vehicles are all modern crafts. The road from Yizhou to Chang''an has been paved again. It will not take long for Li Shimin''s motorcade to arrive here, which is very fast and convenient.


    Back to Yizhou, that night, Li Yin called all the members of the royal family over, and announced with them that he was going out for fun.


    "That''s great." As soon as Li Yin''s words fell, Sizi jumped up and down happily. The three princes of Li Zhi also showed excited expressions. They basically stay in Yizhou for a whole year. Although the life here is easy It isfortable, but after a long time, the original interest will be lost, and only boring studies will be left. Going out to y naturally makes them feel rare.


    Li Yuan is the oldest among this group of people. Although he also wants to go out with these grandchildren, but his physical strength is not getting better every year. Now he is seventy-four years old, which is a rare longevity in Tang Dynasty It''s just that one person can''t resist the destiny after all. Li Yuan feels that his body is still not as good as the next year. He said: "You can just go out and y. My body has to stop and rest for a while after walking three steps. Going out with you is not at all the same. Can''t go up."


    "Grandfather, it''s okay, I''ll just send some servants to take care of you." Li Yin said.


    Waved his hand, Li Yuan said: "Forget it, I can only y a few mahjong games. Don''t think about me."


    Li Yin persuaded him a few more words, but Li Yuan insisted on refusing to do so. Thinking of Li Yuan''s advanced age, Li Yin stopped being reluctant.


    In addition to the princes and princes, Li Yin also brought Cui Yingying, Su Moer and others with him on this trip. Speaking of which, he felt a little guilty for letting Cui Yingying apany him to endure hardships. Now that everything is stable, he should also bring Just watch them go around.


    After getting the notice, the group of people prepared to go separately. As expected by Li Yin, Li Shimin arrived in Yizhou the next day. He was sitting in the homely Lincoln that Li Yin gave him. This kind of luxurious car drove in and out of Chang''an. I don''t know how many people envied him. The nobles in Chang''an still wanted toe to Yizhou to buy them, but they all shrank their heads after knowing the high price of this kind of vehicle. Not everyone can afford hundreds of thousands of Yizhou coins.


    "Royal father, queen mother!" Li Shimin and Empress Changsun just got out of the car. Sizi rushed over, and this time Li Shimin parked the car directly at the gate of the Prince''s Mansion.


    Because of the convenient transportation now, Sizi will go back to Chang''an every month, and Empress Changsun misses Sizi. They just came over in the car, not as enthusiastic as when the mother and daughter met before, but they just hugged their son happily, and Li Shimin also smiled. His eyes swept over the three princes of Li Zhi one by one, especially staying on Li Zhi''s body for a while, which made Li Zhi''s eyes dodge immediately.


    "Hey. Father hasn''te to Yizhou for half a year. Howe Yizhou has changed so much? It''s almost the same every day." Li Shimin walked over to Li Yin and patted Li Yin''s weight loss After the transportation is convenient, Li Shimin also oftenes to Yizhou, but every time hees to Yizhou, the appearance changes, especially the luxurious buildings in Yizhou City, one after another, and even the four colleges in Yizhou are now moved. When we arrived at the outer city, the central area waspletely a puremercial street, a bustling scene.


    Li Yin said: "Father, the construction speed of Luo Anguo''s engineering team is top-notch. Although you haven''te for half a year, the construction of Yizhou Stadium, theaters, many supermarkets, libraries and other buildings has beenpleted. Newmercial and Government buildings are still under construction.¡±


    Hearing this, Li Shimin showed a very helpless expression, and he continued: "When I arrived in Yizhou, when my father returned to Chang''an, I felt that the gap between the two sides was too big. When will your asphalt road, power nts and other things be fine? Do it in other ces, now the ministers are pouring acid water on me all day long, and some ministers are calling to move the capital, saying that the ordinary people in Yizhou live better than them, and that the monthly sry here is better than yours. I have received their sry for a year, hey, my father is a little shaken by saying this."


    The corners of Li Yin''s lips turned upward, and he said to Li Shimin: "Father, these ministers understand the feelings of these ministers. They are all heroes who founded the country. Now their lives are not asfortable as those of Yizhou people. Naturally, there areints, but I have promised After the father emperor Yizhou is rich, he will make other ces richer. I will not break my promise. I just give my son two more years, because I still have an overseas matter that I am dealing with. , if it seeds, then Erchen can make everyone in Tang Dynasty have enough food and drink, no money to go to school, no money to go to the doctor, and everyone can live a very prosperous life."


    Li Shimin heard this and said: "This is unlikely, Ling, Father knows that you have great ideas, but don''t be too forceful."


    Li Yin knew that Li Shimin must think he was bragging, so he didn''t try to defend himself. He could only prove it with facts in the future.


    "I said let''s talk after we enter the mansion."


    Li Shimin chatted with Li Yin as soon as he got out of the car. Hepletely forgot that he was still at the gate of the pce. Seeing many people gathered around to watch his Lincoln car, he came to his senses and walked inside with his entourage. .


    "His Royal Highness!" Li Yin stood at the door and weed the guests in like a host. When a woman passed by him, she saluted him and smiled lightly.


    Li Yin returned the salute and smiled politely, but this woman is talented and charming.


    Seeing this scene, Cui Yingying, who was standing beside Li Yin, frowned slightly. It was the custom for these women in the pce to salute Li Yin, which was nothing, but it was unusual for Wu Mei to salute with a charming smile. As a woman, Cui Yingying is naturally very sensitive. After Wu Mei passed by, Cui Yingying said: "What a restless little hoof."


    Li Yin was a little surprised when such curse words came out of Cui Yingying''s mouth. Following Cui Yingying''s gaze, Li Yin saw Wu Mei''s back. He instantly understood something and shook his head secretly.


    After settling down in the prince''s mansion, Li Shimin and Empress Changsun called Li Yin over. Li Shimin''s expression was veryplicated, and Empress Changsun''s expression was also gloomy. gone?"


    Li Yin was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and then said: "Reporting to my father, my elder brother has been arranged by my son to work in Yizhou Bank. He has just been promoted recently, and his monthly sry is 1,000 guan. Not bad."


    A few years have passed since Li Shimin demoted Li Chengqian to Yizhou. Li Shimin has never asked Li Yin about Li Chengqian. Today, he suddenly asked Li Yin. The growing Huafa was relieved, no matter what Li Chengqian had done, blood was thicker than water.


    "Liu Lang, you don''t have to worry. Father is not trying to restore his status, but..." Li Shimin knew that this issue was very sensitive. He wanted to visit Li Chengqian secretly, but he knew that his behavior in Yizhou was not right. It may be possible to hide it from Li Yin, but it is better to say it calmly than this.


    If Li Min was born and raised in the Tang Dynasty, he would say that Li Chengqian should not be put to death, but it is not necessary for him now. He understands that Li Shimin and Empress Changsun are only concerned about the eldest son as parents, and have no other purpose, so they snatched Li Chengqian. Said: "Father, Queen Mother, I know what you mean, so I will take Father Emperor and Mother Queen to meet eldest brother."


    Empress Changsun and Li Shimin nodded in unison when they heard the words. They were d that Li Yin was made the prince back then, otherwise how could Li Chengqian survive to this day.


    Yizhou Bank Nancheng Branch, Li Chengqian was thest one to leave the bank after work. He has worked very hard since he came to work here, and his hard work has paid off in the past two years. The steward''s monthly sry has reached 1,000 guan a month, which is quite a lot, and it is also a very high monthly sry in Yizhou. With three wives and three children, he can''t spend ten guan in a month just for food and drink. Money, the rest of the money can also buy other electrical products.


    Thinking of the good life now, Li Chengqian suddenly felt a little grateful to Li Yin. He knew that Li Yin secretly helped him to be transferred to the Nancheng branch. The difference in status is like clouds and mud, he can''t thank him face to face, he can only keep this gratitude in his heart.


    Riding a bicycle along the road for more than two years to go home, on the way, Li Chengqian looked enviously at those wealthy businessmen and dignitaries who disappeared at the end of the road in ck ssic cars. The price of Wanguan still deters those who rely on monthly sry, but his current monthly sry can buy a car after a few years of hard work, and although the prices of these industrial products are rising, everyone in Yizhou The monthly sry is also rising, and the increase is still veryrge. In the words of the bank, the economic aggregate is getting bigger and bigger.


    In half an hour, Li Chengqian returned to the familiar neighborhood. No one knew his identity here, because he lived like ordinary people, and even made a few good friends. As usual, when he opened the door of the house, Li Chengqian suddenly felt a little strange. Unusual, because his eldest son Li Xiang had already run out at this time in the past, but now it waspletely silent. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 391: Teach a man how to fish!

    Just as he was thinking, the door of the main hall was suddenly pushed open, and a man in a bright yellow T-shirt stood at the door and looked at him, with a full smile on his face, he shouted, "Brother, you are back." -ÀÖ-read-С-Say--Happy reading x-"


    Li Chengqian was quite surprised. This person was Li Yin. He stood still for a few seconds and was about to kneel suddenly, but one hand supported him.


    Li Yin dragged Li Chengqian into the main hall, and said to him, "Look, who is here to see you."


    Li Chengqian was still in the fog, his head was nk, but when he saw the two people sitting in the room, he was struck by lightning, his body trembled involuntarily, his Adam''s apple rolled a few times, and he shouted with difficulty in a hoarse voice : "Father...", but his voice was stuck in his throat again. He remembered his current status as amoner, bowed and saluted: "Li Chengqian, a grassroots man, sees the emperor and queen!"


    Empress Changsun burst into tears the moment she saw Li Chengqian, and she kept wiping away her tears with silk, while Li Shimin''s expression was distressed and bitter, and he said: "Let''s get down, I and your mother wille here to see youter, Seeing that you are living a good life now, I and your mother are relieved, and from now on, you will live a peaceful life in Yizhou, and don''t have any other unreasonable thoughts."


    Li Chengqian''s tears rolled in his eyes, and he tried not to stay, but his voice did choke, "Chengqian remembers, these two years, Chengqian has always been grateful for His Royal Highness''s care."


    Li Min sighed heartily. Power and desire can turn a person into a monster. Li Chengqian, who has given up some, is now more and more like a normal person. He said: "Brother, there are only us here, so you don''t have to restrict your identity. Just say it."


    Empress Changsun wiped her tears and said, "What Lang said is, don''t be too restrained."


    Li Chengqian looked at Ashinn, Hou Haitang and Su Shi, and asked them to take their children out for now. But Li Shimin stopped him and said: "No need, we have talked together, they are very sensible, this is your blessing, now you also have three children, Li Xiang is not young anymore, I He Lang said, you should send him to school, your father made a mistake. But Xiang''er is also the flesh and blood of the royal family, how can you let him stay at home and not let him study. "


    Li Chengqian looked ashamed, "Chengqian is wearing a sinful body, wouldn''t Xiang''er defile that ce by going to that kind of ce."


    Li Yin couldn''tugh or cry when he heard the words. After all, he couldn''t care about every little thing, but he really didn''t expect that Li Chengqian would keep his eldest son at home for this reason. He looked at Li Xiang who was hiding behind Su Shi. There are also seven or eight years old. It is the age to go to school, and said: "Brother, this is your fault. This Yizhou Primary School does not distinguish between high and low. Why do you say it is dirty? The purpose of my establishment of this school is to enable all children in Yizhou to go to school." , your current household registration is in Yizhou, so you can naturally send your children to school."


    An embarrassed look at Li Xiang. Li Chengqian called out: "Come over and thank Your Highness the Crown Prince!"


    Su smiled and stood up Li Xiang from behind. Li Xiang was still a little afraid of people and had been bored at home for a long time. He was naturally scared when he saw strangers, and after bowing uprightly to Li Yinduan, Li Xiang hid behind his mother again.


    Empress Changsun looked at Li Chengqian, who had gained a lot of weight, and looked at Li Chengqian''s three well-rounded wives. She was relieved. Li Yin had really taken care of them all these years, and many of Li Chengqian''s household items were in Chang''an. Even if you can¡¯t buy it, this small building is even connected to electricity. The bed sheets and bedding are all cotton fabrics that have emerged in the past two years. , especially electricity, so far only the newly built Daming Pce has designed circuits, and the electricity used stilles from diesel generators.


    Li Shimin chatted with Li Chengqian for a while, and asked questions about work and life. Li Chengqian answered them one by one. Knowing that Li Chengqian is living a good life now, he was relieved and stayed for half an hour. Get up and leave, they came secretly, and they don''t want people to know too much.


    "Father, mother, I''m sorry!" Li Shimin and Li Yin all got into the car, Li Chengqian suddenly knelt down and cried loudly, and Su Shi also led Ashinn and Hou Haitang to kneel down.


    Li Yin saw a gleam of light in the corner of Li Shimin''s eyes. He waved his hand to let Li Chengqian go back, and then closed the car door. Li Yin followed suit, and there were quite a few of them who were ruthless and good at drilling, and it was inevitable that they would persuade Li Yin to kill Li Chengqian in order to show their loyalty to Li Yin.


    Li Shimin let out a long sigh, and turned back to the pce. When he came back, Li Shimin and Empress Changsun were in a much better mood. In the evening, the Prince''s Mansion held a grand banquet and invited many dignitaries. Li Yuan and Qin Shubao also came, and even some Li Xiaogong and other dignitaries who originally lived in Chang''an were also present, because after many Chang''an nobles came to Yizhou, they enjoyed the rich material life here and never wanted to go back to Chang''an. Later, they simply settled here. Most of the veterans had basically withdrawn from the government, and there were also princes like Hanwang Li Yuanchang and some powerful nobles.


    However, Li Shimin is also very happy that these people go to Yizhou to live, because none of these people is aw-abiding master in their own fiefdom, causing him trouble all day long, and these people have settled down after arriving in Yizhou It''s not that their temperament has changed, but that thews of Yizhou don''t recognize the powerful, and no matter who breaks thew, they will still be punished. At the beginning, some young dignitaries didn''t believe in this evil. Bullying men and women in Yizhou, as a result, these people are still locked up in prison with mice, and it is useless for anyone to intercede. Since then, even Li Yuanchang and his like have not dared to cause trouble in Yizhou, offend When they learned that Marquis Wu who arrested them was under the control of the prince''s concubine, their tails tightened even more. This trouble for her was the same as trouble for Li Yin.


    After dinner, Li Shimin talked freely with Li Xiaogong and Qin Shubao, while Li Yin was stopped by Li Yuanjing and Li Yuanchang. Although they oftene to Yizhou, they seldom Seeing Li Yin''s face, because Li Yin often runs around, they have no chance to find Li Yin to talk about their rtionship with their uncles and nephews. Taking this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, they will naturally not let it go.


    Li Yuanjing is the second son of Li Yuan. He is several months older than Li Yuanchang. They are the same age. Li Yuanchang has made a fortune relying on coal these years, but his food town is in the remote north. Once Li Yuanchang said he would bring him to Yizhou ying, after that, he couldn¡¯t leave Yizhou anymore. Relying on his own property, when he issued currency in Yizhou, he exchanged 500,000 guan for eating, drinking and having fun in Yizhou. It¡¯s just that after these years, Yizhou The price of goods keeps rising, and the money is bing less and less valuable, so he started to start a reading business, otherwise the reading money will be squandered in a short time, but he is not like Li Yuanchang, who lives in the coal-rich Hedong He said that there was no way to do business, so he wanted to ask Li Yin for a way to make money. As long as it was rmended by Li Yin, at least he would not lose money, right?


    Li Yin was also in a good mood tonight. He drank a few more sses. Facing the enthusiasm of these rare emperor uncles, he was too embarrassed to refuse. After listening to Li Yuanjing''s nagging, Li Yin said: "It''s not easy, what do you know?" Is it canned?"


    Li Yuanjing thought about it for a while. He didn''t actually eat, drink and have fun in Yizhou. He also dealt with many businessmen. He had also heard of this canned food, and said: "I know this. I just put the food in a sealed container. Something in an aluminum can.¡±


    Li Yin read the head, "Yes, this is it."


    Hesitating for a while, Li Yuanjing said: "It''s just that there are many canneries in Yizhou now, and the business of the expeditionary army has been robbed by them. What profit can I make now?"


    "Export to Luo Anguo, haven''t you heard that Ryukyu is building a trade base recently?" Li Yin asked.


    "A lot of people in the business world are saying this, and the businessmen are all staring at this piece!" Li Yuanjing was overjoyed and said, "His Royal Highness, you mean that the trade base will need a lot of canned food by then?"


    Li Yin read the head, Somalia is short of food and drink, and the army''s supplies are a problem. He is nning to buy canned food for the Somali army.


    Li Yuanjing danced happily, but then suddenly covered his mouth and looked around cautiously, for fear of being heard by others, he came here alone when he found the opportunity, "His Royal Highness, when the timees, you have to give priority to using my canned food." yes."


    "As long as the quality is up to standard, it doesn''t matter if you use your product, but if the quality is not up to standard, don''t me me for not using your product." Li Yin said.


    "Don''t worry, His Royal Highness, I dare not mess around with this matter even if I am full of courage. Don''t say that this is a source of ie from you. This is exported to Luo Anguo. I can''t lose Datang because of quality problems. face." Li Yuanjing patted his chest and said.


    This ce in Somalia is mainly based on animal husbandry, and the food production is very small. This is destined to rely on imports of food and fruits. Once the coast is blocked, Somalia will face a food crisis. At that time, food for the army and the people will be a problem. If food can be purchased from Datang, then this problem can be ignored. Besides, as the saying goes, the money from selling oil is spent on others, and it is better to give it to the merchants of Datang.


    After taking a reassurance, Li Yuanjing left in a panic, and then one guy after another entangled him. This family is too big, and it''s not all a good thing, Li Yin thought depressingly. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 392: Ryukyu trip!

    Having a hangover overnight, Li Yin was called up by Cui Yingying the next day. He was indeed drunkst night, and his head still hurts from alcohol.


    After finishing washing and dressing under the service of the maid, Li Yin left the dormitory. Today they are going to Ryukyu, but Ryukyu is thousands of miles away and naturally they cannot build a ship to go there. It would take too long, so Li Yin notified the Australian base to let them He drove his previous private airliner to Yizhou Airport. The high-speed ne he is now taking can only carry four people, and cannot undertake the task of transporting so many people to Ryukyu.


    Li Shimin and Empress Changsun have already woken up, Concubine Yang and Concubine Su More are chatting about something, Concubine Yang seems to be very happy.


    "Father, we can start in another hour. We will arrive in Ryukyu before noon. If there is anything you need to bring, you can let the maids prepare in advance." Li Yin walked to Li Shimin and said.


    Li Shimin naturally never cared about these minutiae, but Empress Changsun ordered a few words to the maid next to her, and the maid then turned and left to let someone tidy things up.


    "Father has never taken a ne. This time, I have to experience it for myself." Li Shimin was a little excited. Human beings have been yearning for the sky above their heads since ancient times. out of the middle.


    Li Yanughed lightly when he heard the words: "Actually, it''s not much fun. Father will understandter."


    Nodding slightly, Li Shimin became interested in this trip again, and said, "Where else should we go besides Ryukyu?"


    "Philippines, Pyu country can also go, as well as Jincheng, the capital of Si, Tianzhu country, Wa country, these ces, father and emperor can go." Li Yin read out the colonies where the airport is now built.


    Li Yin casually mentioned five different countries. Li Shimin was a little surprised. Since these countries have built airports, it means that these ces are basically conquered by Li Yin. In just a few years, this gave him a new understanding of Li Yin''s current abilities.


    I chatted with Li Shimin for a while, and an hour passed in a sh. Si, Li Zhi and other princes and princesses were all ready, and they were waiting for Li Yin to announce his departure. The three princes of Li Zhi surrounded Li Yin. Stop asking what fun things are there in these ces?


    When the time came, Li Yin took Li Shimin and his party to Yizhou Airport in a mighty manner. At this time, Li Yin''s white civil aviation ne had already parked in Yizhou Airport for more than half an hour. See you, got off the car and ran to the ne, Li Shimin was also smiling, and boarded the passenger ne apanied by Li Yin.


    "Don''t run around, fasten your seat belts." A group of people got on the ne, and everyone was like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. They either looked around or looked around. The whole cabin was in chaos, and no one was safe. Li Yin had to pick up the loudspeaker and tell them to sit down ording to the procedure and put on their seat belts.


    Although Li Shimin was curious, he was also the monarch of a country. He was not like Sizi messing around. He sat on the nefortingly and fastened his seat belt ording to Li Yin''s instructions. Li Shimin told him that the ne was driven by Luo Anguo Yes, he naturally didn''t want to lose Datang''s face, so after he sat down, he scolded Sizi and the others, and the whole airport fell silent.


    Li Yin breathed a sigh of relief, and it seemed that Li Shimin''s words worked. He sat beside Li Shimin, leaving Li Shimin a seat by the window, while Empress Changsun and Concubine Yang sat with women like Cui Yingying.


    After checking whether everyone was prepared ording to the rules, Li Yin let the ne take off after confirming that it was correct. With a roar, the ne went straight into the blue sky. Li Shimin''s eyes kept staring out of the window. It was obviously heavy, and it seemed that he was quite frightened by this scene.


    Others were not much better, the entire cabin was dead silent, until the ne stabilized, there were gradually voices of talking andughing, but they were all chatting about the beautiful scenery outside the window, admiring endlessly.


    There were beads of sweat on Li Shimin''s forehead. It seemed that he had been frightened just now, but at this moment he was attracted by the white clouds rising and falling outside the window again, and he didn''t even blink his eyes. It''s just that this scene didn''tst long, less than half a day. It took only an hour to reach the sky over Ryukyu. After circling for a week, the nended at Ryukyu Airport.


    "Father, we have arrived in Ryukyu." Li Yin said to Li Shimin after the ne was stabilized.


    "It''s here!" Li Shimin still hadn''t recalled how he arrived in Ryukyu just after taking off. It is said that Ryukyu is thousands of miles away from Yizhou. bring.


    At this moment, the cabin door of the ne opened, and Li Yin led Li Shimin down the stairs from the cabin door, while the others followed behind them.


    Ryukyu Airport, Jin Daqian has been waiting here for a long time, apanied by Ryukyu officials, when they saw Li Yin and Li Shimining out, they all bowed and saluted.


    Li Shimin smiled, looking at thepletely unfamiliar environment around him, he was shocked in his heart. This flying tool called an airne is really too powerful, but it arrived in Ryukyu in less than half an hour. He thought that if he also built in Chang''an If there is an airport, wouldn''t it be faster to arrive in Yizhou from Chang''an.


    "Your Majesty wees you! Your Highness the Crown Prince!" Jin Daqian said loudly to Li Shimin and Li Yin who got off the ne.


    Li Shimin was in a very happy mood, and said: "I remember you, you used to be the steward of Prince Liang''s mansion, right?"


    "If you go back to the emperor, you will be the next official." Jin Daqian was a little ttered, he didn''t expect Li Shimin to remember such a small person like him.


    Passing by Jin Daqian, Li Shimin met other officials one by one. At this time, Empress Changsun and others also got off the ne, the airport suddenly became lively and noisy, and the princes and princes ran around the airport chasing pstick.


    "Your Majesty, Your Highness, we have prepared the hotel." After Li Shimin met the Ryukyu officials, Jin Daqian said.


    "Hotel?" Li Shimin was puzzled.


    Li Yin exined with a smile: "Father, this hotel is different from the previous hotels in Chang''an. In this Ryukyu hotel, you can not only eat, but also stay. It is as convenient as a hotel. When the timees, the father will understand when he stays. "


    "Yes, Your Majesty, we have reserved a hotel specially for your Majesty''s visit." Jin Daqian then exined.


    Li Shimin was full of interest. There was something strange about Ryukyu just now. He said: "Well, if this is the case, let''s go to the hotel first." After all, he walked to the ssic car parked at the airport.


    Seeing Li Shimin passing by, Li Yin beckoned the others to follow. It was really not easy for him as a tour guide.


    A group of people took a car to the Liuqiu branch of Wei''s restaurant. Just like what Jin Daqian said, there was a sign of suspension of business. These days, this ce is exclusively used by Li Shimin and others. This Wei''s restaurant is now in Yizhou It is equivalent to a modern five-star hotel. In fact, the restaurant is set up like a restaurant. The first and second floors are ces for eating, and the third floor and above are luxurious amodation rooms. When Li Shimin was brought to the room by a waiter, The doubts were immediately resolved.


    "Father, are you satisfied?" The room of Li Shimin and Empress Changsun is said to be a presidential suite. Through the floor-to-ceiling windows facing the sea, you can see the beautiful sea. The whole room is decorated resplendently and regal, quite royal.


    After Li Shimin and Empress Changsun came in, they stood directly at the window and looked at the beautiful scenery outside the window. Hearing this, Li Shimin''s brows were filled with joy, and he said, "Well, it''s very good. It makes me feel like I''m climbing high and looking far away."


    "That''s good, father, queen mother, you should get used to it first, and my son will help others arrange the room."


    At this time, Li Shimin''s attention was attracted by this novel room setting, and he nodded. Seeing this, Li Yin immediately retreated, and together with Jin Daqian, arranged for all the two hundred people.


    The problem of amodation was solved, and Li Yin and Jin Daqian discussed about the interesting ces in Ryukyu. Li Yin didn''t know much about this area than Jin Daqian, so naturally he had to ask him, a half-local. r1152

 Chapter 393: Invasion Crisis!

    Discuss the basic itinerary. In the following days, Li Min apanied Li Shimin and Empress Changsun to visit some beautiful ces in Ryukyu. The seafood produced in Ryukyu naturally made them eat enough. Chang''an is far from the ind It is far away, and seafood is not easy to preserve. Even in Yizhou, there are few seafood dishes. Many people yearn to go to Ryukyu by boat to satisfy their gluttony. This has also caused the business of Weijia Restaurant to be very hot.


    Li Shimin has eaten a lot of delicacies in the world, but he is still full of praise for these seafood. Every night, he eats various delicacies in different ways. He has tasted abalone, shark''s fin and big lobster. Others are not so good. Cui Yingying and Su Mo''er couldn''t stop ming Li Min for not bringing them here because Ryukyu was so fun, which made Li Min very depressed. He called them many times, all because of their excuses.


    Originally, Li Yin¡¯s n was to spend five days in Ryukyu, and then go to other ces, but faced with so many interesting and delicious foods, the group stayed in Ryukyu for seven or eight days before going to ces like the Philippines. It took half a month to get down, and when they returned to Yizhou by ne, everyone seemed to have gained a lot of weight.


    "This is the happiest time I have ever yed in my life." I have yed this game, and I have to deal with government affairs. After returning to Yizhou, Li Shimin will go back to Chang''an in a few days. Before leaving, Li Shimin said to Li Yin.


    Li Yin is already very familiar with these ces, they are enjoying it, but Li Yin feels very boring and tired, and said: "Father, if you want to travel in the future, I will contact you with the ne, and where will you go?" You can take care of yourself."


    "Well, that''s not bad, that''s enough, you all go back." Li Shimin smiled strangely. Li Yin and others are all children to him. , Seeing many beauties in Japan, he was greedy but couldn''t do it. He was thinking about taking the ministers to travel alone in the future, so he could y as he wanted, and Li Yin''s words were exactly what he wanted.


    Li Yin smiled secretly, this is true in history, this Li Shimin is indeed lustful, as a man, he can naturally feel it, but there are several emperors in history who are lustful.


    Looking at Li Shimin''s convoy disappearing at the end of the road, Li Yin pinched his chubby little face and said, "You should also eat less, you''ve be fat like a piglet."


    Xizi gave Li Yin a nk look, and said, "I don''t me you, Brother Six. If I didn''t bring out so many delicious things, how could I eat them?"


    Being beaten up by this entric little girl, Li Yin was speechless. Cui Yingying and Su Mo''er covered their mouths andughed lightly. In Yizhou, only Sizi dared to contradict Li Yin like this.


    The trip that took half a month made everyone feel a lot happier, but after they came back, they were faced with the umted work during the half-month, and soon, everyone was busy on their own. Yin also stayed in the government office for a week to deal with some government affairs that Shangguanyi dared not make up his mind.


    After dealing with the matter in Yizhou, Li Yin received a message from Li Ran and flew to Australia again. It seems that the military purchase in Somalia has made some progress.


    In the underground base, Li Yin met Li Ran and the current president of the Republic of Somalia, Totas. This Totas was portrayed as a fat ck man. I chose to retreat behind the scenes.


    "How was this trip to country Z?" Li Yin said to Totas.


    "Very well, this engine is a major military problem they face, as long as this technology is ovee, their air force can get a qualitative leap, so they agreed to us without hesitation." Totas replied.


    Li Ran continued: "The military purchase is only a preliminary agreement. We need to get this batch of equipment as soon as possible, because our neighbors can''t wait to do something to us." After all, Li Ran used the remote control Pointing to the electronic screen, a piece of news suddenly came out.


    After the news broadcast ended, Li Ran yed several recent news to Li Yin in session. These news were either the news that country M provided weapons and equipment to Ethiopia, or the news of the economic crisis in Ethiopia, and the other news was about Ethiopia. News of military drills on Somalia-Ethiopia border.


    Li Ran''s sudden broadcast of these news is definitely not aimless. Based on the information of these news, Li Yin has already guessed something.


    "Your Highness must have guessed something." Li Ran said to Li Yin.


    Li Yin nodded, "The situation in Ethiopia has never been very stable, so it responds to the people of country m trying to get military and economic support from people of country m. Several wars against Somalia were also to divert the domestic crisis caused by the outbreak of the economic crisis. Now in Ethiopia Encountered the biggest economic crisis since the founding of the People''s Republic of China, they will definitely find an excuse tounch a war against Somalia in order to divert domestic conflicts, and we still have huge oil resources here, the current situation is no different from that of Iraq and Kuwait back then."


    "As His Highness said, I guess it won''t be long before we face a full-scale invasion of Ethiopia. We have nes, cannons, and hundreds of thousands of regr troops. Once they enter thend of the republic, the implementation of our current construction All will be destroyed." Li Ran analyzed.


    Li Yin frowned. He would never allow hisnd to be bombarded indiscriminately again. In this way, he must keep the Ethiopian army out of the border, and have the air force to deal with their fighter nes. To stop the rockets they fired, and even tounch a retaliatory counterattack against Ethiopia, and the current single equipment is not enough, and the sudden exposure of aircraft missiles and other weapons will definitely arouse international suspicion. NATO headed by country m investigated the joint attack on him, and he couldn''t afford it and walked away.


    "Urge Country Z to deliver the goods as soon as possible, and give them all the Apache parts, saying that we need these weapons within a month." Li Yin said.


    Now Totas only gave part of the information to country Z, and Apache parts are still in Somalia. In order to get these things as soon as possible, Li Yin had to increase his bargaining chips.


    "It''s just that these parts are too big, and the ne will definitely not be able to fit them. In this way, we have to use ships. However, the people of country M are very sensitive to our ships. Ships going to sea must be checked. These parts must not be shipped out." Li Ran worried.


    If this problem is handed over to others, it is destined to be a dead end, but Li Yan is wearing a ring. He shook his hand with the ring, and Li Ran suddenly realized, "In this way, we don''t have to worry about anything."


    "Choose a batch of Terminator, build a fleet, and we will ship the Apache parts." Li Yin ordered.


    Li Ran nodded in agreement.


    For the next period of time, just as Li Yin thought, Ethiopia continued to pick quarrels and provoke troubles, and small-scale firefights often broke out in the border areas. However, in the face of the Terminator, it will always be the Ethiopian army that suffers, but after several losses, Ethiopia The army began to deploy mechanical troops to the border, and the number of troops continued to increase, and the situation suddenly became tense.


    The international media also took a pessimistic attitude, predicting that there will be a war between the two countries, but country M, the world leader of the peacekeeping police, chose to keep silent at this time, and only issued some words of hope that the two countries will maintain friendly rtions, military weapons support But it didn''t stop, looking like a child erecting a memorial archway.


    Li Yin is anxious. The Ethiopian army has not yetunched an attack, which means it has not adapted to the advanced equipment of country m. In order to attack Somalia, the people of country m have all supported f16, and the only thing he has to do is to sell stealth fighters. He has no time to spare. Then, the wreckage of the Apache helicopter was transported over, and all the engine technology was handed over to country Z. It was considered a risky transaction toplete, and country Z fulfilled its promise, regardless of falling out with the people of country m, and sent arge number of advanced technology to Somalia. weapons and equipment, including self-propelled howitzers, self-propelled rocketunchers, main battle tanks, armored vehicles, and some obsolete second-generation fighters and bombers, because the ready-made third-generation aircraft cannot be produced immediately, but Li Yin is already satisfied with this, and he only This fact is needed. r1152

 Chapter 394: Strike back in self-defense!

    After sessively receiving weapons and equipment from country Z, Li Yin asked Li Ran to bring this batch of equipment back to the Australian base for modification, leaving only the shells of these fighters and bombers and recing all the parts inside.


    Country Z''s support to the Republic of Somalia stimted the people of Country M. After Li Min received the equipment, the people of Country M increased their arms sales to Ethiopia, and at the same time brought in Kenya. The nking attack put Li Yin under increasing military pressure. Faced with such a tense situation, arge-scale evacuation of overseas Chinese urred in Somalia, which had just been recognized by the internationalmunity. Many oilpanies stopped their projects. The facility must not be shut down due to the withdrawal of foreign engineering teams.


    "It doesn''t matter if they withdraw, it may be an opportunity for us." Li Ran said to the sad-faced Li Yin, the tense situation dyed the sale of oil for a long time.


    Li Yin raised his eyelids and said, "What opportunity?"


    "These foreigners have withdrawn, but we can speed up the construction of oil pipelines. After all, Somalia''s oil output in the future will mainly depend on us, not the oil pipelines built by foreignpanies." Li Ran exined.


    Hearing this, Li Yin rxed a little bit. The technology of the oil wells built by Li Ran is definitely much higher than the world level. No matter in terms of oil production or oil delivery, otherpanies cannotpare. Taking advantage of this gap, Li Ran can build more A few oil wells, this way it will not affect the output of oil, "There is no problem with this, how are those fighter jets, have they been produced?"


    "All of them have been transported to the airport, and the terminators are now applying these equipment. The thirty fighters and fifteen bombers are all produced by us. Except for the appearance imitating the imported fighters, the internal structure ispletely different. It can be said that it is also the best among the fourth-generation aircraft, and we also have military satellites and radar systems. It canpletely eliminate Ethiopia''s air threats."


    Li Yin said: "That''s good. It''s been three months since the equipment arrived in Somalia. The Ethiopian army should have adapted to the M-type equipment. During this time, we need to be prepared. As long as we win this battle, we can Export oil, establish an industrial system and add military purchases. The military equipment of the Australian base can appear openly, and at that time, we can take action against the people of country M."


    Li Ran knew that Li Min had never had a good impression of the people of country M, so he just shook his head helplessly when he heard the words, and then said: "Your Highness, this oil export is indeed one of our tasks, but don''t forget that you have another task, Your Highness. That is the matter of tracking down the ring, if you want the people of country m to submit obediently, a strong military force is necessary, but ording to your conservative development method, you don¡¯t know when you will be able to put pressure on the people of country m.¡±


    "I also want to hurry up, but rashly exposing these military weapons will inevitably arouse suspicion, and the people of country M are not stupid. Will they not investigate the source of these weapons? When they learn the truth, they will definitelyunch a war against Somalia." Li Yin said depressedly, he has been thinking about how to make advanced military equipment reasonably appear in Somalia. It''s just that after much deliberation, the only way is to buy equipment and then rece it.


    "In addition to armaments, we can also take a risky approach." Li Ran said at this time.


    Li Yin asked suspiciously: "What way?"


    "Like the Australian base, sending arge number of robots into Somalia for military industrial construction, and appropriately releasing some information that we have high-tech talents, in this way, although the weapons we produce will arouse suspicion from the outside world, they will only be It¡¯s just suspicion. The difficulty we face is those pervasive agents who will definitely participate in the investigation of military robots. But these robots canmunicate with the satellite system, and we can confirm whether they have been kidnapped at any time.¡± Li Ran said .


    Li Yin pondered for a while. If brand-new equipment is allowed to appear in Somalia, it is only reasonable to say that it is produced by itself. In any case, these big countries will not sell the most advanced weapons. To be honest, Li Yin is also toozy to use second-hand goods, but In this way, the international pressure they will bear will be much greater, but as Li Ran said, if they don''t use some risky means, they don''t know when they will be able to put pressure on the people of country m.


    "Well, well, let''s do it this way, let''s build a military industrial system belonging to Somalia in the western desert." Li Min agreed to Li Ran, "At the same time, start to spend high prices to introduce some military technical personnel, so that it won''t appear It''s too abrupt."


    "Yes." Li Ran replied.


    When the two were nning how to develop Somalia, the border situation that hadsted for half a year finally broke out. The Ethiopian army tried to forcefully break into the border under the pretext that an Ethiopian soldier was missing. As a result, there was a brief exchange of fire between the two sides. A dozen Ethiopians Soldiers were killed and an armored vehicle was destroyed.


    As for this news, the Terminator immediately sent back to the underground base. Li Yin and Li Ran observed the battle from the satellite screen. This scene made Li Yin feel a little familiar. With this excuse, the war started immediately.


    "Sure enough, it''s still here." Li Yin crossed his arms and said, "In this case, let''s have a good time, lure the Ethiopian army into the desert with a small group of troops, and then cut off their supplies and annihte them in one fell swoop. Put them on the border 30,000 troops."


    Li Yin''s order was issued, and Kumasi immediately issued abat order to quickly deploy more than 30,000 Somali troops. At the same time, the terminators were ready to attack at any time with advanced technological weapons.


    After the border conflict, the Ethiopian Ministry of National Defense held a press conference, iming that the Somali army had ambushed their soldiers and killed fifteen people.


    Under the authorization of Li Yin, Totas also held a press conference, stated the truth of the matter and used Ethiopia of hoarding heavy troops on the border, nning to start a war, and said that the Somali army would fight back against the invaders at all costs.


    The governments of the two countries are fighting a war of words internationally, but the war on the ground has already begun. The Ethiopian army assembled on the border began to advance towards Gadaro, the capital of the Republic of Somalia. At the same time, bombers also took off from the country and came to Somalia.


    "The fighter ne takes off, and the coordinates of the enemy bomber have been input."


    "The coordinates of the enemy armored force have been entered, and the bomber can take off."


    "..."


    Variousbat orders came and went in the underground base. When the Ethiopian army entered the Somali border, themand room began to get busy, constantly transmitting various images to the terminators. At this time, all fighter jets and bombers took off. At this time There are four silver bombers on the screen, and there is an escorting fighter jet beside the bomber. This is the Ethiopian air force. If it was before, they did not need fighter jets to **** the bomber at all, because Somalia has no nes at all, but now country Z After exporting fighter jets to Somalia, they had to be more cautious, but they still looked down on the old-fashioned fighter jets in their hearts, so they just sent an f16 to **** the bomber formationposed of four bombers. Their goal was Somalia. The port city of Obia.


    After receiving the order to take off, a fighter ne that looked like J-7 immediately took off and flew towards the bomber squadron. Li Ran only sent one ne to block the bomber formation. For him, this ne was more than enough to destroy this formation. , because although the shell of the J-7 is hung, the performance of this fighter definitely surpasses the fourth-generation fighters, and the air-to-air missiles hung on this J-7 are produced by technology that exceeds this era for more than ten years.


    After one J-7 fighter jet took off, another J-7 fighter jet took off one after another. Their mission was topletely destroy Ethiopia''s air power. Therefore, a dozen fighter jets headed straight for the military airport in Ethiopia, destroying the airport facilities there and did not take off. fighter.


    The game in the air has already begun, and the war onnd has also reached a fever pitch. The Ethiopian army tank group that entered the western desert is advancing slowly. For several days, it has been continuously attacked by cluster bombs dropped by bombers, and the tank group has been destroyed in pieces. After the bombing by the bomber, rockets and self-propelled howitzers also opened fire on the Ethiopian army under the information transmitted by the satellite, and countless shells roared towards the Ethiopian army trapped in the desert.


    The Ethiopian army, which suffered heavy losses, realized at this time that they seriously underestimated thebat effectiveness of the Somali Republican Army, but it was toote. When night fell, Kumasi ordered the army to attack. Taking full advantage of the ck advantage, this time is the same. Theyunched a general attack on Ethiopia''s vital forces at midnight when they could not see their fingers. Facing the Somali army with night vision goggles, the Ethiopian army who lost their fighting spirit died and surrendered. Surrendered, and in other ces, the Somali army alsounched an attack on the Ethiopian army on other roads, and also achieved excellent results.


    In themand room, Li Yin has been paying attention to the situation of the war. After the firefight at night, he understands that the overall situation of this local war has been settled. Destroyed Ethiopia''s air power, more than a dozen F16s were shot down, and some fighter nes were blown up before taking off, and Li Yin also let the bombersunch a retaliatory air strike, bombing the capital of Ethiopia, destroying the Presidential residence. (to be continued)

 Chapter 395: Black-hearted Li Yin!

    "Your Highness, do you need Kumasi to counterattack Ethiopia?" Li Ran asked.


    "No need, Ethiopia is backed by the people of M country, just teach them a little lesson. If we really fight over, someone will definitely put the hat of aggression on our head. Our goal is to have a stable development environment. Now Ethiopia is beaten by us After a meal, we will definitely not continue to harass us." Li Yin said, some wars can be stopped in moderation, and it is enough to achieve the goal.


    "Yes." Li Ran replied.


    The war between Somalia and Ethiopia ended in just four or five days, and the result of the war surprised the whole world. The poor and weak Somalia defeated the well-equipped Ethiopian army helplessly in this war. Three All the ace troops werepletely wiped out, and the most difficult thing for them to understand was that Somalia only used the J-7 fighter jets eliminated by country Z to gain an absolute advantage in airbat, which made the people of country M lose face internationally. In the end, they could only use J-7 fighter jets It is simple and easy to operate, but the f16 isplicated, and the Ethiopian army is not proficient in operating it as an excuse.


    The annihtion of the trump card army scared the high-level officials of Ethiopia half to death. Fearing the follow-up retaliation by Somalia, the Ethiopian president hurriedly asked the people of country m for help and asked for international coordination. At this time, the people of country m no longer pretended to be deaf and dumb. This big country has been a peacemaker for a while, and Totas was invited to participate in the peace talks, and finally agreed to return the prisoners of war, but the weapons and equipment of the Ethiopian army refused to return them aspensation. Faced with Somalia''s toughness, Ethiopia can only give up. Giving up the requirement to return the remaining weapons and equipment, the two sides signed a ceasefire agreement.


    The n of the ??m Chinese to intervene in Somalia failed again. The n to return to Africa has been further hindered, but the victory of the local war in Somalia has greatly increased the confidence of other countries in Somalia. The evacuated engineering teams have returned to Somalia, and manyrge projects have begun to negotiate, and more importantly, Somalia Oil officially started exporting. Starting to sell oil to the world with an output of 5 million barrels per day, at an international price of 110 US dors per barrel, the Somali government can make a profit of 500 million US dors in a single day, which is 15 billion US dors a month. With the continuouspletion of oil wells, this sales volume is still increasing. The data given by Li Ran is that the final daily output will reach 10 million barrels per day, and the Somali government will make a profit of more than 300 billion U.S. dors a year.


    As the saying goes, money makes it easy to do things. This principle applies to individuals, and it also applies to countries after the oil export. Many countries have established diplomatic rtions with Somalia, most of which aremercial partnerships. In this atmosphere, Li Ran began to secretly build a military industry system. The victory over Ethiopia did not ease the crisis in Somalia, because the people of country M will not let a single oil export The big country is no longer under its own control. Perhaps in the next war, Somalia will face the behemoth country m.


    but. Li Yin is not the master who just sits and waits to die. The people of country m are constantly causing trouble for him, and he is also thinking of ways to cause trouble for the people of country m every day. He has been letting Li Ran tinker with one thing these days.


    "Your Highness, it''s fine."


    Li Yin was flipping through the English materials.


    "Really?" Li Yan shined in both ways. On the surface, Li Yan was unable to carry out the war, but secretly, Li Yan was the absolute overlord of the cyber war. During this time, Li Ran broke through all the intelligence systems of country m, collecting all the information he could collect. collected. Li Yin also obtained the project research information about himself from this information, just as Charles said. The people of country m are trying to build space-time equipment, but the progress of this project is slow. And the failure rate is extremely high.


    In addition to this, Li Yin also obtained a lot of military technical information, whether it is from country m, country e, or other western countries'' military. However, these countries do not seem to trust the Inte. They were all iplete, but this did not dy Li Min''s n. He asked Li Ran to fill in all these materials.


    "Contact the Research Institute of Z** Industry Group." A smirk appeared on the corner of Li Yin''s mouth. This time, he is packing the technology.


    There was a sudden exmation in the research room of a scientific research institute of a certain military industrial group in Country Z. The scientific researchers who did not understand what had happened rushed to the room where the sound came from. After entering the room, they saw Gu Yuan, the leading figure of the scientific research institute. Chang was looking at theputer in amazement, but dialog boxes kept popping up on theputer, and Dean Gu kept typing replies.


    "What happened, Dean Gu?" A person who was about the same age as Dean Gu asked.


    "Hurry up and contact the people in the military, this is simply unbelievable." Dean Gu said, just now he waspiling materials, a dialog box suddenly popped up, the words were very concise, saying that he would transfer the world''s advanced military technology Come here and get him ready to receive.


    Although he didn''t understand what happened, after hearing Dean Gu''s words, he quickly contacted the person in charge of the military scientific research project. Soon, a military vehicle stopped at the entrance of the scientific research institute, and a general in military uniform strode in. Research Institute.


    "What happened, so anxious." The general asked.


    At this time, everyone turned their attention to Dean Gu, who had never left hisputer. After understanding the basic situation, the general said: "This may be a hacker attack. I will immediately ask thework troops to stop it."


    "No, this is not a hacker attack." Dean Gu said pleasantly. He pointed to a row of document packages on the desktop and said, this document package contains the system design diagram of the Aegis warship of country m, and this is the design of the air defense missile of country e. Figures and data, I am a missile expert, I do not understand the Aegis system, but this missile design is absolutely true. "


    Hearing this, the general showed a shocked expression, "Who is this person?"


    "He refused to say, but said that these materials were obtained by him invading thework systems of various countries, and let us just ept them." Dean Gu said.


    "I understand. If it''s true, don''t worry about other things, hurry up and copy it." The general looked solemn, and then dialed a number, and then his expression became respectful.


    As time goes by, more and more data packets are loaded on theputer, and the names of various military technologies appear below the data packets. Trembling, his eyes scanned the document package, aircraft carrier technical data, nuclear submarine technical data, stealth fighter technical data, cruise missile technical data, main battle tank technical data, military transport aircraft technical data, aerospace technical data...


    The personnel of the scientific research institute were already busy at this time, copying these materials constantly, and before they knew it, every intersection here was guarded by soldiers with live ammunition, and as time passed, more military vehicles came to the scientific research institute, They are all the heads of the military, such an important and bizarre event made them drop everything at hand and rush over.


    At the same time, experts in various fields rushed to the military industrial group. He received a secret order, and he was sent directly to the military ne toe here before he even had time to say goodbye to his family.


    The transmission of data started in the morning and continued until the next morning. Everyone did not eat or sleep, and all focused on this smallputer. At this time, CDs that copied data were piled up on the desktop. It became a pile. So far, they have received thousands of technical materials. After thest night vision device technical data was transmitted, the transmission of the data was terminated. The word "goodbye" appeared on theputer, and then the dialog box disappeared. .


    Dean Gu''s eyes are red and swollen, but his spirit is extremely excited. If these technical materials are true, it won''t take long for country Z to be a world-ss military power. When facing country r, he still has to be patient.


    At this time, the big bosses of the military had already packed the room, but this mysterious person came and went simply, they didn''t even have time to say a word, but they couldn''t care less after looking at the thousands of technical documents on the table. Nothing, cheered immediately, in the next few days, experts from various industries arrived here one after another, they verified these technical data, and the result they got was that all these technical data were true and in line with scientific principles, And this conclusion once again pushed the emotions of the scientific research institute to a peak, and then they each waited for the technical materials they needed, integrated resources to study and develop these military equipment, and a brand new future was waiting for them.


    Li Yin from Somalia had a good sleep. When he woke up, Li Ran told him that the transmission of technical data had ended. Li Yin grinned, feeling secretly refreshed. Suddenly, he felt a sense of revenge. It would not take a few years. There will be one more top military power in this world, and at that time, the people of country M can stillugh.


    After washing his face, Li Yin is ready to go back. Now that oil has officially started to export, Somalia can also bring him profits. His trade zone n should also start. There is also a high-welfare society, with 20 million people in Datang, Somalia There are more than 10 million people, a total of 30 million people, and their fiscal revenue is 300 billion U.S. dors a year, but the money for oil is 10,000 U.S. dors per person per year on average.


    "It''s not enough." Li Yin thought and said, "These money should be spent on infrastructure and industrial construction first! When the oil from the big food countryes, we can continue to increase exports, and then we can make a fortune. "


    While thinking about it, Li Yin turned back to Datang from the Time and Space Gate. With such arge oil profit, Li Yin really looks like aplete monopoly, but this is somewhat unlikely. After all, there are so many countries that export oil in the world, but the matter ofpeting for market share You can still do it. Do you want to fight a price war? Li Yin was thinking. (to be continued)

 Chapter 396: Li Yuan died!

    The current situation in Somalia has been temporarily stabilized because of this quick victory of the local war, and there are only two countries connected to thend of Somalia, one is Ethiopia and the other is Kenya. Today, the two countries are the strongest Ethiopia was subdued by Somalia, and Kenya chose to live in peace with Somalia because of the lessons learned from Ethiopia. Swift industrial construction.


    Li Ran is busy with Somalia affairs, while Li Min is in the Philippine colony. Since the delivery of the fourth-generation equipment to the army, the Yizhou Army has been learning how to use these equipment in the Philippines. Now more than half a year has passed. Under the training of the author, the soldiers can skillfully operate the Humvee military vehicles and machine guns. After all, Li Yin is never afraid of them wasting bullets and gasoline. All purposes are for them to practice by themselves, rather than sitting in a room to learn theories.


    Today, Li Yin is also wearing the military uniform of the army, but this military uniform is also transformed from liquid metal. Now that Yizhou soldiers have so many modern killing weapons in their hands, he has to think about his own safety and go on patrol. After a circle, Li Yin was satisfied with the proficiency of the soldiers in using the equipment. Now thebat methods of these soldiers are basically the same as modern tactics.


    "Your Highness, we now have enough capabilities to start a war against the Great Food Kingdom." Qin Huaiyu is very confident. Now the soldiers are holding weapons that are not the same as before. Not to mention automatic rifles, there are also heavy machine guns, grenades, etc. The power of weapons and artillery has also been greatly improved. He believes that giving him a thousand troops can conquer a small country.


    Zhu Youzhi said: "The morale of the soldiers is very high now. Last time we suffered a loss in the Great Food Kingdom, they all mored for revenge."


    Last time a reconnaissance team of 30 people was besieged and killed by thousands of Dashi cavalry in the Dashi Kingdom. All thirty soldiers were killed in battle, and their weapons were also taken away by the Dashi Kingdom. They wanted to go deep The Great Food Kingdom retaliated, but at this time Li Yin asked them to evacuate from the Great Food Kingdom to adapt to the new equipment, and they had to return to the base in the Philippines for training. Now that everything is ready, they naturally want to revenge, "Huh, this is not your own fault, As the saying goes, arrogant soldiers are bound to lose, you are too arrogant, let thirty soldiers go deep alone, and the Dashi Kingdom has hundreds of thousands of cavalry, is that just a disy? Facing the charge of the cavalry, what is the use of thirty guns!"


    Zhu Youzhi showed embarrassment on his face. This decision was made by him. He would never make this mistake in the past. It''s just that during this period of time, the Yizhou Army has been invincible everywhere. He was also dazzled by this kind of victory. , Some deployments were full of mistakes and omissions, "Your Highness, this is my fault."


    Looking at the dozens of steel warships moored on the ocean, Li Yin said: "You will gain wisdom by eating a pit, and don''t underestimate our enemies at any time, otherwise we will always suffer in the end. You know why I want to rece the fourth-generation equipment. ?"


    "Naturally in order to be able to defeat the Great Food Kingdom." Zhu Youzhi said.


    "That''s just one reason." Li Yin narrowed his eyes, "Speaking of which, our industrial reform in Yizhou has been going on for five years. During these five years, various technologies and crafts have flourished, and workers who have mastered these technologies are bing more and more. More and more, and the merchants in Yizhou have traveled all over the world in recent years. Merchants are chasing profit, and naturally they sell whatever they make money. This naturally includes some industrial technology, our iron-making process, and the secret of gunpowder is not a secret A year ago, Marquis Wu arrested a group of people. These people include our retired soldiers. They used the materials they bought in Yizhou to manufacture a batch of guns. Although they were only the first generation of guns, they were It is enough to exin the problem, the gun manufacturing process is no longer a secret."


    "Damn it, which soldier is it? I''m going to kill them." Qin Huaiyu said angrily when he heard the words. He naturally understood what Li Yin meant. Although the first generation of firearms was not very powerful, if these equipment spread out, it would be harmful to the soldiers. enough to pose a great threat.


    Li Min waved his hand, "No need, they will naturally be punished byw. Now Yizhou''s business is very active, and it is impossible for us to monitor everyone, especially these profit-seeking businessmen. The steamboat allows them to see overseas Huge wealth, these soldiers confessed that their guns were made for certain merchants, and these merchants aimed to go overseas to plunder wealth, gold mines, gems, ves, these are enough to make merchants take risks."


    "Then can''t we find a way to control it?" Zhu Youzhi said: "If these illegal businessmen are allowed to build an armed fleet, it will not be a good thing for us. Our colonies are all over the world, and they will definitely be in our colonies. Look for supplies."


    Li Yin also wanted to find a way to solve the problem of privately manufactured firearms, but the facts told him that it was basically impossible to eliminate it. In the modern society, country Z has such strict control over firearms, but any gangster involved in the gang can find firearms. These firearms did not fall from the sky, nor were they all imitated by the people without permission. Su Mo''er was also very troubled by this problem. The Tang Dynasty is toorge and sparsely popted. There are deep mountains and old forests everywhere. Some illegal businessmen can easily find them. Secret Wo read, "I have asked Marquis Wu to investigate and deal with this matter severely, and asked them to strictly control the enterprises that produce steel pipes. Although this can reduce the urrence of simr situations, you must also be mentally prepared and strengthen the control over the sea. In the vignce of merchants, they face Shanghai merchants openly, but they may be pirates behind their backs."


    "Yes, we understand." The two said in unison.


    Li Yin heard the words and read the head. Li Yin has been observing the changes that industrialization has brought to Yizhou these years. He has to say that industrial revolution has made the life of Yizhou and even the people of Datang more and more moist, but everything has advantages and disadvantages. The improvement of material life stimtes the desire in everyone''s heart. They all want to have more money to get more material enjoyment, so some daring people set their sights overseas. In Datang, they dare not Come on, this is because this is their own country, and it also has strong armed forces and strictws.


    But overseas they are like beasts out of the cage, and guns are undoubtedly the best tool for these people who want to obtain wealth illegally. Li Yin, who watched all this with cold eyes, suddenly understood a truth, a great voyage The era hase, but it is different from the modern time and space. This era of great navigation began in Datang, and the people who dominated the ocean were the people of Datang. At the same time, he had to start worrying about a problem that would inevitably arise in the era of great navigation. That is the rise of the pirate power. Li Yin still remembers that in the Western era, many soldiers and warships defected from the army and became pirates, and he had to guard against this problem.


    Exined how the two defended against pirates and strengthened the management of weapons and equipment. The three were about to board a cruiser. At this time, Li Yin''s phone rang suddenly, and Cui Yingying''s voice came from inside.


    "What''s the matter?" Cui Yingying''s tone was a little anxious, and Li Yin asked.


    "The imperial grandfather has ascended to heaven." Cui Yingying said slowly.


    "When did it happen?" Li Yin has been staying in the Philippines these days and doesn''t know anything about Yizhou.


    "It wasst night. He didn''t wake up after falling asleep." Cui Yingying told Li Yin what happened.


    "Have you notified Father?" Li Yin asked.


    "I have informed you, Father said to let us transport the remains of the emperor''s grandfather to Chang''an."


    "I understand. I''ll go back now." Li Yin said and hung up the phone. Now Li Yuan is seventy-seven years old. When his illness was cured, Sun Simiao told him that Li Yuan''s body could not support him. A few yearster, I didn''t expect this fact toe true.


    Zhu Youzhi and Qin Huaiyu saw Li Yin''s face suddenly darkened and asked, "Your Highness, what happened?"


    "The Supreme Emperor has passed away. Come with me to Chang''an." Li Min said to the two of them. Li Yuan had lived in Yizhou for five years and was very familiar with them. Moreover, both of them were important ministers of Yizhou. The reason to go.


    "Yes." The two read the headline at the same time.


    Let the two exin the matter at hand, and Li Yin took the two of them back to Yizhou by ne. He came back from school. Speaking of it, Li Shimin''s children didn''t have a strong affection for Li Yuan because of the indifferent rtionship between Li Shimin and Li Yuan before. Xiaodu''s prince had long been weeping, Li Ke also rushed over from Jingzhou, his expression was mournful, but he didn''t cry at Li Yuan''s body like other princes, but Cui Yingying, Wu Wangfei and other women kept covering their faces and sobbing.


    "Lang." Seeing Li Yan rushing over, Li Ke said: "The emperor''s grandfather went very peacefully. Hey, life and death are destiny, and you can''t force it without manpower."


    Li Yan sighed, feeling a little sad, and said: "We''d better send the remains of the emperor''s grandfather to Chang''an, so that he can be buried as soon as possible."


    Li Ke read the head, and said: "By the way, there is another letter. It is said that the grandfather wrote it that night and asked you to pass it on to the emperor. The grandfather seems to understand that he cannot survive." , Li Ke handed a sealed letter to Li Yin.


    "Letter?" Li Yin took the thick letter, thinking that there might be something Li Yuan wanted to exin to Li Shimin, so he put the letter away.


    Afterforting everyone, Li Yin suppressed his depression. After all, he still needs to preside over the overall situation here. He can''t cry freely like other princes. He arranged rted matters. He and the members of the royal family brought Li Yuan The remains went to Chang''an together. r1152

 Chapter 397: Li Yin supervises the country!

    In the Daming Pce in Chang''an, Li Shimin cried for a long time after learning of Li Yuan''s death. He felt more and more guilty towards Li Yuan when he was fighting with Li Jiancheng.


    "Your Majesty, the convoy of His Highness the Crown Prince has already entered the city." An **** said to Li Shimin who was wearing in white mourning clothes.


    "Well, I see." Li Shimin''s voice was low.


    The **** turned around and was about to leave when he heard the words, when Li Shimin''s words came again, "Let''s hold a national funeral!"


    "Yes." Not long after the **** left, the Daming Pce immediately had a death knell, and bursts of mourning resounded throughout the Daming Pce.


    The first thing Li Yin did when he arrived in Chang''an was to hand over Li Yuan''s body to the officials in charge of the funeral of the Ministry of Rites. Then he and many princes and princesses also put on the in white clothes sent by the Ministry of Rites. Naturally, there is a special ceremony for Li Yuan''s funeral. The staff is in charge, and he doesn''t need to intervene to ask these things.


    A group of people changed their clothes, and then arrived at Daming Pce. Compared with the previous Taiji Pce, Daming Pce obviously surpassed Taiji Pce in terms of luxury, and all the equipment inside can basically reach the level of Yizhou Prince''s Mansion, but at this time The entire Daming Pce is in white, and even the maids and eunuchs have changed into mourning clothes.


    "Father, the princes and princesses are all here." Li Min met Li Shimin in the main hall where the funeral was held in the Daming Pce, as well as Li Yuan''s other heirs, and they sobbed softly at Li Yuan lying in the coffin.


    Hearing Li Yin''s voice, Li Shimin wiped his eyes. Under the instructions of the presiding official, Li Shimin led the royal family members to follow the order of the ceremonial officials to carry out the funeral ceremony step by step, and variousplicated etiquette systems made the funeral ceremonyst for a whole month. During this period of time, the whole of Chang''an was shrouded in this dull atmosphere, no fun, no marriage, until Li Yuan''s funeral was over.


    Li Yin has been staying in Chang''an for more than a month. After all, he is the prince and cannot break the rules. Speaking of it, Li Yin is also a little sad, but this sadnesses from the friendship he has gotten along with Li Yuan over the years, and it is not like Li Shimin who lost his father. After all, Li Yuan is not his real rtive, so he just sent away an old friend during the whole process, unlike Li Shimin who lost a lot of weight, and Li Yuan''s other descendants did not have a deep affection for Li Yuan. Impression, after all, when Li Yuan was imprisoned by Li Shimin, they were still very young.


    "Father, you have to take care of your health." Li Yin came to Daming Pce this day to bid farewell to Li Shimin, and saw Li Shimin''s thin appearance, Li Yin said.


    Li Shimin was a little out of his mind, and instead of answering Li Yin''s question, he said something irrelevant, "Lang, is there really no longevity in this world?"


    Hearing this, Li Yin was stunned. Li Shimin used to be obsessed with taking pills, but after being exposed by Li Yin seven years ago as a fake Taoist priest, he never looked for the technique of longevity. The impact of the copse has created a fear of death. When a person has endless wealth and rights and can enjoy everything in the world, he must be afraid of death. "Why did the emperor suddenly ask this time?"


    "It''s nothing." Li Shimin seemed to have recovered, and said again: "Since Yizhou is busy with government affairs, you can go back."


    Li Yin still wanted to ask, but seeing Li Shimin''s distraught look, he opened his mouth and finally turned around and left the hall without saying anything.


    Then he went to say goodbye to Empress Changsun and Concubine Yang. At Concubine Yang''s ce, Li Yin told Concubine Yang about Li Shimin''s strange condition. Concubine Yang sighed after hearing the words: "Your father has been looking for Taoist masters everywhere these days. I think it must be your father who has be interested in the longevity technique again. After all, the death of your emperor''s grandfather made him understand the importance of emperors. Just like ordinary people, they cannot escape death."


    "This elixir is not good for the body, mother concubine, you and the queen mother have to persuade father and emperor." Concubine Yang''s words made Li Yin finally confirm his guess.


    Sighed lowly, Concubine Yang shook her head, "Who can persuade your father toe back to the matter that your father decides, this time your father even ns to build a Taoist temple in the back mountain to practice Taoism."


    "This is simply absurd. Could it be that Emperor Father wants to imitate Emperor Jiajing?" Li Yin blurted out.


    "What Emperor Jiajing?" Concubine Yang looked at Li Yin suspiciously and said.


    Li Yin suddenly realized that he had slipped his mouth. This Emperor Jiajing was a prince who loved Taoism in the Ming Dynasty. He didn''t go to court for twenty years. He just asked the immortals. He didn''t want Li Shimin to be like this. Wrong words."


    Concubine Yang withdrew her suspicious gaze and said: "Actually, there is another reason why your father is like this. Your grandfather left your father a letter saying that he suggested that you read early and intervene in government affairs. Now you only care about your Yizhou. Is thend of the Tang Dynasty only in Yizhou? I think what your grandfather said makes sense. You are now a prince, so you can¡¯t be so biased. Because of this, your father is going to hand over state affairs to you so that he has time Let¡¯s continue his quest for immortality.¡±


    Li Yin couldn''t believe it, "But Father didn''t tell me about it."


    "You will know soon, after all, he has to deal with the ministers." Concubine Yang seemed to say another matter of course.


    Coming out of Concubine Yang''s pce, Li Yin still couldn''t digest the sudden change. Li Shimin nned to retreat behind the scenes and let him take charge of state affairs. Li Yuan''s death really stimted Li Shimin.


    But in this way, Li Shimin can be his happy emperor, eating, drinking and having fun, asking immortals to catch him, but in this way, the crown prince Li Yin will suffer, and the whole Tang Dynasty is on his hands body.


    He returned to Yizhou with a feeling of anxiety, and within ten days, as Concubine Yang said, Li Shimin came to Yizhou with an imperial decree, letting the prince Li Yin supervise the country and be the prime minister of state affairs.


    "Congrattions to Your Highness for taking charge of state affairs!" As soon as the imperial decree arrived, the officials of all sizes in Yizhou were the happiest. Yan has pushed to the pinnacle of power, and the status of these old subordinates will naturally rise.


    "Your Highness, it''s time for you to pack up and go to Chang''an." Shangguanyi smiled like an old fox, and they still had some kind of affection for Chang''an in their hearts.


    Hearing this, Li Yin rubbed his head in pain. No matter how prosperous Yizhou is, it is not the capital of the country. Since he, the crown prince, is in charge of the country, it is not a problem to live in this ce. After the imperial decree arrived, Li Shimin even talked to Li Yin. , he nned to hand over the former Tai Chi Pce to Li Yin as the Prince''s East Pce.


    "Well, Shangguanyi, you can also draw up a list. Whoever stays will go to Chang''an. We will start aprehensive reform of Datang this trip." The sale starts, and the high welfare policy can be implemented soon. It will be toote if the government reform of the entire Tang Dynasty is not carried out at this time.


    "Yes." Shangguanyi said happily, after waiting for so many years, he could finally go back with high spirits.


    Discussed with the officials about going to Chang''an. Shangguanyi took all the officials away. After the officials left, Cui Yingying and Su Morer walked into the Pce of Political Affairs. Su Moer said: "Your Highness, there is no need Shall we go there?"


    "You guys should stay in Yizhou for the time being. After going to Chang''an, I will let Luo Anguo''s engineering team build Chang''an. You cane back after all the facilities there arepleted." Li Yin thought about it and said, just as Concubine Yang said that he can''t just make Yizhou rich and honorable, it''s time for other ces to enjoy the treatment of Yizhou, and after he went to Chang''an, he nned to build Chang''an, and at the same time let private capital enter Chang''an. Sooner orter, Chang''an will undergo major construction. After all, sooner orter he will be the monarch of Datang. It is not appropriate to designate Yizhou as the capital of the country, because Yizhou is too remote, and at this time, the poption of Datang is still mainly concentrated in the north. r1152

 Chapter 398: Enter the Tai Chi Palace!

    The officialdom in Yizhou is naturally taken care of by Shangguanyi. It is just a matter of construction. Li Min has to go to Li Ran. However, with the construction experience in Yizhou, it is not too difficult to build Chang''an. At the same time, many businessmen who learned that Li Yin was about to take charge of state affairs had the idea of ??building a factory in Chang''an. For them, the ce where Li Yin was located must be prosperous, and themercial profits would naturally continue. bullish.


    Li Shimin''s imperial decree came down, but he also gave Li Yin three months to prepare. He understood that Yizhou is now a self-contained system, and Li Yin will naturally have to deal with many things once he lets go. Taking advantage of these three months, Li Yin asked Li Ran''s engineering team to build a photovoltaic power station outside Chang''an City. Officials in Yizhou can''t live without electricity now, and it is impossible to live without electricity in Chang''an.


    While the power nt was under construction, the engineering team also remodeled the Tai Chi Pce, basicallyying out the circuit and installing some electrical appliances. For Li Yin''s safety, the Tai Chi Pce also installed monitoring facilities, and Li Ran''s subordinates In one step, like Yizhou, electronic monitoring will be installed on various road sections of Chang''an City, and then the monitoring control room will be handed over to Li Yin''s inner guard and Su Mo''er''s Marquis Wu for management. Time knows.


    "Your Highness, does the Yizhou Military Academy need to be relocated?" The Yizhou Central Army camp is holding a military meeting to discuss the matter of going to Chang''an.


    Li Yin took a sip of tea and said, "That''s right, the School of Medicine, the School of Political Affairs and the Women''s University will establish branches in Chang''an, but the Military University will all move to Chang''an, and the Central Army in Yizhou will also all move to Chang''an. The barracks are now It is under construction, and it will be ready to move in after three months."


    Whenever Li Yin puts military power first, the ten guards in Chang''an are not his confidantes, and he cannot fully trust him. When he goes to Chang''an, the central army of 70,000 people will all be relocated, and some of them will be relocated. Stationed in Chang''an City, most of them will be stationed in modern military camps outside Chang''an City. If something happens, they can provide support at any time. Here in Yizhou, just like before Li Yin came, each state maintains a standing army of 800 people in case of emergency. Mainly responsible for social security, unless there is a rebellion, the army does not intervene in peacetime affairs.


    "What about the navy?" Li Hui asked. Now that the navy''s general base is in Yizhou, and the army has moved, there is no need for the navy to stay here. Moreover, Yizhou is ind, so it is not convenient for these warships to go to sea.


    Many people are very concerned about the issue of the navy. Now that the main force in the colonial war is the navy, it is particrly important to locate the naval general base, because the shipyard will also be relocated ordingly. At this time, everyone is looking at Li Yin. If they are stationed in different naval bases, whose site is selected as the general base will be an extra honor.


    "The navy''s general base will also be relocated. You have also seen today''s warships. With the increasing tonnage of ships, Nanhe will not be able to amodate theserge ships in the future. I decided to set up the new naval general base in Ryukyu." Li Yin said lightly. said.


    "Ryukyu!" The admirals looked at me and looked at you. In fact, they also guessed in their hearts that now only Ryukyu is suitable as the naval general base, because by guarding this ce, they can control the Japanese and North Korea in the north. On the penins, it can go south to the Philippine naval base, and from the Philippines, it can enter the Asian and European waters.


    Everyone''s expressions were seen by Li Yin, and he said: "You must have guessed that it is the ce of Ryukyu. Next, your task is to be responsible for the relocation of the shipyard. With the help of Luo Anguo, the new shipyard will be located in Ryukyu. It¡¯s already built, and it¡¯s just a matter of moving the technical staff out.¡±


    When mentioning the shipyard, Li Yin had to think about Taoyuan. In the past, Taoyuan was built secretly for the sake of secrecy. Having be top technical talents in various industries, Li Yin is nning to assign them to various industrialboratories, and one of his duties is to follow the shipyard. He said to Qin Huaiyu: "Go to Taoyuan to find Tong Yu, get the list of technicians who need to go to Ryukyu, and send them safely to the shipyard in Ryukyu."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Qin Huaiyu said.


    After discussing the relocation, Li Yin dismissed the meeting. In the future, Yizhou will be used simply as an economic center, shipyards, military factories, and most of the army will withdraw from Yizhou. In order to prevent the leakage of military technology and military weapons, Li Yin decided to relocate the military factory to Ryukyu together, because that ce is isted overseas, without all kinds ofplicated forces, the safety of the military factory can be fully guaranteed, and in the event of an ident, the navy from the Australian base can quickly arrive Ryukyu blocked the ind, and no one could escape, so even if someone rebelled and took control of the military factory, there would be no trouble. People without foresight must have near-term worries. Li Yin''s doing this is just a strategic deployment with foresight.


    Busy and busy, three months passed in a blink of an eye. Under the efficient construction of the robot engineering team, the infrastructure construction in Chang''an City was basicallypleted. He set off for Chang''an ording to the agreed time. When he learned that Li Yin was about to leave, Yi The people in Yizhou are very reluctant to give up. Li Min has loved the people like a son in Yizhou these years, and has built Yizhou, where food and clothing are a problem, into the most prosperous ce in the Tang Dynasty.


    Li Yin''s convoy was slowly advancing on the crowded streets, and countless people stood on both sides of the road to salute the convoy. From their eyes, Li Yin could see reluctance, but there is always a banquet in the world, and he must have it in the future. For the sake of the entire Tang Dynasty, however, after three months of arrangement, Shangguanyi decided to let Guan Sixing stay in Yizhou to manage the government affairs of Yizhou and other ten states. Guan Sixing is Li Yin''s confidant and a top student in the government academy. Naturally, he will not destroy the policies formted by Li Yin. The people and businessmen who got the news are also at ease. What has changed when I leave.


    After a day''s trek, Li Yin''s convoy drove into Chang''an. At this time, Chang''an has changed significantly from three months ago. The clean and tidy asphalt roads, street lights and monitoring equipment erected on both sides of the road are enough to show that Chang''an has been in Chang''an for a long time. What happened, and before Li Yin arrived in Chang''an, the central army had already moved into the new barracks ahead of time, so when Li Yin arrived at the Taiji Pce, the imperial guards inside were all reced by Wuwei''s own people, and they wore uniforms from Yizhou In the Yizhou military uniform, there is a soldier standing at a certain distance. Compared with the Prince''s Mansion in Yizhou, the Taiji Pce is more than ten times asrge, and the space inside is naturally very wide, requiring soldiers to patrol constantly Be safe.


    "Your Highness, the Tai Chi Pce has been cleaned up, and the maids and officials in each pce are also ready, ready to wait for your order at any time." Rong Da said bitterly. ording to the rules of the Prince''s East Pce, there is no need for a normal man to be the manager here. Yes, Rongda naturally understood, and naturally felt a little uneasy.


    Seeing something wrong with Rong Da''s expression, Li Yin said, "Why is his face so pale?"


    Rong Da said aggrievedly: "His Highness is the Crown Prince now, and the Crown Prince''s East Pce will live in either His Highness''s concubines or courtdies and eunuchs. People like Rong Da can no longer be with His Highness. Rong Da is thinking, should I... "


    Li Yin suddenly burst outughing, "Could it be that you are thinking about getting clean."


    Rong Da read the head pitifully.


    Li Yin shook his head helplessly, raised his hand and gave Rongda a brain-breaker, saying: "I ask you to read more books on weekdays, it seems that you are all in the back of your head, who said that the emperor and the crown prince are so close? It can only belong to eunuchs and courtdies, could it be that this Wang Gui is also an eunuch."


    "Isn''t it?" Rong Da rubbed his head, and suddenly said excitedly: "Your Highness..."


    Li Yin patted him on the shoulder and said: "This East Pce is actually a small imperial court. It is just for the prince to learn how to govern the country in advance. Since it is a small imperial court, naturally all the officials are in ce. There is Huang Gui, Wang Gui, beside the father." Door servant, you can stay by my side and convey the will for me."


    Hearing that Rong Da was overjoyed, he hurriedly bowed to salute, and said: "Your Highness always thinks of Rong Da, and Rong Da will never die to repay His Highness''s kindness."


    Li Min waved his hand, "Stop chanting scriptures. If you have time, you might as well pay a visit to Wang Guiwang''s servant and learn from him how to be a good servant of Huangmen. If you are ipetent in the future, don''t me me for being ruthless." .¡±


    Rong Da smiled and said: "Yes." Then he saluted Li Yin, turned and left.


    Li Yin is not very familiar with Taiji Pce. When he came here before, he only read andmunicated in several fixed ces. Now, before the officials from Chang¡¯an came to visit, he walked around Taiji Pce and went to various ces. After looking around and admiring all kinds of pavilions and pavilions, Li Yin actually felt a little tired from walking. At this time, he couldn¡¯t help feeling that there was no emperor in ancient times who was not extravagant. big?


    After getting acquainted with the Tai Chi Pce, Li Yin came to Ganlu Hall, the ce where Li Shimin used to live. The inside has been remodeled, all the electrical appliances are avable, bedding, and daily utensils are also brand new. Li Shimin also rewarded him with some antique calligraphy and paintings Framed here.


    Satisfied with everything in Tai Chi Pce, Li Yin was going to meet Li Shimin in Daming Pce. The first thing he did when he came to Chang''an was to reform the officialdom, otherwise his policy would not be implemented at all, but in this way, the new The powerful and the old powerful will inevitably have conflicts of interest. r1152

 Chapter 399: Four ministers!

    Thinking of this problem, Li Yin frowned. In fact, after all, the matter of the nobles of the Tang Dynasty has not been resolved. Yizhou is just a special situation. The contradiction of Li Yin staying in Yizhou was not very conflicting, but he took over the government affairs. It''s the same, no n is willing to be deprived of its own rights.


    Thinking about this question along the way, he entered Daming Pce through the side gate of Taiji Pce. This Daming Pce is built on the west side of Taiji Pce, separated by only a wall, and in the middle there is an interlinked door guarded by the imperial guards. From here, Li Yin can directly enter the Daming Pce, which is also the privilege Li Shimin gave him as the crown prince.


    "Father Emperor!" Li Yin saw Li Shimin in the Qinzheng Hall of Daming Pce. To Li Yin''s surprise, there were still four people standing inside, namely Changsun Wuji, Fang Xuanling, Wei Zheng and Cen Ben.


    Li Shimin looked up and saw that it was Li Yin, and said, "Prince, you came just in time. You were just talking about your supervision of state affairs."


    Li Yin bowed his hands to the four most powerful ministers in the Tang Dynasty, all four of them saluted Li Yin, and then Li Yin said: "I don''t know what the father is discussing with the four elders?"


    "Auxiliary machine, this suggestion was made by you, why don''t you talk to the prince." Li Shimin nced at Changsun Wuji and said.


    Changsun Wuji saluted Li Min again, and said, "His Royal Highness, just now we were talking with the emperor about whether His Highness will go to war like Yizhou after he supervises the country. His Highness must understand that Chang''an is different from Yizhou, because these officials, big and small The rtionship between them is intricate. If His Highness cut off these people in a big way, I''m afraid it will cause chaos in the world. That''s why I just told the emperor that to govern a big country is like cooking a small fish, you can only stew it slowly. It¡¯s just a rote transfer of the state¡¯s approach to Chang¡¯an and other ces in the north.¡±


    Cen Ben also said at this time: "Your Highness, Elder Changsun Ge said this from the bottom of his heart, Your Highness must adapt to local conditions."


    Fang Xuanling and Wei Zheng read the head together on one side, agreeing with Changsun Wuji''s statement.


    Li Shimin looked at Li Yin again at this time, and said: "Prince, what do you think? All the state affairs in the future of the Tang Dynasty will be entrusted to you, and the father will not participate in this matter. You can discuss it."


    Li Yin nced at Li Shimin gratefully. Li Shimin said this to tell the four people that he handed over the rights to Li Yin. However, Changsun Wuji did not say this for his own benefit. What he said was the truth. At that time, there were no deep-rooted ns in Yizhou, only Gaoquan, the five families that were against the popr will. After Li Yin eliminated them, there was no resistance. Naturally, Yizhou could bepletely reformed, but as Changsun Wuji said, Chang''an His officialdom is intricate andplicated, and some things are too much to go too far.


    "Father, Changsun Ge is right. I understand that it will not be a day''s work to govern Chang''an like Yizhou." Li Yin said in a deep voice.


    Li Shimin read the head slowly, and was very satisfied with Li Yin''s judgment. Speaking of which, he was also afraid that Li Yin would rule indiscriminately, and when the time came, it would cause people to betray their rtives, and the gain would outweigh the loss.


    When Li Yan said this, the four important ministers also read the head frequently, and the eldest grandson Wuji said: "His Royal Highness is wise, but I don''t know how His Royal Highness ns to start now?"


    Li Yin had thought about this matter a long time ago, he said: "I n to add some departments to develop Chang''an, and some departments in Yizhou must be established..."


    Li Shimin rolled his eyes around the five people, interrupted Li Min''s words, and said: "Prince, you and the four elders go back to Taiji Pce to discuss this matter. I have been tired for these years, and I can finally rest." , said, with a rxed cousin on his face, "I''m not feeling well right now, and I want to go to Mount Qingcheng to recuperate for a while, please make arrangements for me."


    "Yes, Father, I will arrange it for you." Li Shimin was caught off guard by the speed with which Li Shimin was the shopkeeper.


    Li Shimin added after hearing the words: "By the way, don''t arrange other pces, just give me the courtyard of your imperial grandfather."


    "Your Majesty, are you leaving Chang''an so soon? His Royal Highness just took over government affairs..." Changsun Wuji hesitated.


    Li Shimin stood up, "What''s the matter, now that you have a mobile phone, you can notify me immediately if something happens, and the airport outside Chang''an City has also been built, and it will be easy to fly here from Yizhou." It took less than half an hour, so there is nothing to be afraid of."


    The four of them were stunned. Li Shimin was very familiar with the ne now, but these four ministers had never been in contact with it. They just heard what Li Shimin said about the ne, and they didn''t understand these things at all.


    Seeing this, Li Yinughed secretly. Now Li Shimin''s ideas and ministers are out of the hook, and he is more inclined to Yizhou, so he simply handed over the government affairs to Li Yin, because Li Yin has not been to Chang''an for the past three months. Chang''an City has undergone earth-shaking changes. Now that Li Yin is here, the changes will only be greater in the future.


    The four ministers were speechless, and Li Yin said: "Four elders, since the emperor is a little tired, let''s go back and let the officials go to the Taiji Hall of Taiji Pce to discuss matters tomorrow."


    "Yes, Your Highness the Crown Prince!" The four bowed and turned to leave.


    After the four left, Li Shimin called back the one who was just about to leave, and said, "Lang, these four are all ministers of the Humerus of the Tang Dynasty, and they are all for the sake of the Tang Dynasty. You have to make good use of them, but If they really hinder your reform, you don''t have to hinder your father''s favor, everything is about the country."


    "Yes, father, my son, remember!" Li Shimin said this sentence specially to tell Li Yin not to have too many scruples, but don''t be willful.


    After finishing speaking, Li Shimin waved his hand to let Li Yin leave.


    After returning to Taiji Pce, Li Yin¡¯s buttocks were still warm, a group of officials from Yizhou went to Taiji Pce to ask Li Yin, Li Yin called them to Taiji Hall, and now the dragon chair on the high tform of Taiji Hall has been removed , and reced it with the seat used by the crown prince. He sat on the chairfortably at this time, remembering that he used to pay homage to Li Shimin here, and Li Yinxin''s vanity rose steadily. Not a dragon chair.


    Shangguanyi took Wang Yinlong and others to the Taiji Hall, and they all smiled when they saw Li Yin sitting next to the dragon chair. From their point of view, Li Yin is basically the same as sitting on the throne now.


    "My minister, see Your Highness!" Shangguanyi led the officials to salute together.


    Li Yan smiled and read his head to excuse everyone, and said to Shangguanyi: "When you first arrived in Chang''an, you didn''t go back and settle down separately. Why are youing here in such a hurry?"


    Shangguanyi said: "His Royal Highness, this settlement is a trivial matter, but we heard a lot of rumors along the way, saying that many officials in Chang''an seem to be very dissatisfied with us and want to unite against us in private. Chang''an is no better than Yizhou. The officials are all a little uneasy, after all, they all brought their families here, if there is any ident..."


    "No wind, no waves, since there must be some basis for these rumors in the market, but you don''t need to panic, this is normal, after all, to them, you are foreigners, and they are the bosses, so naturally they want to squeeze you out." Li Yin said.


    "Your Highness, this is exactly what the old minister is worried about." Shangguan Yi said, "So, I think that Your Highness should quickly take over the Ten Guards, so that some disasters can be avoided."


    Li Yin shook his head and said: "You are thinking too simply. There are not many people loyal to us in Chang''an now, and it is useless to take over the army. That''s why I transferred the Central Army to Chang''an. The children of the Central Army are all Born in Yizhou, they have deep feelings for us, they are the guarantee of our safety, we will take over the Ten Guards, but after taking over, we will form a new army."


    "What does your Highness mean?" Shangguanyi was a little confused.


    "It''s very simple. After taking over the Ten Guards, we will build a new organization in the Ten Guards and recruit new soldiers. All of these new troops will be trained and led by our people. In this way, we can gradually eat away at the Ten Guards, and eventually the Ten Guards We will all be our people." Li Yin exined.


    It is said that the students who graduated from the military academy are all excited, but they are still worried about how to integrate into the Ten Guards? Now finally there is no need to worry. r1152

 Chapter 400: Confrontation!

    These Yizhou officials who came to Chang''an with Li Yin were somewhat worried about this strange ce, fearing that the old and new government systems would lead to confrontational conflicts. The establishment of a new army reassured Li Yin and his old subordinates, simr to the army In the new army, Li Yin ns to establish new institutions in the government affairs system. These institutions may not have any rights for the time being, but in the future Li Yin will gradually hand over the rights to them, and finally let them take over the government affairs of Datang.


    Discussed the initial strategy with Yizhou officials. The next day, Li Yin went to the early court for the first time. In the early court, he introduced officials from Yizhou and announced the construction of a new army and new government agencies. The old system remained the same. This made the officialdom in Chang''an, which had been noisy for three months, finally calm down, and they would not have thought that Li Yin was using a method of boiling frogs in warm water to slowly end the old system, and when they discovered this, they You will have to ept your fate.


    In addition to making efforts in the officialdom, Li Yin also made arrangements in the civil society step by step. The principle of winning the hearts of the people is feasible in any era. A series of policies such as reducing taxes, exemptingbor, and free schooling began to be implemented in Datang. Now, the people of Datang have known about Yizhou''s various preferential policies through word of mouth, and now that these policies havee to them, they are all grateful to the prince Li Yin.


    Of course, Li Yin''s policy of neither increasing ie nor reducing expenditure was strongly opposed by Chang''an officials as soon as it was promulgated, thinking that Li Yin was a policy of subjugation, but now Li Yin is sitting on the wealth of the world, and his warehouse in Yizhou Gold and silver are piled up like mountains, and the funds flowing in the bank are enough for Datang''s agricultural taxes for more than ten years, plus the ie that Somalia keeps bringing him. How could he care about the ridiculous opposition of these officials. When Shangguanyi revealed Yizhou''s fiscal revenue for one year, these officials collectively shut up, and then the officials were pleasantly surprised that Li Yin raised their monthly sries, which was the case in the past. The monthly sry of officials is mainlyposed of three parts. The first is naturally copper coins, and the next two are rice and silk cloth. But now that the textile industry and agriculture are developed in Yizhou, the depreciation of these two things is too great, especially Silk cloth. It''s like it can''t bepared with copper coins at all.


    Officials did not object to this policy. Themon people have the strength to oppose it. If their own monthly sry has risen, they would be fools not to want it. After enjoying the benefits brought by Li Yin''s supervision of the country, more and more officials turned to Li Yin. This side. After all, people are driven by profit, and they will follow whoever the ruler can bring them more benefits.


    However, although most of the policies introduced by Li Yin have been approved, there are still many policies that have been strongly opposed, and the most quarreling is the issue of schools. Soon after Li Yin came to power, various branch schools in Chang''an began to ept students, but Then came the problem, the ministers objected that the children of poor families and the children of the rich and powerful should study in the same school. And in less than a month, there were several incidents in the school where the rich and powerful children bullied the poor, which made Li Yin very angry.


    "Dissuade all those powerful children who beat others to leave. Those who hurt others should be dealt with as they should be dealt with ording to the criminalw." Li Yin was quite annoyed after reviewing the memorial handed over by Wuhou Pavilion.


    Su Mo''er was holding Li Yin''s shoulders behind Li Yin. After the Chang''an branch school was put into use, she moved to Taiji Pce with Cui Yingying, Liu Yanyu and others. Cui Yingying lived in the former Yanxi Pce, and Su Moer lived in Concubine Yang In the former Ziyun Pavilion, Liu Yanyu lived in Ningyun Pavilion. Sizi and the three princes also returned to Chang''an, because they are not young anymore. Li Shimin asked them to open their own mansions, and only Sizi still lived in Daming Pce. After returning to Chang''an, the four of them continued to go to school, and at the same time, there were many noble children who had gone to Yizhou to study.


    Su Mo''er looked helpless, and said softly: "Your Highness calm down, don''t get angry, it''s not worth it, I''ll let Marquis Wu handle this right away, but what about the ministers who are kneeling outside the Taiji Pce? "


    "It''s unreasonable to let them continue to kneel if they like to kneel, these old stubborn people." Li Yin scolded. After Li Yin firmly refused to separate the children of poor families from the children of rich and powerful, a group of ministers knelt outside the Tai Chi Pce, Said that if Li Yin disagreed, they would not be able to kneel down.


    Su Mo''er snorted lightly and said, "They should be punished a bit. How dare you threaten His Highness like this? It''s too hateful."


    Li Yin has read a lot of history books in recent years. Such tricks are not rare in history, but can be found everywhere. On the surface, it seems to be different opinions on a certain decision, but in fact it is a dispute between the monarchy and ministers. If Yin concedes at this time, then there will be waves of such good shows in the future, so even if Li Yin''s decision is wrong, he will not back down, let alone he is not wrong.


    Making up his mind to ignore these ministers, Li Yin thought about the matter of Marquis Wu, and said to Su Moer: "This Marquis Wu is the same as the new army, try to recruit new personnel, don''t make any mistakes, for the sake of safety, Marquis Wu of Chang''an will Instead of distributing firearms like in Yizhou, we only use the Wuhou equipment eliminated in Yizhou, so as to avoid some unnecessary troubles."


    Su Morer nodded slightly.


    The two were talking when an **** came in and said that it was Wang Yinlong who asked to see him.


    Su Mo''er showed an unhappy expression. It was rare for her to get tired of being with Li Yin, so she wanted to spend more time with Li Yin, but Wang Yinlong came, so she had to leave.


    Li Yin grabbed Su Mo''er and said, "Wait a while, there are still things that you and Wang Yinlong need to handle together."


    Just as he was talking, Wang Yinlong rushed in suddenly, took a few quick steps and threw himself on the ground, crying loudly: "Your Highness, you have to decide for the old minister."


    Li Yan looked at Wang Yinlong lying on the ground and frowned, "What''s the matter? It''s not proper to cry like this!"


    Wang Yinlong raised his head, his eyes were ck and his nose was red, and his appearance was even funny. When Su Moer saw him, he burst outughing.


    "Your Highness, that Xiao Yu is relying on the old to sell the old. The minister said a few words just now at the gate of the Taiji Pce for the sake of poor schrs. Then Xiao Yu led some officials to beat people. Your Highness, look." Wang Yinlong pointed His dark eye sockets looked miserable.


    Wang Yinlong''s character, Li Min, is very clear, his eyes can''t be rubbed with sand, and the most taboo is that others look down on people from poor backgrounds, but in Chang''an, it is because of his background that the officials in Chang''an don''t say it on the surface, but on the inside. However, there are many people who look down on him, and he is very annoyed because of this, so in the matter of school, he and the group led by Xiao Yu are at odds with each other, and there have been several quarrels in the morning, in order to argue in one breath.


    Li Yin looked at Wang Yinlong and said nothing, and Wang Yinlong looked at Li Yin eagerly, but the more he looked at Li Yin, the more he felt guilty. As the saying goes, honest people have two bad intentions, and he was beaten this time. Xiao Yu''s reasons, part of the reasons are also his own. He saw that Xiao Yu had annoyed Li Yin in this matter, and deliberately added fuel to the fire.


    Although Xiao Yu is pedantic, he is a well-known Confucian in the Tang Dynasty after all. He still can''t do it. Wang Yinlong is his confidant, but Li Yin will not be blindly deceived. He said: "I know Yes, I will deal with this matter seriously if I find out the truth about it. You came just in time. The Overwatch Council should be established as soon as possible, and the trial of the case should be taken from the hands of the governor and the county magistrate. This professional matter still needs to be professional Let people do it, Su Morer, please cooperate to establish a cooperation mechanism between the Overwatch Council and Marquis Wu, and with the three things in hand, we can deal with those who do not abide by thew."


    Wang Yinlong thought that Li Yin would be furious, but he didn''t expect that Li Yin seemed to know everything in his chest, which made him feel more guilty, got up from the ground, bowed and said: "Yes, Your Highness, this time the minister is here to talk about it.¡±


    "Well, since Su Morer is here, you can discuss it together. I''m a little tired and want to rest for a while." Li Yin stood up and stretched.


    Wang Yinlong opened his mouth to say something, but he didn''t say anything, and left with a bowed body. Seeing Wang Yinlong frowning in thought, Su Mo''er said, "Old Wang Ge, His Highness is no longer the one who just arrived in Yizhou. Keep it from him." After saying that, he turned and left with a smile on his face.


    Wang Yinlong showed a wry smile, thinking that his beating would be in vain, just now at the gate of Tai Chi Pce, he was the one who deliberately spoke rudely, he learned that Xiao Yu hated others to call him a farmer, so he quarreled with him in three words He cursed, "Old Shangguange, old Shangguange, you killed me." Wang Yinlong shook his head. (to be continued)

 Chapter 401: Princess Gaoyang!

    After the two left, Li Yin called in the **** who was serving at the door. Rong Da is now the servant of the Huang family. Although he is Li Yin''s close minister, he also works in the imperial city. Li Yin didn''t trust these courtdies and eunuchs when he first arrived, so he asked Li Ran to order **** housekeepers to serve him by his side, so that he felt a little bit more secure. It''s different, someone has to taste the food in advance to ensure the safety of the food. There are only thousands of courtdies in this Tai Chi Pce, and there are hundreds of eunuchs. There are so many people and messy people, so you have to be careful.


    "Follow me to Daming Pce." Li Yin ordered, and in the morning, Concubine Yang sent someone to let him go.


    "Yes." The **** responded, and went to prepare the apanying guards and maids in charge of serving. This is the prince''s guard of honor, and in Li Yin''s view, it is actually the same as the apanying bodyguards.


    The prince''s guard of honor is now in charge of a special person. After a while, Wuwei showed up at the gate of Ganlu Pce with a team of imperial guards, and at the same time came two apanying maids.


    "Your Highness, should we go through the side door, because those ministers are still kneeling at the door?" Wu Wei said.


    Li Yin said: "Going to the wrong door will weaken our momentum." He said to the two courtdies, "Take the two cushions on the ground."


    Wu Wei was puzzled and asked, "What are you doing with them?"


    Li Yin smiled, "You will find out after a while."


    At the gate of the Taiji Pce, two ministers, one civil and one military, led by Xiao Yu and Wei Chigong, knelt at the door. Most of the officials behind them were from noble families. The day Li Yin became the prince, they knew that this day woulde sooner orter. Although the general situation is gone, they still want to retain some privileges of the powerful.


    At this time, they had knelt at the gate of Taiji Pce for an hour, the summer sun was a bit harsh, Xiao Yu and Wei Chigong were not young, and they were sweating profusely at this time. Panting.


    "Old Xiao Ge, is it really okay to keep kneeling like this?" After kneeling for such a long time, Li Yin didn''t even show his face. Wei Chigong was a little frustrated. Everyone can see the strength Li Yin has shown these days. In the city, the 70,000 well-equipped Yizhou Army is stationed outside the city. These veterans have all visited the barracks. Under the introduction of Yizhou military officers, they saw heavy machine guns, Hummer military vehicles, field artillery and other weapons, in order to let them feel the power of the new equipment. The Yizhou Army also showed them a live demonstration, terrified generals such as Cheng Yaojin and Li Ji, and no longer doubted the fact that 20,000 Yizhou Army defeated 200,000 Turkic soldiers. Seventy thousand soldiers are now stationed outside the city, which is enough to deter anyone who plots evil.


    Xiao Yu dressed roughly and said, "Is there any other way besides this method now? Back then, the generals jointly signed the emperor to implement the recruitment system. The emperor was worried that there would be a military disaster and chose topromise, but now the generals jointly signed against the establishment of a new army. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince ignored it, and probably hoped that you would rebel, so that it could be done once and for all. Since the hard ones are not enough, we can only grind them softly."


    Hearing this, Wei Chigong felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart. As Xiao Yu said, he was extremely strict with the army, and the construction of the new army was not dyed after the signing of the pen. On the contrary, it has elerated, and now the new army in the sixteen guards is bing more and more powerful. The morale of the former government soldiers is getting lower and lower.


    The two were discussing the countermeasures with each other, and suddenly the crown prince walked towards the gate of Taiji Pce. Xiao Yu immediately pretended to cry and burst into tears, and those officials followed suit and cried.


    Li Yin walked up to Xiao Yu and Wei Chigong and stopped, and said: "Old Xiao Ge, General Yuchi, you two are old, the sun is scorching, it will be bad if you hurt your body."


    Xiao Yu said sadly: "His Royal Highness, if you don''t agree to the old minister''s request, the old minister won''t get up, won''t get up!"


    Li Yan looked at Wei Chigong again. There are not many people in Chang''an who can show their old faces. The twenty-four Lingyan heroes are basically dead. The role of these two veterans is indeed not small.


    "Since this is the case, I will not force it. I will give the cushions to Elder Xiaoge and General Yuchi." Li Yin said to the maid, and said, "Kneel on this, you two, so as not to hurt your knees." After saying that, he strode forward Leave, go to Daming Pce.


    Looking at the two cushions ced in front of the courtdy, Xiao Yu and Wei Chigong looked at each other, and Wei Chigong said: "Hey, Mr. Xiao Ge, I think there is no hope..."


    After entering the Daming Pce, Li Yin went straight to Concubine Yang''s residence. At this time, Empress Changsun was teasing with a pool of goldfish in the garden with Concubine Yang. ?¡±


    Li Yan sighed, "Yes, Empress Mother, there really hasn''t been a single day in the past two months."


    "This Xiao Yu is an old minister, pedantic and pedantic. Your father can''t do anything about him. You just leave him there." Empress Zhangsun picked up a teddy dog ??and said, which was brought by Sizi from Yizhou. Herees a puppy.


    Concubine Yang also said: "What your mother said is that since your father entrusted you to take care of state affairs, you should let it go. The current prosperity of Yizhou is obvious to all, and they cannot be allowed to hinder the development of Chang''an."


    Li Yin nodded, and said: "I still don''t know what the mother and concubine are doing with the children?"


    Concubine Yang sprinkled the fish food in her hands, and said: "Your mother and I have been bored recently, and we should also want to learn the knowledge of Luo Anguo. Originally, we went to Women''s University, but the number of teachers there is limited. It''s not convenient for us to go there to attend lectures, so we want you to help us find two female gentlemen, and there are many concubines in Daming Pce, so we should let them learn, so as not to beughed at because they don''t understand anything when they go out."


    Li Yin smiled lightly and said, "Leave this to your son." Concubine Yang and Empress Changsun often made jokes when they went to Yizhou because they didn''t know how to use some new electrical equipment, and now new things are constantly pouring into Chang''an Naturally, they didn''t want to go out and beughed at, and only Li Yin could move Luo Anguo''s husband, so she found Li Yin.


    After talking about this matter, Empress Changsun said again: "There is another matter that is causing a lot of trouble in the city. I wonder if the prince has heard about it?"


    Li Yin thought for a while, and said, "Could it be that the queen mother is talking about Princess Gaoyang?"


    Empress Changsun frowned and said, "It''s been rumored throughout Chang''an that Gao Yang lived a rough life and had an affair with some kind of monk. Your father still doesn''t know about this in Qingcheng Mountain, but you can''t let it go like this. As a prince, you have to protect the face of the royal family."


    "Your mother and I are both in the harem, so it is inconvenient to deal with this matter. You can only take care of this matter. After all, for the royal family, family affairs are state affairs." Concubine Yang said seriously.


    Li Yin nodded, and said: "Yes, my son, let someone investigate this matter strictly."


    This Princess Gaoyang is the main wife of Fang Xuanling''s beloved ovary Yiai, and Fang Yiai is not only Fang Xuanling''s second son in the history books, but also a famous green hat king, and this is all given by Princess Gaoyang Well, speaking of it, Li Yin and this younger sister Gao Yang really have nothing to do with each other, and their brother-sister rtionship is just average, and Li Yin is not interested in her affairs at all, but what she is doing now is really meaningful. Humiliate the face of the royal family.


    After resigning from Empress Changsun and Concubine Yang, Li Yin returned to Taiji Pce. When passing by the gate of the pce, Xiao Yu and his gang were still kneeling there persistently. I went to bed in Ziyun Pavilion, my son, and remembered what Concubine Yang told me during the day: "By the way, there is a monk named Jibian in a temple in Chang''an City. You can ask someone to follow him these two days. If Princess Gaoyang and him secretly If so, let someone take a photo with a camera."


    Su Mo''ery naked on Li Yin''s body, and saidzily, "How does Your Highness know that the monk with Gao Yang''s private meeting is called Jibian?"


    Li Yin Hu Zou said: "I know a lot of things, how could such a trivial matter be hidden from me."


    Su Mo''er raised his head at this time, and said to Li Yin: "Since Your Highness really knows everything, how do you know that there is a poor woman waiting for Your Highness in Chang''an City."


    Li Yan was stunned when he heard this. (to be continued)

 Chapter 402: Crying Fang Xuanling!

    Li Yin was silent. This Su Morer knew many women, but very few had anything to do with Li Yin. In fact, Li Yin has not provoked too many women so far. For a prince It was simply unbelievable, after all, Li Yin wanted to be the emperor, even if he had to marry a bunch of women for political marriage, not everyone could be the emperor''s woman.


    "What you want to talk about is Yun''er." Li Yin said slowly, he already knew that Su Morer put Yun''er in Chang''an.


    Drawing circles with her fingers on Li Yin''s chest, Su Mo''er nodded, "I knew nothing could be hidden from Your Highness, since this is the case, His Highness should have understood Yun''er''s intentions these years, and let her be alone. , I feel ufortable looking at it."


    "Hey, I really don''t understand what you little girls are thinking. Forget it, I''ll meet her sometime." Li Yin recalled those days when he was in Prince Liang''s mansion, and suddenly felt some inexplicable twitching in his heart. Now that he has fully integrated into this world, he takes things like three wives and four concubines as a matter of course, not to mention this is a woman who loves him.


    Li Yin showed a nostalgic look, and Su Mo''er understood that Li Yin was tempted, so she couldn''t help arching on Li Yin. She and Yun''er met in the pce, and they had a very close rtionship, and their backgrounds were simr, so they talked more easily There is no barrier, although Cui Yingying treats her well, but she can always feel the nobleness of Cui Yingying in her bones, and although Liu Yanyu''s background is poor, but she is from Si, and she is very timid, she is always respectful when seeing her, She had long wanted to take Yun''er over, and it was undoubtedly the most opportune time for Li Yin to move into the Taiji Pce, "Mo''er will thank Your Highness on behalf of Yun''er."


    "Hmph, you''re actually meddling in other people''s affairs. Now that Ren''er is two years old, why isn''t your stomach moving a little bit?"


    Bringing this matter up, Su Morer said in a tired voice: "Your Highness has been running around for the past two years, and rarely spends time with others at night. It''s my fault."


    Li Yin said: "Really? If this is the case, let''se a few more times tonight." After finishing speaking, he held Su Mo''er down...


    All night, early in the morning, Li Yin came out of Ziyun Pavilion, walked in when passing by Yanxi Pce, and lived in this Taiji Pce. Li Yin did not stay in Yanxi Pce every day, and Cui Yingying gradually got used to it. Yes, she came from a wealthy family, and Cui Shao was there to mention her, and she still has the heart to learn the demeanor of Empress Changsun, and Empress Changsun and Concubine Yang also often mention her.


    As soon as Li Yin stepped into the courtyard gate of Yanxi Pce, the **** serving Cui Yingying immediately yelled in a high-pitched voice. As soon as the voice fell, a little fat man carved in pink and jade came out of the Yanxi Pce and yelled at Li Yin. Shouted loudly: "My lord, my lord..."


    This little fat man is Li Ren, the eldest son of Li Yin. He is now more than two years old, and he is already very agile even when he runs. Although his words are iplete, his father yells kindly and smoothly. Cui Yingying usually teaches him a lot. .


    "Good boy." Li Yin hugged Li Ren, and looked at the little guy with the same eyebrows and eyes as when he was a child. The more Li Yin looked at him, the happier he was.


    Just stayed in Li Yin''s arms for a while, the little guy was about to break free and wanted to get down, he took Li Yin''s hand and said: "Go, go..."


    "Where are you going?" Li Yin asked strangely.


    At this time, Cui Yingying came out from the main hall, followed by three courtdies. She smiled and looked at Li Min and said, "Yesterday he saw my concubine''s puppy at Daming Pce''s concubine''s ce, and he came back at night and talked about it all night. Going to see the puppy."


    Li Yin smiled, knelt down and said to Li Ren, "Don''t we have a butterfly here? Why do you still go to Daming Pce to see the puppy?"


    Li Ren said in a childish voice, "Butterflies are not fun."


    Cui Yingying came over, took Li Ren''s hand and said, "I''ll take you there."


    Li Ren immediately let go of Li Yin''s hand when he heard the words, and opened his hand for Cui Yingying to hug, but ignored Li Yin.


    "Stinky boy." Li Yin said depressedly, thinking that the son and the mother were really close, and Su Morer would just have a daughter by then, he thought.


    Cui Yingying took Li Ren to Daming Pce, Li Yin had some breakfast in Yanxi Hall, and then went to Ganlu Hall. After a while, the **** came to report that Fang Xuanling asked to see him, and Li Yin let him in.


    "Your Highness! Fang Xuanling kowtowed to you!"


    Fang Xuanling was about to kneel as soon as he entered the Ganlu Hall. After all, Fang Xuanling was also an important minister in the court. Li Yin immediately stepped forward to help him up, and said, "Mr. Fange, why are you doing this?"


    Fang Xuanling had tears on his face, and said: "As the saying goes, family ugliness should not be publicized, the old minister still wants this old face, but now, the old minister really has no choice, the only one who can make decisions for the old minister in Chang''an City is His Highness. "


    Li Yin could understand the reason of the matter after thinking about it, it must be Princess Gao Yang''s cuckolding Fang Yi''s love.


    "What Mr. Fange said is about Gao Yang. I have sent Marquis Wu to investigate the matter. If it is true, I will give Mr. Fange justice." Fang Xuanling''s difficulties are clear to Li Yin, although Gao Yang is his Fang Xuanling''s daughter-inw, but also a princess of the Tang Dynasty, not only cannot be offended, but also has to be sacrificed. When Li Shimin bestowed the marriage house on his wife, Fang Xuanling was very beautiful, but now his intestines are full of regret.


    "It turns out that your highness also knows about this matter. The old minister really has no face to stay in the court any longer. Please ask your highness to let the old official resign and go home, so as not to be ridiculed by others." Fang Xuanling kept shaking his head. He no longer wanted a position, but what he wanted was face. Now this matter is destined to discredit him. It is also recorded in history books that Fang Xuanling was so angry that he was bedridden, and he died within a few years. Passed away.


    Li Yin didn''t want Fang Xuanling to resign now. Now is the period when the old and new systems are in harmony. Without him and other veterans to suppress the situation, he would have to face Xiao Yu and other people looking for trouble every day. He said: "Fang Why bother Mr. Ge! I will definitely give Mr. Fange a satisfactory answer on this matter. Although Gao Yang is my younger sister, I will never tolerate it. After all, this is also rted to my royal face. If Mr. Fange It is not toote to resign if you are not satisfied with my handling results."


    Fang Xuanling is now so ashamed that it is hard to be a man, but Li Yin persuaded him to stay and promised to give him a satisfactory result, which put him in a dilemma, hesitating for a while and said: "The old minister is here to thank Your Highness."


    Li Yinforted Fang Xuanling a few more words before letting Fang Xuanling leave. Although he agreed wholeheartedly, the rest of the matter was enough for him to have a headache. No matter how you say this royal family is always special, how could he You can''t arrest Gao Yang and invade the pig cage, if you want Fang Xuanling to vent his anger, you can only deal with that Jibian monk severely.


    Yesterday, Li Yin exined to Su Morer about Gao Yang, and within two days, Su Morer got the job done. High efficiency has always been Su Morer''s characteristic, and sometimes Li Yin wants to be Su Morer in the modern workce. If so, it must be a woman like the White Bone Demon.


    "Your Highness, these are the photos we took." Su Mo''er showed Li Yin the photos one by one. Although Yizhou can produce all kinds of cameras, Li Yin has not yet distributed the cameras to It is only used by the people as a special thing for the country. In Chang''an City, few people know about this camera. Even if Gao Yang was photographed face to face, he would probably be confused. Besides, the shadow guards all use modern professional cameras.


    These photos are of different scenes, but there are two people in the scene, one is Gao Yang, the other is a bald monk, but I have to say that this monk can be said to be "handsome", quite a bit of a modern Korean star smell. Flipping through the photos above, the photos below are of two people hugging each other, the evidence is conclusive.


    "Your Highness, what do you n to do with it." Su Mo''er also lost her mind, this Gao Yang is a princess, her status is higher than her, and she is also Li Yin''s younger sister, so she dare not make up her own mind.


    Li Yan pondered for a while, and said: "Now the evidence is convincing, Gao Yang can''t argue with a hundred words, the Ming Dynasty directly arrested the machine defense and executed him, it can be regarded as an exnation to Fang Xuanling, Gao Yang has me to deal with it."


    Su Mo''er bit her lips and said, "Well, then I will give orders now." r1152


    varwosoadconfig=;

 Chapter 403: A warning to Gao Yang!

    Su Mo''er got Li Yin''s order, returned to the Marquis Wu Hall, and exined the matter of arresting Jibian. The next day, Marquis Wu caught Jibian who had just left the monastery for a private meeting with Gao Yang. Just cut off the head.


    At this time on the Qujiang Pond, Gao Yang was anxiously waiting for Ji Bian, but he didn''t see Ji Bian for a long time, so he sent the maids around him to look for Ji Bian. At this time, Gao Yang was far from the one who surrounded Li Yin begging for sweets. The young princess, with her brows and eyes, seems to have a sense of youth, seems to be able to seduce the soul, and is quite amorous.


    The servant girl who was sent away heard that Dongshi had killed a monk before she even arrived at the monastery. She inquired carefully and found that the monk''s appearance was basically the same as Jibian. She was shocked and hurried back to Qujiangchi to inform Princess Gaoyang.


    After hearing such bad news, Princess Gao Yang almost fainted, but she still didn''t believe it, so she sent someone to inquire, and it turned out that just as the servant girl said, the monk who was killed was indeed a wit, "Well, you Su Mo''er , a lowly servant girl who dares to break ground on the head of this princess." It turned out that she already knew that this was Su Mo''er''s order to kill her.


    This servant girl was used to being domineering with Gao Yang since she was a child, and she felt aggrieved, so she provoked it: "That''s right, did she think that a hen would turn into a phoenix after climbing up to His Highness the Crown Prince? After all, the princess is also the younger sister of His Highness the Crown Prince, she is too much." Rampant, knowing that this Jibian was a friend of Her Highness the Princess, but she killed her without telling the Princess, who gave her the guts."


    "It''s me!" As soon as the maid finished speaking, a cold voice came from behind the two of them. When the maid turned her head and saw the personing, her face turned pale with fright, her hands and feet trembled. It turned out that Su Morer and Prince Li Yin were standing behind them.


    Gao Yang turned around and saw Su Mo''er, he was so angry that he didn''t care about Li Yin''s side, he raised his hand to p Su Mo''er, Li Yan raised his hand to block Gao Yang''s hand, and shouted angrily: "You still don''t think so?" Isn¡¯t it embarrassing enough? Let me tell you, Jibian was killed on my order, and has nothing to do with Su Morer, so if you have any anger,e at me.¡±


    "Sixth brother, why are you facing Fang Xuanling and those people?" Gao Yang knew that Li Yin was supporting Su Mo''er, but how dare she fight Li Yin, she had to vent her anger on Su Mo''er, now Li Yin Min protected Su More''er again, and she burst into tears immediately.


    Princess Gaoyang is not the daughter of the eldest grandson empress, but among the many princesses, Li Shimin loves her very much. He also told Li Shimin about the murderous debate. Li Shimin only said two words: "cut in half". Happy, it is already kind, the impression of these princess sisters Li Yin is still in the childhood, these sisters were very cute at that time, but I did not expect that seven or eight years have passed in the blink of an eye, the temperament of these princesses has changed too much Da, especially Gao Yang, it''smon for the red apricot to cheat, "I only want to talk to anyone, Fang Xuanling is the founding official of the Tang Dynasty, with outstanding achievements, he can''t do anything about you as a princess because of the royal family''s face, no Who can I go to? Hmph, you don''t want to think about your own faults but me her for everything, don''t you think the royal family has lost enough face?"


    "Hehe." Without fear, Gao Yang walked around Li Min and said leisurely, "Why do you men have three wives and four concubines, while we women have to marry chickens and dogs? Why don''t you me me? Go and see that drunken trash, is he worthy of me, Gao Yang? Back then, my father asked me to marry him regardless of whether I liked it or not. me?"


    Gao Yang''s disdain made Li Yin even more annoyed. Historically, officials in the Tang Dynasty were most afraid of the emperor''s bestowal of marriage. It is obviously a typical example in history, and there are countless sessors of the post-Gaoyang type, and even deeply influenced the court, such as theter Shangguan Wan''er and Wu Zetian who liked to serve beautiful men, just like the modern rich woman Bao * mistress.


    Li Yin felt powerless for a while, he could only say abiding by women''s morality, but it was of no use to Gao Yang, a princess who treats her nakedness like nothing, and he said angrily: "Who in the emperor''s house can choose what he likes by himself?" People, now that you are married and a woman, you must abide by the way of a woman and perform your duties as a woman. This matter is over, and if there is such a thing again, I will never let you go lightly.", said Forget it, Li Yin didn''t care about Gao Yang, and took Su Mo''er away, this cheating was not a serious crime, he had no choice but to kill Ji Bian, he could only reprimand Gao Yang.


    Looking at Li Yin who left, Gao Yang had a sh of resentment in his eyes, but she had to weigh Li Yin''s warning. Now Li Shimin let Li Yin supervise the country, and now Li Shiminpletely ignores state affairs. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that now Li Yin is basically The emperor is no different, but there are still some rumors in Minfang, saying that Li Yin forced Li Shimin to hand over his power just like Li Shimin forced Li Yuan back then. She was not in the pce, so she didn''t know the inside story, but she didn''t dare to annoy Li Shimin. Take it lightly.


    Li Yin returned to the Tai Chi Pce with a gloomy face. This Gao Yang has a surly personality. Historically, after Li Shimin was executed, Gao Yang secretly hated Li Shimin. , it can be seen that she doesn''t care about brother-sister friendship at all, she only cares about money and pleasure, in modern terms, she is a money-worshiping and brainless girl.


    Su Mo''er''s face was still a little pale. Gao Yang''s arm that was swung by just now was full of strength. If Li Yin hadn''t blocked it, the p would have made half of her face red and swollen. At this moment, she was still a little scared when she thought of it. Li Yin arrived at the Ganlu Hall, Sitting down on the chair, he nced at Su Morer and said, "Still thinking about what happened just now?"


    Su Morer nodded.


    Li Yin sighed, "Don''t pay attention to Gao Yang''s words, no matter what your status was before, you are now my Li Yin''s woman, so many years have passed, why do you still care about this matter?"


    Su Morer said: "At first I didn''t care, but once I arrived in Chang''an, the story here is about the birth, and people can''t help but think about it. Yizhou is better. There is basically no distinction between officials and ordinary people."


    "So recently I''m also trying to adapt to local conditions. I can''t move the whole Yizhou set over, otherwise there will be a lot of resistance." Li Yin said a little tiredly.


    Su Morer heard the words, hesitantly said: "Could it be that His Highness is going topromise with Xiao Yu and the group of veterans, and let the children of poor families and the children of noble families teach separately?"


    "Yes, and no." Li Min squeezed the center of his brows, Xiao Yu''s group of officials were still kneeling there, and now it''s a shift system, you have eaten to rece him, and he has eaten to rece you, anyway There are so many people protesting at the gate of Tai Chi Pce every day.


    "What does this mean?" Su Morer asked in confusion.


    "I will definitely not build a new school for them, but I want to put the noble children in one school and separate them from themon people''s children. The noble children here in Chang''an are too arrogant and domineering. It may not be a good thing to put them together. , because it is too easy to create disputes, water and fire are still ipatible, and when we select officials in the future, we should not distinguish between high and low." Li Min said slowly.


    "It''s just that they are proud of this, at least they can say that His Highness has given in." Su Mo''er nced at her lips and said, "Your Highness has been wronged."


    Smiled, Li Yin said with a confident look: "I have a way to make this matter go smoothly. You will send more Marquis Wu at the gate of Chang''an University tomorrow."


    "Why is this?" Su Morer is now increasingly confused about Li Yin''s thoughts.


    Li Yin smiled mysteriously, "You will know when the timees, and let the shadow guard pay attention to Gao Yang, this girl is not a quiet person."


    "Yes, yes." Su Mo''er agreed, leaving the Taiji Pce with nothing to do.


    The next day, ording to Li Yin''s instructions, she asked Marquis Wu to step up patrols near Chang''an University. This school is actually a branch of Yizhou University. The high school and the university are distributed in this way because it is impossible for people to directly enter the university based on the foundation of Chang''an. However, there are still many people who used to go to school in Yizhou and are now distributed in the middle and high schools. The variousyers are very chaotic. It is definitely not appropriate to build different schools, so Li Min temporarily put them all together, with different teachers teaching different courses.


    Like all the days, today the children of the nobles and the children ofmon people came to the same school, but it was obvious that the children of the nobles and the children of themon people sat in different areas, and no one paid attention to the other, but they What I didn''t notice was that there were some unfamiliar faces among these people. r1152


    varwosoadconfig=;

 Chapter 404: Brawl incident!

    "Hey, boy, you are sitting in the wrong ce!" When the ss was about to start, a noble boy shuffled into the school, but he found that there was a peasant boy he had never seen before sitting in his seat, even though he was in the same school. However, the children of the nobles rarely pay attention to these people frommon people''s homes. It is normal not to know each other, but the boundary line between the two parties is still drawn. At this time, someone crossing the line will naturally make him unhappy.


    This standing noble boy is the thorn in the school. He has participated in all the fights in the school, but he is very shrewd and never does it himself. When he came here today, he saw an extra person beside him. People are very angry.


    "Sir, I haven''t designated a seat yet, so I can sit wherever I want." The young man nced at the noble boy lightly, as if what could you do to me if I didn''t get up.


    "Oh." The aristocratic boy was happy. He didn''t expect that a mud-legged person would dare to be presumptuous with him. He looked up at the other aristocratic children, and they were looking at him. During this time, the school has strengthened management. They have restrained a lot, but they still can''t bear to sit in the same school with the children of these ordinary people. They have long wanted to make trouble, but they stillck a leader, so they all expect someone to stir up trouble, and this person must have Enough weight, now both of these are finally avable, because this young man is none other than Cheng Yaojin''s grandson, Cheng Boxian is the eldest son of Cheng Yaojin''s eldest son, Cheng Chusi, with a respected status.


    Seeing the eyes of the noble children looking at him, Cheng Boxian couldn''te down immediately. When he was at home, his father, including his uncle Cheng Huailiang, had always taught him to abide by the rules at school and not to bully the good. In any case, Cheng Boxian couldn''t mix with thesemon people''s children, and in the end he was led by a group of noble children. In this school, he can be said to be the boss with a good name, and many noble children also took the me for him. Being expelled from the school, now he can''t back down no matter what, otherwise he will definitely be ridiculed in the future.


    Although this Cheng Boxian is a little clever, he also inherited the fiery temper of the Cheng family. Looking at this farm boy, he swung the stool and threw it at the boy''s head, but when the stool hit the boy''s head firmly, He suddenly felt something was wrong, because the boy was acting too calmly.


    "Brothers, these noble children are too bullying. Now His Highness is protecting us and giving him the opportunity to go to school for free. We can''t embarrass His Highness the Crown Prince by being angry with these people. Everyone has seen it. Hit me." The boy clutched the ce where the bench hit him, and blood continued to flow down his fingers.


    These peasant children are all grateful for the favor of His Royal Highness the Prince. This young man carried Li Yin out, and all these young men were filled with righteous indignation. They all stood behind Cheng Boxian, and the two groups faced each other.


    "You untouchables, you don''t weigh your own weight, and you dare to fight us. It''s useless to beat you." A voice among the noble children suddenly rang.


    As soon as this sentence was said, the whole school fell silent, and then a bench was thrown towards the noble children, "Kill them to death." A voice shouted.


    In an instant, the school was in chaos, books and benches were flying around, the grievances umted for a long time could no longer be contained, the two groups scuffled together, the boy who was beaten on the head by Cheng Boxian just now saw this chaos The scene of the scene showed an expression ofpleting the task, and the scolding noble boy also showed a simr expression.


    After the fight started in this school, it was like a fuse ignited the gunpowder keg. The whole school exploded into chaos. Every school was in chaos, and the fight became a pot of porridge. All the students were arrested, and the incident was temporarily quelled, but therge-scale fighting in the school quickly spread to the ears of the ministers.


    "What! Da Lang took the lead in fighting and was arrested. This brat, I told him not to make trouble every day. When Ie back to see, I won''t beat him with a whip." The steward of Cheng''s mansion who was waiting outside the school saw Cheng Boxian being taken away by Marquis Wu. Afterwards, report back to the Cheng family as soon as possible.


    "What time is this? You still want to teach the child a lesson. It''s important to get Dng out of prison first." Cheng Zheng on the sideined.


    "It''s not all you are used to." Cheng Chusi stared and said angrily. It is impossible for Li Yin to ignore such arge-scale fight. After all, some veterans are now having trouble with Li Yin because of school affairs. The school is whoever touches who Unfortunately, it is not a big deal for Cheng Boxian to take the lead in a big fight, but at this juncture, I am afraid that someone will make a fuss, "I have to ask Huailiang for help in this matter."


    Cheng Zhengshi is not a stupid person, so she thought of this. This Cheng Huailiang is a son-inw, which is second, but Qinghe was raised by Concubine Yang, and she has the best rtionship with Li Yin among the many princesses. When Min gave gifts to Chang''an, he always asked someone to bring something to Qinghe, "We women are easy to talk to, so let me go to Qinghe, you go to father and Huailiang, and let them go to His Royal Highness to intercede. The rtionship between Uncle and His Highness has always been good."


    Cheng Chusi nodded when he heard the words, suddenly a little envious of Cheng Huailiang, this kid is not as good as him in everything, he didn''t expect to bet on the right treasure when he went to Princess Qinghe, it''s really better to be born well than to be born well, and to be born well is worse than marrying well.


    The school fight soon spread to Li Yin''s ears. This time, he nned the incident, and he also arranged for the troublemakers on both sides to ignite the powder keg. Otherwise, the deadlock would never be broken. Now At this time, it was provoked by the children of the nobles, and Li Yin logically took the initiative in his own hands, because almost all the children of the nobles were arrested this time, and the ministers in the court were also affected.


    "Your Highness, Princess Qinghe and the son-inw are asking to see you." Li Yin was thinking about how to take advantage of the initiative to rectify the school and the group of old officials when the **** came in and said.


    Li Yin sighed. In order to show that he was very dissatisfied with the school affairs, he naturally had to show a very angry look. For this, he could only wrong the two of them. Moreover, Cheng Boxian was indeed a bit outrageous, and Li Yin also intended to punish him , So he said to the eunuch: "You tell them that I am angry and have dropped several cups, and no one wants to see me."


    The **** answered yes, then turned and left to answer the question.


    Cheng Huailiang and Princess Qinghe were waiting outside the pce gate. When they saw the ****ing out with a sad face, they immediately felt that something was wrong. Sure enough, the **** walked in front of them, sighed, shook his head and said, "This old ve has never seen His Highness born so big. Angry, Your Royal Highness, Prince Consort, you should go back, Your Highness said that no one will be seen."


    Princess Qinghe showed a worried look, but she was even more worried about Li Yin, and said: "Thank you, go back and persuade the prince to calm down, don''t hurt yourself."


    "yes."


    Qinghe stretched out his head to look again, pulled Cheng Huailiang, who was frowning, and said, "Why are you still standing there, why don''t you leave?"


    Cheng Huailiang said: "Your Highness is so angry that I don''t know how to deal with Da Lang. Yesterday, His Highness ignored Princess Gao Yang just killed the machine debate. Do you think he will vent his anger on Da Lang?"


    Qing He spat: "Gao Yang is to me for ruining the royal reputation, Da Lang is just young and ignorant, can it be the same? Forget it, I didn''t want to bother my mother and concubine, now I can only let my mother and concubine persuade sixth brother, but you, Why are you so afraid of Sixth Brother now?"


    Cheng Huailiang smiled wryly, "In the past, Your Highness was an unwilling prince, and everyone was young and congenial, so we could y together, but we have basically lost contact over the years. Now Your Highness is the prince, and will be the emperor in the future. There is no other, how can I be as unscrupulous as before, and apany the king like a tiger, this is what you taught me."


    Qinghe sighed slightly, then turned and walked towards the Daming Pce, perhaps as Li Yin said when she married into the Cheng family - this is the price of growth. It''s not that their rtionship is estranged, but that when they face Li Yin, their state of mind is no longer pure, and they always consider some gains and losses, and once interests are involved between people, this emotion will be mixed with impurities. r1152


    varwosoadconfig=;

 Chapter 405: Squeeze the world!

    After Cheng Huailiang left, many people came to look for Li Yin, but Li Yin was gone, and the imperial guards coaxed away all the ministers protesting in front of the Taiji Pce. Facing the shining swords and guns, these ministers shrank their necks. Now Li Yin When they got really angry, they were really afraid of losing their heads, and that would really not be worth it.


    With such a bigmotion, Empress Changsun and Concubine Yang couldn''t sit still anymore, and they all came to Taiji Pce to inquire. Li Yin told them the truth, and they realized that Li Yin was acting for the ministers.


    The next morning, officials from Chang''an gathered in the Tai Chi Pce, and no one dared to be the first to speak out against the gloomy Li Yin.


    "Do you all know about Chang''an University?" Li Yin nced at these ministers, and said sharply: "How do you think these noble children who have been taught repeatedly? Or do they think that Chang''an University teaches things that no one knows?" Any use, so I don''t care if I can learn something at Chang''an University?"


    Li Yin''s words immediately caused amotion. Li Yin''s words seemed to drive these noble children out of Chang''an University. Although they were stubborn, they also knew the uniqueness of Chang''an University. Opportunities in the future will really not be able to lift their heads.


    "Your Highness, this matter was caused by the old minister''s grandson, and it was caused by thex family education of the old minister. Please punish him, Your Highness." Cheng Yaojin came out and said at this time. Pushed to the cusp of the storm, it is difficult to guarantee that some ministers will not take the opportunity to attack, he thought that at this time, he might as well ept the crime, lest others talk too much.


    As soon as Cheng Yaojin''s words fell, Changsun Wuji said: "General Cheng, this Cheng Boxian should be disciplined, it is said that he is always involved in this fight, but if there is no other person to instigate, Cheng Boxian is not so bold Let me be your child." As he said, Changsun Wuji turned slightly and looked at the old ministers who had been opposing Li Yin, "If it weren''t for some people who openly opposed the school system and separated the children of nobles from the children ofmon people, these nobles Children will not follow suit and target children frommon people in school."


    After hearing the first half of the sentence, Cheng Yaojin thought that Changsun Wuji was deliberately taunting him, but he realized that Changsun Wuji was helping him in the second half, and took the opportunity to say: "Your Highness, I have always taught this boy Bo Xian not to make trouble in school. If it weren''t for being provoked by others, it would definitely not be like this."


    Li Yin nodded slightly, and said: "Well, I will investigate this matter carefully, and I will give General Cheng justice when the time is right and wrong. They all say to teach by precepts and deeds. If parents'' words and deeds are not correct, children naturally have to follow suit. I have a list of the noble children who often make trouble here, and you must know who these people are."


    Xiao Yu immediately faltered when he heard the words. He just hoped to obtain better conditions for the noble children, but he did not expect to be self-defeating. Many of the thorns in this school belong to his family and those officials who hold opposing opinions. If Li Yin is really angry Discourage all these people, and they will lose more than they gain.


    "Your Highness, the old minister is confused. This incident is indeed rted to the old minister. If it weren''t for our influence, these children would not have done such a thing. If Your Highness wants to punish me, punish me." Xiao Yu said tremblingly.


    Li Yin has nothing to do with Xiao Yu. He is over seventy years old. Li Shimin was angry with him and asked him to go home for the elderly several times.


    "Your Highness, please punish me!" Xiao Yu said before, and those ministers who followed Xiao Yu to make trouble also bowed and said, feeling uneasy in their hearts, now Li Yin has seized their handle and found out to drive all the noble children out of school For reasons, they are naturally afraid.


    Li Yin was silent for a while, and the entire court was silent, waiting quietly for Li Yin''s decision.


    Up to now, Li Yin''s goal has been achieved, he just wanted to find a step down, and now it has exceeded expectations, he said: "Forget it, this matter ends here, in order to avoid such things, the school They will separate the children of the nobles and the children ofmon people in different schools, and if there are any fights or insults in the future, they will drop out of school and never be hired."


    "Thank you, Your Highness!" Xiao Yu and the others hurriedly saluted. Although in this way, it would be impossible for the noble children to build another school, but the separate school also gave them some spiritualfort.


    The matter in this school is just a trivial matter after all, Li Yin hit a killing stick to stop here, and then he said: "Is there any other matter?"


    "Your Highness, the old minister has one more thing." Changsun Wuji just made peace with the mud, and suddenly said seriously: "Although the northern grasnd tribes have all surrendered, they are still a hidden disaster, and they will be ours again in decades or a hundred years. Moreover, news from the border has recently spread that after Xue Yantuo was wiped out, a nomad who imed to be Khitan upied Xue Yantuo''s oldnd."


    What Changsun Wuji said is a difficult question in history, because the nomads in the north were defeated by the Han people, and even eliminated many times, but it will not take long for a new nomad to upy there, and then invade the Central ins, This Khitan tribe is a very small nomadic people in the north, and has been bullied by Xue Yantuo. In history, after Li Shimin defeated Xue Yantuo, this tribe grew stronger, and even harassed the Central ins many times during the Wu Zetian incident. It grew stronger and finally established theter Liao Dynasty.


    Because the Turkic people betrayed Li Shiminst time because they didn¡¯t want to ce the Xueyantuo people in the pass, and Li Yin didn¡¯t want to either, and once these people were gone, other nomadic peoples would flood in again, so it¡¯s better to let them stay here Grasnd, but the premise is to make them surrenderpletely. Now Li Shimin has established a governor''s office on the grasnd to supervise these nomadic tribes. Li Yin thinks this is reasonable, but the high mobility of nomads also makes them difficult to control. If a more mobile army is stationed on the grasnd, these people will have no tricks.


    "The problem on the grasnd border has been going on for a long time, and there has been no safe solution. Although this problem cannot bepletely solved, we must at least ensure that they will not invade the Central ins again. For this reason, I decided to send 10,000 people to the grasnd to build a grasnd corps. Supervise the grasnd tribes, and at the same time control those nomads who are constantly migrating to the grasnd." Li Min said loudly.


    The ministers whispered to each other, Wei Zheng said: "Just like this, what about the army''s supplies?"


    Shangguanyi was familiar with the colonial business model, and said with a smile: "You don''t have to worry about Mr. Wei Ge. The most difficult thing to deal with in this grasnd is the cavalry on horseback. Now the military vehicles equipped by the Yizhou army are enough to make the cavalry of these grasnd people lose their lives." Advantages, as for resupply, it is also very simple, just build an airport.¡±


    Wei Zheng shook his head. They couldn''t keep up with the thinking of these Yizhou officials. They thought about going to Chang''an University to learn something.


    Just like Wei Zheng, other Chang''an officials were confused. What Shangguanyi meant was the same as Li Yin. Facing the Yizhou army, the grasnd had long lost its advantage. Horses could never outrun cars. Being able to control the grasnd for your own use, after all, it is a natural pasture.


    As soon as Shangguanyi finished speaking, Li Yin added: "In addition to sending troops, we also need to put our farms on the grasnds, send Han people there to manage the farms, encourage them to intermarry with the grasnd people, and let the grasnd people learn from us. culture, so that after a hundred years, the troubles of the grasnd can be eradicated forever.¡± In the end, Li Yin threw out the big weapon of assimtion.


    Shangguanyi nodded frequently when he heard the words. Li Yin''s policies were fatal enough to make it difficult for Turkic and Xue Yantuo to stand up. He said: "Now the northern grasnds, Goguryeo have all surrendered, and Tubo in the south is still not in our hands." under control, if


    If Tubo also surrendered, our Tang Dynasty can be said to be the lord of the world. "


    Ever since the 100,000 tribes were wiped out by Li Min, Tubo Hun seemed to have been scared out of his wits, and Tuyuhun never saw a single Tubo person, but as Zhangsun Wuji said, there were only Tubo people left around the Tang Dynasty In the past, Li Yin was worried about altitude sickness, but now that he has good medical conditions and the equipment of the soldiers has been improved, it is time to meet this old friend. r1152


    varwosoadconfig=;

 Chapter 406: The Veterans Long-Cherished Wish!

    "Tubo is a strong country, it is indeed the heart of the Great Tang, Xue Rengui, I order you to lead 50,000 troops to conquer Tubo for the generalmander of the Jiannan Dao, and you must surrender Tubo within three months." In order to conquer Tubo, the Yizhou army has carried out many teau trainings, and this conquest must also be the Yizhou army, otherwise the old army of the Great Tang will inevitably cause great casualties.


    After the victory in the northern expedition to the grasnd, the Great Tang basically had no war, although this was beneficial to the Great Tang, but these generals who led troops to fight were idle and ufortable, and now they finally had the opportunity to fight, they all wanted to rush up, and after Li Shu established a new army, Li Ji, these veteran generals felt that their status was even worse day by day, and seeing that the conquest of Tubo had no business of their own, they were suddenly a little unhappy.


    "Your Highness, the minister has something to say." Li Ji said at this time.


    Li Su looked at Li Ji, who suddenly stood up, thinking that the one who should havee was stilling, and he said, "General Li, please speak!"


    Li Ji organized his own words, the emotions he and these veterans umted in their hearts were not a day or two, they fought for so many years, made great battle achievements, and in the end it seemed that the war seemed to have nothing to do with themselves, in the past, when Li Yu was still the king of Shu, it was reasonable to go to the East and the West to ask them not to participate, but now Li Yu is the prince of the Great Tang, and they are not convinced if everything is biased towards the Yizhou army.


    "Your Highness, don''t you distrust us Chang''an veterans?" Li Ji hesitated and said, now that Li Jing has returned to the field, his subordinates are letting hime forward, and today he is also hard-headed.


    From the beginning of the establishment of the new army, Li Su understood that this contradiction was about to break out sooner orter, and he pretended to be confused and said: "Why did General Li say this?"


    Li Jing continued: "His Highness''s formation of a new army is obviously distrust of us, and now the Yizhou army is still used to recruit Tubo, isn''t our army the army of the Great Tang?"


    "Your Highness, General Li''s words are exactly what the ministers and other military generals want to say, please Your Highness think twice." At this time, another person wearing a military general''s imperial uniform stood up, and then the military generals of Chang''an all stood up and echoed in unison.


    This leading martial artist will be Li Daozong, Li Yuan''s cousin, and Li Xiaogong is on a par with Li in the Li family, it can be said that he is Li Su''s elder, and his name is not weaker than Li Jing and Li Ji, and those martial generals who followed the stand out, there are Su Dingfang, Xue Wanche, Cheng Yanjin, these generals with great influence in the army, it can be said that this lineup and the generals of the year jointly made Li Shimin implement the recruitment system even stronger.


    Seeing this, Changsun Wuji and the other ministers looked a little unnatural, and Fang Xuanling said, "Li Ji, what are you doing?" Your Highness, there is a reason for this to be done, you are simply nonsense.


    "Lu Guogong, how can you be like this..." Changsun Wuji anxiously said to Cheng Yanjin, who was standing in the middle, to say that the current situation in the Great Tang Dynasty, none of these ministers in Chang''an could see it more clearly than his eldest grandson Wuji, after all, Empress Changsun and Li Shimin often chatted with him, consciously or unconsciously they would say something he did not understand.


    Li Shimin let Li Shimin oversee the country this time, indeed partly because Li Shimin was sad that Li Yuan died and wanted to find the meaning of immortality, but he and Li Shimin grew up from childhood, how could they not see that Li Shimin was also mixed with some helplessness, because Li Shimin is too strong now, especially when Li Shimin let Li Shimin travel to these ces in Ryukyu, Li Shimin heard and saw it, and deeply felt the influence of Yizhou, It can be said that thend actually controlled by Li Yu has exceeded that of the Great Tang, and the letter left by Li Yuan is to persuade Li Shimin not to follow in his footsteps.


    Li Shimin is not a stupid person naturally understands the meaning, besides, over the years, the Great Tang Kingdom and the people are safe, Li Shimin has gradually bezy to manage the imperial government, content with pleasure, through Li Yuan''s death, he simply ns to befortable as a Xiaoyao emperor who does not ask about political affairs, because he understands that when he killed Li Jiancheng and seized the imperial throne, arge part of the factor was the ministers under him, and Li Yu was unwilling to do things that rebelled, However, his ministers would not all be the lords of Anfen, and instead of making a fuss in the future, he thought that it was better to pave the way out as soon as possible, so as not to end Li Yuan.

 Chapter 407: checks and balances

    The tense atmosphere eased, and Li Yin asked about other government affairs, which were basically small things. Li Yin asked Shangguanyi, Changsun Wuji and others to handle it by themselves, and told them to improve the government affairs system as soon as possible and move closer to Yizhou''s government affairs system. At the same time, actively cooperate with the construction of Luo Anguo Engineering Team in Chang''an, as well as the opening of private capital.


    After the court, Li Yin returned to the Ganlu Hall. He had just sat down when the **** notified Cheng Huailiang to see him.


    In the court hall, Li Yin had achieved his goal, and he didn''t want to scare the Cheng family anymore, so he let Cheng Huailiang in.


    "Your Highness!" Cheng Huailiang came in and saluted Li Yin.


    "Sit down." Li Yin pointed to the chair on one side, Cheng Huailiang hesitated, but still didn''t dare to sit on it.


    Li Yin nced at Cheng Huailiang, these years Cheng Huailiang has indeed matured a lot, the beard on his face circled his lips, his temper is no longer as reckless as before, he is more cautious in speaking and doing things, presumably this is because he was raised by Li Shimin''s side into the habit.


    Cheng Huailiang said: "Your Highness, I came here to exin to Your Highness that my father didn''t intend to make things difficult for those generals and His Highness." Cheng Yaojin also stood up in the court, which scared him a lot, why? It was said that the Cheng family and the royal family were also married, and he got Princess Qinghe. If Cheng Yaojin made such a fuss, it would be a p in the face to Li Yin.


    Li Yin understood Cheng Huailiang''s intentions, and he smiled casually. If he didn''t have a bit of tolerance, would he be like a subordinate? He said: "I understand what the generals mean. They are not rebellious. They are just used to staying in the army. They are afraid that I will kick them away. Lu Guogong has an upright temper, so he naturally wants to stand up. Speaking of it, You, Cheng Huailiang, are probably a little ufortable."


    Hehe smiled, Cheng Huailiang said: "To be honest, Your Highness, we are all worried that you will disband the old army. Where can we go then?"


    "I am also in a dilemma, but the reform of the army is necessary. Now thepulsory army and the recruitment system are beneficial to you and Datang." Li Yin patted Cheng Huailiang on the shoulder and said: "Don''t worry about anything, you are still in the military. Study hard at the academy, and when you return from your studies, I will arrange a position for you in the army."


    Cheng Huailiang was a little moved, as if seeing the old Li Yin again, which made him feel very kind. He said: "Yes, Your Highness, I will not disappoint Your Highness''s expectations."


    Li Yin nodded, and said: "That''s good, when Xiao Rui and Lu Boyan return to Chang''an, Qin Huaiyu and I will have a drink with you."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Cheng Huailiang smiled all over his face.


    and Cheng Huailiang reminiscing about the old days, Li Yin let Cheng Huailiang leave. When he left, Cheng Huailiang was in a good mood. Before, Li Yin seemed to be far away in the sky, but now he regained the feeling of drinking and spanking.


    Looking at the back of Cheng Huailiang leaving. Li Yin fell into deep thought. It is not a good thing for a ruler to hold his subordinates together, which is why these veterans are so presumptuous today, but Li Yin did not deal with them. Only when his subordinatespete with each other, can he have both sides, and beat all these people to death with one stick. There is nothing in the Yizhou Army that can check and bnce Xue Rengui, and the reason why Li Yin threw Li Hui into the expeditionary army also has some intentions to check and bnce Zhu Youzhi and Qin Huaiyu. For an emperor, there is nothing that can be absolutely believed. He doesn''t like this feeling, and it''s not that he doesn''t trust these subordinates. It''s just that he must do this after rational thinking. This is the reason why emperors always say they are lonely.


    After discussing the battle against Tubo in the early morning, Xue Rengui quickly dispatched troops and generals. ording to Li Yin''s request, Xue Rengui specially organized a convoy to lead these veterans to observe the battle against Tubo. When he was in Yizhou, Li Yin The engineering team built the road to the Tuyuhun Grasnd, and there was a fork on the road leading to Chang''an that could turn directly to the Tuyuhun Grasnd.


    Now the Yizhou Army has basically realized mechanization, and the speed of mobilizing the army to the Tuyuhun grasnd is very fast. In just a short time, 50,000 people havepleted the assembly on the Tuyuhun grasnd.


    "Is this what you eat?" As a visiting group, veterans like Li Ji asked questions along the way. They all wanted to quickly master this knowledge so that they could lead the new army.


    Li Ji held a can in his hand, and there werepressed biscuits, bread and other foods in the box, which were all military rations, and trucks were responsible for delivering these foods along the way. Xue Rengui respected these famous generals and said: "This is There are many kinds of canned food, including canned fruit and canned meat. These things are very convenient to transport, and they don¡¯t need to be burned to cook. They can be eaten directly. When fighting, soldiers will carry some on their backs, enough to maintain Marching for three or four days can greatly reduce the supply pressure."


    Cheng Yaojin clicked his tongue in amazement, picked up a can, and opened it with a knife like a schr soldier. It was a can of peaches. Cheng Yaojin dug it out with his hands and put it in his mouth without using a spoon. He closed his eyes and shouted: "Well, it''s delicious, you should try it too."


    Li Daozong, Xue Wanche and other veterans heard the words and took out the canned food from the box, and praised them after eating. Then, Xue Rengui led them to eat other things, which made these veterans sigh with emotion. How could the soldiers get such treatment when they were fighting? , a bowl of rice and a bowl of vegetable soup would be good.


    The army stationed in the grasnd, and Xue Rengui sent scouts to survey the terrain and the deployment of Tuyuhun''s troops. After hearing the news, Murong Shun also came with arge number of cattle and sheep. Now Tuyuhun belongs to Li Yin, and Li Yin Still letting Murong Shun manage this ce, Tuyuhun has basically be an autonomous region, and their source of ie is mainly from selling livestock, because they serve as thergest breeding base in Yizhou.


    Xue Rengui and Murong Shun were old friends, and they brought Murong Shun to meet the generals. To attack Tubo, they needed Tuyuhun people who were familiar with the terrain to lead the way, and Murong Shun had been looking forward to this day for a long time. Still facing the threat from the teau.


    The Battle of Tubo started, but Li Yin received Li Ran''s report on Somalia. Now the affairs of Somalia are managed by robots, and Li Yin basically doesn''t ask questions. Unless it is a matter of war, Li Yin generally does not intervene, after all, the foundation has already beenid.


    ording to Li Ran¡¯s report, at the beginning, international oil prices plummeted due to the massive sales of crude oil from Somalia. However, he did not reduce production because of this. Sessfully, they sessfully forced some oilpanies in poor countries to go bankrupt, and their market share has already ranked behind Saudi Arabia, bing the world''s secondrgest oil exporter.


    After the victory of the price war, Saudi Arabia invited Somalia to join the Organization of Petroleum Exporting Countries, and international oil prices began to rise steadily. Now Somalia can be said to be making money every day, and Somalia is already capable of importing arge amount of materials.


    Li Yin nodded frequently as he listened to the report. This is what he was waiting for. In the future, he would not need to use the cannon of the Australian base to fight mosquitoes. What kind of bicycles and cars are produced? Life, and the Ryukyu trade zone is finally not a unteral sale of things, you can purchase some things that Yizhou cannot produce at this stage.


    At the same time, ording to Li Ran, country Z has frequently released breakthroughs in military technology recently, which makes people in country m very nervous. Because of this, the military pressure on Somalia has suddenly decreased a lot, because in the eyes of people in country m, Somalia is now just a fat country. It is just a rich businessman who cannot protect himself because of the fat flowing out. When there is enough fat, you can start killing without worrying. This is of course good for Somalia, at least it can develop steadily for a few years.


    After finishing the call, Li Yin called Tong Nian and asked the Ministry of Commerce to notify the merchants to go to the trade zone to purchase Luo Anguo''s goods. In this way, a trade cycle was formed, and Datang could fully enjoy the goods from Hyundai. It is naturally very beneficial to quickly improve the quality of life in Datang.


    In addition to the trade cycle, Li Yin is going to start improving Datang''s welfare system. Of course, Yizhou is the first. After ten years of development, the knowledge level of Yizhou people has improved a lot, and it is easy to ept some new things. (To be continued, please search, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Chapter 408: Tubo surrenders!

    In Yizhou, the merchants were informed by the Ministry of Commerce that arge number of merchants went to Ryukyu to buy goods that were said to be sold by Luo Anguo. To them, Luo Anguo was still a mysterious country, because there was no one in the entire Tang Dynasty except Li Yin Having been to that ce, they have seen a lot of magical products, but these products are all purchased by Li Yin from Luo Anguo, private merchants have never directly purchased these products, now that they have such an opportunity, they are naturally Flock to Ryukyu.


    "Daqian, when you were asked toe to Ryukyu, you were still unwilling! Look, now, I am a little envious of you. Your Highness forgets all good things here." Tong Nian stood with Jin Daqian at the trade pier of Ryukyu with his stomach straight. , looking at the businessmening and going to transship goods, he said with emotion that the trade zone officially started two-way trade, and he, the person in charge of themercial department, wanted toe and see.


    Jin Daqian and Tong Nian were the first group of people to follow Li Yin, and they were old friends, so they didn''t have any scruples in speaking, he said: "Thanks to His Royal Highness, Ryukyu has such a grand asion today, many people It is said that the degree of prosperity is second only to Yizhou!"


    "It''s true. Chang''an is not as good as yours. I think you have a good location in Ryukyu, which can attract people from so many countries to do business here." Tong Nian''s eyes were on a man with a big beard. Scanning over, he said, "Hey, where are there so many Persians here? I have seen no less than a hundred of them along the way."


    Jin Daqian followed Tong Nian''s gaze and said with a smile: "This is not a Persian, this is a cannibal. Don''t you know that the expeditionary force is fighting against the cannibal now? The businessmen of the cannibal are all from The Great Food Kingdom fled here."


    With an "oh", Tong Nian said, "So, you are not afraid of these people gathering together to make trouble."


    Jin Daqian said meaningfully: "Business is business, war is war, and they clearly distinguish it."


    While talking, the two got into the car and drove towards the trade area. The trade area of ??Datang and Luo Anguo is not far from the port. After driving for ten minutes, the two arrived at the trade area. Get off at the trade area. Tong Nian He locked his sights on the scattered turrets in the trade zone, on which soldiers could be vaguely seen patrolling, and he suddenly understood why Jin Daqian was so relieved. It turned out that the Yizhou Army had already established fortifications.


    Passing by these turrets, Tong Nian saw rows of two-story concrete buildings, which were painted with white paint. The buildings were all neat square rooms filled with variousmodities, some of which he had never seen before. Presumably this is the product from Luo Anguo.


    "There is really everything here." Tong Nian said in surprise.


    "There is something that surprises you even more." Jin Daqian smiled, and led Tong Nian around the dense trading area in front to a spacious area, where various agricultural machines were parked, and many businessmen inside asked about the functions of these machines.


    Tong Nian opened his mouth wide. He also saw a lot of exquisite cars and household appliances. These things used to be used only by people in the Prince''s Mansion, but now they are all over the ce. This trip was not in vain, he said. : "Daqian, I want to buy a car to take home, can you give me a discount?"


    "I don''t dare to do that. It''s okay to borrow money from you. You absolutely can''t go through the back door. If His Highness finds out, with his temper, I''ll be done as an assassin. I can''t open this hole." A batch of students who graduated from the State Government Affairs University were added to the government. These people are very talented, and many people are dissatisfied with him, the governor with old ideas, and they all stare at him, waiting for him to make mistakes. .


    Tong Nian shook his head when he heard the words, and said, "I found out that the older you are, the less courageous you are. Since we have been following His Highness for so many years, what will His Highness say if you get a little bit of money? That''s all, that''s all."


    Jin Daqian frowned, Tong Nian''s words made him feel a little bit wrong, he reminded: "Tong Nian, you and I are already old, you can''t be messed up at this time, now your business department is the fattest Department, you have to control your hands."


    Rolling his eyes, the unnatural look on Tong Nian''s face disappeared in an instant, and he said, "Where did you go, am I like this? It was just a joke."


    Jin Daqian remained silent, remembering Li Yin''s evaluation of Tong Nian before, that he was talented and spective, he sighed secretly, and threw his conjectures out of his mind, maybe he thought too much...


    During the opening of the trade zone, Xue Rengui sessfully defeated the Tubo Dynasty in a three-month long war. Tubo Zamp Songtsen Gampo submitted a letter of surrender to Datang, expressing his willingness to be an autonomous region of Datang.


    "Hahaha..." After epting Songtsan Gambo''s letter of credence in Tai Chi Hall, Li Min said to him: "From today onwards, Tubo is not allowed to have its own army, but only a small number of Marquis Wu to maintainw and order. The Tang garrison will be responsible for maintaining the security of Tubo, and Tubo must not vite the government orders of the Tang Dynasty."


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness, we will obey your will." Songtsan Gampo said respectfully. After seeing Datang''s terrifying weapons, they could no longer raise the idea of ??resistance. The Don''s army will use ck magic, which only deepens their fear.


    After waving Songtsan Gampo and the envoys to retreat, Li Yin named the generals who participated in the battle again, which made the veterans who apanied him envy them very much, but they also had to admire the powerful fighting skills of the Yizhou Army. force.


    It is natural that everyone in Yizhou is very happy to receive the award. At this time, Li Ji said: "Your Highness, we havee to Tubo to observe and observe this time, so we know that we are frogs at the bottom of a well. Your Highness, please allow us to study at the Military Academy."


    "Of course the door of Yizhou Military Academy is open to you. When youe back from your studies, we will let you lead the new army." Li Yin said, he rewarded the generals in Yizhou, and he couldn''t let these stare nkly, and Li Yin''s next step We are going topletely bring the military system closer to modern times, because it is very inappropriate for a modern army to use the old Fubing management system.


    These days, he is thinking about the same division of military regions, using different military regions to manage different regions, such as Japan, the Korean penins will be divided into a military region, which will be managed by Zeng Zhida, and the south of Yizhou, including Tubo, will be divided into a military region. The person in charge of this area will be Xue Rengui, and the area from Yizhou to Chang''an, Chang''an to the grasnd, and east to Luoyang will be transformed into the Chang''an Military Region. He will continue to divide the others. The reason why he did this is to disperse the power in the hands of the generals. After the division of the military regions, the heads of these military regions will be rotated every two years, so that they have no time to build awork and grow locally. .


    "Thank you, Your Highness!" All the generals expressed their thanks one after another.


    Now that Tubo has been sessfully taken back to the Tang Dynasty, there are no enemies around the Tang Dynasty. Even the Khitan, which has just risen on the upper grasnd, has been expelled to the Siberian Ice Field by the grasnd garrison. There is nond north of the grasnd. Thinking about it, that ce was extremely cold, and it would be thankless to upy it. The most important thing is to control the grasnd, a natural pasture, so that no nomads will rise again and threaten the safety of Datang.


    After the reward was over, the ministers mored to celebrate this great victory. In the eyes of these Chang''an ministers, Tubo was a country that even the Tang Dynasty feared. They didn''t care about the Wa country, because the people of the Tang Dynasty looked down on them at all. Now that such a powerful enemy has been subdued, it is natural for them to be happy.


    Li Shimin rushed back from Yizhou when he heard the news, and personally summoned Songtsan Gampo to see what kind of person this person who threatened him to marry the princess was. Officials, big and small, were able to go to the Daming Pce to have a feast together.


    Li Shimin spent more than half a year eating, drinking, and having fun in Yizhou. He was much healthier, his face was flushed, and he was full of energy. What did I feel? I didn''t ask him about government affairs at the banquet, which was a scene of joy and harmony. r1152


    varwosoadconfig=;

 Chapter 409: Li Shimins choice!

    "Anything else?" Shangguanyi mused while meditating on his beard. He gave Wang Shng who was sitting next to him a look. Wang Shng understood, and left the private room with the officials who followed him. Guan Sixing saw He understood that Shangguanyi had some private matters to tell him, so all the officials in Yizhou also went out.


    There were only two people left in the private room, Guan Sixing said: "Shangguange elders don''t just give advice?"


    Shangguanyi got up and walked to the door. After confirming that there was no one there, he said to Guan Sixing: "Sixing, His Highness has been in power for four years. If I remember correctly, His Highness should be over twenty-eight this year. This age is not enough. It''s too young, our current emperor ascended to the throne at this age."


    Guan Sixing nodded, acquiescing to Shangguanyi''s statement.


    "It''s just that everyone can see now that our highness is better than the emperor in martial arts and martial arts, and now the emperor is healthy and can live for another thirty or forty years. How can we, the courtiers, let your highness wait Will he be on the throne again in 30 or 40 years? Since the emperor said so, I think the emperor probably also has a test in this area, and now only one person needs to persuade him." Shangguanyi turned around and said softly in front of Guan Sixing.


    "It''s not impossible, it''s just that His Highness is benevolent and filial. If he knows about this..." Guan Sixing hesitated.


    "Sixing, why are you confused? Your Highness is benevolence and filial piety, but there is no such thing as benevolence and filial piety in the matter of the throne. Your Highness cannot force the pce like the emperor used to because of the word benevolence and filial piety, but we ministers can''t see it in our eyes." Just sit back and ignore it, do you want to wait until His Highness reaches sixty years to ascend the throne?" Shangguanyi''s tone suddenly became stern.


    Guan Sixing was silent. How could he not understand this truth when he was the emperor and the courtiers? Now Li Yin is indeed in control of the power, but he can tell that there are some things that Li Yin still dare not vigorously reform. Under the influence of Li Shimin, the feeling of being oppressed forever is not good.


    "The old saying of Shangguan Pavilion is justified. Since ancient times, the position of emperor has been won by sages. For His Highness and for the sake of Tang Dynasty, I, Guan Sixing, will take this risk." Guan Sixing said firmly.


    Showing an appreciative smile, Shangguanyi said: "Sixing, you are familiar with Taoist Master Li Chunfeng. In fact, you don''t need to go out in person. You just need to ask Taoist Master Li Chunfeng to hand over a book to the emperor. With the emperor''s shrewdness, he At that time, I will naturally understand how to choose.¡±


    "Book? What book?" Guan Sixing is a good hand in government affairs, but when ites to tactics, he can''tpare with Shangguanyi.


    Shangguanyi said slowly: "The story of the three ancient emperors Yao, Shun and Yu."


    Guan Sixing nodded lightly when he heard the words. The key point of this allusion is the meaning of the Zen throne and the sage inheriting the throne. Li Shimin will naturally understand what it means, "Then I will go to prepare." Guan Sixing said.


    Hearing this, Shangguanyi patted Guan Sixing lightly on the shoulder, "Sixing, if His Highness ascends the throne, I will definitely rmend you to Chang''an. You are really overqualified in Yizhou."


    The person who stepped into the officialdom didn''t want to be promoted step by step, Guan Sixing said: "Thank you, Shangguan Pavilion, for your love."


    After the banquet was over, Shangguanyi brought the officials back to Chang''an, and Guan Sixing invited Li Chunfeng to a matcha manager in Yizhou. There is one more thing that needs the help of the Taoist priest."


    Today''s Li Chunfeng is no longer purely practicing Taoism in Qingcheng Mountain, but asionally goes to Yizhou University to teach astronomy knowledge. After meeting Guan Sixing, who likes astronomy, the two of them immediately discuss these astronomical knowledge together as if they met confidants. , "Don''t worry about the governor."


    Take out a book wrapped in silk cloth from his bosom, Guan Sixing said: "I also ask Daoist Li to deliver this book to the emperor."


    After taking the book, Li Chunfeng wanted to open the silk cloth, but Guan Sixing held down his hand at this moment, and he said: "This is very important stuff, don''t let outsiders know about it."


    Withdrawing his hand in a daze, Li Chunfeng said: "Is this what His Highness wants to hand over to the Emperor?"


    Hearing this, Guan Sixing just smiled and said nothing.


    "I understand." Li Chunfeng regards Guan Sixing as his confidant, so he naturally does not suspect that there is a ghost in it. Guan Sixing smiled and said nothing, and he took it as acquiescence. The car returned to Mount Qingcheng.


    Li Shimin has followed Yuan Tiangang to practice Taoism since he came to Qingcheng Mountain. Now that Yuan Tiangang is old, but he has a youthful face and looks like a fairy, which makes Li Shimin more obsessed with Taoism. Shimin has a clean environment, and Qingcheng Mountain has also thanked guests since then, but there are many Taoist boys on this mountain to serve Li Shimin''s food and daily life.


    In the evening, Li Shimin had just finished his meditation. He wanted to go out for a walk, but he met Li Chunfeng who was going up the mountain. He smiled and said, "Daochang Li went to Yizhou University to give lectures again?"


    Li Chunfeng returned a salute, and said: "Return to Your Majesty, the poor way went down the mountain to return a friend, and he asked me to bring a book to Your Highness."


    "Oh." Li Shimin said a little strangely: "Who is it? Give me the book."


    "It''s Guan Sixing, the governor of Yizhou. It seems that His Highness asked him to pass this book on to the emperor." Li Chunfeng said honestly.


    After receiving the book wrapped in white silk cloth from Li Chunfeng''s hand, Li Shimin opened it casually to have a look. The light in the distance was dim, but he saw every word in the book''s allusions, but he was not shocked at all. Instead, he smiled helplessly, "These Yizhou officials really can''t wait, hey."


    Seeing Li Shimin sigh, Li Chunfeng said: "Your Majesty, is there any problem with this book?"


    Li Shimin shook his head and said, "It''s okay, Daoist Li can go and do his own business."


    After all, Li Shimin turned around and went back to his room, and then put the book in the wastebasket. After a little thought, he realized that this was a good thing done by the Yizhou officials, but these officials obviously underestimated Li Shimin and the others. Li Yin''s rtionship also underestimated Li Shimin''s heart and courage. After Li Yin firmly controlled Datang, he thought of the Zen throne, and the reason why he still clings to the throne all these years is not because he is greedy for power , but he was afraid that Li Yin would not be able to suppress the officials in Chang''an, and now that Li Yin''s prestige had exceeded his expectations, he thought it was time to make this decision, because he knew that the throne at this time was important to him. Holding a bottle of poison in your hands will not do you any good, but will kill you, and this book sent by Li Chunfeng just proves this point. Some people can''t wait any longer. Thinking of this, Li Shimin asked someone to clean up. He intends to return to Chang''an.


    Ever since he asked Li Chunfeng to hand over the book to Li Shimin, Guan Sixing, who was sober, was worried every day, hating why he suddenly believed Shangguanyi''s words when he was in a daze. If Li Shimin was furious because of this, his whole family might be killed All the doors were copied and chopped.


    After two days of panic, Guan Sixing suddenly received a call from Shangguanyi on this day. On the phone, Shangguanyi was very excited, and told Guan Sixing that he had decided to sit in Li Yin in the early court, and that the Zen ceremony would be held soon The grand ceremony, and continued to praise Guan Sixing, so that Guan Sixing, who was in panic, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    In Chang''an City, the news of Li Shimin''s Zen position is known to everyone, but this news seems to have be a topic of conversation after dinner. The praises are endless, and Li Shimin has earned himself a good reputation.


    As far as Li Yin was concerned, Li Shimin''s move was a bit too sudden. After Li Shimin returned to Chang''an, he immediately summoned his officials. The allusion, and then said that Li Yin is more wise than him, but now he has no intention of governing, and decided to let the throne be handed over to Li Yin.


    After Li Shimin''s words were over, the entire court fell into silence. Changsun Wuji and other veterans knelt down and cried bitterly, but no one chose to persuade Li Shimin to stay on the throne, because they knew that Li Shimin was the real smart person. Being kicked out, it is better to abdicate gracefully, in this way, Li Yin can feel grateful and treat Li Shimin kindly, so that he can spend his old age peacefully, and will not repeat the mistakes of Li Yuan back then. r1152

 Chapter 410: The new emperor ascends the throne!

    In the Daming Pce, Li Yin and Li Shimin were walking side by side in the imperial garden of the Daming Pce because the new emperor was enthroned and were preparing various ceremonial items. Li Yin was still a little confused about Li Shimin''s choice, and didn''t understand why Li Shimin was in such a hurry Give him the throne.


    "Father, my son still doesn''t understand." Li Yin said what he had held back for a long time.


    Li Shimin turned around and patted Li Min''s back, and sat down on a stone chair in the garden, he said: "Liu Lang, you and my father and son have nothing to say, in fact, you and I also understand that this day wille sooner orter, Including your mother, mother concubine and these ministers all know that this day ising. Everyone has seen the changes you have brought to Datang over the years, and they are all looking forward to this change, and I cannot bring these changes. Give it to them, the world of those who say they can win the hearts of the people, Liu Lang, you have already won the hearts of the people, and at this time, if the father is still sitting in this position, it will inevitably cause criticism."


    "It''s just that themon people still support the emperor very much." Li Yin said.


    "It''s one thing to support, but it''s another thing to hope who will be the emperor, and the father has be more and morezy to care about government affairs in the past four years. It''s better to enjoy life in Yizhou. I''m not afraid of your jokes. Father likes it." Such a day." Li Shimin seemed tofort Li Yin.


    Li Shimin''s decision has been made, and Li Min knows that he can''t persuade Li Shimin, so he said: "Then father ns to settle in Yizhou in the future?"


    "Well, that ce is good, with mountains and rivers, and far away from court battles. Father is not afraid of you, but the gang of ministers under you." Li Shimin said casually.


    Li Yin was no longer in charge of the imperial power. He didn''t understand anything, and he thought of something instantly, "Father, did the officials in Yizhou say something that shouldn''t be said to you? Tell your son, I will punish you immediately."


    "No need, Ling, this is a struggle for power. Your men are good, and everything is for your sake, but Father still has a message for you." Li Shimin''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "Father, please speak!" Li Yin cupped his hands.


    "Don''t let anyone threaten your rule." Li Shimin said in a deep voice, "When you should be ruthless, you must be ruthless, otherwise not only your ministers will kill each other, but the whole world will also kill each other."


    Li Yin''s expression was cold, this sentence was undoubtedly Li Shimin''s warning to Li Yin, he said: "I will remember it."


    Li Shimin suddenly nodded wearily, "After you seed to the throne, the Daming Pce will be yours. Your mother and I will take our concubines to live in Yizhou. As for your mother and concubine, let her stay. There must always be an elder to take care of it, it would be a little out of date for your mother to stay here."


    Li Yin nodded, Li Shimin was very thoughtful about everything, so he didn''t have to worry about it.


    Li Shimin continued: "And your younger brothers and sisters, now that they have grown up, if they can be useful, they can be assigned to work in other ces, and they can also share some government affairs for you. My family members are better than outsiders." .¡±


    "Yes, father."


    After saying this, Li Shimin got up and walked towards the bedroom, "You go back, tomorrow is the new emperor''s enthronement ceremony, let''s get ready."


    Li Yin looked at Li Shimin gratefully. Li Shimin has always been worthy of himself from the beginning to the end. This is also the reason why Li Shimin was unwilling to force the pce. Just now, Li Shimin''s words did not intend to reveal a little bit tricky. Some moves to allow Li Shimin to take the throne, otherwise Li Shimin would not have taken the throne so hastily.


    Thinking of these things, Li Yin went back to the Tai Chi Pce. He was not angry because of Li Shimin''s Zen seat, because Li Shimin had talked about it with him. What he was angry about was that some ministers did tricks behind his back. The reason for his anger is that now he can let Li Shimin advance to the Zen position behind his back, tomorrow, he will be able to kill Li Chengqian if he has the guts, and no one can tolerate uncontrolled subordinates.


    "Your Highness, what do you think of my clothes?" Yanxi Pce Cui Yingying is trying on the Queen''s dress under the service of the maids. Tomorrow Li Yin will ascend the throne, and at the same time she will be established as the queen. She is naturally very happy.


    Li Min looked at Cui Yingying, who was wearing a phoenix robe, and said with a smile: "Yes, she looks like a queen." Cui Yingying was born in a famous family, and she had a graceful temperament on her body. After wearing a phoenix robe, she naturally looks like a model Sample.


    Showing a shallow smile, Cui Yingying gestured in front of the mirror again, constantly practicing etiquette.


    "Where is Ren''er?" Li Yin pinched a piece of pastry on the table and asked.


    "I was taken out to y by the maid just now, and I haven''te back yet." Cui Yingying didn''t turn her head, she only cared about her clothes.


    Li Yin realized that he was bored, turned around and left the Yanxi Hall, and found a beautiful woman in a purple dress ying with a beautiful woman in Ziyun Pavilion. It was not until Li Yin walked in that Li Yin could see the woman''s face clearly. There are four points of resemnce, but it is more beautiful and refined than Su Morer, but it is Su Moer''s younger sister, Su Xiaoyan.


    "Minister Su Xiaoyan sees Your Highness." Su Xiaoyan heard the movement and hurriedly saluted when Li Yin came over.


    "Excuse me, it''s rare for you girl toe back from medical school to visit your sister. Last night, your sister was still talking about you!" Li Yin said jokingly.


    Su Xiaoyan blushed slightly, and said softly: "During this time, the medical school is taking exams, so I don''t have time toe to Chang''an, and I''m not young anymore, so I can take care of myself."


    Suddenly, Li Yin looked at Su Xiaoyan again. The former little girl had indeed grown into a slim and beautiful woman. He smiled and said, "That''s right, that''s good. She''s a big girl now. Is there anyone who has Xinyi now? If you fancy someone, just tell your sister, I''ll be your matchmaker."


    Hearing this, Su Xiaoyan''s face turned even redder, and she lowered her head and said nothing. At this moment, Su Mo''er came over and heard Li Yin''s words: "Your Highness, don''t ask her, I can''t figure it out after asking a few times. , now that I am so old, I am really worried about not finding a husband''s family."


    Li Yin smiled, and didn''t ask any more questions. He walked up to Su More''er and said, "By the way, ask the shadow guard to find out who among the officials in Yizhou has been in contact with the emperor recently."


    "Did something happen?" Su Morer asked.


    "No, you can just do it. By the way, it''s rare for you two sisters to get together, so I won''t bother you, Ren''er, go back with Father." Li Yin turned his head and shouted to Li Ren who was riding a small car.


    "Well, it''s Your Highness, no, I should be called the Emperor." Su Mo''erughed.


    "You and Cui Yingying are exactly the same." Li Yin shook his head and walked back holding Li Ren''s little hand.


    Watching Li Yin leave, Su Mo''er gave Su Xiaoyan a strange look, and pulled her back to the house.


    "Father, why did the littledy face so red just now?" Li Ren asked with his neck up and his eyes wide open.


    Li Yin looked at Li Ren lovingly, and said: "This is because girls are shy when asked about marriage, and they blush when they are shy."


    "Oh, that''s how it is." Li Ren shook his head, looking like a grown-up.


    Sent Li Ren back to Yanxi Hall, Li Yin turned around and went back to Ganlu Hall, Cui Yingying was ready, and he himself had to get ready, so as not to make mistakes in time.


    After a busy day, the next day the Zen Throne Ceremony was held in the Guangming Hall of Daming Pce. At this time, all the ministers in important positions gathered in Daming Pce. Thousands of officials from various states and counties came here, and they all stood respectfully in their positions at this time.


    With the sound of drums, music was heard in the Daming Pce. Li Shimin and Empress Changsun entered the Daming Pce side by side, and then sat down on their seats. After all the officials knelt down, Li Shimin personally recited the long Zen The imperial edict, followed by another burst of music, Li Yin walked into the Daming Hall step by step from the white jade steps outside the Guangming Hall.


    During the whole process, Li Yin was carried out under the guidance of officials from the Ministry of Rites. After entering the Guangming Hall, Li Yin went straight to Li Shimin. On Li Yin''s side.


    Looking at the dragon chair on the left, Li Yin took a deep breath, strode over, and sat down slowly.


    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!" The shout resounding through Daming Pce suddenly sounded at this moment. r1152

 Chapter 411: System reform!

    Following Li Yin''s ascension to the throne in Chang''an, various newspapers in the Tang Dynasty quickly passed the news to everyone. After receiving the news, the whole country of the Tang Dynasty rejoiced, and this also proved Li Yin''s status in the hearts of the people of the Tang Dynasty. After the grand ceremony, Li Shimin retreated to the second line, settled in Yizhou, as he said to Li Min, and became his overlord with peace of mind, and the concubines of the harem, such as Empress Changsun, went with him. At the request, Concubine Yang stayed in the Daming Pce, shaking Li Min''s backyard. After all, Cui Yingying was not as good as Empress Changsun, and she needed Concubine Yang to guide her. I won''t y tricks either.


    In order to avoid the unreasonable expectations of some people, Li Yin designated Li Ren as the prince on the day he ascended the throne.


    "Your Highness, the matter has been found out. I personally asked Li Chunfeng. It is said that Guan Sixing handed over a book to the emperor, and then the emperor returned to Chang''an. We had dinner in a restaurant, and the two had a secret discussion about something, probably rted to this." Su Morer handed a report to Li Yin.


    Flipping through the detailed report, Li Yin sighed, and suddenly asked Su Mo''er, "What do you think should be done?"


    Su Morer said: "Your Majesty, my concubine is just a woman, how can she participate in these state affairs."


    Li Yin said: "It''s okay, let''s talk about it."


    Su Mo''er thought for a while and said: "Your Majesty, Mr. Shangguange is also thinking of you. If you think about it, if the Supreme Emperor does not take the throne, when will you have to wait until you can be the emperor? Now all the hearts of the people in the world are towards you. It''s not appropriate for the Supreme Emperor to upy the throne, isn''t it?"


    Li Yin listened while trying to estimate that all officials in Yizhou think so now, but they dare not take such actions.


    "It''s just that Mr. Shangguange''s actions are indeed a bit superfluous, and it is probably mixed with selfishness." Su Mo''er re-examined.


    "You''re right. Selfishness is probably the main reason why he did this. Hmph, after all, it''s not for the position of Shang Shuling." Li Yin said.


    "However, veterans like Shangguanyi who have followed His Highness for so many years naturally don''t want to be suppressed by people like Changsun Wuji." Su Morer added.


    Li Yin murmured, saying that Shangguanyi is so courageous because of the disadvantages of feudal official positions. Each of them wants to be the prime minister who is under one person and above ten thousand people. The most fundamental thing is to reform. The political system, when Li Shimin was in power, he could not do this, but now it is time for him to do it. He wants to introduce a modern management system, and establish a new political system based on the actual situation of Datang, so that these ambitious people Get rid of this delusion.


    "Anyway, this is still a drawback of the system. Now I want to change this system, because the current Datang system is no longer suitable for the development of Datang." Li Yin said.


    Su Mo''er has learned a lot in school these years, and she understands Li Yin''s words. She said, "Then how does Your Highness n to reform?"


    "I need to discuss this matter with others, and I will announce it soon." Li Yin said, "Okay, leave this material with me, and don''t tell anyone else."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Su Morer turned and left upon hearing this.


    After Su Morer left, Li Yin contacted Li Ran. For the past four years, Li Ran''s focus has been on Somalia. Now Somalia is developing at an astonishing speed, which has amazed the whole world. Many people believe that Gadaro is the next Dubai , and these four years have also made Li Yin see the fact that these intelligent robots are indeed good at management, which gave him an idea. Since ancient times, the change of the political system is the change of the quality of the people It is closely rted. In a country where democracy is not even what it is, it is impossible to promote democracy, because it will only bring disasters. The chaos in the Middle East and the wars in Africa have proved this point. It is the same in Datang, the quality of the people is still low. It has not been improved to the level of adapting to the advanced political system, especially these officials, whose ideas are conservative and rigid, and cannot bear the changes brought about by the advanced political system.


    The only way to change is to instill knowledge into them and improve the quality of the people. When their quality has not yet reached the point where they can govern the country rationally, Li Yin decided to hand over the country to intelligent people for management. Inying a dark chess game, almost every important court official has an intelligent adjutant by his side. Now these intelligent people are recing them and let him be the adjutant. In this way, intelligent people can curb the continuous expansion of these people s right**.


    Of course, Li Yin also considered letting intelligent people rece all officials, but he found it inappropriate. After all, many students pursue entering the imperial court every year. If their path to bing an official is cut off, it will definitely have some impact. Turn the management system upside down, let intelligent people manage the country as the main body, and the people of Tang Dynasty stand in the auxiliary position. When they can govern the country rationally, Li Yin will naturally carry out the reform of the political system, no matter what it is The system and high-quality citizens can support this new type of government, and there will be no chaos.


    After receiving news from Li Yin, Li Ran arrived in Chang''an on the same day. In the bedroom of Daming Pce, Li Yin and Li Ran met, "Your Highness, are you going to let our people rece some important officials?"


    "Well, that''s right, but this process may be carried out slowly, instead of recing all officials at once." Li Yin thought about it.


    Li Randao: "This is right, otherwise it will definitely cause uneasiness and panic. Your Highness just needs to slowly find an excuse to rece these officials."


    "Leave this to me, you just let them prepare it properly, and prepare another person to take over the shadow guard." Li Yin said suddenly, now that Su Mo''er is already a concubine, let''s continue It is really inappropriate to be in charge of the shadow guard.


    "Well, leave it to Li Rui. She is His Highness''s housekeeper, and she understands His Highness''s thoughts very well." Li Ran said.


    Li Yin nodded upon hearing this. It is not easy to be an emperor. As Li Shimin said, he cannot let anyone threaten his rule, nor can he easily trust any official. Now he has such perfect conditions as intelligent people, of course he must take advantage of it. Get up, let them be his right and left hand to contain the power of the court, and when he is a hundred yearster, he believes that the quality of the people in Datang will definitely rise to a very high level, and even surpass modern times. The country was handed over to these native Tang people.


    After discussing this matter, Li Ran summoned intelligent people working in Datang and gave them orders, and Li Yin also started to change officials. The first person was of course Shangguanyi who was restless, and then the one from Yizhou. Guan Sixing and Li Yin appointed them as deputies one after another, and let their original deputies take their ce. For a while, all the officials were in danger, because everyone knew that Shangguanyi and Guan Sixing were Li Yin''s most trusted The two courtiers, Li Yin can deal with these two people in this way, let alone other people.


    "Your Majesty, the old minister knew his mistake. The old minister was confused for a while..." Sudden dismissal, Shangguanyi felt as if a basin of cold water had been poured on his head. After thinking about it, he immediately confessed everything to Li Yin.


    Sitting on a chair, Li Yin''an faced Shangguanyi, whose beard was half gray, and said, "I understand your hard work these years, but I can''t ignore the country for personal interests. In the future, you must help your chief officer wholeheartedly. I have other unreasonable thoughts."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Shangguanyi wiped away his tears, and he didn''t expect anything extravagantly. For his crime, Li Yin can''t say anything if he beheaded him, and let him be a minister. .


    Li Yin nodded, "After going back to cooperate with the reform of Shang Shuling, our Datang is now more and more simr to Luo Anguo, and some advanced management systems should be used for reference."


    Shangguanyi nodded again, and said to Li Min: "Yes, Your Highness, but the old minister still wants to plead for Guan Sixing, it is the old minister who has dragged him down, please don''t punish him, Your Highness, no matter what, he is qualified. Governor of the State." r1152


    varwosoadconfig=;

 Chapter 412: Punish corruption!

    "I have my own concerns about this." Now that he is determined to reform, Li Yin will never soften his heart. Guan Sixing is doomed not to stay in the position of governor of Yizhou, so Li Yin does not n to pay attention to it for the time being, otherwise he, the majesty of the emperor where?


    Seeing Li Yin''s displeasure, Shangguanyi slowly backed out. At this moment, he finally understood what it means to be with the king like a tiger.


    Shangguanyi was demoted, the Yizhou faction was reced by Li Yin as a whole, and the Chang''an faction headed by Changsun Wuji was not happy but full of worries. Li Yin''s own team can be rectified, let alone his ministers? And the subsequent anti-corruption actions throughout the Tang Dynasty once again proved their judgment. As long as the officials in the states and counties are reported by the people, Marquis Wu will immediatelye to investigate, and if there is any problem, they will be detained immediately. The disadvantages were finally exposed. The quality of officials could not keep up. The influx of wealth and the erosion of capital merchants led to serious corruption among officials.


    Facing the figures reported by the Overwatch Council, Li Sin was so angry that he didn''t eat for a whole day, and among the names of these officials, Tong Nian was among them.


    "Your Highness, this is the white fungus and lotus seed porridge I made for you. You haven''t eaten all day, so you can''t starve yourself out if you get angry." Liu Yanyu walked in front of Li Yin holding a bowl of porridge.


    Cui Yingying''s rtives and Su Mo''er''s subordinates all found problems. Li Yin was upset and went to Liu Yanyu''s ce. Only she has no rtives serving in the court, so Li Yin can be considered to be looking for a clean ce.


    Looking at the lotus seed soup in Liu Yanyu''s hand, Li Yin shook his head, then went to the house to look at his third son Li Yun, this is his and Liu Yanyu''s child, seeing the child sleeping soundly, Li Yin''s hazy mood slightly better.


    "Your Majesty, the Empress ising to Changchun Garden." Li Yin was just about to leave when the **** rushed in to report to Li Yin.


    Li Yin frowned, got up and left, leaving behind Liu Yanyu with a worried face, he had never seen Li Yin so angry, he only hoped that the queen could persuade the emperor.


    Leaving Changchun Garden where Liu Yanyu lived, Li Yin met Cui Yingying head-on, before Cui Yingying could speak, Li Yin said: "If you want to plead for your Cui n members, then you don''t need to open your mouth. Datang has be like this now, I How good will it be if you don''t hit a killing stick.


    With tears in her eyes, Cui Yingying said aggrievedly: "Your Majesty, are the concubines such ignorant people? They were arrested. This is because they did their own crimes, and the concubines will never speak for them. This time, the concubine asked me to Come and invite Your Highness toe over."


    Handing a handkerchief to Cui Yingying, Li Min said: "You just need to understand it in your heart, and see how the Empress Dowager Changsun does it."


    Cui Yingying wiped her tears and said, what Li Yin said was nothing more than telling her not to participate in government affairs, and just manage the six concubines with peace of mind.


    Concubine Yang looked for him, Li Yin had no choice but to go, surrounded by maids and eunuchs, went down to the Hall of Compassion and Peace where Concubine Yang lived, when he arrived, Concubine Yang had prepared a table of wine and food, saw Li Yining over: " Your Majesty, we mother and son haven''t eaten together for a long time, so we will have a meal together today."


    "Mother and concubine, my son really can''t eat it." Li Yin sat down on the chair, "My son thought that the Tang Dynasty was governed by me in an orderly manner, but I didn''t expect it to end up like this!"


    Concubine Yang sat down opposite Li Yin, lowered a pair of bowls and chopsticks for Li Yin, and said indifferently: "This is a big deal, those who should be killed, those who should be exiled, is there still a shortage of talents in this Tang Dynasty? Think about it." When Chang''an was besieged by the Turks, we were faced with the situation of subjugation. Your father dared to negotiate with Jieli with only a dozen personal guards to get rid of the siege, and the Empress Dowager Changsun even prepared the poison. As soon as Chang''an City was broken, she immediately took poison andmitted suicide. Compared to this, arresting some corrupt officials is a small matter, a small matter."


    "Hey, it''s just that I really can''t bear to kill so many people." Li Yin sighed.


    "To be born as an emperor, the most important thing is to love women here. Gu Xiaojia will lose the world. If you don''t kill them, they will poison your country in the future. Come, don''t think about it, and eat." Concubine Yang took a piece of meat and gave it to him. Li Yin.


    Concubine Yang''s persuasion made Li Min make up his mind. He went back to the bedroom after eating, and then called Li Ran to Chang''an. I''m afraid he will have to prepare a lot of management robots.


    All the way to the Daming Pce, Li Ran learned of Li Yin''s decision and said: "The founding emperor of the Ming Dynasty, Zhu Yuanzhang, was the emperor who treated corrupt officials the most severely. His attitude towards corrupt officials was zero tolerance. During his tenure as emperor, tens of thousands of officials were killed. It¡¯s just that even so, officials are getting more and more corrupt.¡±


    Li Yin has heard of this matter, he said: "That''s different, Zhu Yuanzhang''s sries to officials are too low, and the officials can''t support themselves. Naturally, they want to find ways to exploit the people, but the sries I give these officials Is it low? Even having three wives and four concubines is enough!"


    Li Ran smiled calmly, "Of course the monthly sry is high enough, but Your Highness''s monthly sry is just one of the reasons why corrupt officials rampant in the Tang Dynasty."


    "Then what else, let''s talk about it." Li Yin kept marking with a red pen on the review list.


    "Wealth, power and sex, this monthly sry is just money, this money is only the most basic, but in exchange for power, **** and wealth is the most important thing, His Royal Highness''s monthly sry is very high, but gifts between officials are not enough, and it is not enough to win a smile from a beautiful woman How is it enough?"


    "Hmph, so I have to give them money to give them gifts, and whoring women!" Li Yin said with a red cross on a name.


    "Actually, I just want to say that no amount of money is enough to give them. This can only reduce the urrence of corruption, but it cannot eliminate it. In modern times, why are there so few corruption incidents in developed countries, but so many in countries like Z? Because of these The country''s current officials are all from the poorest time. They have low education and low knowledge. They are afraid of being poor. Naturally, they want to embezzle and ept bribes to live a good life to make up for their previous shorings. The second reason is that they are officials. Purpose, for stable treatment, for enjoyment, knowing that being an official can make money, the purpose is not pure, when they are in power, they will naturally ept bribes. In fact, the sum of these two is low quality, and the third is culture. The most important issue, if His Highness does not solve this problem, then this problem will never be resolved." Li Ran said in an elder voice.


    "Tell me specifically." Li Yin put down his pen and became interested.


    "Culture, the corruption culture that has been handed down for thousands of years in China, everyone will have a subconscious mind that officials can be corrupt, because the culture they ept is full of this information, and the endless corrupt officials in historical dynasties have set an example for them and let them know what it means to be corrupt. Corruption, what method to use to corrupt, not only did the corrupt officials reviled by thousands of people not make them afraid, but made them rush to this road like moths to a me, because they knew that there was this road to go, and there was another The culture of courtesy and reciprocity, folk reciprocity is a legacy of history. Friends give gifts for business, rtives give gifts for business, officials give gifts for business, and corruption breeds. In a word, if you want to eradicate it, you must start with the quality of the people. "


    "Well, this is a fresh talk, but it makes some sense, but eradicating corruption culture is one way, zero tolerance for corruption is also very important, and another thing is to avoid bureaucracy. From today, all big The assets of Tang officials must be reported to the government every month, and the officials manage the people, and the people supervise the officials. Both are indispensable, otherwise this matter will never be done.¡± Li Yin finally made a decision.


    Let Li Ran be prepared, Li Min made up his mind to behead all the officials with huge amounts of corruption, then exile, then jail, and then dismissed from office. For a while, Datang set off a bloodbath, and the officials of Datang It was also the first time I saw Li Yin''s ruthless side. At the same time, Li Ran kept adding new officials to the vacant positions. Management system, under this system, Li Min believes that Datang will usher in new opportunities for development.


    In addition to the actions against officials, Li Yin asked the Ministry of Education to remove cases of corruption from the curriculum as much as possible, to cleanse the perception of corruption from the mind, and let the corruption culture gradually disappear from history. r1152


    varwosoadconfig=;

 Chapter 413: Develop the coast!

    All the main officials of the imperial court were reced by Li Yin, which made Li Yin take on a lot less government affairs. After all, government affairs management robots will not betray Li Yin, and they are very good at various government affairs. Li Yin can do it. Entrusting government affairs to them without having to intervene in everything, Li Yin had some doubts about robots managing the country before, but the sess of Somalia has proved that this is feasible.


    In this campaign against corruption, fewer officials were sacked in Yizhou than in the Changan faction. This was the only thing that was gratifying to Li Yin, but Tong Nian, a veteran who had been with him for more than ten years, was arrested. It was found that the amount of bribery was huge, which made Li Yin sad and hated, but anyway, Tong Nian had been with him for more than ten years. After thinking about it, Li Yin finally pardoned his capital crime and exiled him When I arrived in Ryukyu, it was announced that I would never be hired.


    After a **** storm passed, other officials who had withstood the test were also sweating, and these new bosses were thrown into the busy government affairs again, and continued to be busy with Datang''s future development n. At this time, Li Yin also started Busy with a royal internal matter.


    "The King of Wu, Li Ke, sees the emperor!" On this day, Li + Ding + Dian + Xiaoxiao was reviewing memorials in the study room, and after the **** reported, he led a person in.


    Li Yin heard the words and got up and helped Li Ke up, saying: "Third brother, you don''t need to be polite."


    Now that the younger brother is enthroned as emperor, his elder brother is naturally very happy, but he also understands the principle that a king is a king and a minister is a minister, and said: "Your Majesty, there is a difference between a king and his ministers. The emperor is still called the king of Wu."


    Li Yin asked Li Ke to sit down on the sofa, and smiled helplessly: "Okay, you and the queen mother are the same, and you have to call me emperor."


    "Your majesty is the son of heaven, so naturally you can''t shout indiscriminately. My majesty, I don''t know why you recruited your ministers from Jingzhou?" Li Ke rushed from Jingzhou to Chang''an after receiving the notice.


    Li Yin said: "King Wu has managed Jingzhou in an orderly manner these years, and now I have a more important ce to hand over to you. I don''t know if you are willing, and besides you, I n to let the princes of Li Zhi go to other ces recently In office, when my father abdicates, let me trust and reuse you, I think it''s about time."


    Although Jingzhou has developed well in recent years relying on the convenience of Yizhou, Li Ke always feels that Jingzhou has encountered a bottleneck in its development. The reason is that the poption in Jingzhou is too small, which seriously limits its development. It looks like it, and I want to change ces. So he said: "The princes are all sessful in their studies now, and they are all rtives of the emperor. They should also undertake some government affairs for the emperor''s worries. The ministers are also willing to share the emperor''s worries, but I don''t know where the emperor ns to send the ministers?"


    Li Yin stood up and walked towards a modern map. Li Ke followed behind Li Yin, also looking at the huge map on the wall. This map is the same as the map of Tang Dynasty, but the cities marked on the map are indeed a bit strange. For example, the ce in Yizhou became Sichuan Province, the ce in Jingzhou became Hubei Province, and the ce in Chang¡¯an became Shanxi Province, and some strange city names appeared.


    "What''s going on, Your Majesty?" Li Ke looked at the map and asked suspiciously.


    Li Yan smiled. With the development of Datang, many things are no longer suitable for Datang, including the division of states and counties, and the division of Dao, which should be eliminated, so the modern map was slightly changed and brought out. In the future, the administrative regions of Datang will be re-divided, which is also easy to manage, because there is no specific division of Datang in many ces, especially the division of administrative regions in Yunnan and Guizhou. Including Ryukyu, there is no specific administrative division. "This is Datang''s new administrative division map. Immediately, Datang will abolish the division of East Road and Jiannan Road."


    Li Ke looked at the map carefully, and found that the map is really very specific, including every road is clearly marked, and it is clear at a nce, "Then what does His Highness mean by provinces and cities?"


    "This is too cumbersome. I will prepare an exnation for youter for you to read carefully. Let''s talk about the ce where you work." Li Yin pointed to a ce. Identify some key residential areas, which is also convenient for the construction of public facilities, including Yizhou, Chang''an, Guangzhou, Luoyang, Youzhou (Beijing), Yangzhou, Suzhou, Dengzhou and other ces, and one of them is simr to these ces The ratio is still very backward, but the potential of this ce is great, because with the advent of the era of sea navigation, coastal cities are bound to prosper, and this ce is here."


    Li Ke looked at the ce Li Yin was pointing at, and said, "Shanghai?" Then he asked doubtfully, "Isn''t this ce Huating County?"


    Li Yin nodded. In the Tang Dynasty, there was no ce name of Shanghai, but Huating County. It should be called Shanghai Town in the Song Dynasty. "This is the new name of this ce."


    "The emperor asked me to work in this ce?" Li Ke frowned. This ce is just a small fishing vige. If he didn''t know Li Yin well, he would have thought that Li Yin would change his direction and exile him to this ce.


    "That''s right, next, Datang will have a relocation operation. I will move some people from poor viges to these ces, because in these mountainous areas, it is too wasteful of resources to build roads for a dozen people, and facilities such as circuits. Daddy, these people will move to Shanghai to promote the development there. I know this job is very hard, but among all the princes, I think only you can do it, but don''t worry, I will provide you with all the resources you need. Provide priority.¡± Li Yin said that it was too difficult to find people with prestige and ability at this time, so Li Yin thought of Li Ke, and fromter generations, Li Yin understood that the transfer of the economic center to the coast was an inevitable process, and He''s just speeding up the process.


    "It is enough to have the emperor''s words, which shows that the minister is still of some use to Datang." Li Ke said with a soft smile, "From the time the emperor sent the shipyard in Yizhou to this ce, the minister knew that the emperor was very fond of this ce. It''s important, I didn''t expect that what I thought was right, but the emperor doesn''t know if the emperor can promise me one thing or not?"


    Li Ke''s words are basically epted as an errand, Li Yin said: "Although I can do it, I will definitely not refuse."


    After thinking for a while, Li Ke said: "Nowadays maritime trade is prevalent, it is only a matter of time before these coastal cities prosper, butpared with Ryukyu''s developed maritime transportation, Shanghai still has no advantage at present, so, if His Highness can pave the roads of various states and counties to Shanghai , and then build arge seaport in Shanghai, the development of this ce will not be a problem.¡±


    Li Ke is very smart. If the roads converge to Shanghai, many merchants can transfer their goods to Shanghai bynd, and therge seaport can ensure that these goods can be sold to the world through Shanghai. This will promote the development of Shanghai. , and even attracted arge number of businessmen to build factories in Shanghai.


    Li Yin thought for a while, and agreed to Li Ke''s request without hesitation. It is inevitable to strengthen the construction of coastal cities, and Li Yin is willing to pay the cost. How can a coastal city do it.


    The two discussed the matter, and Li Yin and Li Ke chatted about some things, then Li Ke got up and went to the Hall of Compassion to visit Concubine Yang, Li Ke epted the construction of Shanghai, and Li Yin began to think about how to Assign official positions to princes such as Li Zhi, Li Yun, and Li Zhen. These three guys have received more than ten years of modern education. How can they be considered talents in Datang? Politics andw arepletely independent, and Li Yin is not afraid of them going to the locals to mess around, because he is not worried that they will rebel, and the work he is asked to undertake is only government affairs. If they are notpetent, Li Yin intends to let them eat, drink and y for the rest of their lives. This is also worthy of Li Shimin. His elder brother has done his best, and no one can say anything at that time. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 414: The situation has changed!

    After a few busy days, Li Yin basically determined the whereabouts of these princes. On the morning of the same day, Li Yin asked the **** to read the imperial decree, Li Ke was sent to Shanghai, Li Zhi was sent to Dengzhou, Li Zhen was sent to Guangzhou, and Li Yun was sent to Hangzhou.


    "Your Excellency, thank you, Your Majesty!" Li Ke led all the princes to bow and salute, while the three of Li Zhi had excitement on their faces. There is room for expansion.


    Li Yin nced at them, and said: "After you take office, you must work hard and be dedicated to the sake of the Tang Dynasty and the people. You must not bend thew for personal gain or ck off government affairs."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Everyone replied.


    Li Yin nodded, gave Rongda a look, and then Rongda handed out copies of the new Datang maps, and Li Yin said: "These are the new administrative divisions and specific introductions of the Datang, take them back and carefully Think about it, since then Datang will implement a new administrative management system, and you should convey this information to the lower levels as soon as possible.¡±


    Changsun Wuji took the blueprint and took a look. The changes on it have added a lot of geographical location, which is clearer than the previous map \\top\\point\\novel. In detail, the previous administrative regions are indeed not suitable for the present.


    After the new map was sent out, Li Min sat upright and said suddenly: "There is one more important thing. From today onwards, you don''t have to go to the morning every day. You can work in your official office with peace of mind on weekdays. What can''t be done?" Decision-making issues can be directly handed over to the cab, and if the cab cannot make a decision, they can report directly to me, and now Datang¡¯smunication is so convenient that there is no need to follow the previous system.¡±


    After the big change of blood, Li Yin asked the chief officials of the three provinces and six ministries to form a cab. There are nine people in total, and these nine people perform their duties. He is responsible for all the government affairs of the Tang Dynasty, and Li Min only needs to listen to the reports of these nine people. There is no need for arge number of ministers toe here every day for the morning court.


    Ever since the cab was formed, these ministers have understood that Li Yin has yed new tricks, which seems to be the case now, but they also understand that times are changing. It used to be more than ten days to send information from the frontier, but now? After andline call, everything is known, and the speed of information transmission is not the same. It''s a bit ridiculous to go to the morning every morning under such a fast information transmission, and it''s a waste of time.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." All the ministers bowed in response.


    Nodding in satisfaction, Li Yin thought that he could finally get out of the sea of ??suffering. He didn''t have to go to court early every three or four days. Moreover, these nine chief officials were all intelligent people, and they would never have selfish intentions. Can''t beat them either.


    "There is also a policy of encouraging births all the time. Although the poption of the Tang Dynasty has been increasing in the past ten years, it is still too slow. Now I have issued an edict to the world, and all families with more than two children can get the royal court. Subsidy. They can''t afford to raise children, the court can raise them for them, let them have more children, and you. Each of you has three wives and four concubines, and you should have more children, saying that if you have fewer children. Let''s see how I punish him." Li said loudly.


    "Hahaha..." Li Yin''s words made these ministersugh. It is definitely a great thing for them to have a baby and eat it for the court.


    Nowadays, Datang is developing rapidly, but a problem has suddenly been exposed. The poption of Datang is too small, and thend area is toorge, so that both construction and foreign conquest have encountered bottlenecks. These officials are also aware of it. Now Li It is also anxious to introduce this policy, because more than half of the two to 30 million people have been divided into just a fewrge cities, and other ces are basically uninhabited.


    Today''s meeting Li Yin solved three problems and announced the birth of a new political system. The most important thing is that he finally does not have to be entangled in mundane affairs, so that he can focus on external affairs. The empire on which the sun never sets has not yet been realized? And if you have any ideas on weekdays, you just need to hold a meeting.


    After the court meeting was over, Li Yin turned back to his bedroom. In the afternoon, he took a ne to the Australian base. The series of reforms in the Tang Dynasty came to an end, and he only needed to follow the steps. The focus of the emperor was to Focus on foreign affairs and national strategy, including Datang''s foreign colonial strategy, as well as Somalia''s strategy, because after the opening of trade, the trade volume between Datang and Modern has increased several times, and the food sold by Datang to Somalia , textiles, and daily necessities have brought huge profits to Datang merchants, and Datang''s tax department is lenient in collecting taxes.


    Therefore, for Li Yin, the status of Somalia is bing more and more important. Datang¡¯s business is too easily saturated due to poption constraints. Theck of other outlets formodities means economic copse and recession. This is intolerable to Li Yin, and he promotes Every policy requires a lot of financial support. If the business copses, then there is no need to talk about a high-welfare society, and the evil beast of private capital will also bite itself back.


    From Chang''an to Australia, Li Yin arrived in more than forty minutes. When the ne was circling in the sky, several fighter jets passed by. Various military equipments are arrayed in the military base, and at the same time, many ck soldiers are going out for training.


    "Your Highness!" Li Yan got off the ne, and Li Ran waited at the airport immediately.


    "Is the clone army in the east?" Li Yin asked Li Ran as he boarded a helicopter.


    "Yes, they are clones. Their genes are taken from Somalis. Rtively speaking, the cost of manufacturing them is much lower than that of the Terminator, and although theirbat effectiveness is not as good as that of the Terminator, they have been receivingbat training since they left the training tank. Absolutely They are the most elite soldiers." Li Ran said.


    The helicopter started and drove towards the military base in the east. Li Yin enjoyed the scenery of the Australian base along the way. Although thebat effectiveness of the Somali indigenous soldiers was not bad, but after all, the number of them was too small, so they could only serve as an army, and they could not adapt to high-tech weapons. The number of endings is even more limited. In order to make up for the shorings of the Somali army, Li Ran and Li Yinunched the clone soldier project five years ago after discussions. These soldiers began to receive specialbat training after being cloned. , Li Yin was also surprised by this training method, and the false memory of the clone was also transmitted through this method.


    Twenty minutester, Li Yin and Li Ran arrived at the military base. Seeing Li Yin, these ck soldiers immediately saluted Li Yin. Li Yin was also very curious about how these clones knew him.


    In the process of following Li Ran to the training base, Li Min observed everything in the military base. These ck soldiers were all wearing professional individual equipment, which was not as luxurious as the soldiers of country M. The military weapons parked in the base It is also marked as made in Somalia. Whether it is a hideous armed helicopter or a variety of heavy armored vehicles, Li Yin can feel the power of these weapons just by looking at the shape.


    "What is the current level of military equipment in Somalia?" Li Yin asked Li Ran.


    "Basically, there is no difference between the equipment of the people of country m, and it is slightly more advanced. Speaking of this, I would like to remind your highness that the people of country m have made many breakthroughs in key weapons by using the military technology provided by that space. You All the materials for country Z have lost their advantage, and now the people of country m are getting more and more arrogant, which is why I asked the emperor toe here, some things really need you to make up your mind." Li Ran calmly Said.


    Li Yan''s face darkened, he forgot that the people of country M are epting advanced military technology, and he said: "What kind of equipment has made a breakthrough?"


    While talking, Li Yin and Li Ran entered a white cube building, then Li Ran pushed open a ss door and said, "I''ll show it to His Highness, and this is our training room."


    "What!" Li Yin looked at the white space, which was arranged simrly to a. At this time, a ck soldier was sitting on each seat. They closed their eyes and covered their ears with a device simr to earphones. No matter how you look at it, it''s like listening to music. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 415: training mode

    Li Yin''s first reaction was what kind of training room is this? Is it ying games? Then an idea appeared in Li Yan''s mind. The technology Li Ran mastered can easily erase human memory, so there must be advanced scientific and technological achievements in the brain nerves of the human body, otherwise the brain is so delicate. So easily broken.


    Turning around in this white space for a while, Li Yin became more and more sure of his thoughts, because he saw a war in progress on a screen, and one of the clones actually looked the same as the one he passed by just now exactly the same.


    "Your Highness, this is the information we have." When Li Yin was continuing to look at the training room, Li Ran came over with something simr to a tabletputer.


    Li Yin came back to his senses, temporarily put aside the matter in the training room, and found a tabletputer, which listed a lot of military weapons, including aircraft andndbat equipment, "Is this the equipment newly developed by the people of country m?"


    "Yes, because His Royal Highness leaked military technology to country Z, which made the people of country M more vignt. Military technology has been stored in a separate system, and we cannot break it through the Inte. These military technologies are just our best efforts It was collected." Li Ran pointed to a stealth fighter on the first page and said, "ording to our analysis, this fighter has reached the standard of country m''s sixth-generation stealth fighter. Once this fighter is equipped with country m''s air force, It willpletely break the current international military bnce."


    Li Yan carefully looked at the picture of this sixth-generation fighter. Compared with the F22 fighter, the design of this fighter is more in line with the principle of stealth, and he can''t help being a little annoyed. Said: "For the ring in my hand, the people in that space really have enough money. If this is the case, we don''t have to keep it."


    "Indeed, the military bnce of the modern Earth has been further disrupted. This will have serious consequences. The directed-energyser weapon equipped on this fighter ne can destroy iing missiles, and it also has the ability of ultra-long-range strike, high-sonic cruise, stealth The performance makes it impossible for other countries'' radars to detect it." Li Ran said slowly.


    Li Yan frowned, "How many fighters of this kind are equipped by the people of country M?"


    "It may be because of the direct acquisition of mature military technology. The people of the M country did not test for a long time, but directly produced it. So far, 30 sixth-generation fighters named Falcon have been deployed around the world, of which 12 are deployed in Asia. There are also six deployed to military bases in the Middle East. This fighter has a maximum speed of Mach 5 and abat radius of 2,400 kilometers. It can be said that one Falcon can independently deal with five Raptors, and twelve The Falcon is definitely a deadly threat to the air force of country Z." Li Ran analyzed.


    The data of the Falcon fighter is more than twice that of the fifth-generation fighter, and the overall performance can definitely reach five times. Such a Falcon fighter is absolutely overwhelming for countries whose fighter level is basically in the fourth generation. No wonder Li Ran said that the people of Country M are bing more and more domineering, and they like to point and point at every country in the world, as if I am the boss. Silently, Li Yin turned over the fighter ne, and looked at other newlyunched military equipment under Li Ran''s introduction. He counted them, and the number of these weapons was as high as dozens, including aircraft. Missiles, tanks. Even down to night vision, so to speak. The military power of country m has shown a blowout development in just five or six years.


    Returning the tablet to Li Ran, Li Yin found a seat and sat down. Now the world is facing a problem, that is, the dominance of the people of country M has been further consolidated due to advanced weapons, and this is not good for the development of the world. Just like Li Yin started to colonize the world and plunder all strategic resources after Datang gained absolute military superiority, country M''s absolute weapon superiority will also allow them to embark on this path. It hasn''t stopped, but now they are even more powerful.


    Seeing that Li Yin was silent, Li Ran said again: "Besides, gossip about people from country M getting military aid from aliens is flying all over the sky. A scientist working at a secret military base broke the news in the media, but he knows Not much, it just said that the people of country m are cooperating with aliens, but His Highness was not involved, but this news has attracted the attention of other countries, although the people of country m refuted the rumors, it is just a rumor."


    "How can I say that this matter is also caused by me, and it will be resolved by us. We need the world to maintain a state of peace. Since the people of country M have broken the military bnce, we must re-maintain the bnce. We must use all of Somalia''s military weapons Updating to the sixth-generation standard willpete with the people of country M internationally, what do you think?" Li Yin asked Li Ran.


    Li Ran didn''t answer when he heard the words, then he was stunned for a moment, and said to Li Min: "I''m afraid we have to expose some of our strength. I just received information from the cyber forces that m has made a n for the Middle East to control the world''s oil trade. Iran, Syria, Somalia They are all within the strike range, and at the same time, country m will elerate the expansion of NATO to the east, further curb the living space of country e, and increase the containment of country z in East Asia, we have little time left."


    "Sooner orter, this day wille. Let the soldierse and cover it with water and earth." Li Yin sighed, and then he pointed to the ck soldiers lying on the chairs and said, "What the **** is this?"


    Li Ran smiled mysteriously: "This is one of the highest scientific and technological achievements of our time, real dream technology, these clone soldiers are fighting on the virtual battlefield of the earth, it can be said that the war they experienced is basically the same as the real war. There is no difference, the emperor wants to try it."


    Li Yin''s guess came true. I didn''t expect this device to be an application of virtual technology. "Is there any danger?"


    "No, my lord, in fact, the principle of this is the same as the dream of human beings, but this dream is created by us. It is different from the chaotic dream. In this dream, you can remember everything you have experienced and form an experience."


    Li Yin has always been very envious of this kind of technology in science fiction movies. Life is like a dream, and dreams are like life. Everything that is impossible to feel in reality.


    "Then try it." Li Yin was full of expectation.


    Li Ran pointed to a nk chair, asked Li Yin to lie on the device, and then put the earphone-like thing on Li Yin''s head. Only then did Li Yan know that the earphone-like thing was called a neuron connector.


    "This is the scene and setting menu we currently have, the emperor can take a look." Li Ran handed a document to Li Yin who had already prepared it.


    "You can choose this one! It''s interesting." Li Yin''s interest is getting stronger and stronger. Maybe he can y virtual games when he is bored in the future. "Let''se to the anti-terrorism mission in this city of sh."


    Hearing this, Li Ran took the menu and left. After a while, a reminder for Li Ran to prepare came from the machine. Li Yiny down. When the countdown reached zero, Li Yan felt an electric current flow through his scalp, and then He fell asleep, and when he woke up, he suddenly found himself in a city he was extremely familiar with, sh, a ce he hadn''t been back to for a long time.


    Before he could think about it, a series of mission reminders sounded, and Li Yin came back to realize that he was actually wearing a special police uniform, with a ck pistol hanging on his thigh, and three guns hanging on the underside of his tactical vest. A grenade with different functions, and an automatic rifle in his hand, and there are four characters dressed like him beside him.


    "This is simply cs." Li Yinined, but at this time he was really excited, because the reality is exactly the same.


    Their task at this time is to rescue four hostages from an office building, and there are five robbers in the building. Li Yin identally nced at the difficulty level and found that it was low-level. It seems that Li Ran still took care of him, a neer, but then Li Yin understood that this man-made dream was not a joke. When he rushed into the building and was hit by a bullet, he actually felt the pain.


    After being shot down five times in a row, Li Yin almost went crazy. In the sixth game, he won the battle because he was familiar with the geography. After he rescued the hostage, a beautiful hostage excitedly kissed him on the face. One sip, and the other four people showed the jealousy of human nature. Li Yin thought that the yer has benefits, but this kiss is too real. In order to test the authenticity, Li Yin squeezed the beautiful woman''s **** after the kiss , the softness is 100%, and it is even better than a real person. In an instant, Li Min felt that Li Ran was really evil, but it seemed to be the reason for the setting. .


    Having fully experienced this technology of real dreams, Li Yin chose to quit. As Li Ran said, after waking up, Li Yin had a very clear memory of just now, as if he had experienced it himself.


    "How does your Highness feel?" Li Ran''s voice came at this time.


    "Very good." Li Yin praised without hesitation, and said with a smirk, "When the timees, develop a few games for me to y."


    "Of course there is no problem with this. Just tell me what the emperor wants, and I will let someone develop it." Li Ran replied seriously, as if he had received a task.


    After removing the equipment on his body, Li Yin stood up. At this time, he suddenly felt a little sympathetic to these soldiers who had to fight in real war scenes every day. However, only this kind of real war training can train truly qualified soldiers. Let them reduce casualties in future real wars.


    After experiencing an advanced technology, Li Yin has confidence in the training of clones. Apart from this training mode, physical training is carried out normally, and the training in the dream is mainly aboutbat awareness and cooperation.


    While the two were talking andughing about this virtual technology, a ck man in a suit suddenly walked in from outside. (to be continued)

 Chapter 416: War conspiracy!

    Li Yin is also very familiar with this person. It is the President of Somalia, Totas. Seeing Li Yin, Totas saluted, and then said seriously: "Your Majesty, just now the spokesperson of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of M publicly used us of harboring Al-Shabaab military personnel, and provide military weapons support for Al-Shabab, and also released photos of our military factories, saying that we are producing weapons of mass destruction, and asked us to ept the investigation of the United Nations.¡±


    "It''sing so soon." Li Yin and Li Ran nced at each other. As soon as they intercepted the secret n of country m, country m took action against Somalia, but this trick is really a bad trick used by people of country m.


    "The people of country m are really capable. The matter of our military factory has been exposed. Now it is really troublesome. What should we do with the emperor." At this time, Li Ran had to ask Li Yin for his opinion on how to proceed.


    Li Yan was about to speak, and Totas added: "But the photos they took are only the military factory of light weapons. This military factory is not hidden, so it was discovered. The military factories of other heavy weapons and fighter jets are underground and not exposed."


    "If this is the case, it will be more clear. The people of country m are framing us. Even if they are asked to investigate, they will make a fake report." Li Yin naturally understands the temper of people of country m. Now that the matter has reached this level, That shows that the people of country m are determined to do something, the only thing that is uncertain is when they will be ready to do it.


    After thinking about it for a while, Li Yin said: "Spread the Middle East n of the people of country m to the media secretly. Now that we have torn face, it depends on who has yed with whom."


    Hearing this, Li Ran and Totas both nodded, as long as this n is exposed. The internationalmunity will understand that this is nothing more than a conspiracy by the people of country M, but Li Yin also understands that this can only dy the time for the people of country M to attack, and cannot fundamentally solve the problem, and he just wants to buy some time to prepare for war.


    M White House, Mike is arguing with three generals in military uniform. At this time, the president of country m suddenly walked in, "Are you sure the source of the signal is in Somalia?"


    "Mr. President, we have been detecting space fluctuations for five years, and now we have confirmed that the space fluctuationse from the Somali Republic. Now people in different spaces havepletely stopped military assistance to us. If progress cannot be made, they will be permanently closed. Get in touch with us and give up the search for the ring." Mike said sharply: "Now we only get some small technical help to increase the military strength of our country m by more than ten times, Mr. President, are you willing to bear such a loss? "


    Among the three soldiers sitting, a white-haired middle-aged general in the middle is the current Minister of Defense of Country M. He said: "I agree with Mike. These technologies are priceless treasures, and it is worthunching a war for these technologies." , and the arms-selling plutocrats like war. If we do this, we can win their support, and now Somalia is exporting more and more oil, most of which are exported to country Z. No matter from any angle, we should Supporting a puppet government of country M in Somalia."


    The president of country m nodded slightly upon hearing this. The small country of Somalia is now fat enough, it is time to ughter, and this opinion has also been recognized by the parliament. It''s just that if he tantly sends troops, he is suspected of aggression. He always has to find some reasons to attack Somalia.


    Both the army and the government have agreed, and the seriousness on Mike''s face has only slightly decreased. He has carried out a lot of intelligence gathering work in Somalia over the years, and the information he has collected has made him feel a little uneasy. He said in a deep voice: "Mr. President. Your Excellency General, before officially announcing the military strike on Somalia. I must make a terrible spection."


    "Please speak." The president of country m said.


    "I have been collecting intelligence on Somalia for these years, and I feel that the establishment and development of the Somali Republic are very strange. One is the sudden rise of this armed tribe. Theirbat effectiveness is a bit ridiculous, and Jiadaro shelling has always been A mystery, where did this armed tribe get the howitzer? After the establishment of the Somali Republic, the country developed at an astonishing speed. Some nning was too reasonable. The development speed in five or six years surpassed the development of the average country in twenty years. It is impossible for a country where 80% of the poption is illiterate, but it did happen, and there are pictures of these military factories, how can such a backward country have the ability to build military factories..." Mike expressed his doubts one by one.


    The president of country m and the minister of defense became more and more startled the more they heard it. This question was too weird, "Damn, what do you want to express?" In the end, the president of country m broke Mike''s tirade.


    "There is an invisible force supporting Somalia. This force may be other countries, but it is also possible that the person from country Z who has the space ring is ying tricks. Don''t forget that the ring gave him the ability to enter other spaces. This can also exin why the space fluctuations have been in Somalia these years, because the person from country Z is there and supports Somalia, and there is a third possibility, that is, people from different spaces have deceived us, they are not only contacting us , and is also in contact with that tribe in Somalia." Mike concluded his own conclusion.


    The two fell silent when they heard the words. They were not afraid that other countries would support Somalia, and they were not afraid that the other space would also get in touch with Somalia. They found that they had been ignoring a question, what kind of space does the person from country Z have, and whether they also have advanced technology? Mike''s conjecture was established, and they had to face this difficult problem.


    Looking at the hesitant President of Country M, the Minister of National Defense said: "That''s why we have to take military action against Somalia immediately. ording to the current situation, we don''t have any advanced weapons in Somalia. If the person from Country Z is supporting Somalia, then Maybe it¡¯s just about the money.¡±


    "I think we should conduct further investigations. We should not take military action blindly, and use weapons of mass destruction as an excuse to send investigators into Somalia." The president of country M said that he is the one who bears the risk of war, and he is absolutely unwilling take the risk.


    Mike looked at the President of Country M, "Mr. President, you don''t have to worry too much. The person from Country Z is just one person, and one person''s strength is always limited. It is impossible to fight against an entire country. As far as we know, this person from Country Z is just a person. It is impossible for a very ordinary person to use such a powerful force in a short period of time, perhaps as the Minister of Defense said, Somalia may only get his money and weapons support."


    "Well, no matter who supports Somalia, it is within the Middle East n, and it is our target..." the president of country m was speaking, when the door of the meeting room was suddenly pushed open, and a person also wearing a suit walked in. He is the intelligence minister of country m. He said: "Something happened. Our Middle East n was leaked, and the Somali government is now tantly refusing the UN investigation team to enter Somalia on the grounds of the Middle East n. The Middle East countries are now reacting very strongly."


    "Damn, how did this n get leaked, what are you all doing for food." Hearing this, the president of country m was furious.


    The minister of intelligence was also very depressed. He didn''t understand how the n would be leaked. He said: "In any case, it has already happened, we can only deny it."


    "Let the press spokesman exin this matter immediately!" The president of country m said angrily, "What should we do now? Somalia tantly rejected the investigation team."


    The Minister of Defense said indifferently: "Mr. President, don''t forget that there is Al-Shabab al-Qaeda. We have forged the information. As long as it is published, we will have a reason to take action. This reason allows us to directly take military action against Somalia. "


    The president of country m nodded, whether it was for the things in the hands of the people of country z or the Middle East n of country m, Somalia was the target of country m''s attack, and subconsciously he also believed that Somalia would not be so difficult to deal with.


    If Li Yin did not get these intelligent robots in Datang space, he would only be ughtered by the people of country m now, but no matter whether it is Mike, the president of country m, or the party m*, they are all used to being arrogant, and now the new military The equipment made them more confident. (to be continued)

 Chapter 417: The Jedi strike back!

    Internationally, because of the leakage of country m''s Middle East n, the situation suddenly changed, especially in the Middle East countries, there was a rapid anti-American upsurge. Except for m''s hard-core allies, other countries have condemned people of country m to varying degrees, but in the face of these condemnations Country M didn''t take it seriously at all, but continued to increase its troops to the Middle East, just like the war against Iraq back then, leaving the internationalmunity aside.


    "The number of aircraft carriers in the Gulf of Aden has increased to three. ording to the habits of the people of country M in the past, the gathering of three aircraft carrier battle groups is a signal for war. It is not yet certain when they will suddenlyunch an air strike." In thebatmand room , Li Ran kept showing Li Yin the satellite pictures.


    Somalia tantly rejected the investigation team of the M country, but then the M country put the al-Qaeda scapegoat on Somalia''s head, and during the war of words, they continued to mobilize their troops to the Gulf of Aden. At present, Somalia''s maritime transportation is basically Being cut off by the people of country M, Somalia lost more than one billion US dors every day, which made Li Min very heartbroken, and the Ryukyu trade transfer station had to be temporarily closed because of this incident, because all kinds of imported materials were restricted.


    Under the high-definition pictures of military satellites, Li Yin can clearly see every move of the Chinese navy. "Are these clones capable of fighting this war?"


    He still has some doubts about the clone soldier Li Yin. Although these clones are adults when theye out of the petri dish, he is still a little worried about intelligence.


    "Your Highness has filtered it. This is a mature technology. The brains of the clones have been fully developed. What theyck is only cognition. However, this problem can be perfectly solved through memory transntation. They are good enough for this war. And they are the best soldiers. , no fear, and superb technique." Li Ran assured Li Yin.


    M people were deploying their troops, and Li Yin was not idle here. The clone army quickly deployed to important strategic locations in the dark, and all weapons were fully deployed. Just wait for the war to start.


    "Well, I hope so." Li Yin frowned and said, after all this, Somalia also has many friends in the world, including some western countries, who don''t quite agree with country M''s military action against Somalia, but they don''t care about the hegemony of the people of country m. Dare to say anything. Although country z and country e both voted against it in the Security Council, it is regarded as support for Somalia, but everyone understands that there is only so much they can do. They can''t do military support at all, because the military bnce is obviously broken by the people of country m Even now, they don''t dare to block their own resources to support a small African country.


    Somalia at this time is just like Iraq before. What he was facing was an international hooligan, and he had no reason to speak of as an international hooligan, the only thing he could use was his fist.


    Facing a world-ss superpower, Li Min couldn''t be as rxed as Li Ran, and he continued: "ording to the **** nature of country m, it should take advantage of a sudden surgical air strike against Somalia to destroy it one night." All the energy sources in Somalia, the information system, followed by continuous bombing. It was not until the end that the Marine Corpsnded to arrest our political leaders. I still hold the title ofmander-in-chief of the armed forces in Somalia. I am afraid that it is also one of the targets of the M country. "


    "Does your majesty remember the Iraqi poker photos from before? It''s the same this time. The emperor''s poker card should be Xiao Wang." Li Ran joked lightly.


    Li Yin shook his head helplessly. This is not a joke to him. He will never allow his five or six years of construction achievements to be destroyed by the bombs of the people of country m. After the fighter jets entered the airspace of Somalia, they immediately took countermeasures to minimize losses."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Li Ran responded.


    From the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the country m, it was announced that Somalia is harboring Al Qaeda. The international war of words has been going on for more than a month, and people all over the world can only helplessly wait for the war to start. Because no country can prevent the military operations of the people of country m, and there is no special situation in Somalia this month. This made Mike and others put aside thestyer of concerns. On September 15th, country m announced that the president of country m would also be themander-in-chief of the armed forces. The situation in the Middle East became more tense. In order to test new weapons, the new weapons of country m also Gathering in the Gulf of Aden means treating Somalia as a weapons testing ground.


    On the night of September 20th, thebatmand room of an aircraft carrier of country m suddenly received a war order from the military, and then the fighter jets on the aircraft carrier began to take off to strike important military targets in Somalia.


    Li Yin was woken up in his sleep, and Li Ran took him to themand room urgently, because in order not to be exposed, Somalia has not built a navy these years, and the aircraft carrier fleet of the M people is almost parked at the door of Somalia. The distance from the coast of Somalia is less than 50 nautical miles, and it takes only ten minutes for fighter jets to reach Somalia for bombing.


    The radar clearly shows that several fighter jets are quickly approaching Obia. Oria is now the most important port in Somalia. As long as the port is blown up, Somalia will not be able to export oil in a short time. After the fighter jets , and then many images appeared, and the radar showed that it was a Tomahawk cruise missile.


    "Let''s go to war!" Li Yin took a cup of hot tea and took a sip. He was a little annoyed. The people of country M are so cold-blooded that they really came to kill him. He was the one who bullied others in the Tang Dynasty. Others bullied me, so I don''t need to talk about the aggrieved heart.


    After Li Yin''s order was issued, Li Ran then pressed a red button. In the dark night, the dome of an underground airport in the western desert slowly opened, and then fighter jets with the shape of standard stealth fighters lifted off vertically. This is Australia. The sixth-generation stealth fighter produced by the base, Li Yin named him Reaper, and this generation of fighter is enough to deal with the fighters of the M country.


    The vector engine spewed out blue mes, and the Reaper fighter jet soared into the sky at an extremely high speed, while the anti-corrosion missile vehicles mounted in other ces in Somalia removed their camouge, and all missileunchers were erected. Soaring into the air with mes.


    Counterattack always needs a reason. Therefore, Li Yin did not let the troops shoot down and intercept all the attacks. The next day, he always made the evil deeds of the M-nation war public and gained international moral support.


    The counterattack of the Somali troops was fast and urate, but thebatmand room on the aircraft carrier of country M was in chaos. They watched the missiles on the radar disappear suddenly before reaching the target, which made them turn pale with fright. And what happened next kept hitting the bottom line of their hearts.


    The ck night covered everything, and Somalia on the ground was awakened by the explosion. Today''s Somali people live a prosperous life, and their wealthy life allows them to live a peaceful life, but this peace is broken again by the people of country M. When President Totas asked the Somali people to dere their readiness for war, they guessed that this day woulde sooner orter, but this day came too early.


    The constant sound of explosions in their ears makes some Somalis feel desperate, because what they have learned from TV over the years makes them realize that country m is a powerful country. Although Somalia is a little richer, it still will not be militarily When these people were thinking pessimistically, a violent sonic boom sounded above their heads, and the ss on the windows of many people''s homes was even shattered. Some Somalis who escaped from the house were In the light of the fire, a ck fighter ne was seen passing by, chasing after the fighter jet of country M that had just dropped the bomb.


    Smith, who had dropped the bomb, drove his fighter ne leisurely to prepare to return to the aircraft carrier. He did not realize that the danger wasing. He was an old pilot and often participated in air strikes against Iraq and Syria. The absolute air dominance over the years made the air force of the country M more secure. Definitely higher than those in the Army, so Smith oftenughed at the air strike missions as boring as whack-a-mole.


    "Warning, warning..." As soon as the thought shed through Smith''s mind, a loud warning sounded from the fighter ne, indicating that he had been locked on by the fire control radar, but his radar could not find any trace of the fighter ne, and Smith''s cold sweat instantly Flowing down, he instinctively dropped the decoy bomb, and then a violent explosion urred on the lower right side of his fighter ne. At this time, Smith was sure that he was being targeted by a fighter ne. Although he couldn''t believe it, he quickly reported the situation to themand room , Their intelligence said that Somalia only has old country Z fighter nes, but if it is an old country Z fighter ne, it is impossible for his radar to fail to scan it.


    Just as he was about to call out, he suddenly froze. On his left side, a fighter ne was flying alongside him. A ck pilot in the opposite fighter ne saw him looking over and wiped his neck. Then the ne quickly Suddenly, Smith''s heart beat violently, and a voice told him that he was dead.


    Then, he felt a violent tremor, and the mes surrounded him instantly...


    Li Yan watched the M army fighter nes on the radar disappear one by one, showing a satisfied expression. Just as Li Ran said, this group of clones is good enough for this war. The nes are all third-generation or fourth-generation fighters, not even bird fighters, and it is indeed bullying for Li Yin to use sixth-generation fighters against them at this time. However, wars are like this, and there is never justice at all.


    "We shot down a total of twelve fighter nes, and we may have sensed that something was wrong. The people of country M did not continue to send fighter nes to bomb us, and the aircraft carrier battle group is also withdrawing quickly. Do we need to fight back?" Li Ran asked.


    From the Gulf War to the present, the people of country M have probably never suffered such a heavy loss, especially the air force. It is impossible to say that they are not panicked, but now that their strength has been exposed, Li Yin also went all out, saying: "Of course It''s not our style to fight back, to be a coward after being beaten, so fight me hard!" (To be continued)

 Chapter : explain!

    A series of twelve fighter nes were shot down, which made the people of country M realize that there might be a serious loophole in their intelligence system, but what they all couldn''t figure out was that if a small African country shot down their fighter jets, their first The first reaction was that other countries participated in the battle, and in order to find out the specific situation, they chose to retreat temporarily.


    At the same time, this news was conveyed to country m through the information system on the aircraft carrier. The president of country m immediately found Mike. The military developments in the world are under the supervision of people from country m. No one or any country''s army is going to Somalia. Mike''s prophecy may be a reality, with the support of the mysterious force behind Somalia, this force maye from that different space, or it may be the ghost of the Z country.


    "We''re in trouble." The President of Country M said just after meeting Mike, "Twelve fighter nes were shot down within three hours, and the Tomahawk missiles were basically intercepted. Somalia is not as simple as it seems on the surface. They The military technology they have is no worse than ours. I want you to ask people in different time and space whether they are also supporting Somalia, and the support is much stronger than that for us. Otherwise, how can we exin that a small and weak country can cause damage to our fighters? Threats, or that person from Country Z possesses terrifying power?"


    Mike felt his nervousness from the tone of the president of country M. It was a kind of fear of facing an unknown enemy, and this fear quickly spread to him, because he didn''t know about these two questions, "This question I''ve asked them and they said there is no support for Somalia."


    The president of country m supported his forehead with his hands in distress, and said: "Then there is only one possibility left, and that is the person from country Z. We have provoked an unknown enemy, **** it..."


    While the two were discussing countermeasures, new changes appeared in the war situation in Somalia. After Li Yin''s order was issued, six Reaper fighter jetsunched an attack on the aircraft carrier battle group of country m. Although the people of country m have mastered the manufacturing technology of sixth-generation fighters, they have not mastered the technology of detecting sixth-generation fighters. The aircraft carrier formation of country m has no time to warn at all. ording to the n, Somalia is preparing to carry out a limited counterattack to prevent the people of country m from jumping over the wall and usingrge-scale damage. After all, what Li Yin needs is a stable development environment. A real life-and-death war is not what he wants to see.


    Therefore, the mission of the six Reaper fighter jets is only to destroy the fighter jets on the aircraft carrier and blow up several small ships at the same time. What Li Yin really wants is to frighten them, so that he has opened up a new international environment. You can gradually understand the power of the people of country m.


    The night of the ck Persian Gulf is destined to be unforgettable for many soldiers of country M. Here he tasted a deep sense of powerlessness for the first time. The high-speed fighter nes shuttled wantonly among the aircraft carrier battle group, and the mes sprayed from the muzzle of the machine gun Continuously strafing the fighter jets staying on the aircraft carrier, the entire Persian Gulf sea was illuminated by fire, and the invincible Aegis couldn''t even lock the target at this time, and could only watch helplessly as the aircraft carrier was being strafed by cross fire like a target, while They could only fight back with primitive anti-aircraft fire.


    More m* people are hiding at this time. They lost the courage to fight, and some soldiers even prayed tremblingly. They used to bully the weak country safely. Death is a very distant word for them, but at this moment, everything is reversed.


    Within ten minutes, the sea surface was calm again. Those ck fighter nes came over like ghosts, and then disappeared like ghosts. All that was left were three burning aircraft carriers, and four bombed and sunk supply ships. After the shock, the fleet of country m didn''t even care about the soldiers who were calling for help in the water. Flee in a hurry.


    In the satellite images, the burning fleet is extremely clear. Li Yin did not show a triumphant smile. He was thinking about how to exin all this to the internationalmunity. A small and weak African country defeated the three aircraft carrier formations of country m. It is an international joke, but it did happen. Even other countries should understand what is hidden behind Somalia even if they think about it with their asses, and the people of country M should also figure out the situation at this time.


    "What should I do? How will I face the media tomorrow?" Li Yin sat on the sofa in distress and closed his eyes to rest his mind. At the same time, he asked Li Ran for advice. The fight was fun, but the big problem came next.


    "In short, His Highness cannot reveal his secrets. If the Somali people know that the ruler of this country is a person from country Z, the country will soon copse. The only way now is to not exin anything and secretly reveal that we have obtained some kind of legacy. Advanced technology." Li Ran said.


    "It can only be like this, true and false, false and true, we don''t need to confess, we can use vaguenguage to deceive them, um, let''s do it like this, and at the same time, we also need to show some strength appropriately , the people of Country M will mor to use the sixth-generation fighters after their failure, how about we expose the performance of our air defense system and the sixth-generation fighters, and let the people of Country M understand that it is impossible for them to approach the airspace of Somalia." Li Yin said thoughtfully.


    "Okay." Li Ran agreed.


    The next day, the Somali Ministry of Foreign Affairs announced that Somalia had been attacked by the people of country m. At the same time, it admitted that they had defeated the army of country m and won the war. On the same day, the foreign ministry of country m acknowledged this fact and exposed the war A video of the video caused an international uproar, and then the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of country m questioned how Somalia possessed these advanced military technologies. At the same time, it raised a lot of strange things about Somalia and asked Somalia to confess its military equipment.


    After the Ministry of Foreign Affairs came forward, Totas held a press conference for the first time. Regarding the question raised by country m, Totas said: "I think when the people of country m doubt Somalia''s military preparations, should they exin their sudden Where did the military technologye from? And how in such a short period of time, in such a short period of time, dozens of military weapons have achieved military results that have surpassed this era for at least 30 years. As for the military results of Somalia, I can disclose them to the media. We also have and The sixth-generation fighter nes like the people of the country M also have advanced air defense missile systems, and it is these weapons that allow us to intercept arge number of missiles and at the same time destroy the invasion of Somalia by the people of the country M."


    Totas'' answer caused an uproar in the media, who then asked: "How did Somalia acquire such advanced military equipment in such a short period of time? In our view, Somalia is just a small and weak African country. Unbelievable, isn''t it?"


    Showing a charming smile to the reporter who asked the question, Totas continued: "I can only tell you that Somalia has obtained a batch of advanced technology, just like the people of country M suddenly possessed. This is our secret, what I just want to say is that Somalia is not easy to mess with, and I also hope that the military power of the people of M country will not appear near Somalia, otherwise we will think it is an act of war, thank you!"


    As soon as Totas finished speaking, there were thousands of strange questions. Totas chose some answers, but deliberately ignored the matter of military weapons.


    This current live broadcast of the press conference is not only watched by the global media, but also by many people in the White House of country m. They are officials and military personnel of country m. Totas boldly admitted that Somalia has military equipment, but the technology The source of the problem is not mentioned, but a ball was kicked to country m, and the media will definitely follow this issue.


    "Obviously, the Somalis know that we are in contact with people from different time and space. I can be sure that the person from country Z is in Somalia and knows all about our n, and that person from country Z is the source of military equipment in Somalia. Don''t forget , that person from different time and space cannot guarantee that he will not leave any scientific and technological information to that person from country Z." Mike boldly analyzed.


    "I don''t want to listen to these messy analyzes. Now we are in big trouble. Because of the huge losses and casualties, the entire country of M is against this war, and the people in the opposition are asking me to resign. I''ve had enough of the different time and space. , This is not a war we should participate in." The president of country m shouted hysterically. (to be continued)

 Chapter 419: determination!

    Mike''s expression was gloomy, and he began to doubt whether his efforts over the years were in the right direction. ording to the current situation, they obviously provoked an unknown and powerful enemy, and those sixth-generation fighters exposed in Somalia even surpassed the sixth-generation fighters in service in country M. Modern fighters, and now Somalia is frank that it has these weapons, which is undoubtedly a deterrent to country m, but vaguely feels that the war cannot be stopped, he said: "It is precisely because of this, Your Excellency, that we cannot stop the war against Somalia, because he has already It has seriously challenged the international status of our countrymen, and even our country''s security."


    M President looked up at Mike, he said: "You have seen our huge loss, isn''t that enough?"


    "Your Excellency, don''t forget our pre-emptive war policy, and we may have provoked the person from country Z, do you think he will let us go? In this way, Somalia is a serious threat to country M, and we must eliminate it, Otherwise, what awaits country M will be ruined." Mike retorted loudly, and the sitting generals all nodded, agreeing with Mike''s statement.


    The people in the army put on the same pair of pants as the people in Mike, because they need a war for the benefit of the army, and those arms dealers also hope to make a fortune through the war, and more importantly, they hope to continue to get the goods from different spaces. Technology, so that these arms tycoons can further control country m, and people like Mike obviously have their support. The president of country m suddenly understood something, "Are you sure you can win this war?"


    "Your Excellency, don''t forget that we also have sixth-generation fighter jets, and we even have the entire NATO allies, and ourst weapon is nuclear weapons. If other means fail, we need topletely destroy Somalia and eliminate our threat." A said the Army officer.


    "Somalia is able to produce such advanced weapons in such a short period of time, then it is likely to have more powerful weapons in the future, by that time. Our advantage will be further reduced, Your Excellency, you want to see country m in your hands The decline, or even destruction? If, as Mike said, that person from country Z will never be our ally, you have to make this choice?" Another general stood up.


    The opinion of the military made the president of country m feel a lot of pressure immediately. But he understands that what these soldiers say is very reasonable, the government of country m cannot tolerate the rise of a country that can threaten his status, "but now the people in the country are against us, how can this be solved?"


    "Their opinions are not important. What matters is the interests of the country!" At this moment, a group of people in ck suits flooded into the conference room. One of the vice presidents, he continued: "The think tank has just analyzed the results. We must go to war against Somalia and let this country disappear from the earth. We have no possibility of bing friends with Somalia."


    Other congressmen also sat down at the conference table, and they all received instructions from the chaebol behind them to support the war. If country m declines, it will harm the interests of these plutocrats, because they will no longer be able to spend war money recklessly, and Somalia is likely to spread its advanced weapons to other countries that are hostile to country m. "Now sitting here are members of parliament, and they all agreed. Need an excuse to continue the war now?" the vice president continued.


    As soon as his words fell, a think tank staff said: "Mr. President, now the people in the country think that we areunching an unjust war, so we need a n simr to 9/11. Let the people believe that Somalia is A hateful terrorist organization, and this terrorist organization still holds powerful weapons in its hands, so I believe that every person in country M will support our war."


    Spreading his hands, the president of country m said: "This is the only way now, God forgive us, for the sake of country m!"


    After a brief discussion, the high-level political circles of country m quickly reached a consensus that Somalia is currently the most threatening force in country m. In order to find an excuse to continue the war, they decided to direct and stage a terrorist attack by themselves, and finally put the me on to Somalia.


    Although Li Yin, who is far away in Somalia, does not know the conspiracy of the people of country M, all the unusual actions of the army of m still let them see the signs. An excuse to go to war, and to create domestic chaos for the people of country M, so as to gain time for the deployment of the clone army." Li Ran reported that country m''s sixth-generation fighters were all gathering at military bases in the Middle East, and Li Min knew that country m would take follow-up actions The reason why there is no movement is because there is no reason for war yet, and Li Yin needs this period of time to deploy more troops and weapons.


    "Country m and even the entire West are now our enemies. Your Majesty, we have no way out. Either the decline of the West or the destruction of Somalia. Now that things have reached this point, we have no way out." Li Ran said.


    Li Yin was thinking while smoking a cigarette. He had already nned for the worst when he decided to expose his strength. Judging from the information collected from various aspects, Country M will not give him a chance to continue to grow. He thought that after winning the local war, he would quickly clear the military bases of country m around Somalia, and then build an aircraft carrier group to carry out military strikes on the maind of country m to eliminate the threat of different time and space, but country m seems to not give him a chance at all. .


    "You are right. Another serious problem is that country m mayunch a nuclear attack on Somalia when it jumps over the wall in a hurry. It is not impossible for the people of country m to do this kind of thing. Soldiers wille to cover it up. In this case, I will let m The people of the country understand that if you are messing around in the rivers andkes, you will have to pay back what you owe sooner orter." Li Min said slowly, then he turned to Li Ran, "Come on, take me to see the clone army."


    That night, only a small number of clone troops went from the Australian base to Somalia to perform missions, while therge army was still performing training missions at the Australian base, and they were required to y in an all-out war with country M.


    The two left the underground base and went to the Australian base. The clone army fought a high-tech war. Of course, thepetition was not the number of troops, but the weapons and equipment. The clone army implemented exactly this method, so they mastered high-tech Weapons and equipment, while the previous terminators had strategic weapons, such as intercontinental missiles and other destructive and terrifying weapons.


    At this time, the training base is undoubtedly an exhibition of various equipment, among which the air force has the most equipment. In addition to the sixth-generation fighter jets, there are also new stealth long-range bombers, early warning aircraft and other models. It is a mature air force system, while the army The same is basically the case, forming a perfectbat system, all kinds of armed helicopters look hideous and terrifying, just looking at the appearance, they are guys with huge destructive power.


    "Currently, our detection satellites have locked the location of the nuclear weapons of country m. As long as the people of country m use nuclear weapons, we will be able to know." When the two chatted on the way, if country m used nuclear weapons, Li Ran said, through the first Li Ran had already grasped the location of the nuclear weapons when he broke through thework system of the people of country m for the first time.


    Nuclear weapons are a very difficult issue, because nuclear war is enough to destroy the world, but this is not what Li Yin hopes.


    "Well, prepare for the worst." Li Yin suddenly felt a little depressed. He brought this misfortune, and this issue was finally resolved by him.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry too much, our particle weapons are enough to disable nuclear weapons." Li Ranforted.


    Li Yin nodded. This special particle weapon was under development five years ago. Even with the production capacity of a robot, it took four or five years to produce this weapon. Otherwise, Li Yin would not have dared to fight directly The people of country m challenged it, but this weapon has not passed the test of actualbat, and no one can guarantee that it will be safe. This is what Li Yin is worried about, although Li Ran is full of confidence.


    After reviewing the clone troops, Li Yin issued a mobilization order for war. Since he became the emperor, his focus has been on Datang, thus rxing his vignce against the people of country M, but now the international bnce has been severely damaged, which makes He realized his negligence, he could no longer allow the people of country M to continue to obtain advanced weapons in different time and space, and it was time to fight back with his fists. (to be continued)

 Chapter 420: Bombing plan!

    After the Persian Gulf War, country m and Somalia maintained an unprecedented calm, and the international situation seemed to return to the past, but some clues made some countries find it unusual. Only one month after the Persian Gulf War, the Los Angeles Metro A serious explosion happened suddenly, more than 800 people died, and then country m announced that it was a terrorist attack, and as if to cooperate with country m, the Somali al-Shabab admitted that it was done by them, and their purpose was revenge The military action taken by country m against Somalia.


    After September 11, the painful memories of the people of country m were awakened again. The anti-war sentiment among the people of country m began to support the war, and the government of country m followed the public opinion by dering war on Somalia. At the same time, high-level officials of country m frequently visited NATO allies. Attempts to form a political coalition.


    "Mr. President, fifteen countries have agreed to join the coalition, including country e, Britain, France, Japan, and South Korea. Country z has rejected us." The secretary reported to the president of country m with the document.


    "Well, I see." The president of country m rubbed his temples. They paid a lot to bring these allies in. They even agreed to sell them sixth-generation fighter jets and promised to share Somalia''s wealth with them after defeating Somalia. With advanced military technology and these conditions, they are willing to participate in the joint army. There are only interests between countries. Every leader of the country is very clear about this, "Huh, country Z, after we win, we will deal with him, and then we will win the war." Wait a week and continue to wait for other countries to join."


    "Yes, Mr. President." The secretary turned and left.


    After the secretary left, the president of country m made another call to the military to ask about the deployment of the war. At the same time, the foreign ministry of country m continued to maliciously promote Somalia through the media. To stir up the West''s hatred of Somalia, but except for the countries that joined the coalition, people from other countries responded indifferently, because country m has used such tricks not once or twice, and they have seen through the essence of country m.


    Compared to the high profile of jumping up and down in country m. Somalia appears to be very low-key. When answering the media''s thoughts on country m''s deration of war on Somalia, Totas responded briefly and forcefully to country m: "If you want to fight, I will fight." His strong self-confidence made the world look at Somalia with admiration again , and even made several swinging countries decisively give up their decision to join the coalition army.


    M countrymen are convening troops. Li Yin''s clone troop had been deployed long ago, and after another round of discussions, Li Yin and Li Ran decided to take the initiative to attack. After all, Somalia is not Iraq that was beaten and disabled, but only waiting to be ughtered. After half a month, theposition of the coalition army finally stabilized, and a total of 21 countries joined it, most of which were Western countries.


    "Country e really showed its true colors as a pr bear." Li Yin nced at the countries on the list. Without Li Yin spying on the information, the international media had already reported theposition of the United Nations, and even the number of troops dispatched by each country. Among them, the two major military powers, country m and country e, took the lead. UK, France, Japan. Countries like South Korea and India followed closely behind, "This lineup is enough to fight a world war." Li Yin grinned.


    These countries are all dazzled by their own interests, and go to war without knowing their enemies at all. For this war, Li Yin is barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. If he loses, he will not be able to return to Datang to be his emperor. Datang''s economic development has slowed down a bit, and once they fail. The fate facing them will be a reshuffle of international power groups, but they may not think they will lose at all. After all, the coalition army is too powerful. The total force is expected to reach 1.5 million, and countless ships and fighters will be dispatched.


    "The armies of various countries are gathering, and their n is to form an encirclement circle of domestic military bases in Saudi Arabia, Yemen, Afghanistan, Iraq, Ethiopia, and Kenya, and then attack them. At the same time, country M has assembled all twelve aircraft carrier battle groups in the Indian Ocean The assembly is facing us in Somalia, and all the sixth-generation Falcon fighter jets are on the aircraft carrier." Li Ran told Li Yin all kinds of information.


    Now that the war has begun, Li Yin doesn''t care about internationalws anymore. He believes that in order to destroy the Somali country M, he will do everything he can, even chemical weapons, such criminal weapons as depleted uranium bombs will be used, and the benevolence of women will only harm To himself, "We will take advantage of the time when they gather to disintegrate their alliance andunch a pre-emptive strike against the countries participating in the war." Li Yin was facing a huge world map, and the deployment of all the military forces of the United States on it was clear.


    The best way for a person to fight with a dozen or so people is to grab one of them and beat him to death. Such a timid person is naturally scared out of his wits first. Li Ran chuckled, "I think I guess It¡¯s time for the emperor¡¯s next n.¡±


    Li Yin sneered and said: "That''s right, it''s Japan, no matter what angle it is from, it should be dealt with, and their distance is far enough. If we can hit Japan, it proves that we can hit anywhere in Europe, which is enough to form a threat to them." Intimidation, and there are India and South Korea in this line, Saudi Arabia, we can clean it up along the way."


    "Then I will call up the situation of their domestic military bases now." Li Ran walked towards an intelligent person who operated aputer.


    Li Yin lit a cigarette, and the clean smoke slowly floated up. He kept scanning the satellite images, which showed the gathering of various coalition forces. All kinds of fleets, fighter jets and army units were busy. Suddenly, a siren sounded. , Li Yin looked at the radar, six red dots appeared on the radar, and then the military satellite immediately locked on to the red dots, and three ck fighters simr to b2 stealth bombers were flying above the clouds. They were the new generation of strategic bombers of country m. Advanced technology has greatly improved the stealth capability, battery life, and flight speed of this bomber. The targets of these three fighters have reached the radar warning range. At the same time, there are three Falcon fighters escorting them. Can reach Somalia.


    "It seems that the people of country M have more Falcon fighters than we thought." Li Yin exhaled a smoke ring, "Shoot them down."


    "Yes." Li Ran responded, and then in the screen, three Reaper fighter jets soared into the sky at the Somali Air Force Base, heading towards the bomber formation.


    "The war has begun." Li Yin said.


    As soon as Li Yin''s words fell, themand center became busier than ever, and various orders were issued. Twelve bombersrger than the B2 took off from the Somali Air Force Base, escorted by more than twenty sixth-generation fighters, and there was aerial refueling at the same time. The aircraft provided refueling, and the early warning aircraft provided early warning. After they took off, they went directly to Japan. The high stealth performance will ensure that they will not be detected by radar.


    After the bomber formation left the airspace of Somalia, the three Reaper fighters also encountered the B2 bomber formation. The Falcon fighters from country M immediately left the formation and fought with the Reaper fighters after discovering the Reaper fighters. The pilots on the bombers were instantly frightened into a cold sweat , it was the first time for them to see Somalia''s sixth-generation fighters. If the Cheetah fighters failed, the bombers without protection capabilities would be ughtered. They kept praying...


    At this time, the pilots of the Falcon fighters have nothing to do with the flexible Reaper fighters. All the missiles they sent out were destroyed by the fixed-energy weapons on the Reaper fighters. At this time, the Reaper fighters did notunch a single missile, just ying with them A game of cat and mouse.


    The clone pilots are well aware of the performance of the Falcon fighters. If theyunch missiles, they will only be destroyed. Therefore, they n to leave the missiles to the bombers. They only need to use the cannon to deal with the Falcon fighters. In terms of performance, after preliminary testing, Because the Falcon fighters are notparable to the Reaper fighters, after a simple chase game, the captain of the formation ordered to shoot down all the fighters.


    After shooting out all the missiles, the pilots of the Falcon fighter jets were strafing the Reaper fighter nes with cannons, but at this moment, the Reaper fighter nes in front of them suddenly rolled upwards, and then they lost the trace of the Reaper fighter nes, and the Reaper fighter jets at this time The fighter ne has already reached behind them through a series of movements of rising and flipping, changing the positions of the cat and mouse, and then the mes swallowed by the Reaper fighter jet overwhelmed the Falcon fighter jet, and three fireballs fell.


    Shooting down the Falcon fighter ne, the Reaper fighter ne released Agni air-to-air missiles at the defenseless bomber fighter ne, a violent explosion urred in the air, and the Reaper fighter ne began to return...(To be continued)

 Chapter 421: Bombing aftermath!

    M country''s air forcemand, the air force generals watched the entire bomber formation disappear on the radar screen. Their sneak attack n failedpletely, and this failure once again proved that Somalia has a strong air force.


    The news that the bomber formation was shot down was quickly reported to the president of country m. If the downing of the fourth-generation fighter jets was just a coincidence, then the sixth-generation fighter jets are enough to exin everything, and it seems that they are demonstrating like the people of country m. Somalia adopted a three-on-three frontal fought, and they lost.


    Six fighters were shot down, which made the army of country m feel heartbroken. Although country m concealed the number of sixth-generation fighters, three sixth-generation fighters are not a small number. After all, the counterfeiting of these fighters is as high as 400 million dors each The bomber''s counterfeiting is even higher, and Somalia easily cost them billions of dors.


    The initial defeat did not stop the coalition forces, but aroused their greed for Somalia''s military technology. They continued to carry out strategic deployment in an orderly manner. Various missiles continued to fly to Somalia from various military bases. At night, Somalia''s The sky was as bright as fireworks, and basically all the missiles were intercepted and exploded in the air.


    Another undered war caused Li Yin topletely lose hisst sympathy for the United Nations. The ugly and greedy psychology of human beings hastened this war, and they will pay the price for it.


    During the time when the joint military used various types of missiles to attack Somalia, Li Yin''s bombing formation had already arrived in the sky over Japan. In the stealth bomber, the clone pilot kept receiving the coordinates of the bombing target, while the Reaper fighter jet Twelve of the formations left the bomber formation and went to their respective attack targets.


    After receiving the coordinates, the twelve bombers were divided into three groups, and their targets were mainly military targets in Japan. Including Patriot missile positions, Japanese air force bases and navy, Army bases.


    Japan¡¯s Yasukuni Shrine, even in normal times, many Japanese soldiers from World War IIe here to pay homage. Today is Sunday. There are especially many Japanese people whoe here to pay homage, not only because today is Saturday, but also because Japan participated in the military operation against Somalia.


    Since the end of World War II, Japan, as a defeated country, has been restricted in its military capabilities and is only allowed to have a small number of self-defense forces to maintain its own security. However, with the rise of right-wing forces in Japan. The Japanese are bing more and more unwilling to be an economic giant, but they are still a dwarf in the military.


    As right-wing forces became active in Japan, Japan''s national policy has repeatedly tilted to the right, constantly tampering with textbooks, and denying the crimes itmitted against other countries during World War II. They also continue to put gold on their faces, saying that it is the establishment of a Greater East Asia Co-Prosperity Sphere. In terms of military affairs, the Self-Defense Forces are basically close to the modern army, and Japan continues to project its military power outside Japan¡¯s territory by taking advantage of disputes with neighboring countries. , and regarding this point, the people of country m chose to connive in order to use Japan to contain theirpetitors, which made the Japanese even more unscrupulous. Constantly changing its own defense treaties and secretly normalizing the army.


    In this war against Somalia, Japan changed its role as an auxiliary coalition force in the past. And bing one of the main forces of the offensive made the Japanese rejoice, iming that the great Japanese Empire is back, and domestic militarism is on the rise again. This is one of the reasons why so many people visit the Yasukuni Shrine. What they visit is not Dead person. But rising militarism.


    "Yamada-kun, take advantage of this opportunity to fight against Somalia. We want to further expand the number of our Self-Defense Forces. This foreign war is really a great opportunity for the revival of our Great Japanese Empire. As long as we break through Somalia, we can share advanced military technology , The military strength of our Great Japanese Empire will be greatly improved."


    The Japanese known as Mr. Yamada is wearing the Japanese military uniform of World War II today. His grandfather was a ss A war criminal who was tried and executed in World War II. Since childhood, Yamada only admired his grandfather and never felt that his grandfather did something wrong. What, and his father also educated him in this way. Among the officers of the Japanese Self-Defense Force, Yamada is a well-known right-wing officer. In recent years, with the rise of right-wing forces, Yamada''s rank in the army has also been promoted rapidly. He is also a famous general in China.


    "We are doing what Koizumi-kun said. Don''t forget that the Imperial Army of Japan has the highest proportion of officers. As long as the conscription order is issued, we can immediately have a strong army. After all, how many soldiers do we need? How many."


    The person called Koizumi was wearing a samurai uniform. He was a member of the Japanese Diet. He heard the words: "Our Great Japanese Empire has been dusted for more than 60 years, and it is time to recast the glory of the Sun g. I remember Yamada-kun''s dream Is it to go to thend of country Z and regain the glory of grandfather?"


    Standing with his legs apart, Yamada put the samurai sword in his hand vertically on the ground, supported his upper body with both hands on the hilt of the knife, and hummed: "I think it will definitelye true one day, and then I will make those people from country Z submit again Under the g of our sun!"


    While the two were talking, four Reaper fighter jets were cruising at an altitude of 20,000 meters, and the clone pilot in the cockpit was checking the attack target. After getting permission to attack, the Reaper fighter jets descended quickly, and at the same time they were located in the abdomen of the Reaper fighter jets. Its magazine is opened and a regional air-to-surface missile is in ce.


    Breaking out of the clouds, the location of the Death Fighter is in Chiyoda District, the famous political center of Japan. This Chiyoda District is located in Tokyo, Japan, and is one of the 23 special administrative districts of Tokyo. The Yasukuni Shrine is located in this administrative area, and in this area There are also the Imperial Pce of the Emperor of Japan, the Supreme Procuratorate of Japan, the National Assembly of Japan, and the Central Ministry. It can be said that this ce is the political center of Japan.


    The four Reaper fighter jets swooped down, not in a hurry to bomb the target, but flying side by side over the Yasukuni Shrine majesticly, as if it were an air show, which made all the Japanese who visited the Yasukuni Shrine focus on these four on a ne.


    "Yamada-kun, why have I never seen these four nes before?" Koizumi said, looking at the fighter jets in the distance, "It looks a bit like a stealth fighter ne."


    "Maybe it''s a ne from country m, maybe it''s on its way to Somalia." Yamada said, and went straight into the Yasukuni Shrine. Although Koizumi was a little puzzled, he followed Yamada in.


    After four Reaper fighters flew over the Yasukuni Shrine, one of the Reaper fighters turned back quickly, and the mes sprayed by the air-to-ground missile in the belly rushed towards the Yasukuni Shrine, and then the Reaper fighter flew away. This air-to-ground missile weighed as much as Five tons is a high-explosive high-explosive missile with a killing range of about 100 meters, enough to destroy all facilities around the Yasukuni Shrine.


    The moment the Reaper fighter turned back and released the missiles, the Japanese realized that they were being attacked, but this idea was only fleeting. Amidst the huge explosion, the Yasukuni Shrine waspletely blown up, and a mushroom cloud soared into the sky. Minai waspletely surrounded by mes, and the entire Yasukuni Shrine block waspletely wiped out.


    The injured were crying and howling, others were scared and fled around, and some people took out their mobile phones to call the police. This explosion stimted the nerves of the entire Tokyo, and the horror of the bombing of Tokyo by country M once again fell on their heads.


    The news of the bombing of the Yasukuni Shrine quickly spread to the Japanese Prime Minister. At the same time, arge number of air forces took off to intercept the Reaper fighter jets. At this time, the Reaper fighter jetsunched attacks on other targets. One was blown to pieces by a missile, and at this time, the Japanese fighter jets had just arrived.


    The Death Fighter Squadron was waiting for this time. They fully demonstrated the spirit of firing all the ammunition, andunched a duel with the Japanese Air Force over Tokyo. However, faced with the performance gap, the Japanese Air Force found in horror that they seemed to have fallen into a trap. More than 30 fighters were shot down in just half an hour. Realizing this, they immediately let fighters from other ces take off to support, and asked for help from country M, but when arge number of fighters arrived, they ran out of ammunition. The Death Fighter had already left leisurely. (to be continued)

 Chapter 422: The ultimate weapon!

    During the attack on Tokyo by the Death Fighter, other mission formations alsounched attacks on various important military instations. In order to paralyze Japan''s power supply, the Death Fighter dropped graphite bombs on Japan''s main power nts, and the bomber formation also at this time Arriving at their respective destinations, in order to attack Japan, Li Yin was ruthless. The bombs on these bombers were all high-explosive bombsparable to the father of bombs. Among various bombs, the father of bombs of this series The bomb was so powerful that the explosion range was enough to reach about 300 meters, and ten of such bombs were ced in each bomber.


    Just after the news of Tokyo''s attack spread to the world, Japan''s Patriot missile base, naval base, army base, and air force base were all bombed indiscriminately one after another. The electricity and water supply in major cities in Japan were all damaged. The system was also bombed to pieces, and the most miserable thing was the Japanese military base. All the high-explosive bombs were left for these military points. At least hundreds of armored vehicles of the 6th Army were destroyed by submunitions.


    Faced with such a tant bombing, the Japanese Air Force had no ability to resist at all. They could only watch the entire bomber formation leaving the Japanese airspace gracefully. At this time, none of the Japanese pilots dared to pursue them. For them, their It is impossible to shoot down even a single enemy fighter.


    Ny percent of the ammunition was consumed in Japan, and 10 percent was left by the bombers for countries that sent troops along the way to attack Somalia. In South Korea¡¯s Blue House, a high-explosive bomb blew up the ce to the ground, and passing by Saudi Arabia when. The bombers dumped all thest ammunition on the Saudi military base.


    The news that the bomber formation had sessfullypleted its mission and returned made Li Yin very excited. So far Somalia has been surrounded by the Allied Forces. This attack on Japan is considered a counterattack, and he believes that this attack will definitely split the Allied Forces of.


    "Your Majesty. The United States'' missile attack has stopped, and the air strikes have also ended. We have lost three Reaper fighters, and the United States has lost more than 400 fighter jets, including 17 Falcon fighters from the country M. Somalia mainly The facilities are not damaged." Li Ran reported to Li Yinhui at this time.


    "Well. This is only a temporary truce period. Let the soldiers rest and let the bomber formation replenish ammunition. There are tasks waiting for them." Li Yin exined.


    "Yes." Li Ran turned and left.


    After a day and night of fighting, both Somalia and the United* need to rest. The news of Japan¡¯s tragic bombing was also known to the world through the media at this time. The next day, Totas held a press conference and dered that the bombing of Japan was an act of revenge by Somalia, stating that this was only the beginning of revenge. If they are still stubborn and do not take action to withdraw their troops, then they will be the next target to be bombed.


    After Totas'' warning. The next day, South Korea was the first to announce its withdrawal from the Allied Forces, and Japan was the closest to their country. Naturally, they were the first to learn about Japan''s miserable appearance. It can be said that Japan was basically paralyzed by the bombing, which scared the Koreans to death, and the bombing of the Cheong Wa Dae was undoubtedly Somalia''s warning to them. Moreover, although South Korea On weekdays, he showed the bravery of the Republic of Korea. But once he is really attacked, he will immediately be a grandson, which can be seen from South Korea''s obedience to the people of country m. Li Yin seized this point and broke up the alliance first.


    South Korea''s withdrawal has shaken other countries. This day and night of fierce fighting made them realize that Somalia is far from being as simple as they imagined. Each of their countries has lost arge number of fighter nes, and Somalia has not shown any fatigue. The long-range strike capability made them even more worried. Moreover, because they were worried about being retaliated by Somalia, their domestic anti-war sentiment was high, and democracies demanded to withdraw from the war. So in the next few days, more than a dozen small countries withdrew The only remaining allies of the United Army and country m are the United Kingdom, India, and Japan.


    With the withdrawal of arge number of allies, country m has be very passive, but fortunately several major powers are still there, and to appease Japan, country m promised to help Japan against country z after victory, so Japan was retained, otherwise it would suffer heavy losses It is impossible for Japan to continue to participate in the exhibition. In fact, because of the loss of arge amount of military power, Japan only retained it in name, and its role was greatly reduced.


    After resting for five days in a row, the two sides did not start a war. On the sixth day, the Allied Forces continued to prepare to seize air supremacy, and Li Yin also continued to fight, but at this time the bomber formation took off again, and this time the number of bombers reached Forty-eight terrifying, they went to Britain, India, country M and Japan after leaving Somalia.


    The mission of the bomber flying to country m is the secretboratory of country m. For this reason, the bomber is also loaded with ground-prating bombs, ready topletely blow it into fly ash.


    On the battlefield in Somalia, Li Yin was no longer satisfied with defense, and decided to let the fighter nes take the initiative to attack the enemy and destroy the fleet of the United Army. The battle between the two sidessted for more than a month. In the end, the people of country M chose to withdraw their troops after paying the price of ten aircraft carriers being sunk, while other countries lost a lot of military power after being continuously bombed on their homnd. They chose to withdraw their troops. Compared with country M, they lost more than they gained. They lost their wife and lost their troops.


    After the m army had no choice but to withdraw, a recording suddenly spread wildly on major websites in m country. In this recording, a congressman admitted that the subway bombing was just a conspiracy by m country government, and their purpose was just to find an excuse to attack Somalia. This news undoubtedly exploded in country m like a nuclear bomb. The domestic opposition in country m took the opportunity to provoke, and the chaotic situation in the country further got out of control.


    "Your Majesty, we have confirmed that Mike and those scientists were all killed in the bombing." Li Yin finally breathed a sigh of relief after repelling the coalition army, and he can finally do business properly in the future, and he doesn''t have to worry about it anymore.


    "Well, that''s all right. You secretly ask a group of people to go to that ce to investigate to see if they can continue to receive signals from different time and space. If so, pretend to be a member of country M and contact them to obtain information. If not, that would be great. It is." Li Min said.


    Li Ran nodded, "Yes, Your Highness, I will continue to pay attention."


    The war has initially subsided, and after the war, the international order will be reshaped. This will be handed over to Totas, but now the people of country m have not dered defeat, which makes Li Yin a little suspicious, because he is worried that the people of country m will jump the wall and use nuclear weapons in a hurry.


    In the conventional war, the Allied Forces werepletely defeated and the world was shaken. The country of Somalia suddenly became a mythical country. Almost everyone in the world was talking about Somalia, specting on the further development of the situation, and those countries that withdrew early were enough to sweat , I am grateful for my wisdom, because the countries that persisted to the end are all miserable, especially Japan can be said to have been bombed back for 20 years, and the British maind is not much better, the army is basically disabled.


    In the face of domestic crusades in country m, the president of country m understands that he will have no chance to stand up. M*''s power makes him a sinner through the ages, and the nned terrorist bombing makes it impossible for his party to face it. The people in the country said, "Somalia! My life is not easy, and your life is not going to be easy either."


    In the undergroundmand post, the generals stared at the nuclear button in the president''s hand and remained silent. Country M will definitely not give up after suffering such heavy casualties, because country M is destined to be a second-rate country in the world after this war, and for Somalia How could they let go of this culprit.


    Laughing wildly, the president of country m pressed the nuclear button, and immediately, more than ten meters of missiles flew into the sky from various ces in country m and flew towards Somalia.


    After these missiles took off, the satellite system that has been monitoring the nuclear weapons of country M turned on a red light. Li Yin looked at these ultimate weapons and sighed deeply in his heart. If human beings will be destroyed one day, Li Yin absolutely believes that human beings will bring it on their own. Death...(to be continued)

 Chapter 423: new order!

    ps: The selection of works at the end of the year has begun. Snails rarely ask for votes, and they don¡¯t expect to get any rankings, but they don¡¯t want to lose one vote. It¡¯s so embarrassing. Therefore, I hope that readers can click on the selection pictures below the book and vote for Snail. Thank you, Snail!


    "The emperor." Li Ran waited for Li Yin''s order.


    "Leave it to you." Li Yiny on the sofa and said weakly. These fifteen nuclear warheads are enough to destroy Somalia. For its own benefit, Country M obviously doesn''t care about Somalia''s life and death. At this time, Li Yin also lost hisst trace. Mercy, "Bomb Washington!"


    "Yes." Li Rang said, and quickly issued an order.


    Smart people are busy, every nuclear missile is locked, and in the satellite picture, in the desert area of ??Somalia, a piece of sand suddenly sinks, and then six devices simr to fixed cannons rise slowly. It''s pitch ck, but there seems to be blue mes surging inside the gun barrel. This is Li Ran''s ultimate weapon against nuclear weapons, cold-firingser cannons. Their function is to terminate the detonation structure of nuclear weapons and make nuclear weapons ineffective, not topletely destroy nuclear weapons, but It is enough, otherwise let a dozen nuclear bombs explode in Somalia, which will bring a huge disaster to the world environment.


    Locking on all the targets, Li Ran pressed theunch button, and theser cannon began to charge immediately, and then continuously sprayed blueser light, the light even dyed the desert blue, and after theser cannon was fired, theser cannonunched by country m One by one, the nukes disappeared from the radar.


    The underground military base of country m, the president of country m and the military officers looked at all this in disbelief. Over the Antic Ocean, these missiles lost their signals one by one. The president of country m, who was out of control, pressed the nuclear button like crazy, and hundreds of nuclear missiles fired again. Rise from the maind of country m and head towards Somalia.


    "You are crazy, some of these missiles are aimed at country e!" A military general finally couldn''t stand it anymore, "You will destroy the whole world."


    And then the others suddenly realized it too. Not to mention the lethality of so many nuclear weapons, the radiation cloud formed after the explosion is enough to cause an ecological disaster, and it seems that the direction of nuclear missiles is country e and other nuclear countries. The president of country m haspletely ignored this point, hope Looking at the missiles that have beenunched, he broke out in a cold sweat instantly. Every nuclear country will target its nuclear weapons at its hostile countries, and this behavior of country m obviously means a world nuclear war, and the nuclear bundling strategy of each country will make the whole world destroy.


    After the missiles of country m took off, country e was the first to monitor that country munched nuclear weapons against them. The nuclear force made a direct call to the State Duma, and without hesitation, the nuclear weapons of country e wereunched to country m, while the rest and nuclear weapons flew to other nuclear countries. This is the famous nuclear bundling strategy, a typical bandit thinking , If you want to die, everyone will die together.


    The sudden increase of red spots on the satellite screen scared Li Yin into a cold sweat, "Stop them!", Li Yin shouted loudly.


    Li Ran quickly pressed the start button. The firing speed of theser cannon is obviously several times faster. The bluesers are fired continuously, destroying the nuclear missiles flying into the sky one by one, and shooting down the long-range bombers carrying nuclear bombs at the same time. Li Yin nervously watched the number of nuclear weapons on the satellite decrease rapidly. At this moment, Li Ran also showed amazingputing power. For a whole afternoon, nuclear weapons all over the world were shot down. None exploded.


    "These nuclear weapons are always a potential threat. Send someone to collect all these downed nuclear weapons and destroy them, tmd. M countrymen, I will not let you go." Li Min''s back was soaked in cold sweat. If Li Ran hadn''t Develop one of the highest technologies, theser cannon, just in case, the world will be over today.


    Li Ran also recognized the seriousness of the problem, and immediately sent the squadron to search for these downed nuclear missiles, "We saved the world." Li Ran smiled bitterly.


    Li Yin patted him on the shoulder. No matter how evil a country is, the people are not wrong. Their will cannot control the country, but the will of those in high positions always affects them, making them lose their way through propaganda and demagoguery , and it will always be a group of people at the top who will ultimately gain benefits, and this has never changed since ancient times. The country rises and falls, and it is the people who suffer. The people bear it.


    It¡¯s just that Li Yin understands that history is always surprisingly simr. A group of people in power are driven out, and the group of people who drove them out became new people in power, continuing to repeat the historical repertoire. The reason for Tang is that these intelligent people have no desires, they use reason to look at things, but in order to make up for the rigidity of intelligent people, he did notpletely iste the rule of man, and adopted a mixed ruling method.


    Sessfully saving the world from destruction, Li Yin didn''t look happy at all. He said that the disaster was all caused by himself, but since things had already happened, he had to face them positively. Besides, the decline of the superpower country M might It''s not a bad thing. The establishment of a multi-pr world can keep the world peaceful for a long time, but Li Yin didn''t think about ruling the world. Now that people of all races in the world have their own unique cultures, he can''t control them like Tang Dynasty. They are all kneaded together, but after this incident, he will advocate that people strengthen the functions of the United Nations, so that the earth can be initially unified and unified. Moreover, human beings should not just stay on the earth and ignore the vast starry sky.


    This is the same as a drop of water and an ocean. Human beings are just fighting in this drop of water, and ignore the wider world that jumps out of this drop of water. It is undoubtedly stupid to use limited resources to kill each other.


    "We also almost destroyed the world." Li Yin smiled helplessly, "Let''s start working, we still have a lot of things to do."


    Li Ran left with a smile after hearing this, and was busy with his own affairs, while Li Min went to find Totas and asked him to hold a media conference to disclose the details of the nuclear weapons, and at the same time let the countries in the world understand that Somalia has the ability to destroy nuclear weapons It also has the ability to manufacture nuclear weapons. If some countries are still obsessed with it, Somalia does not mind using nuclear weapons topletely wipe it off the earth.


    After the press conference, the news spread like wind all over the world. People never imagined that the world was almost destroyed in a nuclear war, and the video released by Somalia increased the credibility. In a short period of time, the whole world set off There was a wave of anti-nuclear weapons, and slogans such as the nuclear weapons in the world are enough to destroy the earth 60 times appeared all over the world, and people demanded the peaceful use of nuclear energy instead of the manufacture of nuclear weapons.


    When the anti-nuclear wave wasunched in the world, Li Yinunched the final attack on country m. After the White House in country m was destroyed, the government of country m officially dered defeat, because at this time even a fool understands that Somalia is invincible, and One of the reasons is that the high-level executives of country m who walked around the ghost gate were also scared to death.


    After the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of country m admitted defeat andunched an unjust war, the Somali campaign finally came to a sessful conclusion. As the defeated country, m and other countries are also facing trial in Somalia. Totas participated in the United Nations meeting. After the war, Somalia seemed to be in a very high position in the international status. Basically, the decision of the meeting was made by Somalia itself. Under the instruction of Li Yin, Totas It is requested to set up an international court to judge the initiators of the war, and at the same time, it proposes a preliminary idea of ??a human federation.


    However, for the sudden proposal from Somalia, all the countries participating in the meeting expressed their iprehension and did not understand what Somalia wanted to do. However, Totas had already prepared, and he left the heads of state alone to express that Somalia hoped that the world would maintain Peace, the desire to explore the starry sky, but the heads of these countries are more concerned about why Somalia has such advanced technology.


    Totas understands that he is not being honest. The leaders of these countries will only listen to the United Nations as a joke. However, among so many countries, it is clear that the people of country m are clear in their hearts. The news of the secret experiment has long been on the Inte, and other countries have obviously heard about it, but they just pretended to be confused, so Tota frankly admitted that he has the science and technology of different time and space, but about Li Yin and Da Don didn''t say a word about the matter, and denied the matter of the ring, indicating that it was just a conspiracy of different time and space, and the real purpose was to destroy Somalia.


    For such unreliable things, Totas can only listen to other heads of state, and cannot express any doubts at all. After all, the facts already exist, and it is easy to lie based on this fact. Totas made up a The story, but the protagonist of the story is a Somali, not Li Yin. (To be continued, please search, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Chapter 424: Draft?

    Somalia has been frank about the source of science and technology, while the secretboratory of country m that studies different time and space has long been blown up, and no evidence can be found anymore. The heads of state have nothing to do with Somalia, but they also know the United Nations Whether you can really realize your rights depends on whether you can mobilize the army.


    "For the sake of the United Nations, we in Somalia are willing to prepare a peacekeeping force that can be dispatched by the United Nations. This is our sincerity. If you disagree, then all the United Nations troops will be provided by Somalia, but you have the right to speak at that time But it¡¯s hard to guarantee.¡± Totas¡¯s words were basically a threat, which means that if you disagree, Somalia will be the next world policeman.


    As soon as Totas finished speaking, the heads of state of many countries started whispering that country m had just been wiped out, and they were unwilling to rise a new hegemonic country, and they all expressed their willingness to build a United Nations to maintain world peace in the country.


    The proposal to establish a joint government was passed, and Totas said: "Please rest assured that Somalia will not dominate the world, but will only bring benefits to you. In order to express our sincerity, we will share our advanced knowledge with every country in the future." Science and technology, these technologies include medicine, aerospace, and various fields of industry."


    This jargonpletely satisfied the heads of state, and there was warm apuse at the scene, and then Totas'' voice changed, saying: "However, before that, all countries must destroy their domestic nuclear weapons and use nuclear energy peacefully. *has been established, and his mission is to fight anything that might harm the interests of humanity."


    After this war, all countries seem to understand the dangers of nuclear weapons. If it were not for Somalia, the world might be destroyed, and they would not be able to sit here safe and sound. In fact, the nuclear weapons of all nuclear-armed countries have basically been knocked out. But all were destroyed by Li Yin''s army. They promise not to make nuclear weapons anymore.


    This proposal was warmly endorsed by the non-nuclear countries, and the nuclear-armed countries also expressed their willingness to sign the prohibition of nuclear weapon production. This UN meeting can be regarded as a perfect conclusion. However, in order to punish the militaristic countries in the West such as the M country, the United Nations requires these countries To disband the army, in addition to the necessary joint government, they have to have a police force to maintainw and order. Facing the future joint government led by Somalia, these countries have to grit their teeth and ept it.


    The United Nations meeting ended, and Totas returned to Somalia. From now on, the United Nations will dominate the world. For this reason, the United Nations will also establish a special joint parliament to decide global affairs, and the United Nations will obey the instructions of the joint parliament, regardless of the size of the country. Each country will send a member of the United Nations stationed in the United Nations.


    The United Nations was rebuilt to manage global affairs. This news immediately aroused global heated discussions, and people generally believed that after this reshuffle. World wars will no longer exist, and the turbulent and chaotic areas will also find peace. Human beings will usher in a new era, and Somalia, which is the focus, will be remembered by more people.


    Somalia. After reading the international news, Li Yin said to Li Ran: "Share science and technology step by step, first share the technology within 50 years, and then continue to share other technologies after digesting these technologies, but military technology cannot be shared. The United Nations also Immature, after the world really adapts to the framework of the United Nations, we will share with them the technology of five hundred yearster. But don¡¯t share the technology of thest hundred years, let them explore by themselves.¡±


    "I understand, but at that time, I am afraid that a hundred years will have passed, and these science and technologies are not so easy to digest." Li Ran agreed with Li Yin''s thoughts.


    "One hundred years is enough. After these technology sharing is over, we should evacuate from here. From then on, it is up to them whether the earth is destroyed or rushed to the stars." Li Yin sighed, staying here these days I am also a little tired, and I don''t want to continue to participate in these tedious things. Datang Time and Space really belongs to him. Now that the international order has been rebuilt, he should go back.


    Li Ran saw that Li Yin was showing signs of fatigue, and said: "Your Majesty, let''s go back and rest. It''s fine for me and Totas to deal with it here."


    Nodding his head, Li Yin left the underground base and returned to the Australian base. Hyundai returned to peace, and Ryukyu¡¯s trade was reopened. Along the way, there were many transport vehiclesing in and out. Li Yin was slightly satisfied, and took a special ne back to Yi state.


    On the modern earth, after Li Yin left, the various agencies of the United Nations have been continuously improved, and the economic and legal departments have been established one after another. It will be dealt with in the United Nations, and in order to ensure fairness, the United Nations was established on an ind. The United Nations personnel who survive on this ind will be the first batch of stateless people. Psychology, so that notarization can handle various international legal disputes.


    And the United Nations was also quickly established, with a global force of one million people. They will be responsible for handling conflicts in disputed areas of the country and maintaining peace. The countries in conflict will also conduct arbitration in the United Nations. The result of the arbitration must be obeyed, otherwise What will be faced will be the military intervention of the United Nations, and in order to serve as an example, the United Nations established has carried out the first military affairs in Africa, punishing the Ugandan government that hasmitted ethnic massacres in the country, and after deliberations in the parliament, support the new Through this incident, the prestige of the United Nations has been further enhanced. In just a short period of time, the United Nations has dealt with arge number of international disputes. Peace has basically been restored to the conflicting areas of the world, and terrorist organizations have also disappeared, because Peace made them lose the soil for survival, which made the reputation of the United Nations more and more high. Among them, NATO, a legacy of the Cold War, also announced its dissolution in line with the international situation. The world has truly entered the era of the United Nations, and human beings will focus more on Science and technology, and the improvement of human living conditions.


    Li Yin in Chang''an was also very happy to receive the information from Li Ran every day, but his brows were furrowed when he thought of his Tang Dynasty. Modern people can integrate into one body so quickly, which means that civilization has developed to a certain extent. The level and thinking are very open, but the Tang Dynasty is different. Although the science and technology are changing with each passing day, the thinking of the people of the Tang Dynasty is still in this feudal era, with only a slight change. Only then did Li Yin understand what it means to have an era in an era He can only let the new knowledge and culture slowly change the world.


    After returning to Chang''an, Li Yin felt that his life was much morefortable, but troubles also followed.


    In the Hall of Compassion and Ning in Daming Pce, Li Yin was eating melon seeds and teasing a teddy bear under his feet. After Li Shimin went to Yizhou, other concubines followed. Concubine Yang suddenly felt bored, so Li Yin I found him a puppy for her to keep, and it can relieve boredom on weekdays. Speaking of which, this puppy has been raised for four or five years.


    "Your Majesty, I just remembered one thing today." Concubine Yang was watering the flowers herself, when she suddenly turned around and said to Li Yin who was only focused on eating melon seeds.


    Li Yin put the melon seeds in his hand, pped his hands, and said: "Mother, please tell me, my son is listening."


    "A few years ago you were busy with political reforms, and your mother and concubine didn''t mention this matter. Now that the Tang Dynasty has stabilized, ministers have begun to talk about this matter in front of us all day long. Many people and Your father also mentioned it, a few days ago, your father mentioned it to me."


    Concubine Yang sat in front of Li Yin and said: "There are three women in your pce, and you are 28 years old now. I think your father was enthroned at this time, and it''s time to choose a draft girl. You In the pce, Cui Yingying is the queen, Su Morer is the concubine De, and Liu Yanyu is the concubine Shu, but ording to the rules of the Tang Dynasty, at least seventy-two queens, noble concubines, concubines, noble concubines, Wanrong, talents, beauties, etc. are required. ,Your emperor can now be said to be the poorest emperor in ancient times, and the ministers are not happy." (To be continued, please search, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Chapter 425: Eight pillars country!

    Concubine Yang''s words made Li Yin a little depressed, he said: "Concubine Mother, this is our family matter, so there is no need for these ministers to ask."


    Shaking his head, Li Yin sat down opposite Concubine Yang, and said softly: "? Now you are the emperor, and you need to use the draft to maintain the rtionship between the various sses in the Tang Dynasty. Otherwise, why do these beautiful girls have to pay attention to their backgrounds? Family? Although the Tang Dynasty is now under your governance, it is peaceful on the surface, but if your courtiers marry each other, a new interest group will soon be formed. Instead of doing this, it is better to call the daughters of these people into the pce Come on, even if you don''t spoil me, you can still be a female official in the pce."


    Hearing this, Li Yin lowered his head and pondered. What he was thinking about was not the affairs within the Tang Dynasty, but the current colonies. Although the expeditionary forces supported the puppet governments, how to make these puppet governments serve the Tang Dynasty wholeheartedly is a problem. During this period of time, small-scale conflicts broke out frequently in various regions, the expeditionary force continued to suffer casualties, and conflicts with localities became more and more prominent. This made Li Yin feel that pure force was still not feasible, and that in some periods it had to follow the ancient rules. way toe.


    Seeing that Li Yin didn''t speak, Concubine Yang continued: "Moreover, the influence of gentry aristocrats in the folk is not so easy to eliminate. Among the folks and officials, isn''t that proud of being able to marry the five surnames and seven Wangs?"


    "Mother and concubine are right." Li Yan suddenly raised his head and said, "However, I want to add some people from other ces to the list of this beautiful girl."


    Concubine Yang was already very happy when Li Yin agreed to this matter. She naturally hoped that Li Yin would have many children and grandchildren, and she had another ount in her heart. Although the emperor had many concubines and many heirs in ancient times, there were not many heirs who survived in peace. Basically, they all died in the struggle with all their strength. In history, some emperors even died like this. Had to let the brother''s heir inherit the throne.


    Li Shimin abdicated and told Li Yin not to kill his brothers indiscriminately. Li Yin has also done so now, but now almost all of Li Shimin''s heirs have grown up. But Li Yin never took it to heart.


    but. Li Yin didn''t take it seriously, as a mother, she had to think about Li Yin, she was born in the royal family, and she had seen too many human tragedies, so she was nning ahead at this time. She continued: "Is this a problem, Your Majesty, what kind of women do you want to add?"


    "The territory under the control of the Tang Dynasty is too vast now, and it is far from enough for us to manage it. This requires the full support of these colonial puppet regimes, and I am not very relieved that the expeditionary force has been stationed outside for a long time. In order to appease the people in these colonies The rich and powerful, I think I should choose some women from their families toe to Chang''an." Li Yin said in a deep voice. He mainly aimed at the puppet regime in the colonies. In order to stabilize overseas, after all, he did not have so many resources to change officials all over the world.


    Concubine Yang nodded. "What the emperor said is also reasonable. These countries are high and far away, and the expeditionary forces spend a lot of money every year. It is said that the soldiers are tired of fighting for years, and there are many deserters."


    Mentioning this, Li Yin''s expression was a little sad. The overseas colonization for more than ten years has indeed made a group of veterans tired, so Li Yin recently asked the expeditionary force to temporarily stop operations in Europe. Instead, focus on maintaining the colonies that have been conquered. After all, you can''t get fat with one bite. It may also lead to indigestion, and these recent incidents have indeed made Li Yin vignt.


    "This is also what troubles Haier. Now Haier intends to stabilize the rule of these areas and integrate them into the Tang Dynasty. The conquests in other areas are not in a hurry. The foreign must be settled first. This draft is mainly aimed at these areas. Colonies and aristocratic families, then let the concubine take over." Li Yin straightened his clothes and stood up.


    Concubine Yang nodded lightly, and said: "The left and right mothers and concubines have nothing to do, so I will check for you."


    "Then trouble your mother and concubine." Li Yin said, and then he resigned from Concubine Yang and left the Hall of Compassion. After more than ten years of life, Li Yin has integrated into the Tang Dynasty, so he has no objection to the draft. After all, he Now he is the emperor, and the draft is beneficial to both parties. It can not only further weaken the power of the aristocratic families, reduce their private marriages, but also maintain the rule of the colony. The only thing is that these women who entered the pce But Li Yin understands that the benevolence of women at this time will only lead to future suffering, and he can only grit his teeth to do some bad things. At this time, he once again realized the difficulty of managing a country, not to mention Plus numerous colonies.


    The news of the draft spread like wildfire, and those officials who were looking forward to it were like cats smelling fishy, ??and the five surnames and seven Wangs were in a different situation. However, Li Yin''s move is to break the marriage between the gentry.


    "This emperor is much more difficult to deal with than the Taishanghuang." In a quiet garden-style courtyard outside Chang''an, Changsun Wuji was holding a white porcin teacup and savoring the matcha from Yizhou. There were six old people sitting opposite him. , They are all old members of the Guanlong nobles. The seven families of the former Eight Pir Kingdom are all here. It was they who assisted the Li family toy down the Great Tang Dynasty.


    A skinny old man said: "Elder Changsun Ge said this very well. In the past, the Supreme Emperor would not dare to do anything to the five surnames no matter how brave he was. Now the Emperor is a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers and dares to do anything."


    "There is no way to do this. In the current Tang Dynasty, we, the gentry, have no say. Whether it is in the court or in the army, we basically have no right to speak." Another person said.


    Changsun Wuji said: "You don''t need to think about the old days, they are gone forever, but the days are not bad now, the most important thing is leisure."


    "It''s easy for you. You don''t have a daughter under your knees, so you don''t have to worry about the draft, but we are sad." The thin old man said.


    Changsun Wuji chuckled lightly and said, "Didn''t you say it was voluntary? What is there to worry about? If my daughter is not so beautiful, I don''t think it is necessary to send her to the pce. Anyway, it is all resources, the emperor said so." , what else do you have toin about?"


    "That''s true." Others nodded in agreement. The Eight Pirs Kingdom gathers every year, including Li Yuan''s lineage before, but since the Li family ascended the throne, there are seven families, and stomping before made Tang tremble three times. The Eight Pirs Kingdom can only gather and chat like this now, and can no longer exert any influence on the officialdom of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Ahem, it''s just that why did the emperor say he was voluntary? This is a bit strange." Someone asked again.


    Changsun Wuji said: "This is exactly the shrewdness of the emperor. This is to test whether we are sincere to him. Secondly, the emperor also understands that the aristocratic family chose to give in only because they were afraid of his force. It was counterproductive. After all, the family has been passed down for thousands of years, and there are many big ns with more than 100,000 members. These nsmen are in business, are officials, or join the army. How can they bepared with ordinary people? The gentry controls it, and if it gets into a hurry, it is enough to cause a turmoil."


    "It''s no wonder that the emperor has vigorously supported the upstarts and built new cities these years. It turns out that he is taboo about this." A person realized clearly.


    Sighing, Changsun Wuji said: "Taboo is just a taboo, it is far from the level of fear, even the biggest disturbance can be calmed down by the emperor, the emperor just doesn''t want to kill people, so everyone, I advise you to tell us Don''t get too close to the other old gentry in the Bazhu Kingdom, this era is over, just live your own life in peace, don''t think about some unreasonable things, lest you have to apany your family when you have time."


    Changsun Wuji''s words meant something, and many people showed unnatural expressions. They were obviously stabbed to the sore spot by Changsun Wuji. Just as Changsun Wuji said, the surface of the pool of gentry has calmed down. It''s an undercurrent. (to be continued)

 Chapter 426: Back to the old house again!

    Concubine Yang then told Cui Yingying about the matter and asked her to bring Su Mo''er and Liu Yanyu to cooperate with her to handle this matter. Cui Yingying is the lord of the Six Pces, and she has already been mentally prepared for this matter, knowing that sooner orter There was such a day, so he readily agreed to this matter, Su Morer and Liu Yanyu also got their own jobs, and the four women performed their duties and were busy with the draft.


    Li Yin didn''t need to participate, he was naturally light. On this day, he received a call from Li Ran and rushed to Somalia again.


    Now that Somalia has be the new center of the world, Li Yin no longer has to dress up as a ck man when he arrives here, but uses his original identity. Now that Somalia has people from all countries, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about being watched on the street. .


    "Your Majesty, I have already made arrangements for you." Li Ran said to Li Yin who arrived.


    Nodding his head, Li Yin said: "From now on, you can just call me Mr. Li here. You don''t need to call me Mr. Li, it''s quite awkward."


    Smiling slightly, Li Ran said: "Okay, Mr. Li, the special ne to country Z has been prepared."


    Speaking of which, Li Yin has not returned to country Z for five years, and he has no time to pay homage to his grandfather. Now he can finally go back safely. In three days, it will be the anniversary of his death, which is why he went back.


    "This is the nationality of the United Nations, which is universal in the world. With this status, no country will make things difficult for you." Li Ran gave Li Min a new notebook, "Kumasi took eight people as your bodyguards, Be careful about safety."


    Facing this caring butler, Li Yin didn''t need to say anything, everything was ready, "Okay. Then I''ll set off."


    Li Ran nodded and watched Li Yin leave.


    Flying on the ne, Li Yin arrived in City of SH early the next morning. Seeing the familiar city after five years away, Li Yin suddenly felt a little nostalgic. Leaving the airport, there was already someone waiting for him outside, and it was Xia Yan who hadn''t seen him for five years.


    Time flies, Xia Yan at this time is no longer the young girl she was back then, she has the demeanor of a mature strong woman, the vicissitudes on her face tell the difficulties and sufferings she has encountered in these years.


    Li Yin felt a little guilty. For the past five years, Datang Company has been supported by her alone. He can only deal with some simple problems on the phone, and even the funds cannot be transferred to Datang Company. It was a time when China suffered huge losses from targeted incidents. He also understood, but he really couldn''t do anything at that time, but fortunately Datang Company survived now.


    "Chairman." The moment she saw Li Yin, Xia Yan''s eyes glistened with tears, but finally they did not shed. She has be much stronger over the years, but when she saw Li Yin, she suddenly felt sad. It was as if she had found support again, and she no longer needed to face everything alone.


    Li Yin said: "The past five years have suffered for you, and you don''t need to face it alone in the future."


    "Yes. Chairman." Xia Yan said with a smile.


    Sitting in Xia Yan''s car, Li Yin chatted with Xia Yan about all the things that happened to Datang Corporation in the past five years. Li Yin has note for five years, and there has been chaos within thepany recently. Some conspirators rumored that Li Yin was dead and that no one would take over the Datang Company. Trying to take the opportunity to make trouble, some people bully Xia Yan as a woman. He didn''t take her seriously at all, and acted double-faced, making troubles in Datang Corporation. Xia Yan was once threatened by an unknown person to let her take care of the affairs of the subsidiarypany. Datang Corporation seemed to be in a precarious state. At this moment, Li Yin said that he could return to China, and Xia Yan was very happy.


    "Where there are people, there is a struggle." Li Yin was a little emotional. Xia Yan''s words made her basically understand that after all, thepany''s senior management teamed up to deal with Xia Yan. There will be problems with the operation of the system, "How long has this problem urred."


    "For about a year, everyone was working hard to maintain thepany''s operation, but I don''t know when this rumor appeared, and then the top management began to fight for power and profit, trying to share thepany''s property. If the chairman doesn''te again, I will I can''t hold it any longer." Xia Yan said with a wry smile.


    Li Yin was a little strange. The long-term power struggle gave him an intuition. He thought there must be something strange in it. Although Li Yin didn''t care about apany at all now, after all, Xia Yan had been with him for so long. With all his heart, he couldn''t let thepany she supported so hard go down, "You record all the people who are more lively and let me see."


    "Well, okay." Xia Yan agreed, and then the car made a bend and arrived at the office of Datang Corporation. Due to thepany''s internal turmoil and overseas deficits, Datang Corporation encountered financial difficulties, and A series of private enterprises that Li Yin built for himself at the beginning also lost money and went bankrupt because of the loss of him as a big buyer. This made Xia Yan quite critical, and he didn''t understand why Li Yin bought these unprofitable industries in the first ce.


    After getting out of the car, Li Yin and Xia Yan entered Datang Company side by side. Many employees showed surprise expressions when they saw this scene. Unexpectedly, the legendary chairman finally appeared. Some employees who turned to Xia Yan were naturally rejoiced. The other group of people are worried, this workce is like a war, if a team makes a mistake, their future in thepany will bepletely ruined, they are naturally afraid.


    Then a group of people in suits and leather shoes came down suddenly and greeted Li Yin one after another. Li Yin basically knew everyone here, and they were all from the previous high-level people. He didn''t expect to betray him so soon.


    Li Yan maintained his superficial harmony and greeted them, but he had cklisted them in his heart.


    A simple meeting was held, and some random reasons why he could note here for the past five years were made up. Li Yin said some superficial things, and then Xia Yan asked others to leave, leaving only his confidantes.


    Then, they all introduced to Li Yin what those people did behind thepany''s back, how they embezzled thepany''s money, and so on.


    "Let the auditpany settle in thepany for auditing, and anyone with problems will be fired." Li Yin said after listening to the report.


    Li Yan''s words made Xia Yan''s people smile triumphantly, but Xia Yan worried: "Chairman, such words are too loud. It can be said that there are not many clean people in the top management. What should we do if thepany''s operations are so clear?"


    "Don''t care about these things, the big deal is to give the employees a month''s leave and take time to rectify." Li Yinman said indifferently.


    "But in this case, ourpany will lose a lot of money again, and there is not much money in the ount." Datang''s finances now only have tens of millions of cash flow, Xia Yan is a little anxious.


    Li Yin was stunned for a moment, and said: "Don''t be nervous about this, I will call you a billion in a while." At this time, Li Yin''s behavior fully demonstrated that being rich is self-willed.


    Xia Yan and the people in the conference room looked at each other, but this is good news after all.


    "In the future, 51% of the shares of Datang Corporation will belong to you, Xia Yan. You can handle any matter as the chairman." Li Yin threw a heavy bomb.


    "This..." Xia Yan instinctively wanted to refuse, but Li Min interrupted her, "There is no need to refuse, you have done a lot for me, this is what you deserve, I will prepare the documents in the afternoon and sign them, You can deal with these people, we stay in sh during this time, if you need anything, just call me, I will help you, the meeting is over!"


    Coming out of the meeting room, Xia Yan was still in a dream, she couldn''t believe it, she wanted to ask, but Li Yin gave him a look that didn''t need to be said.


    In the afternoon, Li Yin prepared the documents and announced the matter at thepany''s high-level meeting. At the same time, a billion yuan was transferred to the ount of Datang Company, and Datang Company will reshuffle the cards.


    The matter of Datang Company was over, and Li Yin took Kumasi back to the old house, but when he was at the door, he saw a big demolished character written on the wall, and he asked some nearby people to know that this ce was going to be demolished , Li Yin secretly thought that he came back in time, maybe he had seen thest one, and he was about to say goodbye to the old house. (to be continued)

 Chapter 427: Find fault!

    Returning to the old house, the familiar scene made Li Yin feel as if he had returned to yesterday. During his absence, Xia Yan has been helping Li Yin take care of the courtyard, and someone wille here to clean it every week, so the old house is still maintained. clean and tidy.


    Turning around in each room, Li Yin went to the ancient well in the backyard again, remembering that he went to the Tang Dynasty from here more than ten years ago, he showed a smile, thinking that he was just a worthless otaku at that time, but Now the emperor who is indeed in charge of an empire, a sense of vicissitudes of the years makes his heart more peaceful than ever.


    Going down thedder in the ancient well, Li Yin looked at the ancient well carefully, as if he wanted to engrave this ce in his memory forever. The day of demolition ising soon, and this ce may only exist in his memory in the future.


    After looking at the old house, Li Yin asked Kumasi to clean up some old things in the old house, such as photos of grandpa, and some souvenirs, and put them in the car. He didn''t want these things to be destroyed by the excavator. buried in the dust.


    After doing everything that should be done, Li Yin went back to the hotel, and went to the cemetery to pay homage to his grandfather the next day. Hecked some toilet paper. The way to pay homage to grandpa.


    "Grandpa, I found a new ce for you. You can move there in the future." Li Yin was going to move the cemetery to Datang. For more than twenty years, such a huge change has urred in his life. The gratitude in Li Yin''s heart is indescribable. All he can do is to do a little filial piety.


    After dumping all the Erguotou he bought in front of the tombstone, Li Yin cked his head three more times before leaving. In memory, this is his grandfather''s favorite wine, very cheap, two yuan a bottle, when he was not sensible. He thought that grandpa really liked it, butter he realized that grandpa was saving money for him to go to school, but when he understood this and bought him good wine, he said he was used to the taste of Erguotou. It can never be changed.


    After doing all this, Li Yin felt a little better. At this time, Xia Yan called suddenly, and Li Yin answered the phone. After listening to Xia Yan''s words. His face darkened, some people would really find time to make trouble.


    After telling Kumasi to drive the car over, Li Yin went directly to Datang Company in the special car.


    "You are Mr. Xia, right? Our project funds are real. If you don''t pay today, none of us will look good." At this time, the Datang Group was in chaos, and dozens of people dressed as migrant workers surrounded the Da Tang Group. Tang''spany president''s office wants Xia Yan to give an exnation.


    Xia Yan''s face was pale. These people broke into thepany and overturned her desk without saying a word, and then Xia Yan realized what happened. It turned out that these people were the construction team of a real estate subsidiary of Datang who contracted the project. They shouted that Datang Company owed them the construction funds and demanded that Datang Company immediately pay them the 70 million in arrears.


    During the years when Li Yin left, in order to expand its business, Datang Corporation also got involved in the real estate industry and developed argemunity of 500,000 square meters in the suburbs of Shanghai. And the person in charge of the real estatepany in this ce is the one who was purged by Datang Corporation this time. It is already known to the wholepany that the person in charge of the real estatepany and the construction team have used their power to defraud thepany of funds in collusion over the years. Now the person in charge was directly fired by Xia Yan, and the construction of themunity was temporarily suspended. But Xia Yan didn''t expect this to happen next.


    The person who took the lead in making trouble was a well-known local gangster in sh. He was engaged in business that required ounts. Thepany has no background, it is a purely civilian enterprise, and is not covered by anyone in the government or the society. Because of this, he dared to directly lead hundreds of people pretending to be migrant workers into Datang Corporation.


    "Do you think we don''t know about your constructionpany and Qiu Zhiming''s partnership to defraud the project money?" Xia Yan has been the president for so many years, and he has never seen any kind of person. His face is ugly, but he is still confident.


    "We don''t care about it. It''s the end of the year now. The workers can''t get money for the New Year. I can''t guarantee that the workers will do anything. The contract signed by Mr. Qiu and our boss is in ck and white, and it won''t work if there is one less money." Knocking over a fish tank, "If you can''t get money this afternoon, no one in yourpany can even think about going out."


    Xia Yan was anxious and angry when she heard the words. This contract is an illegal contract at all, and it cannot withstand legal procedures. These people are obviously unreasonable ckmailers. At this time, she hates herself for being ipetent. Because of this, Xia Yan was also helpless. Through someone''s introduction, he got to know Qiu Zhiming, a retired veteran cadre who is more prestigious in the local area, as the vice president. The ten-year old fox, thepany was messed up, and she didn''t dare to rece him, because once he was reced, the project would be even more difficult to carry out, but Xia Yan''s retreat made Qiu Zhiming even worse. Turned the subsidiary into his own.


    And thepany''s cost department was bribed by these construction teams and Qiu Zhiming, who inted the project cost by 30%, and cheated thepany''s project money together. It wasn''t until Li Yin came back and gave her confidence that she dared to make a drastic move. Get rid of that Qiu Zhiming, but never thought that such a problem would arise again, and the reason is that Datang and thepany refused to pay the inted 30% of the project cost, a total of 70 million project costs.


    "Really? Who is so loud." Just when the leader was proud, a voice rang out, and then the employees separated automatically, and Li Yin walked in with Kumasi and others.


    The leader had a bald head and tattoos all over his body, when he saw Li Yin, he took off his sunsses, looked at Li Yin, the leader showed a fierce look, and cursed: "What kind of onion are you,e here to meddle in business. "


    Kumasi''s expression turned cold when he heard the words, and he raised his hand and pped it. Kumasi is a Terminator, and a hundred special forces are no match for him. This shot is as fast as lightning and full of strength. Before he could react, the whole person fell sideways to the back, was supported by Kankan from behind, just opened his mouth, and spit out five or six broken teeth with a bang, but he was still unable to stand where he was, and he was dizzy from the beating String, I can''t even scold if I want to.


    This is Kumasi and the others are all wearing suits, they look like bodyguards at first nce, the dozens of people behind the bald head were all stunned, and rushed up to call the boss, the identity of the bald head was suddenly revealed, it was not a representative of the construction team at all, but a representative of the construction team. The society is in debt.


    "Want to know who I am? You don''t deserve it!" Li Yan looked at the smashed-up office and was furious, thinking that the president of country M had already cleaned up, and he couldn''t take care of you, a little loach.


    "What are you still doing, give it to me." After being dizzy for a few seconds, the bald man spat out another mouthful of blood and shouted. He has never been beaten like this since he became the boss.


    The employees of Datang Company were also in high spirits because of Li Yin''s arrival. Many youngds were so excited because of Kumasi''s p. The aura of the bald group.


    But just when the two sides were at war, sirens suddenly sounded outside Datang Company, and someone must have called the police.


    The police came, and this one was naturally unable to fight. Both sides put down their weapons and stood up bald. They didn''t show the slightest nervousness because they smashed thepany, but stared at Li Yin fiercely, looking like they wanted to eat people. look.


    Kumasi wanted to take a lesson, but was stopped by Li Yin. It is not suitable to do it at this time, so as not to fall into the me.


    After a while, four policemen came up, and the leading policeman shouted: "What''s going on?" Then he saw the bald head, and suddenly froze for a moment, saying: "Leopard, why is it you again?"


    "Captain Zhao, you have to make the decision for me." The bald man spit out a big mouthful of **** saliva again, and shouted aggrievedly, "They did it first." (To be continued)

 Chapter 428: hold!

    As a policeman in this area, Team Zhao is naturally very familiar with this bald head. This guy has squatted in the prefab room of the Public Security Bureau. All the policemen in charge of this ce know him and know what he does. Business, "Okay, okay, I don''t know you yet, aren''t you helping people collect debts again." Captain Zhao then nced around, "Which of you is the person in charge here."


    "Yes..." Xia Yan instinctively wanted to talk about himself, but when he thought of Li Yin, he immediately stopped talking and looked at Li Yin.


    Li Yin is a man, and it would be unreasonable for a woman toe forward at such a time. He said, "I am the person in charge of Datang Corporation."


    Captain Zhao nced at Li Yin, frightened a little, Li Yin has a unique temperament, he often sees this kind of temperament, it is only possessed by those high-ranking officials, and it is a very high-ranking official, he said "Have you asked your surname yet?" Captain Zhao asked cautiously, and at his position, there were still some winks.


    "Miangui''s surname is Li, Captain Zhao, this person was indeed beaten by my subordinates, but I can''t just let mypany get smashed, don''t you think so?" Li Yin said, Captain Zhao looked familiar to the bald head. It made Li Yin a little uneasy.


    "It''s wrong for them to smash up the office, but beating people is also illegal, isn''t it?" Captain Zhao said, "Well, you go back to the police station with me to make a record. This is a civil dispute, and we can settle it through private negotiations."


    "Then I was punched, Captain Zhao, you must enforce thew impartially." The bald head saw that Captain Zhao wanted to make big things into small things, and at this moment he suddenly became excited. He still gave a lot of things to Captain Zhao. Yes, so something went wrong. Captain Zhao usually doesn''t treat him well, at most he puts on airs, but normally it''s when he smashes things and hits people, but he was beaten today. It won''t work.


    Captain Zhao red at him, "Okay, don''t talk about it!" Captain Zhao was worried that the person in front of him had some background, so he wanted to make a big deal a trivial matter, who would have thought that the bald man didn''t wink at all.


    Li Yin''s face darkened instantly. At this time, no matter how stupid he was, he could tell that the two were singing double reeds. Team Zhao obviously wanted to calm things down and deliberately ignored the matter of smashing up theirpany with his bald head, but Li Yin was really in no mood to waste time with these people. He signaled Take a look at Kumasi. Then Kumasi took out an identity certificate from the bag and handed it to Captain Zhao.


    Strangely took a green card, and just nced at it, Captain Zhao''s face changed, "United Nations."


    Li Yin said: "Captain Zhao, this group of people has seriously affected the operation of ourpany. I hope you can deal with it fairly, otherwise I will have to discuss this matter with your leader."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Captain Zhao''s forehead broke out in cold sweat. He recognized the United Nations ID card. The police station has specially learned how to identify the United Nations ID card, and the one that this person took out is definitely genuine. Now that country is not in awe of the United Nations. If the bureau found out that he had offended a United Nations personnel, he would be the captain to the end.


    Wiping the cold sweat off his forehead, Captain Zhao returned the ID card to Kumasi, with a trembling voice, he turned to the policeman behind him and said, "Take all these people who smashed up otherpanies''panies to me."


    The bald head froze for a moment, and squeezed his eyes at Captain Zhao. Captain Zhao was angry from the heart, in order to get rid of the rtionship. He pped the bald head with a p, "Get lost!"


    No matter how stupid the bald head is at this time, it feels abnormal. He was honestly taken away by the police, Captain Zhao went out with him, and suddenly turned back and said, "Mr. Li, we will send you thepensation soon."


    "Then thank you, Team Zhao." Li Yin squeezed out a smile.


    After the group left, Kumasi said: "I have ced a tracker on that bald man."


    Li Yin nodded, he suddenly smiled and asked the employees to return to their respective posts, then walked to Xia Yan and asked, "Are you all right?"


    Xia Yan was also confused at this moment, not understanding why Captain Zhao''s attitude changed so quickly, she said: "I''m fine, but what should they do when theye again?"


    "Don''t worry, they won''te again in the future." Li Yinforted, Xia Yan was always a woman, and she was still a little afraid of these social bastards.


    Xia Yan seemed to have a kind of blind trust in Li Yin, and when Li Yin said this, she stopped asking, and then she told Li Yin the reason for this matter.


    "Well, I understand, let me handle this matter." Li Yin said, Datang Company is the foundation of his own business, he is reluctant to let thispany fall, maybe one day he will note back to this world, but he needs Leave something for yourself to pass on.


    Looking at the confident Li Yin, Xia Yan suddenly felt unprecedented security, as if all the hardships these years had been worth it, but she suddenly felt sad. From the moment she came into contact with Li Yin, Li Yin was like a The characters far away in the sky seem too unreal.


    Originally, Li Yin wanted Datang Company to develop as before, but he felt that if this happened, Datang Company would encounter many constraints, just like today, a **** would dare to go to hispany to make trouble, thinking about this To do this, Li Yin called Totas and gave him a task.


    Receiving a call from Li Yin, Totas didn''t dy for a moment, and then asked the secretary to arrange a visit to country Z.


    Country Z was also very surprised to receive a call from Somalia. The rtionship between Somalia and Country Z has always been good. However, after the establishment of the United Nations, Somalia has not visited any country. It is of great significance to visit Country Z for the first time within the framework of the United Nations. Country Z Immediately there was a line of high-standard reception.


    And in the night of sh, Kumasi also found the debtpany of the bald head, and at this time the bald head was ying mahjong with his subordinates. The Zhao team was lenient and did not lock them up after all, just let them pay apensation fee. Yes, although the bald head is depressed, he has no choice but to ept his fate.


    "How dare youe here?" Lao Gao, with a bald head and a swollen face, was furious when he saw Kumasi. He was very annoyed when he didn''t make a dime of this business and even lost tens of thousands. "Come on, brothers!"


    At this time, Team Zhao, who had just got off work, suddenly heard something. He forgot to tell the bald head about the background of the Datang Company. Shan Zi, so think about it and forget it, but it was this negligence that made the bald head itch his teeth in hatred, otherwise he wouldn''t have to suffer so much.


    "Ask someone from the constructionpany out." Kumasi crumpled the steel pipe in his hand and threw it aside. At this moment, ghosts and wolves were howling in the debtpany, and his bald face was blue and purple, as if it had been dyed with paint. .


    Feeling vaguely that his pants were wet, the bald head took out his mobile phone and made a call. ording to Kumasi''s instructions, he asked someone from the constructionpany to meet tomorrow.


    "Don''t y tricks, even if you escape to the moon, I can catch you back." Kumasi said coldly, "Understood that we wille back to find you."


    "Flop (no)...Cut (dare Bald tongue twisted his words, he wanted to blow up that constructionpany, and thought sadly, he really had to pay back when he came out to mess around.


    The bald head is just a middleman, and the culprit is the constructionpany. Li Yin willpletely eliminate this hidden danger. He can''t stand being bullied to this extent.


    The next day, as soon as Li Yin woke up and came out to eat breakfast, he heard someone discussing the Somali president''s visit to sh. ording to the original n, he should go back today. He didn''t expect to encounter such a heart-warming thing, so he thought about promoting Datang Corporation. Thoroughly, he intends to inherit the advantages of Somalia, andpletely promote Datang Corporation to the peak, making Datang Corporation a world-sspany.


    Not three days after the news came out, Totas arrived in sh, and the international media also followed up the report. The media in other countries reported the content of this visit to Totas in full pages. There was nock of jealousy in the words. After all, although the United Nations established Yes, but thepetition between various countries still exists. After all, the strength of a country still affects the right to speak in the United Nations, and this cannot be changed. (to be continued)

 Chapter 429: Welfare for all!

    What Li Yin asked Totas to do is actually very simple, that is, choose Datang Corporation as a partner, and use Datang Corporation as a middleman to export technology. In this way, the status of Datang Corporation will be elevated to a very high position .


    Washing and dressing, Li Yin called Xia Yan to prepare her mentally. At this time, Kumasi also called, and the constructionpany had to be punished.


    Now that Totas hase, Li Yin has basically settled his own affairs in modern times, and Datang Corporation will definitely be pushed to the top of the world in the future. This can be regarded as his report to Xia Yan for his service over the years. After all, the Datang Company at this time already belonged to her in name, and Li Yin was only a shareholder.


    As soon as Kumasi''s people arrived, Li Yin took them back to the airport and returned to Somalia. At this time, Xia Yan was nervously receiving senior officials from the government. She couldn''t imagine how Li Yin did all this Yes, but at this moment, there is only joy in her heart, and this dilutes the disappointment brought to her by Li Yin''s departure again, but she also understands that when Li Yin hands over thepany to her, it is destined to be like this It worked out.


    When Vertex Novel returned to the underground base, Li Yin and Li Ran chatted for a while. From Li Yin''s voice, Li Ran keenly realized that Li Yin might no longer care about modern things in the future, and just regarded this ce as a trading station. And once Datang''s living standard improves to a certain level, he may close this trade site, and have severed the connection with modern times ever since.


    Li Ran''s guess is exactly Li Yin''s thoughts. He no longer has any nostalgia for the modern age, but after staying in the modern age for a long time, he feels more and more that he is far away from this era, and he is not veryfortable all over.


    After the two talked for a while, Li Yin left Somalia and returned to Chang''an on the special ne. Looking at the pristine natural scenery, Li Yin was in a good mood. He thought it would be morefortable here, and it would be better for him to be the emperor of the Tang Dynasty with peace of mind.


    As soon as he returned to Daming Pce, Li Yin was caught by Cui Yingying who came after hearing the news. Li Yin left these days, she and Concubine Yang have been discussing about the draft, and now the beautiful women who came from all over the country have gathered in Chang''an . After careful selection by Concubine Yang and them, she has already entered the pce.


    Li Yin secretly thought that this speed is really fast enough, and asked: "Have all the colonies been selected?"


    "Well, Japan, Si, Persia, and Dashi Kingdom have all sent princesses from various countries into the pce. Among the five surnames and seven kings, the Cui family has me in the pce now, but none of the other six prominent families have sent women into the pce. Bazhu Kingdom selected a few good ones to enter the pce." Cui Yingying frowned slightly, and said: "Your Majesty, the other six elders are too much. Do you think that the Li family depends on their faces? "


    Li Yin was also a little surprised by this result, but it made sense after he thought about it, except for Cui Shi who was tied to Li Yin''s chariot. The rtionship between other Liuwang and Li Yin has always been close, but private marriages are more frequent than before, which makes Li Yin very vignt. That''s why in this draft, such attention was deliberately made to test the reaction of the powerful and noble families.


    "Last time in the corruption incident, many officials of the Five Surnames and Seven Wangs lost their heads, and the power in the court has further declined. This is a good thing for the court''s rule, but it has indeed offended many nobles. The officials are all the best in their n, so it''s normal to feel resentful." Li Yin said in a deep voice.


    Cui Yingying sighed, and said: "It''s really a time and a time, the rtionship between the royal family and the emperor was very close before, why did they suddenly be estranged?"


    Li Yin shook his head, "In the past, I gave them a lot of benefits in order to win them over, but with the economic development of the Tang Dynasty, these benefits have be insignificant, and the most important point is that the most important thing for these gentry nsmen is the imperial court. Now I have cut off their thoughts step by step, and if they don¡¯t say anything, they probably hate me in their hearts! People always hold grudges but don¡¯t remember them.¡±


    Cui Yingying no longer asked about these things in the court, she turned around and said: "Your Majesty, let''s not talk about these unpleasant things anymore. Do you want to see these new talents in the pce?"


    "I don''t need it for the time being. You and the concubine will give them the status of talents and noble concubines ording to their backgrounds." Li Yin said, these people are female officials in the pce. manage some affairs.


    Cui Yingying nodded yes, then went to the back, Li Yin turned around and went to the front hall, and sent someone to call Li Rui over, now she has reced Su Mo''er and took full charge of the shadow guards, Li Yin took over the inner guards It was also given to her to be in charge of the intelligence department to secretly monitor Datang''s activities.


    "Your Majesty." After a while, Li Rui, who was dressed as ady, came to Li Yin''s study, and saluted when she saw Li Yin.


    Already familiar with this personal butler, Li Yin said: "There is no need to salute, I always feel a little uneasy about what those old gentry are doing recently."


    "A few days ago, Changsun Wuji and the Eight Pirs Kingdom got together once. Elder Changsun Ge warned the Eight Pirs Kingdom not to mix with other gentry, and other old gentry stillmunicate frequently in private, but The Lu family recently purchased arge amount of gunpowder in the name of mining rocks. As far as we know, these gunpowders were not used in mining. We are currently tracking where they went, but they seem to know the existence of our shadow guards. They are all very careful, and these old nobles have recruited many craftsmen who have worked in Yizhou workshops into their factories over the years, and they have recruited many students to their factories at a high price." Li Rui said .


    Li Yin frowned. From Li Rui''s words, it seemed that these old nobles were doing business legally, but the others didn''t matter. It was a problem for them to recruit craftsmen and students from Yizhou. After Taoyuan moved away, it wasn''t Every craftsman went to Ryukyu, and some of the craftsmen with rough skills were dismissed. Although these people did not master superb skills, they still had two brushes in their hands, especially the craftsmen who had worked in the arsenal. Original firearms are produced.


    "Contact Li Ran, use the satellite system, and be sure to get all the information about their factories." Li Min said, not to mention whether these old nobles would unite to rebel, even illegal production of weapons is not something he would like to see. Come here and understand what the consequences of the proliferation of guns will be in this era. With the financial resources of these old gentry, as long as they have guns, they can definitely form an army by themselves. After all, they have no shortage of nsmen. During these years, Li Yin After analyzing the reason why these gentry ns have big tails, in his opinion, these old gentry ns are somewhat simr to Somali tribes. In a certain state or county, the prominent ns can be said to indirectly rule this ce.


    Although Li Yin attacked their influence in the court, they are still deeply rooted in the local area, and the economic development of the Tang Dynasty has benefited many people, but for the old gentry who had financial resources from the beginning, they benefited more. Li Yin has always hoped that they would transform from nobles into businessmen like the Dou family in Yizhou, and do business with peace of mind, but this may just be his wishful thinking.


    Li Rui nodded, and Li Yin''s words sounded again, "If you find anything unusual, tell me in time, but don''t take any action, lest you startle the snake."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Li Rui said.


    In addition to the situation of the gentry, Li Rui told Li Yin about other things, including the things in the colonies, which were still the same as before. Except for some small-scale rebellions, there were basically no other major issues in these colonies. However, the cultural education in Datang is also going on normally, but this is a slow process, and Li Min does not expect it to be effective in a short time. It is estimated that at least three generationster, the mainstream people in these ces will be recognized by Da Tang. Tang''s cultural assimtion, now it is still necessary for Tang to supervise these ces, and they cannot bepletely left alone. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 430: Welfare for all!

    Instructed Li Rui to continue to monitor the movements of the old gentry, and Li Yin also introduced many policies to benefit the people in order to seize the hearts of the people. After Somalia stabilized, Li Yin handed over many of the geniuses and treasures of Datang Time and Space to Li Ran To sell, these things include diamonds, gold, agate, etc. Of course, the oil in the Middle East is the most profitable. Now Somalia¡¯s local oil revenue is for their own use. What Li Min wants is the money from Datang Time and Space. These are enough to improve the lives of 20 million people here.


    In the early morning, Li Yin discussed with the ministers, and released a high welfare policy based on the financial situation of the Tang Dynasty. The most important of these benefits is education. Here, Li Yin proposed a policy of free education, from elementary school to university. , the education that students receive is free, followed by universal medical insurance. People go to the hospital for free and do not charge any fees, and truly realize universal medical care. After medical insurance, there will be high pensions, even for the elderly without children. Worry about life problems in the future.


    For some orphans, vagrants, and those who cannot take care of themselves, the imperial court will establish special welfare institutions to provide them with daily necessities and services. After these policies are implemented, basically ~ top ~ point ~ small ~ say ~ in In the Tang Dynasty, people will never starve to death again. In addition to the introduction of high welfare policies, Li Yin also introduced policies to curb real estate, stipting that house prices should never be higher than half of the local average sry. Two people can own their own real estate after working for a few years, and don''t have to worry about food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    The increase of Datang''s welfare means that the officials'' own welfare has been increased. Naturally, they strongly support it. When Li Yin announced these contents, all these officialsughed from ear to ear, because Li Yin is strict. With regard to the attitude of fighting corruption, no one in the official circles of the Tang Dynasty dared to go one step further, so they could only rely on their monthly sry. These policies of Li Yin undoubtedly made their living burden a little less.


    There is no obstacle to the promulgation of the high welfare policy. Li Yin asked Zhongshu Province to make these provisions known to the world, so that themon people know what they are doing.


    In the court, Shangguanyi took over the task. Li Yin had mentioned these welfare policies to them a long time ago, and it was only now that Datang¡¯s financial resources were sufficient to support the implementation of these policies. He drew up an official document in the official office and let them It was transmitted to all states and counties, and another copy was sent to Datang Daily. This Datang Daily was once the prosperous Tang Dynasty Commercial Daily. Li Yin ascended the throne. Naturally, this newspaper has also risen with the tide, and was directly promoted to the official newspaper of the imperial court. desire.


    Receiving these red-headed documents from Shangguanyi, Wang Zheng stayed for a long time after reading them. After he realized it, he immediately had someone publish them, "Tomorrow. It will cause another sensation." Wang Zheng read.


    Introduced a high-welfare social policy, and Li Yin has realized another lingering political wish. The poption of Datang is 20 million. But Li Yin''s ie from Somalia is about 100 billion U.S. dors per month, and this is not counting Datang''s tax revenue. It is very simple to realize these high welfare policies.


    Sure enough, after the introduction of these high welfare policies. The whole country was shocked, as long as the residents had the ID card of the Tang Empire, they could enjoy these high welfare policies. At this time, every person in the Tang Dynasty realized that they would no longer need to be short of food and clothing. Even if they were disabled, the state would support them. As long as everyone was alive, they would have the lowest living security expenses. They just wanted to get a better life. Then you have to continue to work hard, and the propaganda of these media has also subtly influenced the thinking of Datang people, that is, while everyone enjoys their obligations, they must also fulfill their rights to the country and work hard.


    Therefore, the introduction of these high benefits does not have a group ofzy people, but to let the people feel at ease and choose what they like to do. Failure is not terrible, at least they will not die of hunger, and those who arezy and don¡¯t want to work A person who is a person will only invite everyone to despise him.


    Yizhou, Yangshu Vige, after Li Min left these years, the appearance of Yangshu Vige has taken on a new look. Every household lives in its own small vi. These small vis are uniformly two-story, but the style is still the typical architectural style of the Tang Dynasty, with carved beams and painted buildings. , very delicate, and in front of these vis are small yards surrounded by white fences. The yards are full of green grass, which looks extraordinarily elegant and unique.


    "Oh, Your Highness is really kind to usmon people." In a yard, Wei Tieniu was lying on an old man''s chair facing the Datang Daily that had just been delivered, his expression moved. Beside him, five children surrounded him ying around, the oldest one is already fourteen years old.


    A four-year-old girl stopped when she heard the words, raised her head and asked Wei Tieniu, "Father, who is Your Highness?"


    Wei Tieniu was stunned for a moment, and reminiscingly said: "Hey, look at my memory, I should change my name to the emperor, I can''t help it, I''m used to it, I think back then..."


    "I think back then, the emperor and I used to fight against that dog official in Yizhou City, because the emperor appreciated me very much. This potato was the first to be nted in our Yangshu vige." Before Wei Tieniu finished speaking, the other The four older children interjected, and even their tone of voice was the same as Wei Tieniu''s, apparently they had heard Wei Tieniu show off a lot.


    "Father, our ears are ringing. It''s been a week since this newspaper, why do you still take it out and read it? If you really know the emperor that well, how about letting the emperore to our house as a guest?" Wei Tieniu said the most His son said, "It was said in the newspaper the day before yesterday that the emperor came to Yizhou to inspect the ce today. This is a good opportunity."


    Wei Tieniu looked embarrassed. Now that Yangshu Vige has been promoted from a vige to a town, he has also be the mayor, but the town mayor is far from the emperor. He red at his eldest son and raised his hand to scare him. At this time, Suddenly a dozen luxurious ck vehicles stopped at the gate of his yard.


    Then the front and rear doors opened, more than 30 imperial guards came out of the car and stood in a circle, guarding the convoy, then the car opened, a man in a dragon robe came out, and many other cars also came out Some of the officials were known to Wei Tieniu, and some were not, but Shangguanyi, Guan Sixing, Wei Tieniu, an old official from Yizhou, remembered them clearly, and some officials, whom he seemed to have seen in newspapers, were all VIPs in the court.


    His eyes swept over these ministers, and Wei Tieniu''s eyes fixed on one person. This person he will never forget for the rest of his life. Can be mayor.


    "Your Majesty!" Wei Tieniu jumped up and ran towards the door, his face flushed with excitement.


    Li Yin looked at Wei Tieniu who ran over and showed a smile. After the introduction of the welfare policy, Li Yin is going to conduct a nationwide inspection to see the current development of Datang in detail. He came from the north, and it will take a while to reach Yizhou City , when passing this road, I remembered that Yangshu Vige was on the side of the main road, so I asked the convoy to turn around and stop by to have a look at this Yangshu Vige. Li Yin was stunned by this Yangshu Vige. Typical style building, he also went to a small town in country mter.


    "Isn''t this Wei Tieniu?" Li Yin just stopped to take a look at a random ce, and then met Wei Tieniu to understand the situation here. Unexpectedly, the car stopped, and it happened to stop at Wei Tieniu''s house.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you notify Tieniu when youe here, so that I can receive you!" Wei Tieniu said excitedly as he opened the fence gate.


    Li Yan looked at a lower Wei Tieniu, his appearance did not change, but he matured a lot, he smiled and said: "I was just passing by, so I wanted toe to Yangshu Vige to have a look. It seems that Yangshu Vige has been managed by you very well!"


    Wei Tieniu scratched his head habitually, feeling happy in his heart, as if he had returned to the past, he suddenly realized, "Your Majesty, please don''t stand outside." (To be continued...)

 Chapter 431: Goodbye Li Shimin!

    Li Yan took a look at the small courtyard of Wei Tieniu''s house. The courtyard of his house was basically the same as the courtyards of other Yangshu viges. It seemed that they had been nned as a whole, but in this way, the whole Yangshu vige seemed to be patchwork.


    Following the fence gate, Li Yin turned to the court officials behind him and said, "Let''s go in and have a look."


    Shangguanyi and Guan Sixing smiled, this Wei Tieniu could be regarded as their old acquaintance, when they met at this time, it also felt like an old friend reunion.


    After Li Yin and his group entered the courtyard, Wei Tieniu said to the five children who were already dumbfounded: "Why are you still standing there, why don''t you hurry up and pay your respects to the emperor."


    Wei Tieniu''s eldest son came to his senses at this moment, pulled his younger brother and sister to salute Li Yin, and shouted: See the emperor.


    Li Yan smiled and exempted five children. He didn''t expect Wei Tieniu''s family to have so many children. It seems that his policy of asking Tang people to have more children is still very useful.


    Wei Tieniu let him into the living room, and Li Yin and others sat on the sofa. Wei Tieniu''s house now has no TV,puter and other electrical appliances. The other modern electrical appliances are basicallyplete. The real ones are upstairs and downstairs. Electric lights, telephones, refrigerators, air conditioners and the like are all avable.


    "Your Majesty, the living conditions in Yangshu Vige are really good. Thanks to Yizhou, it may take a long time for Chang''an to catch up with here." Changsun Wuji looked at Wei Tieniu''s living room and said to Li Yin.


    Shangguanyi heard the words and said: "Elder Changsunge doesn''t know something. This Yangshu Vige is the first agricultural pilot in Yizhou. It is normal for the living conditions to reach this level."


    At this moment, Wei Tieniu brought over a te of ss teacups and wanted to pour tea for everyone, but Li Yin stopped him and said, "Tie Niu, don''t worry about your work. We will leave after a while, you sit down."


    "Hey." Li Yin said so, Wei Tieniu put down the teapot in his hand, and sat down opposite Li Yin, and the five children also sat awkwardly beside their father.


    Li Yan asked with a smile: "These five are your children?"


    "Return to the emperor. These are my children. The emperor said that we should have more children and raise more children. Our Yangshu Vige will have more children and more children. Now basically every family in the vige has at least three children." Wei Tieniu said with a silly smile.


    "Hahaha..." The officials were amused by Wei Tieniu''s naivety, and they allughed in good faith.


    Li Yin continued to ask: "Yangshu Vige used to grow potatoes, but now what do they do for a living?"


    "We have all contractedrge farms. We have purchased agricultural machinery, but now we can grow more things. People in the vige also partnered to build a food processing factory. Over the past year, our vige has many The ie has been collected. Then it will be distributed to all households, and now not only is there no tax for growing food, but also subsidies, and all the profits are pure profits.¡±


    Li Yin nodded. Although Datang¡¯smercial development is very fast now, and many farmers give up theirnd and choose to work in factories, agriculture is always the foundation of a country. The reason why he asked about this is to understand. Under the circumstances of themercial society, how did the agriculture of Datang develop? Now therge farm that Wei Tieniu talked about is exactly the agricultural model that Li Yin has been advocating. Agricultural production under mechanization can meet society''s demand for food.


    "Well, not bad." Li Min was very satisfied with the model of Yangshu Vige, and then he asked about the living conditions of some local people. Wei Tieniu answered them one by one. Basically, the policies issued by the imperial court are being implemented here, including the administrative policies just implemented. Now Yizhou has also begun to handle it. In this regard, Yizhou will always be at the forefront of Datang. This is what Yizhou officials are proud of.


    After sitting for a while, we chatted for a while. Li Yin didn''t intend to dy any longer. After all, there were still many ces to go. He said, "Tie Niu, you are an old man in Yizhou. I hope you can manage this Yangshu Vige better in the future."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Wei Tieniu knew that Li Yin would not stay here for a long time. After all, Li Yin was in charge of the affairs of the entire Tang Empire, and being able to chat with him for so long was enough for him to boast for half a year.


    Patted Wei Tieniu on the shoulder, Li Yin and his party left Wei Tieniu''s house and drove away in a car, leaving only the Wei family father and son who were still in ce, "Father, you are really awesome."


    Wei Tieniu looked at the convoy going away and felt nostalgic in his heart. When he heard the elder son''s words, he immediately raised his head, "Little brat, now you know what I''m capable of."¡­


    The convoy left Yangshu Vige slowly, and arrived in Yizhou City in half an hour. In five years, the city of Yizhou has expanded a circle, and the former outer city has be an inner city. All kinds of tall and magnificent buildings can be seen everywhere. It''s not that the people here are still wearing Tang costumes, Li Yin thought he had arrived in a modern city.


    Now that he arrived in Yizhou, Li Yin was going to visit Li Shimin, so the motorcade detoured to the former pce, now the Supreme Emperor''s Pce. Halfway, Li Yin received a call from Si Zi, asking where Li Yin was. She came to greet her, so Li Yin had no choice but to tell her that Li Shimin and Empress Changsun had bothe to Yizhou, and Sizi naturally followed, and without Li Yin''s restraint in Yizhou, this little girl seemed to have broken free from the rein Little Mustang, and Li Shimin and Empress Changsun doted on her very much, basically leaving her alone, making her feel like a fish in water in Yizhou.


    The convoy stopped at the gate of the pce, Li Yin and Changsun Wuji got out of the car, the other officials all went to the guest house, there was no need for them toe.


    "Son, see the emperor, see uncle!" As soon as he got out of the car, a pleasant voice came over, Li Yin looked in the direction of the voice, and in front of him was a beautiful girl with red lips and white teeth, with a yful look on her face , who is not Sizi?


    Li Yin was full of smiles. Among the many princesses, apart from Qinghe, Sizi had the best rtionship with him. After all, they had been together for a long time. He walked over and pinched Sizi''s little nose habitually, and said, "You When did this girl be so obedient, and she even knew toe to pick me up."


    Xi Zi opened Li Yin''s hand, and said aggrievedly: "Brother Emperor, Si Zi is no longer a child, why is he still pinching his nose, it makes people feel so embarrassing."


    Li Yin and Changsun Wujiughed loudly when they heard the words, Li Yin said: "You are thirty years old, and you are still my sister''s son."


    Xizi gave Li Yin a nk look when he heard the words, and said, "I would have known better, I wouldn''t havee out, hum." After finishing speaking, he went into the pce angrily.


    Changsun Wuji shook his head, and now in the entire Tang Dynasty, only this spoiled princess dared to talk to Li Yin like that.


    Li Yin didn''t take it seriously, and followed his son into the pce. The government affairs belong to the government affairs, and the family belongs to the family. It is enough to show the emperor''s airs in front of outsiders. There is no need to show it in front of the family. Li Yin still divides it very clear.


    Li Yin is familiar with this former pce and can''t be more familiar with it. He can find Li Shimin''s bedroom even with his eyes closed. Since moving here, Li Shimin has streamlined his staff and dismissed some young pcedies, leaving only some of them. There is still no need for him to keep so many pce servants.


    Therefore, walking in the pce, Li Yin didn''t feel the excitement of the Taiji Pce before, but it seemed a little quiet.


    Following his son, Li Yin saw Li Shimin who had just finished ying basketball in the recreation room, "Father." Li Yin saluted Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin wiped his sweat and said, "Didn''t you say you''ll be there at noon? I thought you changed the time?"


    "The emperor stayed for a while when he was in Yangshu Vige." Changsun Wuji exined at this time.


    Li Yin nodded following the words.


    Li Shimin smiled and said: "Well, so that''s the case, Sizi, this girl is still thinking that you might have canceled youring to Yizhou temporarily." Then he seemed to think of something, and said: "It''s already noon, so I''m eating in the pce Well, I have thoroughly researched the delicacies and wines of the Tang Dynasty over the years, and I will let you taste them at noon."


    Changsun Wuji smiled and said: "Your Majesty, I am very lucky to be invited by the Supreme Emperor."


    As soon as Li Shimin said, Li Yin felt a little hungry. In addition to practicing Taoism in Yizhou these years, Li Shimin studied food and wine, and lived a happy life. Li Yin also wanted to see what he heard. (to be continued)

 Chapter 432: Capital monster!

    When it''s meal time, the dining room in the pce is also ready for meals. Li Shimin only needs to call Sizi and the eldest grandson empress over, plus Li Yin and eldest grandson Wuji, there will be five people eating. The family banquet, life is indeed a lot simpler.


    Empress Changsun was a little fatter than when she was in Chang''an. When she saw Li Yin, she dragged Li Yin and chatted for a long time. It was not until the maid served food that she let Li Yin sit back in her seat.


    "Emperor,e and taste the wine I brewed myself." After Li Yin sat down, Li Shimin pointed to a bottle of wine in a ss wine bottle on Li Yin''s table. It was a bottle of old and new wine, and then Li Shimin said to Changsun Wuji: "Auxiliary machine, you can try it too and see how it tastes?"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, it''s a great honor for you to be able to taste the wine made by His Majesty himself." Changsun Wuji was a little excited. It can be said that he and Li Shimin had been ying together since they were young. In order to avoid suspicion, he did not visit Li Shimin all these years because he was afraid of people. Said that he was thinking of the old master, and this time Li Yin brought him here specially, and he understood Li Yin''s thoughts. He has been loyal to assist Li Yin all these years, and finally he was recognized.


    Li Shimin nodded, slightly satisfied. Since he abdicated, Li Shimin did not get used to it for a while. The veterans who had respected him in the past no longer came to visit him, which made him feel a little disappointed. I can''t me these ministers for anything. After all, it was a big deal that they were still close to him as before. Li Yin might be the one who was unhappy at that time.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll pour it for you." Li Yin was about to pour the wine when Sizi who was sitting next to Li Yin suddenly stood up and filled the ss for Li Yin.


    Li Yin looked at Sizi strangely. This girl has nothing to do to be courteous and determined to be a traitor or a thief. He looked at Li Shimin and found that Li Shimin and Empress Changsun were looking at Sizi with smiles on their faces.


    Picking up the wine ss, Li Yin took a sip, and the aroma of the grape wine immediately filled his mouth. The wine has a long and lingering taste, and it is indeed a rare grape wine. Li Min tasted it carefully and said: "Father Huang''s winemaking craftsmanship is truly iparable in the Tang Dynasty." In the Tang Dynasty, wine just emerged. The brewing technique is still immature, but the method used by Li Shimines from modern times. It is not an exaggeration for Li Yin to say this. If he remembers correctly, he only gave this brewing technique to Empress Changsun. Even Folk hasn''t shown up yet.


    "Well, it is indeed a good wine. The old minister tasted the wine sold from the Western Regions, but it was one-tenth of the wine sold by the Supreme Emperor." Changsun Wuji said as well after taking a sip.


    Li Shimin has been nervously watching the two people''s reactions, and finally relieved at this time, he said with a smile; "In this case, the emperor and the auxiliary machine should drink more, you are wee. There are still plenty of wine."


    At this time, several dishes came to the table, and Li Yin saw that they were all seafood. Due to the development of technology, seafood storage technology has be popr recently, and the seafood from Ryukyu can also be transported to Yizhou. Li Yin tasted a few mouthfuls, and the taste was good, and the craftsmanship even surpassed Zhang San. It seems that Li Shimin also put a lot of effort into training chefs.


    Li Yin is used to eating these things, but Changsun Wuji has been in Chang''an all year round. Rarely eat, see these seafood delicacies. The index finger moved wildly, and he ate voraciously.


    After a simple meal, Li Yin wiped his mouth, thinking that it was time to talk about some serious business. Sizi''s abnormal behavior just now made him feel that this girl must have something to do, and the reactions of Li Shimin and Empress Changsun also confirmed this point. , before Li Yin could speak, Empress Changsun spoke, she said: "Your Majesty, this time you came just in time, do we have something else to tell you?"


    When Empress Changsun said this, Sizi suddenly lowered her head, her face turned red, and Li Yin vaguely thought of something. After calcting, Sizi is almost twenty years old this year, and has sessfully graduated from a women''s university. Datang is already an old leftover woman, and it''s time to find a husband.


    "Princess Jinyang is now neen years old. Your Majesty, as an elder brother, should you also find a husband''s family for your younger sister?" Sure enough, what Empress Changsun said was exactly this matter.


    Li Shimin interjected: "However, this girl, Si, has always been used towlessness, but she already has someone she likes in her heart, and the emperor needs to be her matchmaker." After finishing speaking, he shook his head, obviously taking Si There is no way.


    "However, we have inquired about this person, and he is indeed a good person, and he is also very close to the emperor." Empress Changsun said.


    Li Yin became interested, and looked at the blushing girl. This girl seldom had a quiet time, and it seemed that she did have someone in her heart, as Li Shimin said, and the princess''s marriage was a matter of the royal family, and she needed him The emperor spoke, so Li Shimin and Empress Changsun asked Li Yin.


    After figuring this out, Li Yin said: "I don''t know who the father is talking about? Since it is valued by the son, it must be a young man."


    "Shangguan Tingzhi." Li Shimin said at this time.


    "Shangguan Tingzhi?" Li Yin was a little surprised. This is Shangguan Yi''s eldest son, who is five years older than his son. Zhi and Su Xiaoyan are childhood sweethearts. Since childhood, Shangguan Tingzhi followed Su Xiaoyan like a follower, and was often beaten by Su Xiaoyan. ording to Su Morer, the two have been fighting each other for many years. Su Xiaoyan insisted on staying in Yizhou just for Shangguan Tingzhi.


    "What''s the matter, is there a problem?" Sensing the unnatural expression on Li Yin''s face, Li Shimin asked.


    Li Yin came back to his senses, and said: "It''s okay, it''s okay." But he was thinking about what kind of magical power Shangguan Tingzhi possessed, which could make Sizi and Su Xiaoyan fall in love with him at the same time, but he was more interested It''s embarrassing, Su Mo''er''s words also meant to ask him to mention this matter, but Li Yin didn''t take care of it when he was busy.


    "Oh, that''s good, Si, thank you, Brother Emperor." Li Shimin said dotingly.


    Xiaozi blushed like an apple, and said in a tired voice: "Thank you, Brother Emperor." After finishing speaking, she ran out shyly, no matter how bold she was, she was only a girl after all.


    Li Shimin and Empress Changsunughed very happily, but Li Min was in trouble, thinking how to tell Su More about this matter, but when Li Shimin and Empress Changsun brought it up, since his son is a princess again, he always I can''t refuse, after all, the palms and backs of the hands are full of meat.


    After talking about these things, Empress Changsun got up and left. The three of them talked about some trivial matters in the court. I also observed carefully in 2011. Manyrge factories were surrounded by gentry figures. It can be said that the representatives of the gentry in the past were officials, but now the representatives of the gentry are businessmen. His thoughts made Father very worried."


    Li Yin was shocked. In terms of sensitivity to politics, Li Yin thought he was inferior to Li Shimin. He said, "Father, please tell me."


    "Some people advocated the emancipation of the mind, and my father sent people to find out about the so-called emancipation of the mind of these students. They imed that they needed freedom and democracy, and advocated that the feudal rule of the Tang Dynasty was no longer suitable for the development of the Tang Dynasty, and that the bourgeoisie should unite to fight for their own rights. "Li Shimin frowned, and the cold light in his eyes made Li Yin feel that Li Shimin had murderous intentions at this time. This kind of thinking was undoubtedly no different from rebellion in Li Shimin''s view.


    "There is another matter!" Li Yin was very shocked, but why Li Rui didn''t get any news, this made Li Yin hard to understand.


    "This is what Sizi told me by ident. This is a secret organization among students." Li Shimin said.


    Li Yin''s face was gloomy, which made him suddenly worried about one thing. The situation in Datang at this time is somewhat simr to that of the British capitalist revolution. At that time, the British bourgeoisie was also strong, with colonies all over the world, and the emancipation of people''s ideas also started. However, the difference is that Datang encouraged the development ofmerce, while the British dignitaries at that time suppressed the development ofmerce, which eventually led to the revolution, but anyway, this is not a good signal , he will not allow the evil beast of capital to do whatever it wants and devour its master. (to be continued)

 Chapter 433: worry!

    "How did Sizi know?" This organization is a secret organization, and Sizi''s identity as the Princess of Jinyang is well known throughout Yizhou. of.


    Li Shimin said: "Although Sizi is stubborn, he is extremely smart. It is said that this student organization has developed members in several universities. Once Sizi overheard a conversation between two people and felt that something was a little unusual. The matter was told to me, and I wanted to confirm this matter, so I sent someone to investigate this matter first, and I finally got some clues in the past few days."


    Changsun Wuji frowned and said: "Your Majesty, we should arrest these students immediately. They are really rebellious. They are still so dissatisfied with so many preferential policies of our Tang Dynasty. They want to fight against the imperial court. They really deserve to be killed!"


    What Li Yin thinks is far more responsible than that of Changsun Wuji. To Changsun Wuji, it is just a few students who are full and have nothing to do, but his thinking is much deeper. Democracy and freedom are proposed by these students He didn''t think it was strange, because modern education made these students very open-minded, but the sentence of uniting the bourgeoisie was a big problem. Why did these students talk about the capital group? The question I thought, "No hurry, let''s not startle the snake for the time being. I suspect that there are people behind this group of students who are fueling the mes. Students are the most impulsive group of people. It is easy to be deceived by some ideas that seem to be wrong, and thus lose their own judgment. I We will mobilize the shadow guards toe to Yizhou to thoroughly investigate this matter."


    "Shadow Guard." Changsun Wuji and Li Shimin nced at each other. This was the first time Li Yin mentioned this secret intelligence organization in front of him.


    Seeing the astonished expressions of the two, Li Yin said: "Elder Changsun Ge, father, there is no need to be surprised. This shadow guard is a secret intelligence organization of the Tang Dynasty. It was only in the dark before. Now I am going to let him turn from the dark to the bright and establish a secret intelligence organization." A new agency, the Datang National Security Bureau. Responsible for intelligence work at home and abroad.¡±


    "Oh, so that''s the case." The two old foxes had vaguely known the existence of this organization for a long time, but because they were too sensitive, they never mentioned it in front of Li Yin.


    Li Shimin talked about this matter, and said: "This matter is my father''s troublesome, the emperor will deal with it ording to his needs. I''d better practice my way and make my grape wine."


    "Where did the father say, the Great Tang Dynasty was brought down by the father little by little, and it is the duty of all members of our royal family to maintain the rule of the Tang Dynasty. The father did not do this on his behalf." Li Yin was relieved. road.


    Li Shimin nodded, "That''s good, I''m still afraid that people will talk and meddle in their own business."


    The three chatted for a while, Li Shimin wanted to take a nap, Li Yin and Changsun Wuji stopped disturbing, and drove back to the reception. said.


    "Forgive me for talking too much, Your Majesty, this old minister thinks that Sizi should marry Shangguan Tingzhi, not Su Xiaoyan." Changsun Wuji said suddenly.


    "Why?" Li Yin asked.


    "Your Majesty, Shangguan Tingzhi is the only son of Shangguanyi. Although Shangguanyi''s status has been weakened by the emperor, she is still the leader of Yizhou officials. If the emperor hadn''t resolutely suppressed Shangguanyi back then, I am afraid that the court would have already died. It was Shangguanyi who monopolized the power. Although the emperor secretly supported the old ministers against the Yizhou faction, these old ministers felt that it was difficult for them to move forward. This is because the officials of the Yizhou faction received much higher education than the officials of Chang''an. They know too much Many, just this point, we can''tpare, if the emperor hadn''t protected him before, the old minister would have been defeated, if the emperor betrothed Su Xiaoyan to Shangguan Tingzhi, wouldn''t it make Shangguanyi even more powerful?"


    Li Yan asked suspiciously: "What you are worried about is Su Morer?"


    Changsun Wuji nodded, "Your Majesty, to tell you the truth, in fact, before the Emperor ascended the throne, the Emperor and I already knew about the existence of the Shadow Guard, and also knew that Su Morer was the leader of this organization. The old minister probably knows more about the internal structure of the pce than the emperor." Changsun Wuji said, "And even the emperor''s internal guards may have been mixed with shadow guards."


    Li Yin was speechless. He suddenly took down the shadow guard in Su Morer''s hands because of this consideration. Su Morer is now living in the harem. If she has a pervasive and loyal intelligence organization in her hands, it will be of great help to everyone. People are not good, but Li Yin also understands that even if Li Rui takes over the Shadow Guard, she still cannotpletely control the Shadow Guard in a short period of time. I''m afraid even Li Yin doesn''t know.


    Seeing that Li Yin was silent, Changsun Wuji continued: "Although Sizi has a high status, the emperor behind him will not involve the interests of all parties. If Shangguanyi and Su Morer have such a rtionship, the emperor, you can Think about it, for the sake of the second prince, Concubine Su De must regard Shangguan''s family as a backer, and Shangguanyi can also use Concubine Su De, so that the two of them are united, will you rest assured, Your Majesty?"


    Changsun Wuji''s words pierced Li Yin''s heart sentence by sentence. Before he registered, his group of veterans were working hard for him to win the throne, but when he seeded to the throne, they began to fight for power and profit. Knowing that all dynasties in history were like this, that''s why the emperors of all dynastiesmented that it is easy to fight the country, but difficult to defend the country.


    "What you said makes sense." Li Yin said, although intelligent people have reced some important officials, most of the officials in the imperial court are still normal human beings. It was handled, so Li Min could not ignore the influence these ministers had brought to the Tang Dynasty, they were still a force that could not be ignored in the court.


    With Li Yin''s approval, Changsun Wuji said: "This is just some old minister''s opinion, now the emperor is no longer the king of Shu, whether it is officials from Yizhou, Chang''an or other ces, they are all officials from the Tang Empire. "


    When the two were talking, the car had already arrived at the hotel, and Li Yin was guided by the waiter to his room. During Li Yin''s inspection of Yizhou, the five-star hotel in Yizhou was rented. For safety reasons, There are also many security personnel stationed around.


    After entering the hotel, Li Yin felt as if he hade to a modern city, everything was too familiar, and when he came to the magnificent imperial suite, this feeling was even more obvious, but at this time he was obviously not in the mood to appreciate this hotel Well, there was no news about the student organization of the Shadow Guard before, which made him a little suspicious, so he called Li Rui and told her about it.


    Li Rui on the other end of the phone was also very puzzled, and then he said: "The person in charge of Yizhou is a person named Zhang Yan, who used to be Su Mo''er''s subordinate. To a certain extent, it is impossible for the shadow guards in Yizhou to know nothing about it, unless they can hide it, wait, I will ask the headquarters to check Zhang Yan''s call records..." After a while, Li Rui continued: "Your Majesty, we Found a call record of Zhang Yan, three months ago, he had a call with Concubine Su De."


    Li Rui must have asked the Australian base to investigate the call records, but the information she provided to Li Yin made Li Yin a little annoyed. The shadow guard is no longer under the control of Su Morer, and this Zhang Yan and Su Morer still have information If it wasn''t for Zhang Yan using the phone, he would really know nothing about it. Regardless of what Zhang Yan and Su Morer talked about, it''s just that Su Morer was acting on behalf of others, which annoyed Li Bin. As Wuji said, although Su Morer resigned, the shadow guard still misses the old master, and this made Li Yin make up his mind to let Sizi marry Shangguan Tingzhi.


    "I see, don''t say anything about this matter, you send someone you trust toe to Yizhou to investigate this secret organization in some schools, and report all the situation of this organization to me in time, this Zhang Yan sent someone to monitor it." Li Yin ordered .


    After all, Su Morer has followed him for so long, has been loyal to him, and has suffered a lot for himself. Now he has a son for himself, so he doesn''t want to expand this matter further. (To be continued, please search, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Chapter 434: What to see in Shanghai!

    ps: Today is December 31st, and tomorrow is New Year¡¯s Day, which also means the end of the old year and the beginning of the new year, just like a year always has an end, the book "My Backyard is the Tang Dynasty" has also arrived Near the end, and in fact, many readers have realized that this book has been written and there is nothing to write.


    Or as some readers said, this book has copsed since the beginning of the robot, but anyway, this is the first book of Snail, and Snail has been writing seriously. Li Lu went to the Inte cafes in the city to update the code words. Since the book was opened, Snail has not stopped updating for a day. This is the effort of Snail.


    Now the plot of this book is basically over, and the rest is the ending, basically it will end in January, and everything will be updated every day from tomorrow, because Snail wants to give himself more time to prepare the new book, after all because of this book The hasty start of the book, the snail was often scolded in the early stage, and I am really ashamed.


    Secondly, I hope everyone can give somements on the new book of Snail. What subject do you want Snail to write about?


    And tonight after twelve o''clock is the new year. Snail wishes everyone all wishese true, everything goes well, and harmony in the new year.


    Li Rui got the order to send people to Yizhou immediately. The shadow guards still have the security forces in their hands. This matter is so strange that Li Rui has to investigate it clearly, but Li Yin''s order made him avoid Su Mo. The child was involved, so he could only secretly attack this person named Zhang Yan.


    Arranged Li Rui''s matter, Li Min continued to conduct normal inspections in Yizhou, stayed in Yizhou for about three days, and then set off for Shanghai.


    Since handing over Shanghai to Li Ke to take care of. Li Yin has great expectations for this emerging coastal city. After all, Shanghai is a veritable international metropolis in modern times, with unique geographical advantages. He believes that with the help of the robot engineering team. Here will also be an international metropolis in the future, and it will also be a unique metropolis in the world.


    As the passenger ne descended into the clouds, Li Yin and a group of officials could overlook the whole picture of Shanghai from the air. The former small fishing vige has risen into a new city under the construction of these years, with vertical and horizontal streets. The row upon row of various buildings, as well as the busy harbor, all show that this ce is glowing with unprecedented vitality.


    The passenger nended slowly, at Shanghai Airport, Li Ke and the officials were waiting for Li Yin''s arrival. Seeing the nend, Li Ke smiled and led the officials to greet him.


    "My humble servants see the emperor." Li Ke saluted Li Yin, and Li Yin immediately stepped forward to help him up.


    "Please rise, King Wu." Li Yin was also very happy to see this brother, after all, Li Ke had the best rtionship with him among the princes.


    Li Ke got up with a smile, pointed at the motorcade that was already waiting there behind and said, "Your Majesty, let''s go to the hotel first."


    Li Yin nodded, looking at the buildings all around. He said: "Let the convoy drive around the city, so I can see how things are going here."


    Li Ke greeted him with a yes, and was pulled into the same car by Li Yin and drove towards the city.


    The convoy arrived at an asphalt road after leaving the airport. Before Li Ke came, Li Yin gave him a design n of Shanghai. In fact, it was Li Yin who followed the modern n. The city to be built may be his only thought.


    Turned around in several major neighborhoods. Li Yin immediately found some familiar memories, and Li Ke built this cepletely ording to his wishes. Without any discount, Li Yin said with emotion: "It''s really hard for you."


    "The emperor is polite. This is the duty of a courtier, and with the help of the engineering team, it basically doesn''t take much effort on my part, and these ves have worked hard." Li Ke said, looking at the busy ves on the road, and then he Said: "Your Majesty, I don''t know if I should mention something."


    "You and my brother, but it''s okay to say." Li Yin said calmly.


    "Now the Tang Dynasty is flourishing, the world is subdued, the people live in peace and contentment, and everyone is doing their duty. It''s just that these ves have lived in the Tang Dynasty for more than ten years. They have already integrated into the Tang Dynasty, and they should be given One identity now." Li Ke said slowly.


    Li Yin nodded. He used to need so many ves for the construction of Yizhou, but now he doesn''t need them at all. If he still treats these ves harshly, it will inevitably cause another kind of confrontation. He said: "King Wu It is said that when I return to Chang''an, I will issue an order to abolish very, and people''s families are not allowed to sell ves, and these ves will be given citizenship of the Tang Empire to show that our Tang Dynasty loves the world."


    Li Ke smiled with satisfaction, "The emperor is wise!" When Li Yin was the emperor before, he was still a little unconvinced. After all, among the many princes, he was the most appreciated by the ministers, but Li Yin''s various actions made him feel that he was not convinced. I have to admire that no one can have such courage to carry out drastic reforms in the Tang Dynasty, so that the gentry and elites have nothing to do.


    It was already afternoon when we arrived in Shanghai. Li Yin decided to inspect the ce tomorrow. That night, Li Ke arranged a banquet. Li Yin brought the officials to drink with local officials in Shanghai. This inspection was half work and half leisure. , the ministers are also rarely able toe out to rx, and naturally they are very happy.


    After drinking for three rounds, Li Ke had already sat beside Li Yin. He looked at the building outside the hotel that was also shining with neon lights at night and said, "Hey, fifteen years have passed in a sh, Your Majesty, you know What is the thing that has confused me the most over the years?"


    Li Yin was also drunk and stared, he said: "Sixth brother, there are no rulers and ministers tonight, only brothers, if you have anything to say, just let go and say it."


    Li Ke said: "I have been thinking about how you have changed so much since you fell into the well, but I can''t figure it out. Hey, sometimes I can onlyment the impermanence of the world. For this reason, the sixth brother went down to the well to see it, but I found something strange."


    Li Yan shuddered when he heard the words, his alcohol stopped, and he said, "What is it?"


    "I don''t understand either, it''s something like a door." Li Ke said.


    Li Yin heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words, but he ignored that the gate of time and space remained at the bottom of the well. The modern one was put away by Li Yin, but this one was forgotten, but this one is obviously useless, so it can be given to Li Ran for research. He said nonsense casually: "This is what I threw at the bottom of the well, it''s just a door frame."


    Li Ke nodded with dazed eyes, talked a lot with his tongue, and fell asleep in the end.


    Li Yan had no choice but to ask someone to take him back, but he went back to the room and fell asleep straight away.


    The next day, Li Ke saw that Li Yin hadn''t apologized for his gaffest night, but Li Yin made a joke and told him not to care.


    Today''s itinerary is very simple, just to see the industrial zone, seaport and shipyard. Li Yin has be interested in the industrial zone. He mainly visited the seaport and shipyard. Hegemony of the sea is what he pursues.


    "Your Majesty, this is our new type of freighter, a giant steel ship." Yunshou apanied Li Min to watch the 3,000-ton freighter under construction at the shipyard. Fifteen years of study made Yunshou, who only knew how to build wooden ships The guy at Datang is now the leading shipbuilding expert in Datang, and with the development of technology, wooden boats have long been eliminated, and even steamships are gradually falling behind the times. Now the official shipyards of Datang are building electromechanical ships. The level of ships isparable to that of the 1980s.


    This is a fully mechanized shipyard, and the equipment is shipped from the Australian base. At this time, many workers are performing welding operations, and the scene is busy.


    "Several ships of this type can be built a year."


    "Our shipyard has no problem with ten ships a year, and if we work overtime, there is no problem with fifteenrge ships." Yunshou said.


    Li Yin nodded, went to other ces to check the situation of various equipment, and then went to the seaport. The seaport that Li Yin promised to build for Li Ke had beenpleted long ago. This modern seaport even surpassed Ryukyu. The well-connected roadwork also makes merchants willing to transport their goods to Shanghai, and then transport them to the rest of the world. At the beginning, Li Min made a good calction. Just thisrge seaport, the tax brought to this ce every year There will be a lot of ie.


    Li Ke keptughing throughout the whole process, because Li Yin was very satisfied with everything, and basically didn''t pick any thorns.


    After staying in Shanghai for a few days, Li Yin transferred to other major cities, and even went to the colonies to appease the puppet regime there. They let their daughter into the pce, and they were considered rtives with Li Yin, so they treated Li Yin with the same respect. He was very enthusiastic and devoted himself to the rule of the local area, and finally Li Yin''s painstaking efforts were not in vain.


    After going out for more than a month, Li Yin and the visiting ministers returned to Datang. It was already the end of the new year, and the people in Chang''an City were preparing for the New Year. It was a bustling scene.


    Li Yin was infected by this atmosphere, and thought that he should take advantage of the New Year to have fun, but before that, he received a secret report from Li Rui, and the content of the secret report made him half worried and half happy. What made him happy was Su Morer and that Zhang. Yan had nothing to do with it, that Zhang Yan just asked Su Morer about some remaining financial issues, but what worried him was that there was indeed something wrong with this Zhang Yan. (to be continued)

 Chapter 435: Secret meeting!

    "Your Majesty, this Zhang Yan deliberately concealed the matter of Yizhou, and ording to our investigation, this Zhang Yan has close contacts with the Lu family of the Five Surnames Qiwangzhong, and the secret organization organized by this group of students is also fueled by someone behind the scenes. From various indications, we suspect that this matter has nothing to do with the nobles. They may use their students tounch a bourgeois revolution and regain their lost dominance. Among the businessmen, they also have a very high prestige, if they really do something and can publicize it, they can attract many spectors to participate, businessmen are chasing profit, the emperor, you must guard against it, I suggest that the emperor arrest these people in advance." Li Rui''s face Said with an expression.


    Li Yin read the secret report, he knew many of the people on it, many of them were from schools in Yizhou, and even the army participated in this matter, Li Yin looked at these names, his heart was colder than ever, he was very concerned about everyone Personally, he is benevolent and righteous. He can pat his chest and say that he is a wise king, but these people are delusional about turning the Tang Empire into a country controlled by capitalists for self-interest. Li Yin will never allow this to happen. .


    "Continue to monitor, let? Top? Point? The novel uses all resources to control the information of these people, and at the same time collects evidence of their crimes. Don''t startle the snake for now." Li Yin lit the secret report, and the mes burned in front of him. Li Yin thought he could avoid the fact that he could build his empire with many corpses, but he was still too naive. The struggle for power was far more cruel than he imagined.


    Li Rui was a little puzzled: "Your Majesty, if you don''t do anything at this time, when will you have to wait?"


    "We must get rid of the roots. In order to wipe out these people, we have to wait for them to raise the g of rebellion, so that their guilt will be confirmed." Li Yan said coldly.


    "But when will this wait?" Li Rui continued.


    "Your secret report said that they also made a n to assassinate me in the court, so I will give them this chance." Li Yin thought for a while. This year''s court meeting, Li Yin will deliver a New Year''s speech by the Qujiang Pool. This news has already been spread through the newspapers, so he will do his best.


    Li Rui nodded upon hearing the words, "But this is too dangerous."


    Li Yan smiled faintly: "These people hold outdated gunpowder at most, and the power will not be too great. I can order a set of protective clothing from Li Ran."


    As Li Yin''s housekeeper, Li Rui naturally wanted to consider Li Yin''s safety. Li Yin insisted on this, so he had no choice but to monitor this matter with all his strength and exert the maximum energy of the intelligence system.


    After Li Rui left. Li Yin put away his smile, now that he can''t trust anyone, and he can''t make preparations in advance, because anyone may reveal his n, so the people Li Yin asked Li Rui to use are terminators who were programmed into the shadow guards , and since Datang''s army cannot be mobilized at will, he has to rely on the clone army at the Australian base.


    Called Li Ran, and Li Yan asked him to assemble an army of 100,000 clones to stand by. At the same time, let him monitor the overseas garrisons, and allow them to strike preemptively if there is any change. This is also Li Yin''s surefire strategy. This time, he wants to let all the people with ulterior motivese out.


    Arranging these things secretly, Li Yin handled the government affairs normally, and at the same time prepared for the New Year''s affairs, as if nothing happened.


    To celebrate the new year. Li Min brought Li Shimin and others to Chang''an before the new year. At the same time, Qin Huaiyu, Zhu Youzhi, Xue Rengui and other generals also received orders to rush to Chang''an to participate in the Great Court Meeting. And countless merchant officials rushed to Chang''an from all over the Tang Dynasty, making the ancient capital of Chang''an glow with all the unprecedented vitality.


    When Li Yin set the trap, a lot of wine for celebration was transported to Chang''an by three trucks. These wines were all loaded into half-meter-high wooden wine barrels, and they were marked as drinks prepared for the Great Court Meeting. They were famous wines from the Tang Dynasty. At the same time, during this period, many officials and military generals came and went frequently, and the backgrounds of these people were more or less rted to the elites of the gentry. In a secret basement in the western suburbs of Chang''an, dozens of people in silk and satin Businessmen are discussing something.


    "This time Li Yin is sure to deliver a speech at the Great Court Meeting, so they put explosives under the raised table. At that time, there will be eunuchs in the pce who should light the gunpowder barrel. As long as the gunpowder barrel is ignited, Li Yin will die. Undoubtedly, as long as Li Yin is dead and there is no leader in the Tang Dynasty, it will be the best time for us to take action." An old man said, "When the timees, we will use the banner of the capitalist revolution, and other businessmen will not support us, nor will they stop us. Once the world gathers to respond, the merchants'' financial resources are enough to quickly form a powerful army."


    "Old Li is right. Li Yin''s prestige among the people is too great. If he doesn''t die, we will never be able to recover. However, after ten or twenty years, those of us who are powerful will only die. An excuse to establish a brand-new political system, and at that time, as long as we change our identities, we will still control the real power of the Tang Empire." The speaker with a nted eye is Lu Jin, so the matter of corruption, Lu Jin Almost all the officials in the family were purged, killed and exiled, and Lu Jin was also sent to the Western Regions. It is unusual to appear here at this time.


    Those present here are all well-known powerful families in the Tang Dynasty. After Li Yin ascended the throne, their power in the court shrunk severely. It can be said that Li Yin¡¯s anti-corruption purge basically drove them out of the political center. They knew that On the bright side, it is impossible to fight against Li Yin, and they can only look for other opportunities. At this time, the bourgeoisie created by Li Yin and those students who have epted advanced knowledge concepts have be their targets. During these years, these The nobles also thought about how to change themselves, so they sent many family children to study in various schools, and these family children instilled a capitalist concept in them.


    This rekindled hope in their hearts. A country controlled by chaebols was exactly what they needed. Because of their strong financial resources, these chaebols took advantage of the new opportunity to be new famous rich men with countless assets. The entire business world was shocked. If such an empire was established, they would definitely upy a ce in the new country. Therefore, they decided to start a secret cooperation on the grounds that the current system is no longer suitable for the development of Datang, and use the blind enthusiasm of the students Create your own momentum.


    "Well, the gunpowder is enough to send Li Yin to heaven, but should we support that prince as a puppet?" Zheng family asked alone.


    This question silenced everyone. Even if Li Yin died, the Li royal family would still be a problem. Besides, Li Yin still had a son, so they must find a prince, so that they could justify their name and not offend the entire Li royal family. The Li family still had a force that could not be ignored in the Tang Dynasty.


    "We already have a candidate." At this time, a person stood up, but it was Fang Yiai. After Fang Xuanling died three years ago, before the funeral was over, he and Princess Gaoyang had a quarrel with the eldest brother. family, was reprimanded by Li Yin, and then listened to by Gao Yang, resentful towards Li Yin, he said: "His Royal Highness Wei Wang is willing to wish us a helping hand."


    "Wei Wang? He is really willing to help me." Lu Jinxi said, Li Chengqian is now amoner, Li Ke and other princes have a good rtionship with Li Yin, and only Wei Wang, a prince who has lost power, agrees with their request.


    "I also agree with the King of Wei." At this time, another person stood up. This person was wearing a military uniform, but it was Chai Lingwu. He and Fang Yiai used to be the confidantes of the King of Wei, so they naturally admired the King of Wei.


    Others saw that Chai Lingwu stood up, and the weight of King Wei was a little heavier. Fang Yiai and Princess Gao Yang were both participants in this secret operation. He has a group of dead men in his hands, and these dead men are mixed in the new army. As long as there is an order, these dead men will break into Chang''an City in the name of revenge for Li Yin, and kill those officials who are loyal to Li Yin.


    "Since General Chai also agreed, this is the case. Take advantage of this time, everyone, go back and prepare the militias of each family. Don''t make any mistakes at that time. Sess or failure depends on one action. We are all betting on it." I can''t afford to lose all my wealth." The person known as Li Lao said.


    Hearing this, everyone nodded solemnly. Each of their families has spent a lot of money buying ves from overseas over the years. They are doing work in name, but they are actually training soldiers secretly. The scale umted over the years is not small, otherwise they would Also this confidence is desperate.


    A n was agreed upon, and everyone dispersed separately. At this time, they didn''t know that their images were being transmitted to Li Yin''s study room via satellite. Looking at these people walking out of the basement one by one, Li Yin felt chills. The content of the conversation was also broadcast verbatim by the wiretapping device. In particr, Chai Lingwu, in order to make everyone believe in the king of Wei, also revealed that when Li Yin first arrived in Yizhou, the king of Wei ordered him to arrest Li Yin during the high-power incident. Li Yin has finally figured out the matter of Yin''s killing and the incident of the man in ck who has been obsessed with it for more than ten years until today.


    Looking at the scene of Chai Lingwu and Princess Gao Yang leaving, Li Yin felt the pain for the first time. Gao Yang is his sister, Fang Yiai is also his brother-inw, and Chai Lingwu is Chai Shao''s son, and he is cousin rtionship. And Li Tai is his fourth elder brother, and these four people are now going to join forces to seek the throne. Li Min can no longer describe this situation with anger. He took a deep breath, he has done his best to these people, It is they who courted their own death. (To be continued..)

 Chapter 436: Big morning party!

    With the help of advanced technological means, Li Rui quickly found out the truth about the conspiracy against Li Yin. Generally speaking, the aristocrats tried to n a thorough system change through the capitalist revolution, so that the heavy Now let yourself control the lost rights. In fact, at that time, they will just change their identities as capitalists and control the empire built by Li Yin from behind.


    Over the past few days, Li Yin has also thought a lot. He understands that the old system is bound toe to an end in the gradual emancipation of the mind. Li Yin himself has no intention of controlling power in his own hands. He will allow this change to happen when he can really use the new political system, but it is definitely not now, and he will not allow this change to be controlled by this group of ambitious people.


    After closing the video, Li Yin issued an order to Li Ran. Now the army in Li Ran''s hands has been concentrated. As long as one order is given, one hundred thousand troops can be sent to Chang''an immediately. At that time, he can catch all these people in one go. Chai Lingwu What happened made him feel that it was right not to notify the army, otherwise it would be easy to leak the news and leave some hidden dangers.


    "Your Majesty, Concubine Su De is asking to see you." Outside the study, the eunuch''s voice sounded.


    Li Min frowned when he heard this. After Li Shimin returned to Chang''an, the matter between Si Zi and Shangguan Tingzhi could not be concealed, and Si Zi and Su Xiaoyan were as close as best friends. thing.


    Because of the n affairs, Li Yin was already a little irritable, how could he care about the rtionship between the three of them? Su Moer must havee to him for this matter, but the n affairs made him more vignt against the new n The power was formed, and a secret report he receivedst night made him dispel the idea of ??marrying the Shangguan family.


    "Let her in!" Li Yin''s tone was rather impatient.


    Hearing a voice outside, she agreed, and after a while, Su Mo''er, who was slightly worried, entered the study room, and first saluted Li Yinfu.


    "Are you here for Su Xiaoyan?" Li Yin asked while correcting the document.


    nodded slightly. Su Mo''er sighed, and said: "Your Majesty, I am not here to persuade you to change your mind. Princess Jinyang has a noble status and is the most beloved sister of the Emperor. Xiaoyan is naturally inferior to her. Now that the Supreme Emperor and the Emperor The queen mother has brought it up, and the concubines will not embarrass the emperor."


    Li Yan''s boredom eased a little bit, Su Morer was sensible after all, he said: "You just need to understand this." He said. Li Yin stood up and walked in front of Su More''er with his hands behind his back, "Mo''er is now the emperor of the Tang Empire, and you are my concubine Su De, we can no longer act as we used to, and do things ording to our mood. Because every wrong decision may bury new hidden dangers for Datang, I will not hide it from you, the real reason why I do not let Su Xiaoyan and Shangguan Tingzhi get together is because I do not want the Shangguan family to be involved with my concubine. Have you ever thought that once you get involved with Shangguanyi, will the second prince be able to get away in the future? Do you still want to watch the battle between princes staged again?"


    Now Su Mo''er puts all her energy on her son, and she apanied Li Yin through the prince''s dispute. Naturally, she knew the danger, and no matter what, she didn''t want her future to fall into it. She said: "The emperor''s painstaking efforts, the concubine understands. Personal matters are small, and the king''s affairs are big. I will go back and persuade Su Xiaoyan."


    Li Yan shook his head. She said: "This girl has been very stubborn since she was a child. Long-term pain is worse than short-term pain. You can show her this."


    Su Moer took a report handed over by Li Yin, and after only one nce, her face turned pale.


    "This is a piece of information that Li Rui listened to recently. I thought that what happenedst time made Shangguanyi have a long memory. I didn''t expect him to remember to eat but not to fight, and he wanted to continue to expand his influence in the court. Su Mo''er and Sizi are just a move by Shangguanyi. Although Shangguan Tingzhi fell in love with Su Moer, he also participated in this matter. With this alone, I can''t let him get what he wants. After the court meeting, I will let Shangguanyi resign and go home, and he has made a lot of money over the years, so I am worthy of him."


    Su Mo''er almost gritted his steel teeth. Although he was strict with Su Xiaoyan, he loved Su Xiaoyan very much. How could he tolerate such a thing?


    "It''s all caused by power. What Cui Yingying said was right. Shangguanyi was able to betray Li Chengqian for power, and one day he will betray me." Li Yinyao thought that he was a little moved when he came to Yizhou to persuade Shangguanyi to belong to the banner at the beginning of the year. Probably.


    Su Mo''er wanted to ask Li Min to persuade Su Xiaoyan, but the information in her hand made her feel that it was unnecessary, she said: "I didn''t expect that this was all the emperor''s painstaking efforts, I will go to persuade Su Mo''er Yes, where is Princess Jinyang?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. After the Great Court Meeting, I will solve this matter. Now I don''t have time to deal with this matter." Li Yin said.


    Su Morer said: "Then the concubine will not bother the emperor." After all, he turned and left.


    Time flies, and the date of the Great Court Meeting ising soon. In these days, the Ministry of Rites has already arranged the Great Court Meeting. It is only waiting for Li Yin to take all the officials to the Qujiang Pool, and the people of Chang''an got up early when they heard the news. Dressed in new clothes, they flocked to Qujiang Pond, waiting to see the real face of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty with his own eyes. The emperor didn''t shy away from this matter, and themon people were naturally willing to join in the fun.


    In the Daming Pce, Li Yin put on a new dragon robe under the maid''s attire. Last night, the Daming Pce secretly added 3,000 fully equipped guards. These guards were all disguised as Terminator. Their first Time controls all the key points of Daming Pce and protects the safety of Daming Pce. After all, Li Yin¡¯s rtives are inside. To ensure their safety, Li Yin even prepared armed helicopters. If the terminators can¡¯t hold on, let them Escaping in a helicopter, of course, this is the worst n, after all, the three thousand terminators are not vegetarians.


    After changing his clothes, Li Yan patted the thick protective clothing inside. It was custom-made by Li Ran for him to resist explosion damage. ording to Li Ran''s calctions, those gun barrels would not be able to damage the protective clothing. Li Yin''s, this makes me feel a little relieved, after all, this is a desperate performance, and if the performance fails, his long-term n will be wasted in vain.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time for us to go." The eunuch''s voice sounded.


    Li Yan nodded, and took the convoy to Qujiang Lake.


    Daming Pce is on the northernmost side of Chang''an City, while Qujiang Pond is on the southernmost side, with a distance of more than 20 miles. In the morning, Marquis Wu had already closed the road for convoys to pass through. Therefore, Li Yin''s convoy was considered They walked unimpeded and arrived at Qujiang Pond in about 20 minutes. At this time, many officials were already waiting at the scene. They sat down collectively, 25 meters away from the podium. For reasons, let everyone retreat to 25 meters, except for the officials and reporters from all walks of life, the rest are Chang''an people who crowded Qujiang Pond.


    Seeing the arrival of Li Yin''s motorcade, there was anothermotion at the scene. Everyone stretched their necks to look at Li Yin, as if they were looking at a bride.


    Getting off the car, Li Yin first greeted the envoys. The Grand Court Meeting is a festive ceremony. There are many envoys from home and abroad, and they alle to offer gifts to Li Yin and congratte the New Year.


    After circling for a while, Li Yin stepped onto the podium in the eyes of all the people, and suddenly there was a mountain cry of "Long live my emperor", and they all came from the mouths of the people. The changes that Li Yin has brought to Datang over the years are obvious , themon people are very practical, whoever makes their life easier, they will support him, otherwise, no matter how lofty the idea is, it will be useless to him, becausepared to unrealistic fantasies, firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea are what they care most about .


    And when Li Yin epted the people''s respect with a smile on his face, a **** who followed Li Yin quietly left the team, but he was stopped by a guard before he could walk a few steps. Before the guard could speak, Princess Gao Yang came over and said: "This princess wants to borrow this little eunuch!" (To be continued, please search, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Chapter 437: Mess!

    A gleam of light shed across the guard''s eyes, but he didn''t continue to stop him, but stepped aside to let the little **** leave.


    The guard''s attitude relieved Princess Gaoyang''s tense nerves a little. It gave the little **** a wink. The little **** understood, and immediately walked out of the crowd to the bushes where the lead wire was buried. If the gunpowder exploded into the sky, Li Yin would be smashed to pieces immediately.


    At the same time, Chai Lingwu and Fang Yiai had assembled the dead soldiers, and the nsmen had also gathered the ve soldiers who had been in Chang''an City for a long time to stand by. Just waiting for the explosion, they would immediately rise up and overthrow the imperial power.


    On the podium, Li Yin didn''t seem to notice it, and he still delivered his New Year''s speech, but his palms were already sweating. When he was about to read the next speech, with a loud "boom", Li Yin only felt his body fly up, and there was darkness in front of his eyes. He knew that the protective clothing had turned on the protection function, and it automatically protected him.


    Before hended, the Terminator guards who apanied him caught him, quickly took him and disappeared into the crowd, and then disappeared into the crowd in a car. At this time, the scene of the speech was in chaos, and no one else was injured. But in the violent explosion, everyone knew that it was impossible for Li Yin to survive. And those ministers sitting below reacted immediately after the initial panic, shouting to catch the assassin, while the rest hurried to Daming Pce. Lord, otherwise the Great Tang Empire will inevitably be in chaos.


    After a brief shock, Shangguanyi called an official and gave him a few words. The official nodded and immediately made a call. He also believed that Li Yin would not be able to survive such a strong explosion, and Li Yin Once he dies, the Tang Dynasty will inevitably be in chaos. Who can support the new king to seed to the throne. Then he will be the next chief minister with absolute power. In a short period of time, Shangguanyi decided to summon the old subordinates of Yizhou Li Yin. He believed that with his image power, most of the Yizhou faction officials would Standing on the same front as herself, looking at Changsun Wuji who was also flustered, Shangguanyi''s eyes narrowed. Perhaps this was the best chance to eradicate the Chang''an faction officials.


    None of the ministers in Li Yin''s y knew the inside story. After being shocked and frightened, Changsun Wuji also realized the crisis. He immediately sent someone to contact the generals of the Chang''an faction in the army, and felt Shangguanyi''s eyes looking at him. Changsun Wuji looked back, both of them looked dignified. With a lot of help, the two forces have basically reached a bnce, and Changsun Wuji is not too worried about this matter. The two arranged their own ns, and then burst into tears. Crying and calling Li Yin''s name, looking sad, they searched the scene for a long time, but the results given by the Imperial Guards were that they couldn''t find any traces. Only some broken dragon robes were left, which allowed them to confirm that Li Yin was really blown to pieces. Immediately, the panicked ministers quickly divided into two factions. Quickly went to Daming Pce, Li Yin died, but Li Yin''s flesh and blood are still there. They all understand the principle of coercing the emperor tomand the princes. Whoever controls the little emperor will own the world of the Great Tang Empire. Both sides are impatient and want to seize the opportunity.


    A group of officials rushed to the Daming Pce, where there were still three princes, and Li Shimin lived in the Taiji Pce on one side. They have now be the backbone of the ministers'' hearts, and when the ministers are anxious like ants on a hot pot, , Chai Lingwu brought the dead soldiers equipped with firearms out of the barracks to enter the north gate of Chang''an City, and the ve troops of the city''s elites also took up weapons at this time, some went to the north gate to join forces, and some rushed directly to Daming Pce Go, they shouted the Qing emperor''s side, except for the slogan of the courtiers, more than 10,000 people armed with firearms, and the people along the road were frightened and fled in all directions, one by one panicked, they could not have imagined that on such an important day , the emperor will be killed, and the chaos at this time makes them full of worries about the future.


    The news of the rebels in the city quickly spread to Shangguanyi and Changsun Wuji. They had not yet arrived at Daming Pce, but the slogans of the rebels were obviously aimed at the ministers under Li Yin. Ji said: "Mr. Shangguange, the grievances between you and me are small, and the country of the Tang Dynasty is big. Now that these aristocratic ns are resurgent and want to seize the emperor''s country, you must not want to see it. At this time we The rebels should be wiped out first."


    Shangguanyi was able to get to this position, and the strangeness was obvious at a nce. The rebel army''s attack at this time was obviously well-organized, and the explosion was probably done by them. The posture is to overthrow the country built by Li Yin. If they seed, they will not be able to survive. Changsun Pavilion sent someone to contact you."


    "Of course there is no problem." Most of the new army is veterans like Cheng Yaojin, and they naturally lean towards the eldest grandson faction. Shangguanyi understands that these people will not listen to Shangguanyi when Li Yin is here, but when Li Yin is dead, they Stand with Dinghui and Changsun Wuji.


    At this time, Li Yin had already returned to Daming Pce first. At this time, the pce was in chaos because of the news of Li Yin''s assassination. The news deepened thisyer of fear. Cui Yingying passed out immediately when she got the news, and Su Morer and Liu Yanyu were also crying heartbroken.


    "Don''t cry anymore. It''s my Tang Dynasty''s misfortune that Ling died like this. You should immediately support the crown prince to seed him and find out the murderer to avenge him. What''s the use of crying here?" Li Shimin also got the news, and he immediately He rushed to the Daming Pce, and seeing Cui Yingying and the other three looking distraught, he immediately reprimanded him. Although he was heartbroken, he knew that this was not the time to be sad. chaos.


    Although Li Shimin has abdicated, the majesty left behind is still there. Looking at Empress Changsun, Concubine Yang and others, Cui Yingying wiped away her tears and stood up with deep hatred in her eyes. to avenge you."


    After finishing speaking, she said to Su Morer: "The situation in Chang''an City is in great turmoil now, and there are rebel threats. When the emperor was alive, he said that in times of crisis, only Xue Rengui, Qin Huaiyu, and Zhu Youzhi are credible in the Yizhou army. Only the Cheng family can be trusted in the army, you should immediately contact these generals to let their troops eliminate the rebellion, and the ministers and I will support the crown prince to seed to the throne and inherit the great rule, so as to put an end to some people''s delusions."


    Su Mo''er nodded, turned around and left immediately, and Liu Yanyu followed.


    Li Shimin was relieved when he saw that Cui Yingying had a goodmand. He continued: "Some old ministers in Chang''an should be able to sell me some face. I will do my best to help you support the crown prince."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Cui Yingying said with tears, and then she asked the pce servants to contact Cui Shao. The most important thing now is that the new emperor ascends the throne.


    The chaos in Chang''an became a mess, and many rebels in other ces in the Tang Dynasty rose up to respond. They used the banner of the bourgeois revolution to encourage businessmen to participate in the rebellion, and many businessmen with ulterior motives joined the ranks, contributing money and efforts, busy It was a joy, but Xue Rengui, Qin Huaiyu, Zhu Youzhi, and Cheng Huailiang, who were guarding the four major military regions at the same time, also received Su Morer''s order, and before that, Shangguanyi and Changsun Wuji had contacted them. Obviously, after all, the four of them each hold a 100,000 army in their hands, which is enough to y a decisive role in the political situation.


    And just as Li Yin said to Cui Yingying, in the face of this crisis, the four chose to stand by Cui Yingying''s side and promised to help support the crown prince Li Ren to seed to the throne. It is to eliminate the rebels, but now all the gates of the city are controlled by the rebels, and the central army stationed outside the city is now the only army that can rush to support quickly, but this army is directly under the leadership of Li Yin, and Cui Yingying can''t confirm Can it be mobilized? (.)

 Chapter 438: The chaos is set!

    Chang''an City was in chaos. The news of Li Yin''s assassination quickly spread to various ces through the already poprmunication system in Datang. Every force had to make a choice that would affect the future at this time.


    Li Yin was in the shadow guard''s secret base at this time, and Li Rui intercepted a lot of information in just this short period of time. From this information, they analyzed that these people reacted in embarrassment, and at the same time, they identified who was the loyal minister. , who is a traitor.


    "Let''s start to act." The chaos in Chang''an has already given Li Yin the information he wants, and there is no need to continue the chaos. At this time, the troops organized by various local ns have begun to besiege the local government offices in an attempt to To control Datang''s regime, what he wants is to let all these hidden forces jump out, so that he can get rid of the hidden cancer once and for all.


    After receiving Li Yin''s order, the clone army deployed in various ces immediately took action to attack the rebels who appeared. At the same time, Li Rui sent all the information of these rebel leaders to Li Ran, asking them to arrest them all. At the same time, Li Yin ordered the Tang army to control dissident generals in the army, and control the situation to further expand. After all, he didn''t want his good country to be beaten into a mess. In the Daming Pce, Shangguanyi and Changsun Wuji are both in the Daming Pce at this time, and other officials are also gathered here for refuge. At the same time, the most important thing is that they have disagreements on the session of the throne.


    "Shangguanyi, what is your intention? Li Ren is the prince of the Tang Dynasty and the eldest son of the emperor. He should have inherited the throne. Li Yun is only the third prince. How can he be qualified to inherit the throne?" Changsun Wuji pointed at Shangguan Yi scolded.


    Cui Yingying''s face was pale at this time, and she pointed to Shangguanyi and said: "Hmph, I told the emperor to be wary of you back then, but the emperor just didn''t listen. Today you really showed your wolfish ambitions. Among the three princes, only Li Yun has no one behind her." Power. As long as he bes the emperor, you can safely control the Tang government, right?"


    Shangguanyi smiled softly when he heard the words, he knew that Cui Yingying had always been wary of him, if Li Ren was allowed to ascend the throne, he would have a worse life in the future, so it is better to fight hard now, Liu Yanyu''s son Li Yun will seed him, Liu Yanyu has always been timid and docile, the mother and son are still at his mercy, while Cui Yingying is strong. Prince Li Ren was also taught to be quite like Li Min, and he was indeed difficult to control, "Empress, to tell you the truth, now themander of the Central Army outside the city is my nephew, whomanded the artillery under the pseudonym Dong Hao 15 years ago. , Only he can mobilize the 100,000 central army, in order to cut out the rebels and get rid of the traitors. I hope the empress will think about it." Said, Shangguanyi deliberately took a look at Changsun Wuji. "You!" Cui Yingying''s chest heaved violently. She didn''t expect that Shangguanyi had been nning for so long, and now Cheng Huailiang''s new army and the rebel army were fighting fiercely. The two sides fought on equal footing, and the only way to stabilize the situation was to dispatch the Central Army. After all, it would take several hours for the troops of Xue Rengui, Qin Huaiyu and others to arrive. Among many armies, the Central Army''sbat power is the first. If the 100,000 Central Army is really what Shangguanyi said. Obedience to that Dong Hao''s order will be really troublesome.


    Sit down dejectedly, Cui Yingying felt powerless like never before, at this moment she had to weigh the seriousness of this matter.


    There was a dead silence in the hall, and the faces of the Chang''an officials were dark. Shangguanyi''s hole card made them losepletely. The new army could not fight against the central army. When he was frustrated, suddenly dozens of imperial guards went straight into the main hall, and a lieutenant at the head took out a roster and read: "Shangguanyi, Du Yuren..., arrest them all."


    The officials were frightened out of their wits when the group of guards with live ammunition broke in. When the roster was read out, Shangguanyi could no longer describe it in shock. She stood still, because these people were all It took him a while to point to the school captain of the Imperial Guard who he had cultivated over the years: "Who are you? Talking nonsense here."...


    The school lieutenant nced at Shangguanyi, ignored him, and said to Cui Yingying: "I would like to report to the empress, the emperor is well, let me bring a message to the ministers and stay in Daming Pce for now, and wait until he puts down the rebellion. Exin this to the ministers."


    "What? Isn''t the emperor?" Cui Yingying immediately stood up and asked in disbelief.


    The captain said: "Your Majesty, everything is fine. He is currently in charge of the Central Army. The generals of the major military regions have been ordered to suppress the rebellion in various states. Please rest assured, Empress."


    This time, Cui Yingying heard the truth, and she was relieved. At this time, she found the backbone again, as long as Li Yin is still alive, and some ministers are also crying with joy. Over the years, they have watched Datang grow day by day. Well, I just hope that Datang can continue like this for a long time, and never want to see Datang in chaos again. This news undoubtedly made them extremely excited.


    But Shangguanyi and some officials were all ashamed, and Li Yin was still alive, and everything they carefully arranged would be vulnerable, because no one knew that Li Yin was still alive, and would continue to fight.


    "Suppress them all." Cui Yingying pointed at Shangguan Yi, and then said to the other ministers: "Since this is the emperor''s words, you should stay in Daming Pce and wait for the emperor."


    "Yes, empress!" A group of officials shouted loudly. Like Cui Yingying, they found the backbone again, and immediately settled down, without the panic they had before.


    As soon as this was said, there was a fierce exchange of fire outside the Daming Pce. The imperial guards guarding the Daming Pce and the rebels had already started exchanging fire. Judging from the sound of the guns, it was obvious that the firepower of the Imperial Guards was even fiercer. , which reassured officials even more.


    In the camp of the Central Army, the armymanded by Li Yin has already attacked Chang''an City from three directions: east, west, and south. Only the north gate was left for the rebels. ording to news, there are 20,000 rebels in the city. It will take a while, and this will cause great damage to Chang''an. If Li Yin upies four city gates, the rebels will definitely resist desperately. If one gate is left behind, the rebels will definitely flee along the north gate. From time to time, the central military base ambushing outside the north gate can wipe out these rebels.


    In the barracks, Li Yin issued an order to Dong Hao. Shangguan Yi was too confident. This Dong Hao had been checked out by Su Mo''er long ago. In order to follow the n, Li Yin pardoned Dong Hao''s capital crime and let him wait for him. Contributing to the crime, Dong Hao has been working for Li Yin all these years, and told him some things that Shangguanyi had secretly talked with him, so in these years, Li Yin will release him in this way, and even support the Changan faction to constrain him, just hope that Shangguanyi can wake up, All in all, he has been with him for so many years, and he doesn''t want to meet with each other one day, but desire is terrible, not everyone can escape it.


    The Central Army was ordered to quickly assemble and attack Chang''an. These Central Army soldiers rode in Humvees equipped with heavy machine guns and carried grenades on their bodies. Both the equipment andbat experience were notparable to the rebels equipped with rifles from World War I. In just half an hour, the soldiers in the center had captured three city gates, and then they began to enter Chang''an to clear the rest of the rebels.


    The battle at the gate of the Daming Pce was extremely fierce at this time. Chai Lingwu led five thousand dead soldiers from the new army to continuously attack the Daming Pce, but the fierce firepower made his attacks fail again and again, leaving only a ce in front of the gate of the Daming Pce. The corpses of five thousand soldiers were broken in half in just half an hour.


    "General, it''s not good. The Central Army ising. All the three city gates in the east, west and south have been lost. Now the Central Army is rushing here." A blood-stained soldier ran over and shouted.


    "What!" Chai Lingwu was stunned. He suddenly realized that all their ns had failed. Holding the emperor to order the princes was just empty talk. He thought that the five thousand new troops would deal with the five hundred guards stationed at the Daming Pce. The army is very easy, but he didn''t expect that the number of the Imperial Guards here is quite a few, two thousand, and the Central Army came to fight again at this time, and a terrible thought suddenly appeared in his mind-"They hit Li What a trap!"

 Chapter 439: Punishment!

    Another charge was repulsed by fierce firepower. Chai Lingwu looked in the direction of the Daming Pce unwillingly. The Daming Pce has a strong defense. Now that half of its manpower has been lost, it cannot shake the defense at all. The gunfire not far away is getting louder. As they approached, Chai Lingwu seemed to be in deep darkness. Their n failed, and what awaited them would be the fate of the losers.


    "Retreat, all retreat!" Chai Lingwu yelled, leaving the green hills so that he was not afraid of no firewood. After a short period of fear, he became a desperate gambler and decided to continue to resist after evacuating.


    After receiving his order, the remaining 2,000 dead soldiers immediately escorted him and fled to the north gate. Although these soldiers had long been aware of death, they still felt timid in the face of this killing method as if they were harvesting lives. He fled Daming Pce in a panic, as if this ce was hell.


    The central army''s attack in the other three directions was very smooth. How could these temporarily pulled up rebels be the opponents of the regr army? Along the way, the central army beat the rebels to pieces like they were destroyed, and there were countless surrenders. Soon, the three armies converged in front of the gate of Daming Pce, ending the battle in Chang''an City, and at the same time, all the organizers of this operation were arrested.


    "The Emperor."


    The event was initially decided, Li Yin returned to Daming Pce, all the ministers were surprised to see Li Yining back, the worry on Cui Yingying''s face melted like spring snow after seeing Li Yin, and then secretly hated Li Yin for not Telling her about this in advance made her shed tears.


    Li Yan looked at Cui Yingying''s joyful and annoyed expression and apologized. Then he walked up the steps to the center of the hall and sat on the dragon chair. Now it''s time to exin to these ministers.


    "My loves are shocked. Not long ago, I learned that the rebels were nning to assassinate me and overthrow the Tang Empire. In order to lure snakes out of the hole and wipe out these rebellious officials and thieves, I deliberately used the scheme. Let them think that their n was sessful, so that they were exposed to the public. In front of the people of the world, the rebel army has been defeated and the bandit leaders are all imprisoned, so you can go home with peace of mind." Li Yin nced at the officials and said loudly.


    "I see!"


    "These rebels are really hateful!"


    "Simply audacious."


    "..."


    Li Yin¡¯s words caused the officials to discuss a lot. Cui Shao wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that the emperor is safe and sound. I just hope that the emperor has any ns in the future and can tell us in advance. This time we were really scared.¡±


    "Hehe, I am also worried about the leak of the news. There will be no such thing in the future." Li Yin did not notify anyone this time, and he also understood that he had indeed made many people sad for him, especially Concubine Yang. Maybe it was unavoidable to be reprimanded by Concubine Yang.


    Li Yin is still fine, the ministers are relieved to go back, in a few days Li Yin is going to call a group of ministers to discuss the affairs of the court, and deal with these rebellions at the same time, so as to strengthen the discipline and shock the world.


    scattered for a while. Dong Hao rushed over, they sessfully ambushed the remaining rebels, Chai Lingwu was also arrested, and news of the defeat of the rebels came from all over the Tang Dynasty at the same time. The drama is over in just a few days, but some things are far from over.


    "Wei King Li Tai participated in this rebellion. The evidence is conclusive. Sixteen years ago, he and Chai Lingwu led the dead to attempt to murder the emperor. Chai Lingwu and Fang Yiai all confessed." In the Tai Chi Pce, Rong Da was in front of Li Min Talking to Li Shimin about the results of the investigation just now, Li Yin once promised Li Shimin not to kill his brothers indiscriminately. But Li Tai participated in the rebellion, how to deal with it, Li Yin also wanted to hear Li Shimin''s answer.


    Hearing this, Li Shimin seemed to be ten years old in an instant. The thing he had been worried about all these years still happened. Li Tai conspired to rebel and kill the king, which is a serious crime of beheading. Li Shimin can''t tolerate this matter anymore, because Li Yin is the emperor now, if he continues to speak for Li Tai, how will Li Yin think of him? Decide." After finishing speaking, he stood up and left slowly.


    Li Yin looked at Li Shimin''s hunched figure and sighed softly. For the sake of the stability of the country, he could not show any kindness this time. He told Li Shimin that he was just informing Li Shimin, because no matter what Li Shimin''s opinion was, Li Tai would not He wanted to kill him. He couldn''t tolerate a person who wanted to kill him twice alive. After he seeded to the throne, he was good enough to Li Tai, but instead he would repay his kindness with revenge.


    In the early morning of the second day, Li Yin decided to announce the results of these people''s treatment. At the same time, Li Yin attacked the noble families who participated in the rebellion in Datang, confiscated their properties, and sent them to prison. As long as all those who participated in the rebellion were arrested Speaking of it, although this rebellion caused some losses to Datang, this rebellion also gave him an excuse topletely eradicate the legacy of the powerful n in Datang, and let the powerful n be removed from the history of Datang. Therefore, Li Yin gave an order not to be merciful to these elite families who participated in the rebellion, and would rather kill a thousand by mistake, not let one go, andpletely return Datang to a bright future.


    "Your Majesty, bring the prisoners here." In the early morning, the imperial guards reported to Li Yin when they brought more than a dozen prisoners into the Daming Hall.


    Li Yin nodded, he nced at the people below, all of them were familiar faces, he said: "Look at these people, among them are my brother, my sister, and my confidant Minister, just a few days ago, they conspired to murder me and rece me. It really chilled me. I was forced to leave Chang''an for Yizhou sixteen years ago. Sixteen years have passed since the king of Shu to the king of Chengdu. , and then to the King of Shu, and finally ascended the throne as the emperor. In these years, which one of my actions was not for themon people of the world, for the people of Liming, for your well-being, and you? Are you worthy of me?"


    There was no sound in the court hall, and all the officials listened to Li Yin''s words, and cast their disgusted eyes on these kneeling criminal officials.


    "Capitalist revolution, pursuit of freedom, hmph, is the heart, liver, intestines and lungs under your slogans really that clean? What you want is not the word rights!" Li Yin angrily said, "For your ambitions, you don''t care Don''t you feel a little bit guilty about the lives of tens of millions of people?"


    After cursing for a while, Li Yin felt more tired than ever. He waved his hand and told the guards to stay the prisoner who was already trembling with fright. , Gao Yang waited for those who participated in the nning of the rebellion to be executed, all the nobles and nobles who participated in the n would have their property confiscated, and no nsman within three generations could enter the court as an official. Li Yin''s order was tantamount topletely destroying the foundation of the nobles and nobles in the Tang Dynasty .


    As for those Shangguanyi who did not rebel, but who had bad intentions at the critical moment, Li Yin dismissed them all and asked them to return to their hometowns, and they were not allowed to serve in the court. Li Yin did this on purpose. The Yizhou faction disintegrated with Shangguanyi''s dismissal, and the Chang''an faction must also be weakened. He didn''t want to see ministers controlling the government again, andpletely got rid of the old habits of the old officialdom.


    In the court, Li Yin dealt with the chief figures of the rebellion in public, while in other parts of the Tang Dynasty, the aftermath of the rebellion incident continued, and many big businessmen were arrested. They were more or less involved in this matter, or provided financial support , or provide arms, and this round of attacks by Li Yin alsopletely disintegrated the big capitalist group, allowing small capital among the people to have room for development, and the people who had no chance before also participated in the marketpetition. Because of the rebellionunched in the name of capital this time, Li Min became vignt towards the capital market and further strengthened his control over the capital market. The true faces of these people analyzed the harm of capital controlling the country, so that the people of Datang could have a clear understanding of this incident, so that this demagogic thought would not have a ce to continue to survive. (To be continued, please search, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Chapter 440: bali island

    With the help of this rebellionunched by the gentry n, Li Yin cleaned the Tang Empire for a year andpletely eradicated the hidden dangers hidden in the people. For him, this rebellion Although the "chaos" has brought some damage to the economy of the Tang Dynasty, in the long run, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, because the power of the "family" of the gentry has withdrawn from the stage of history after this blow, and the imperial court''s attention to talents The selection of talents without the intervention of the "family" of the gentry can select talents fairly, and the faction of officials in the DPRK and China was cleaned up by Li Yin by the way, which immediately cleared up the atmosphere in the officialdom, and the officials no longer put their energy onpeting with each other Instead, they spend more time on governance. [


    "Your Majesty has yed a very good game of chess. Now there is no one in the Tang Empire who can threaten the Emperor''s rule." On the beach of Bali Ind, Indonesia, Li Yin was wearing modern swimming trunks, sitting on white On the sandy beach, this ce is now a newly opened tourist attraction. Now the citizens of Datang are very rich, and their spiritual culture has also been improved. Naturally, it is necessary to y everywhere, so the government offices in the colony want to attract local people. The economy of China has begun to develop tourism projects in various ces, and this Bali Ind is just one of them, and there are many such tourist attractions in other ces. The dark blue ocean meets the clear sky with white clouds floating in it. The tropical warm wind gently blows and wrinkles the sea surface. Li Min iszily basking in the sun on the beach. It was cold, so Li Yin proposed to travel to Bali, which was naturally weed by the women in the harem. After all, staying in the pce all day is too boring.


    Now that the affairs in Somalia are all stable, Li Ran is free and went to Bali to talk with Li Yin. Talking about the cleaning campaign thatsted for a year, Li Ran said with emotion.


    Li Yin understands what Li Ran meant. This time, Li Yin did use a sledgehammer to kill a pig, and the attack was too ruthless, "I can''t help it. It''s too difficult to be the king of this country. It''s not these emperors who founded the country and eliminated the heroes. They are ruthless, just because these people threaten the rule of the country, and all of them rely on their meritorious deeds, despise the royal power, and do not deal with Shangguanyi to sound a wake-up call for these people, and these people will not go to heaven in the future."


    "What the emperor said is that the old ministers in Yizhou have ''handed over'' their rights because of this matter, and they understand what His Highness means. But this is not bad. Sometimes rights are a hot potato, and they are held in your hands. It''s not a good thing, it will only be watched by others." Li Ran continued. Li Yin nodded slowly as he recalled the changes in the officialdom and the army this year. Zhu Youzhi, Qin Huai''yu, and Xue Rengui all took the initiative to hand over their military power, and they only held a vacant post in the army. Take advantage of this time. Li Yin also formally established the concept of the army being loyal to the country, unless a cab resolution is passed topletely eliminate the phenomenon of military generals interfering in government affairs, "They have followed me for so many years. They should also understand some truths. The army cannot have its own ideas. It must serve politics, but in the feudal system, military generals can influence the court, so rebellions frequently ur in various dynasties, so it is necessary to prevent the army from having its own ideas."


    Li Ran nodded when he heard the words, and then said to Li Min: "Generally speaking, the emperor is now at ease. The rest is to conquer Europe, and there is no need to worry about the fire in the backyard."


    "Well, it can be said that, but if you smart people work harder, Datang will still be led and managed by you. For me, I can rest assured that the people of Datang can get the most fair treatment. Your ''fine'' British management cannot be reced by these natives in a short time, let¡¯s wait until the right time.¡± Li Yin pondered and said, now the military court is dominated by intelligent people, assisted by indigenous residents, this is undoubtedly the most important thing in Li Yin¡¯s opinion so far. Appropriate governance, abination of humanity and wisdom.


    Li Ran smiled and said: "This is our duty."


    "As for the fact that Europe doesn''t need to convene hands-on, let''s talk about these colonies. Mass production of teaching robots is put into each colony, and there is another task to ''hand over'' to the Terminator army." Li Yin said suddenly.


    "Please speak, Your Majesty."


    "Let the Terminator army be responsible for destroying historical objects, books, pictures, and all cultural relics of the colonial countries. Now the colonies only need to learn thenguage and history and culture of our Tang Dynasty, and write some false local history to instill them, so that they I believe they are part of the Tang Dynasty." People in this era have not yet realized the seriousness of cultural invasion, and in order to make this world better integrated in the future, Li Yin said that he had to be a sinner through the ages As for the future, it is up to future generations to judge whether he is right or wrong in doing so.


    The scanning system of the Terminator can find those cultural objects more conveniently, so that the cleaning efficiency is much faster. Li Ran understood Li Yin''s meaning and nodded without saying a word.


    After talking with Li Yin for a while, Li Ran left. The concubines who were notified dared toe over at this time. They were dressed very coolly at this time, all of them were dressed in swimsuits, with white thighs. Li Yin''s eyes were dazzled when he looked at his breasts. After the draft, Li Yin had a lot more "female". The otaku of the brand, for the first time, really experienced what it feels like to turn over the brand. Although he is from modern times, he still feels that there is no need to regard himself as Liu Xiahui for this kind of well-being that belongs to men. After all, he is also a normal man. Besides, he is an emperor.


    Following the standards of the draft, theseters are all good-looking. Concubine Yang used 100% of her skills to choose her daughter-inw. Naturally, she didn''t want her son to suffer. These women from different regions Gathering together, Yingying Yanyan,ughing and making noise, chasing and fighting on the beach made Li Yin a feast for the eyes.


    "Father, the second brother hit me." Li Yin''s eyes were lingering on Martha, the princess of Dashi Kingdom. Among all the ''daughters'', Martha had the tallest figure, and the coquettish beauty from a foreignnd made people You can spot her from the crowd at a nce.


    Li Yin looked away, a small hand was shaking his arm at this moment, this is the third prince Li Yun, who escapes the heat in summer and the cold in winter, this trip to Bali for vacation, Li Yin''s whole family is naturally here, this time At that time, Li Shimin took his concubine to another beach in Bali to have fun. The father and son had a tacit understanding and neither disturbed the other. It took a long time to find a concubine, which further confirmed the rumor that Li Yin was fond of Li Shimin.


    "Li Xun,e here, why are you bullying Saburo again?" The second prince Li Xun was born of Su Morer, and he was born only three days away from the third prince Li Yun, but even though they were simr in age, their body shapes were quite simr , Li Xun has a round head and a round brain, a fat man, and Li Yun is a little thin. The two like to y together, but every time they end with Li Yun being bullied and crying.


    Li Yin has always shown a very strict look in front of the three of them. Only a strict father and a loving mother can bring up good children. This is what Li Yin has always agreed with. The shovel slowly moved over. He was the most naughty of the three princes, and his **** was often beaten by Li Yin.


    "Father, I was wrong, we brothers should love each other and help each other..." Li Xun shook his head and muttered something.


    Li Yin was very angry and funny when he heard the words, every time Li Yin would ask Li Xun to do the examination, now this kid has memorized the examination backwards, he really inherited Su Moer''s cleverness, he said: "Okay, don''t read it anymore , Xun''er, you must always remember that you have memorized this passage, and don''t vite it in the future, understand?"


    "Yes, Father." Li Xun nodded obediently.


    Li Yin waved his hand and told him to go y with Li Hui. Now that he is a father, Li Yin always thinks about the fight between his brothers, so he has been paying attention to this since he was a child. Li Tai and Gao Yang were executed by him. The incident caused Li Shimin to suffer a serious illness. Although the two of them had bad conduct, Li Tai and Gao Yang were both Li Shimin''s favorite sons and daughters. Inevitably heartache.


    Looking at the three princes who were fighting together again, Li Yin sighed softly. He only hoped that such a thing would not happen again, but now they seemed to have no basis for fighting. ,

 Chapter 441: Two rambunctious girls!

    The three princes went to y on the beach. Three women, Cui Yingying, Su Moer and Liu Yanyu, walked over andy on the beach chair beside him to bask in the sun. Now they are the only ones in the Daming Pce. The highest status, in charge of these new beauties who entered the pce, because they were the first women to follow Li Yin''s side. Facing so manypetitors, the three of them naturally united together, but managed these women in a proper manner Yes, he hadn''t heard of any dirty things, which made him very relieved. A fire in the backyard is one of the most troublesome problems for men.


    "Your Majesty, shall we travel to the Maldives next year?" Cui Yingying said to Li Yin while applying sunscreen. It was winter, and the weather in Chang''an was dry and cold. When we arrived in Bali, it was like a different season. They have nothing to do on weekdays, but they hope that this kind of travel will be carried out more often.


    Su Morer echoed: "The Maldives is also good, but there are too many ces to travel now, and we pick some."


    Liu Yanyu smiled and said: "The emperor just said that he will take us to Saturn for a trip?"


    After all, the three of them were all looking at Li Yin with suspicion in their eyes. Naturally, they are not the Wu Xia Amon of the past, and they also have some knowledge of astronomy and geography. They understand what the sr system is and whats are. They also knew that Saturn belongs to one of the nines in the sr system, so they were quite suspicious of Li Yin''s promise.


    Li Yin shook his head. Although the science and technology of Li Ran''s era could not roam freely in the Milky Way, they still had the ability to treat the sr system as their own backyard. ording to Li Ran, people in that era established ecosystems on all thes in the sr system. Inteary travel is also a verymon thing.


    For this matter. Li Yin was naturally interested. Who wouldn''t want to rush out of the earth and enjoy the scenery outside the earth in their lifetime, but the construction of this spaceship is not as simple as building a few fighter jets, the project is very huge. There are many processes involved, so Li Yin''s wish cannot be fulfilled within a year or so.


    "Of course I won''t break my promise to you." Li Yin said confidently. At this moment, Martha walked past Li Yin and blinked at him. Li Yin understood, showing a bad smile, "You guys are ying, I''m going to take a shower."


    Li Yan got up from the beach chair and walked to a cabin on the beach. This cabin is specially used for showering. It has to be said that the physical and technological facilities of the Tang Empire are basically not modern, and some things are even advanced. For everyone, you can fully enjoy the technological experience. Come for convenience.


    Cui Yingying looked at Li Minhou''s anxious expression and curled her lips, and said to Su Morer: "I didn''t expect the emperor to like this woman from outside the domain, I don''t understand. What''s so good about this Martha with a high nose and brown eyes. "


    Liu Yanyu covered her mouth and chuckled when she heard the words, this Martha was indeed a passionate and bold type among these women. She doesn''t want to be as gentle and reserved as the women in the East, maybe it''s this difference that makes Li Yin have a certain preference for this Martha.


    "Men are all the same, they just like the new and dislike the old, I just see the emperor''s enthusiasm for a while." Su Mo''er has watched a lot of soap operas since she left her official duties. Now they are almost theorists.


    Sighed, Cui Yingying didn''t mention it. Who made Li Yin the emperor? As a queen, she could not object to him finding a woman. I have to help him find a woman, otherwise those ministers will have to point at her nose and scold her for being jealous, "By the way, recently, a women''s university seems to have established a women''s rights organization, advocating that women and men should be treated as equals. You have heard that ?"


    "Don''t mention it, I went to a women''s university a few days ago, and happened to meet this organization distributing leaflets, who are you leading this?" Su Mo''er said sadly.


    ... Cui Yingying and Liu Yanyu pricked up their ears, waiting for Su Morer''s next words.


    "It''s Princess Jinyang and our family''s Su Xiaoyan. Hey, these two girls are bing more and more outrageous. Because of the Shangguan family''s affairs, these two girls are still full of opinions on the emperor." Su Mo''er sighed.


    Cui Yingying showed the original expression. Shangguanyi was dismissed from office and went home, and Shangguan Tingzhi also lost her official career. It also canceled the n to marry Sizi to Shangguan Tingzhi. After Sizi learned about this, she had a quarrel with Li Yin and was reprimanded by Li Yin. As a result, the girl simply ran away from home and went to teach at Women''s University up.


    "These two girls are really serious, and they are messing around again. They are emotional and not emotional. After getting married, it is right to find a husband''s family that is parallel and upright. Concubine De, please persuade your family Su Xiaoyan, my nephew. Cui Shiyuan is a good-looking talent, he also graduated from Yizhou University, and has excellent conduct, so why does she look down on her, but instead, she made my little nephew look for me three times a day in a hurry."


    Su Mo''er let out a chuckle. A few days ago, Cui Yingying''s nephew came to Daming Pce to visit her. At that time, she was chatting with Su Moer, and Su Xiaoyan was also there at that time. Unexpectedly, Cui Shiyuan took a fancy to Su Xiaoyan at a nce and begged Cui Yingying. Tell him about marriage, Cui Yingying is the only daughter, this nephew is born of the eldest son of an uncle of hers, so the two families have always been on good terms, so Cui Yingying loves this nephew very much, so she agreed to this matter, who would want Su Xiaoyan to marry him? After hearing about it, I rejected it without even thinking about it, but I started a trendy idea of ??love and freedom with my son.


    "If you want to me this matter, you should also me the emperor. I told the emperor about this matter. Who would have thought that he would be able to see it. It would be good to let the two girls find a husband''s house by themselves. Let me get mixed up. After listening to the emperor''s words, the girl Xiao Yan seems to have epted the imperial decree, and she will not listen to my words even more." Su Mo''er said with her head tilted.


    Cui Yingying was also silent, at this time Liu Yanyu said: "The emperor probably feels that he owes Princess Jinyang and Xiaoyan, so he protects them so much. The empress and concubine De don''t have to worry. It is estimated that after a while, the two of them Just calm down."


    "I hope so." The two said in unison.


    When the three women were chatting, Li Yin and Martha were making troubles in the small wooden house. Li Yin was in his prime, and he lived a leisurely life, so he was naturally full of energy. , Martha put on her clothes and exhaled like blue to Li Min, saying: "Your Majesty, you can promise to take me back to Dashi Country to visit my rtives after the spring begins."


    In the past year since entering the pce, Martha has missed her parents in the Great Food Kingdom, and she often mentioned to Li Yin that the current situation in the eastern countries is peaceful. After all, these countries are greatly influenced by the culture of the Great Tang, and it is easy to ept the Great Tang. Therefore, after going through the initial difort, it soon became a province of the Tang Empire, just like Ryukyu. Officially, Li Yin also canceled the title of colony, so as not to be separated from each other, but Western culture and race After all, it is too different from Datang, and it is more difficult to integrate. Violent incidents often break out in these ces. In order to exert pressure on the Great Food Kingdom, Li Yin decided to go to the Great Food Kingdom to sit in charge for a period of time, and Martha is the Great Food Kingdom. It is more convenient for the princess to take her with her.


    "Of course I won''t break my promise to you." Li Min liked Martha''s youthful, energetic, and well-proportioned body, and liked her enthusiasm and boldness in this aspect even more. Therefore, Martha was one of the girls he liked very much among all the girls. First, after one year in the pce, she was promoted from talented person to noble concubine, which also showed Li Yin''s love for her.


    Hearing this, Martha showed a happy expression, hugged Li Yin tightly, rested for a while, and then helped Li Yin to leave the wooden house, but Li Yin acted as if nothing had happened. Facing so many women was both a blessing and a disaster. They are all short-lived ghosts. It¡¯s not just a joke. Yeye Shengxiao is an iron man who will not be able to stand it sooner orter. However, it is not difficult for Li Ran who has advanced technology to solve this problem. Li Yin has the capital to be proud of, so he doesn''t have to worry about that aspect anymore. r655

 Chapter 442: Gluttonous country!

    After visiting Bali for more than a month, Li Yin and his concubines returned to Chang''an. His next trip was to go to the Great Food Kingdom. In Li Yin''s current era, the Great Food Kingdom was very powerful at this time. Thend area is almost equal to that of Datang, and even Persia in the west was almost annexed by the Great Food Kingdom. If it hadn¡¯t been for Datang¡¯s expedition to the west that attracted the attention of the Great Food Kingdom, the Sasanian Dynasty of the Persian Kingdom would have been destroyed by this time. Can''t live on until now, so in order to thank Li Min and connect with thend of Datang, Persia is extraordinarily respectful to Datang, and pays tribute to countless rare treasures every year.


    In the morning, he had breakfast calmly. At noon, Li Min took Martha from the airport in Chang''an, and arrived at Dashi Kingdom in less than an hour. Surrendered to the Great Tang, and at this time the ruler of the Great Food Kingdom was Osman, one of the four caliphs of the Great Food Kingdom in history.


    "Wee the Emperor of Tang Dynasty to the Great Food Kingdom." At the Medina Airport, the capital of the Great Food Kingdom, Osman brought the officials of the Great Food Kingdom to wee Li Yin. The girl met after a year and was very happy.


    In addition to Osman, Li Tong, the person in charge of Dashiguo, came to the airport. This is a management robot, and with him came the Terminator troops responsible for Li Yin''s safety. After all, although Osman unterally admitted defeat, However, those who opposed him did not ept it, but have been stubbornly resisting. Therefore, it can be said that Dashi¡¯s domestic wars continue, and Datang merchants are often attacked by unknown people here. Among all the colonies, it can be said that Dashi is currently the least prosperous country. popr with businessmen. When they arrived at the pce, Osman had already prepared the banquet. Li Yin ate a sumptuous meal of exotic dishes, and followed the court etiquette of the Great Food Kingdom when he entered the country. At this time, Dashiguo believes in Muslim teachings, and almost everyone is a believer. Regarding this point, Li Yin fully expressed his views on religious freedom, because he understands that religion and belief are veryplicated things. If it is good, it will lead to chaos. Instead of this, it is better to let them believe freely. Anyway, what Li Min wants is to rule.


    "Your Majesty, Emperor Tang, the opponents in Egypt and Iraq still do not agree with my rule. My pce was surrounded by opponents yesterday. If General Li Tong hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid I would have been killed by them." Withdraw After the banquet, Osman poured bitter water on Li Yin. Li Yin''s original expectation was to settle the matter of these two ces peacefully, but now it seems that it is just his wishful thinking. He said: "Since this is the case, why should you continue to be patient, just wipe them out."...


    "It''s just that the strength of the two regions is strong. If they really fight, I''m afraid it will be a long war." Osman sighed.


    Li Yin understands what Osman is thinking. Osman admits that he has been acting as a shield for Li Yin after the defeat. Li Yin is also willing to use locals to deal with locals, but such arge-scale war is still a difficult decision for Osman, so this time he spent a lot of money. time and financial resources.


    "For the peace of this region, I will dispatch the army, the army of the Great Food Kingdom, to destroy these rebels together." Li Yin said, giving Osman a reassurance.


    Hearing this, Osman showed a satisfied smile. Now he admits that it is a province of the Great Tang Empire, but he said that it will take time for the Great Food Kingdom to fully integrate into the Great Tang. Therefore, he is still selfish, "Thank you, His Majesty the Great Tang Emperor Your grace, so I can rest assured."


    Li Yin nodded slightly. The situation in the Great Food Kingdom gave him a headache. The assimtion here is extremely slow. The reason is religion, because destroying their culture is equivalent to destroying their religion. Their teachings record their Therefore, it is basically impossible topletely assimte this ce. Li Yin can only start from the rule. In the future, let him and Martha¡¯s son inherit the position of caliph and continue the rule here. After several generations, the caliph here will be Basically, he only keeps a trace of the blood of the big cannibal, but he is also going to use some small methods.


    "One more thing is that the war against the Eastern Roman Empire also needs to be prepared. Now Constantinople is facing internal and external difficulties. The Germans and Goths are constantly harassing Eastern Rome. It is time for us to start. "Li Yin is ready to restart the conquest of Europe.


    Osman''s eyes suddenly shone with strange brilliance. To him, the Eastern Roman Empire was like a stumbling block on his way forward. The Great Food Kingdom had fought against the Roman Empire many times but they didn''t gain any advantage. Therefore, it was worth giving up the fat around him. In fact, Osman has always imagined that one day he can stand in the pce of Constantinople to ept the letter of surrender from the Romans, "This is really a wise choice. I am willing to lead the cavalry of the Great Food Kingdom to serve the emperor. "


    Li Yin saw Ottoman''s expression and guessed his thoughts in an instant. However, although the conquest n was restarted, Li Yin did not feel rxed, because Europe in this period was really a barbaric and chaotic ce. Tribes are everywhere, they don''t ept education, they only know how to herd and plunder, which will only be a factor of instability, but now that the country in Datang is peaceful and the people are safe, and the remaining energy of the army needs a ce to vent, Li Yin decided to restart this n.


    After sitting in Dashi Kingdom for two months, Li Yin cooperated with Osman to clear his opponents. With the cooperation of satellites and terminators, it was not difficult to eliminate these people. The environment in Dashi Kingdom suddenly became clear. It turns out that business has obviously increasedpared to the past, and Li Min''s name has also spread in the Great Food Kingdom. This magical oriental emperor has been recognized by many people.


    It¡¯s not that the people here agree with Li Yin¡¯s actions to crack down on opponents, but that Li Yin has bought off many big figures in religion, just as not all believers are loyal, facing disloyal believers, the temptation of money and beauty The effect is astonishing, and these bribed people will beautify Datang''s rule as much as possible.


    Li Yin did not expect such a small method to achieve such good results. He continued to increase investment. During this period, the kingship and theocracy were opposed and unified. He needed a religious leader who was willing to serve the court. From this point of view, he also You can make the Roman Catholic Church work for you, quickly and effectively.


    The rule of Dashi Kingdom was further stabilized, and Li Yin returned to Chang''an with Martha, and spent two months alone with Li Yin. Mafa became more and more dependent on Li Yin, and Li Yin also showed his love for Martha. This made Osman''s loyalty to Li Yin thicker, and what Li Yin wanted was exactly this result. In the past, Li Yin was also very confused why Li Shimin suddenly had a hot fight with a certain concubine, but now he understands a little bit. Sometimes the emperor had to y tricks on the spot. In order to get the support of the forces behind the concubines, he had to be biased. If he got further support, he might have to give birth to a prince in exchange for trust.

 Chapter 443: season finale!

    After dealing with the affairs of the Great Food Kingdom, Li Yin returned to Chang''an. Two monthster, the expeditionary forceunched an attack on Eastern Rome. The warsted only three months. The once glorious Roman Empire came to an end in the hands of Li Yin. Then, the expeditionary force entered Europe and wiped out the scattered forces there. At this time, the expeditionary forces in other ces also began to go to the oceans to conquer other ces that had not yet set foot, including Africa and the American continent. This long journey of conquest It took a full ten years, and another ten years, and the Tang Empire basicallypleted its rule over the upied territories. ''top'' point ''novel'' x.


    Under Li Min''s various methods, the entire world has initially sessfully integrated, especially in East Asia. In thirty years, the cultural relics in these areas have disappeared, and all of them respect the culture of the Tang Dynasty. The young people don¡¯t remember the disappearing countries such as Wa and Goguryeo. They only know the country of the Tang Empire in their mouths, and the older generation don¡¯t have any nostalgia for the past countries, because their lives are because of The Great Tang Empire has improved countless times. Faced with such a superior life, they unconditionally chose to admit their identity as a citizen of the Great Tang. As for the big food countries and Europe, although this kind of assimtion is difficult, they are gradually adapting to their new identities in the face of the attraction of a high-quality life. Although they are not as thorough as the assimtion of the East, there have never been any riots Li Yin believes that it will not take long for them to fully integrate into the Tang Empire.


    "Your Majesty, have you really made up your mind?" Li Yin is now over fifty years old and has a house full of descendants. Sometimes he can''t even count his own sons and daughters. Over the years, the changes in Tang Dynasty are getting faster and faster. It can be said that Today''s level of science and technology has even surpassed that of decades of modern times. More than 40 years of scientific education has cultivated arge number of scientific and technological talents. These people are now constantly recing the positions of intelligent people and gradually bing the main force of Datang Technology.


    Li Ran quietly apanied Li Yin. With the poprization of modern knowledge, people''s minds are bing more and more open, and thework is highly developed, which makes the transmission speed of various types of information reach a terrifying speed. With the high development of civilization, Li Yin is getting more and more Feeling that the feudal system is no longer suitable for the Tang Empire at this time, this brand new civilization needs a suitable system.


    Li Yin said slowly: "The development of history will always eliminate some obsolete things. As technology is being updated, the management system of this civilization also needs to be updated, but we don''t learn from the modern earth. We directly jump to six hundred yearster." Li Ran nodded when he heard the words. What Li Min meant was to let the robots serve humans directly, "Well, okay, now Datang people are no longer unfamiliar with robots, so there is nothing wrong with implementing it this way."


    Standing up, Li Yin looked at Li Ran who had no expression and said with emotion: "Old man, I really thank you all these years. Without you, Datang would not have developed to where it is today. This is all thanks to your support. Now I have to keep you busy again. I always think that human energy should not only be spent on basic necessities of life and fighting with each other. Everyone should have the right to do what he likes instead of being restricted by material things, except for the earth. We are still facing the vast starry sky. I would rather let themon people focus on scientific research and wait for the day when human beings can enter the interster era."


    Li Ran showed a confused look, he could never understand what emotion is. During these years of getting along, Li Yin has regarded him as a friend, but Li Ran can''t understand what friendship is. He said: "This is a reasonable development model."


    Facing Tang people who were bing more and more emancipated, the conversation between Li Yin and Li Ran basically determined the future development model of the Tang Dynasty. Not long after, Li Yin announced the abolition of the special rights of the aristocratic ss, and everyone was equal before thew. Moreover, the term "citizen" was adopted for the first time, and there is no such thing as monarch and minister anymore, but Li Yin decided to keep the royal family, but the royal family will no longer have the right to rule the country for generations, and it will only be used as a symbol of the country. Only those who are recognized by the citizens of Datang can govern the country.


    Faced with this kind of reform, the Tang people were very calm. For them, this change should havee long ago. Therefore, after Li Yin announced this measure, it did not cause much impact. In fact, Li Yin has been In the era of silently changing the society towards equality for everyone, this im is only a superficial article. In essence, Datang''s is basically the same.


    The royal family no longer has absolute power, but Li Yin was still elected by the people to be responsible for the governance of the country because of his high prestige. The only ones who were disappointed were probably Li Yin¡¯s heirs. Some unreconciled princes took actions against Li Yin, especially the princes in remote provinces, openly demanding independence from the Tang Empire, but Li Yin used tough measures to suppress these waves again. The prince realized that they were far from being his father''s opponents, so they had to obediently follow the development of social trends.


    The reform of the imperial court is easy to say, but it takes time to implement it. For the rest of the time, Li Yin focused on improving the management system and integrating robots into the society of the Tang Dynasty. It took another thirty years until Li Yin Retirement, the Datang Empire has basicallypleted a new type of society where robots provide services to humans, and the citizens of Datang during this period are undoubtedly happy. After they are born, they don¡¯t need to worry about basic necessities of life. They can have enough time to study, y, Falling in love, doing what you like to do, instead of being overwhelmed by houses, cars, and tickets every day, life is an experience of enjoyment rather than pain for them.


    Of course, this does not mean that they can do nothing and corrupt the society like parasites. Their noble national qualities allow them to voluntarily take on social responsibilities, whether they are street sweepers, scientific research institutions, or government officials. Do it, because it is not about money, but about the reciprocity of obligations and responsibilities. This is the meaning of Datang Citizen.


    Society is changing rapidly, because there is a nk area, the eptance of science and technology in the Tang Empire is even higher than that of modern society, because they are easy to ept some strange theories, but modern society will resist some knowledge because of the residue of old ideas At the age of ny, when Li Yin was ny years old, space travel had be amon thing. The technology of Datang Technology has sessfully surpassed modern society, and modern society has basically formed a human federation at this time, but it is still the rtionship between various countries. At the behest of Li Yin, all intelligent people were withdrawn from modern society, because Li Yin was worried that the space-time gate would be discovered, which would lead to a conflict between the two worlds.


    "Old man, are you visiting the grave again this year?" In the royal cemetery outside Chang''an City, Li Yin leaned on a cane and walked among the tombstones. The names of Cui Yingying, Su Mo''er and others were engraved on these tombstones. Time flies, suddenly Looking back, Li Yin found that he was already alone.


    Turning his rotting body, Li Yin looked at an old man guarding the tomb. He had been guarding the tomb for twenty years, and he saw Li Yin calling him affectionately all the time. However, Li Yin has retired long ago. It''s not too much, he said with a smile: "Yeah,e and see them, people, that''s the way it is, no matter how brilliant your life is, it''s just a pile of loess in the end. For that? Hey..."


    The cemetery guard was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and looked at Li Yin''s nostalgic expression, and he didn''t want to disturb him anymore, but left quietly.


    The entire cemetery was silent without a sound. Li Yin walked past the tombstones one by one, thinking about his life constantly in his mind, sometimes smiling, sometimes frowning, but no matter what happened in the past, it has now be a cloud of the past. Traces of memory and a touch of nostalgia.


    After staying in the cemetery for a while, Li Yan left quietly. The next day, a spaceship that took off from Australia left the earth. Li Ran on the spaceship was still young, and it seemed that he had never changed.


    "Old man, it''s time for us to say goodbye." Li Min stroked the ring in his hand, then handed it to Li Ran, and said, "Launch it into the sun, I don''t want anyone else to get it. "


    After receiving the ring, Li Ran nced at Li Yin, whose signs of life were getting weaker and weaker. He understood that the master was about to leave him. A tear suddenly fell down at this moment, but he still faithfully carried out the order.


    Looking at a ray of light rushing towards a distant star, Li Yin smiled with satisfaction, and this smile became eternity...


    In the 60th year of the Tang Empire, the founding emperor Li Yin passed away, and the whole country was in grief. In order tomemorate the great achievements of Li Yin''s life, a statue was permanently erected in the center of the Tang Empire and became the eternal symbol of the Tang Empire... (End of the book)


    Although I don¡¯t want to, the book "My Backyard Is the Tang Dynasty" is still over. I¡¯m really sad, but if I continue to write it, it¡¯s just a continuation of the dog¡¯s tail. Willful nonsense caused this book to develop too fast, and eventually led to nothing to write in the end. Some people may say that this is a bad ending, but Snail really tried its best. I can only hope that the next book can avoid these mistakes. At the same time, I also hope that everyone You can continue to support snails.


    As for the next book, Snail is going to write a story about a lord from another world, and I only hope that the review can pass... In addition, I would like to sincerely thank you all who have always supported Snail!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!